o^c Golden Age
Tall
IV
Brooklym, N. T., WednMiUy, Jam. 9; 1IZ3
The Deflation of Labor
Number M
IS IT the true standard of civilization to see
how many persons of all sorts, useful and
useless, can be supported by a given band of
workers? How many idiots t How many in-
sane! How many helpless childrent How many
frivolous women? How many crooked finan-
ciers! How many scheming politicians! How
many shyster lawyers! How many fake news-
paper men! How many quack doctors! How
many dishonest merchants! How many pur-
chased professors! How many snide scientists!
How many beggars! How many preachers!
How many priests! How many nuns! How
many criminals! How many loafers of all
sorts !
Even if this is true (as some seem to think)
it yet Amains to be proven that it is to the
interest of all these non-producers to see to it
that the producers work as long hours as pos-
sible and for as little remuneration as possible.
As to the hours of work, the British Home
Office issued a report in the year 1916, showing
as a result of their investigations that a work-
er employed for eight hours a day may, be-
cause of his better phj^sical and mental con-
dition, produce a greater output than another
of equal capacity working t^ elve hours a day ;
that a sample group of workers showed an ab-
solute increase of over five percent in output
as a result of a diminution of sixteen and one-
half percent in the length of the working day
and that another sample group increased their
average output from 152 to 276 as a result of
shortening the day from twelve hours to ten,
and to 316 on a further shortening of two
hours. '
What has been found to be true in England
with respect to reductions in hours of labor
having a different effect upon output from
.what one would imagine, has been found to be
true in the United States with respect to com-
pensation. Dr. Julius Klein, director of the
Bureau of Foreign and Domestic Commerce,
told a subcommittee of the House committee on
appropriations that at the time when the coal-
miners here were paid the highest wages, much
higher than were then paid in England to the
same class of workers, coal could be landed on
board ship at Norfolk cheaper than it could be
landed on board ship at Cardiff. Tlds was part-
ly due to better pumping and hoisting appa-
ratus, better shipping and delivery methods,
but it was also largely due to the far greater
productivity of the higher paid worker. Large
wages are a spur to large output, and the larg-
est producers are generally best paid. The
well-paid man fears to lose his job, thinking
that he may never get another one as good.
He strives to please. The poorly-paid man, de-
prived of adequate comforts for himself and
family, renders relativel}' poor service.
There is the tragic side to low wages, too.
Whenever a large employer of low-priced labor
makes a cut in the wages of his workers, he
can know to a certainty that some precious
lives will be lost as a result of his act. The
Children's Bureau of the Department of Labor
has published statistics showing the close re-
lation between income and infant mortality;
the lower the earnings the less chance the
worker has of saving his babies. Can a man
whose babies are dying because he cannot
properly care for them put the same heart into
his work as one who is adequately paid!
And then there is the business side to high
and low wages. ''Wages are too high ; we pro-
pose to see to it that the wages of all workers
in the country are reduced at least a dollar a
day." Let us suppose the business men of the
country coming together and making such a
statement It might sound reasonable, but is it!
There are 40,000,000 workers in the couiiky.
If they get a dollar less a day they will spend
a dollar less a day. Is it good business to turn
away from the possible profits on $40,000,000
worth of merchandise every day! Can the
ise
r^ QOLDEN AQE
)XLT»^ n. %
biif^ness interests of the country get along with
the annual total of, say, $12,000,000,000 less
purchases of commodities than at present!
Many business men are like sheep, and show
about as much sense. If the workers in a com-
munity spend their earnings in that community
why should any of the business men in that
conmmnity want them pa'd a minimum viage?
Is it not to the inierests of everybody in that
community that they should be well paid! Will
the workers not be more contented, and will
Bot the industries be busier and the dividends
larger than could possibly be the case if the
workers were paid on a subsistence basis?
Mr. Qompers has pointedly called the atten-
tion of American business men to the fact that
they have much to be thankful for because
wages have been high; that it is these high
wages that have made America what it is ; and
tliat if Ion;; hours and low wages make for com-
mercial prosperity then China should be the
leader among the family of nations instead of
being a tail-ender, so to speak.
Yet with all these good reasons for holding
wages at a high level, the leading financier of
Wall Street, when asked in 1914 if he thought
ten dollars a week was a high enough wage
for a longshoreman, is alleged to have made the
nonsensical reply, "Yes ; it is enough if he ac-
cepts it." Our comment on such a remark must
necessarily be that one who would make such
a remark shows plainly that he does not love
hi8 own children. He is thinking only of the
piesent and not of the future. Or if he is think-
ing of the future he is thinking of it in terms
of machine guns, without a doubt.
Senator La FoUette, in some respects the
ablest statesman in American public life, boldly
claims a great coTispiracy by the masters of
American finance to bring the workers of this
country to actual serfdom through a sj-stematic
campaign of wage cutting. Some of his ex-
pressions on the subject are as follows :
'*I set myself the task of proving to the Senate and
the country that the wages of labor todar are less than
they were at the beginning of this century; that the
purchasing power of labor at this moment of time will
not command, by a considerable amount, as much of
the necessaries of life as was the cas^ ten years before
tho beginning of this century. I undertake to say that
po anr;wor can be made to the facts and arguments
ivliich it will be possible to put before t^ Senate of
the United States."
"Today there are five or eii millions of toilers in
the United States who are out of work tnd their fami-
lies are hungry^ to the end that their spirit may bt
crushed and a new generation of seile may be bred.
This evil combination against the workers is made
moie formidable and terrifying because it has enlisted
the active support and cooperation of the national ad-
ministration and courts. The United States Supreme
Court and the lower courts are depriving the vrorkers
of their weapons of defense one by one and seeking to
bind them with chains, so that their masters may with
impunity scourge them into submission. N"© such com-
bination has ever been arrayed together for an evil
purpose in the history of this country. Beside it> the
slave power pales into insignificance by the record that
is being made by the federal courts at this time.**
The Ovenhadowing Ibmuc
THE GoLDEK Age gives considerable atten-
tion to economic questions ]>ecause the eco-
nomic issues created by the ^Vorld War over-
shadow all others. They ore greater than all
the other issues combined. If the great finan-
ciers are blundering along in the dark bo that
they can actually view with equanimity the pos-
sibility of a longshoreman working for ten
dollars a week, it is not to be wondered at that
the common people need to discuss such mat-
ters. If they do not discuss these issues and
keep the desire for justice always before their
minds, they but hasten the day when ten dol-
lars a week for longshoremen and for all other
workers will be considered the outside limit in
wages, and "efficiency experts" will be prepar-
ing elaborate tables sho\snng just how many
ounces of oatmeal and chopped straw are ne-
cessary to sustain Ufe, while the financiers
meanwhile are devising ways and means to get
more profits out of oats and straw.
The brightest minds in the world are study-
ing economics, in the hope of unearthing i^oiue
plan by which the present system of driving
the workers furiously for six montlie a year,
and then locking them out of the iactovk-s for
the next six months while the excess products
are being consumed, can be avoid*^d. Jupt re-
cently some new items have been presented by
the National Bureau of Economic Research.
The Bureau find? that in 1909 the national
income was $28,800,000,000; that in 1918 it was
$61,000,000,000; but that when the cost-of-liv-
ing yardstick is applied, on the basis of the
1913 experience, the actual income had increas-
ed in the nine years from $30,100,000,000 to
but $38,800,000,000 ; and that this increase does
not aUow for the increase of population.
7AK131XT S, 1923
^ QOLDEN AQE
197
Basing its calculations on data obtained from
mines, factories and land transportation the
Bureau furnishes fibres to show that the pro-
portion of total income paid out in wages and
salaries increased from 6SJ percent in 1909 to
77-3 percent in 1918. Of the amount paid out
in wages and salaries 8 percent went to offi-
cials and the balance to other workers.
The Bureau also shows that of all of those
who received income, one percent obtained
fourteen percent of the income, ten percent re-
ceived thirty-five percent of the income, and
twenty percent received a little less than one-
half of the total income. Stating the same facts
in another way: If there were 100 persons in-
terested in each $100 of income, one person out
of the 100 received fourteen dollars of the
amount, nine other persons received two dol-
lars and thirty-three cents, ten other persons
received about one dollar and fifty cents each,
and the remaining eighty persons received
about sixt^^-three cents each. In the year 1918,
on the basis of the 1913 cost of living, the av-
erage worker received $GS2 a year. The work-
ing class, however, purchased seventy percent
of the total product.
The Bureau takes up the average net annual
income of 172 large corporations in sixteen ba-
sic industries during the period 191G-1920, and
finds that it was $1,096,000,000 as compared
with $414,000,000 during the period 1912-1914.
It takes up the matter of reserves; and finds
that out of a total net profit to corporations of.
$40,000,000,000 in the years 1913-1920, $17,000,-
000,000 were added to corporate surplus, some
of which was invested in buildings and some
held as cash in the bank from which to pay
future dividends.
As a matter of fact the New York Journal
of Commerce shows that with all the deflation
of farmers and the assassination of industry
by the Federal Reserve Bank system in 1921
the dividend and interest payments in that
year were the largest in history and were dou-
ble those in 1913. These facts move one to ask:
What great service did these corporate inter-
ests render to society that justified their being
doubly rewarded in the year of the farmer's
greatest disappointment, and in the year when
the factor)^ doors were closed to union labor T
That those who doubly rewarded themselves
in the same year in which they punished the
farmer and the worker knew in advance what
they were about ifi plain from a thoughtful
reading of the following extract from the
"Business and Financial Outlook of the First
National Bank of Pliiladelphia/'- published
April 15, 1921, just as the liquidation of labor
policy was getting nicely vmder way: (The ital-
ics are ours.)
''Liquidation of labor has become the chief factor
ia the most extraordinary financial and indufitrial situ-
ation that has developed within the mennoTy of those
now living. Wages are being reduced just as the prices
of staple commodities have been lowered, and the move-
ment is by no means ended. It is the most important
task that the American people have engaged in since
hostilities ceaped; for it is a life and death question,
not only for the workers whose wages are being i^
duced, but also for the infinitely greater muliitude of
citizens who are struggling hard to make both endi
meet, owing to the continued high cost of living which
enters into everything that they eat, wear or consume/*
In other words^ here is "an infinitely great
multitude of people" who are of little or no use
to society, except to the makers of automobiles,
golf sticks, fine clothing, and tableware. They
do not want to work themselves. It is expen-
sive to live, and the only way they know by
which to live nicely is to cut a chunk out of
the farmers and workers and live on that until
some new war or labor- saving device or oth«r
scheme creates another opportunity to pile up
a bank roll for those who "toil not, neither do
they spin.'*
The same effort which we see going on in
America to make the workers pay for the war
and support in luxury the "infinitely great mul-
titude of people" who came into the leisure
class as ^ result of the war, is going on else-
where. The London Dailt/ Herald calls atten-
tion to the fact that the internal national debt
is about £7,000,000,000, and the interest on it
about £350,000,000 ; that as the money increases
in value in proportion to goods, the real bur-
den of the interest charges increases and the
holders of the war loan get higher and higher
returns on their money in goods which can be
produced by none others than the workers;
that if only one percent were taken off that
interest there would be nearly £70,000,000 a
year saved — enough to prevent the cutting
then under way of the wages of miners and
agricultural laborers.
It strikes observers in these matters as v^ry
unfair that when readjustments are to be made
the ones that are "readjusted" are usually the
198
QOLDEN AQE
.Til. V, %
ones that do the producing, and the legal d»-
cisionfi tend that way. The Supreme Court de-
cides that ''no legislation can eompel corpora-
tiona to work for the public at a loss." Bnt
what conrt has erer attempted to decide that
a worker s rcsnuneration is unfair and must be
rectified upward f Is a man of less inaxx}rtance
in the eyes of the law than a corporation t
Bnt during war times even snch a thing
might happen; for when the world is being
made safe for democraoy everybody is anxious
that the workers have a fair deaL So it was
that the National War Labor Board made a
decision in 1919 that 38,000 workers in the eni-
-ploy of the Bethlehem Steel Company were to
have an increase in wages for the i)eriod from
August ly 1918, to Febniary 28, 1919. Bnt the
Bethl^em Steel Company refused to abide by
the award; so what good did the decision do
the workers! Corporations have a habit of re-
fusing to abide by the decisions of anybody,
bnt woe betide the worker that tries it. No
oorporation lawyer will rush to his rescue, and
no oorporationidly-inclined court will lend a
fistening ear to his specious pleas.
Hammering Down tike fTopea
nPHE peak in wage rates was reached in 1920,
^ when the average rate x>er hour for males
was fifty-eight cents and the average rate for
women forty-three cents. The great drive
against wages was made during the first nine
months of 1921. During that time five million
American workers sustained an average cut in
wages of sixteen percent. Believing a review
of this great movement will be of interest we
give some of the details.
In the lines of food production and prepara-
tion we find that wages of farm-hands dropped
during that period from an average of $46.89
to $29.48 or about thirty-seven percent, and in
Brooklyn there has been a large reduction in
the wages jmid to bakers and bakers' helpers
— about $9 per week less for each, we under-
stand.
In the mining business during that time 128,-
500 mine-workers had their wages cut nineteen
percent, but the real fight to reduce mine-worh-
ers wages was reserved to 1922, as all readers
of The Goldex Age are aware. The papers
have been full of it and hence we have not at-
tempted to keep pace with it. For a fine, states-
manlike review of the situation President Hard-
ing's address to Congress on August 18th waa
par excellent.
The President, knowing that the saining
agre^nents would expire on April Ist, 1922,
tried to obtain a eonferenee between operators
and miners five months before that time, but
failed; and t)ie strike occurred on that date.
The public has been .robbed shamelessly by
the coal profiteers, and with their wages less-
ened are demanding cheaper fueL
In July the President got the eontending in-
terests together, bnt with no result Then ka
pleaded with both sides to renew work on the
basis of the wages in elFe<^ prior to April lst»
while a coal commission should make a carefiA
inquiry into all the facta bearing upon tke mat^
ter and then make reoommendationB. Bttt %
powerful minority of the operators and aB: of
the mine-workers declined the proposal Them
the President aimounced protection to any mine,
that would operate. Again the results were luL
The President calls attention to the fael that
there are 200,000 more mine-workera is iki
country than are needed, and that it is inipen^
tive that something be done toward stabilisiag
their earnings and the distribution of the coal"
they produce. He urges an impartial investi-
gation lind concludes with the argument:
"The almost total ezhaustion ol stocka of coaL the
crippled condition of the lallways, the diatiessed sita-
ation that has anaen and mii^t grow worae in ooi gnafe
cities due to the shortage of anthracite, the suiferix^
which might arise in the Northwest thioogh failurs
to meet winter needs by lake transportation : all tbeas
added to the possibilitr of outrageous price demands^
in spite of the most aealous volimtaiy eifoits of iht$
government to restrain them, make it necessary to sak
you to consider at once some form of temporary coiH
trol of distribution and prices.'*
It is a matter of common knowledge that flie
labor c^st in a ton of coal is around $3.00, while
the seU ag-price to the consumer sticks around
$11.00, and has done so ever since the war. AH
the talk by the operators about wanting to re-
duce the wages of the coal miners so that they
can reduce the price of coal is pure moonshine^
made for public consumption. The public will
not get a lower price for coal; they will get a
higher price. One anthracite ooal company ia
alleged to have boasted that it will clean t
not less than $30,000,000 as a result of thia
strike, due to the fact that it will sell off its
surplus coal at fancy prices.
As to the suffering magnates in the Utunit
fAVVABT S, im
n* QOLDEN AQE
199
Bons industry, the vice-president of the Pitts-
burgh Coal Company, producing annually 13,-
000,000 to 18,000,000 tons, stated to the Senate
committee on manufactures in January, 1921,
that the net profits made by his company were
equal to four-fifths of the wages paid to its
mine workers. This is one of the companies
which is leading in the fight against the miners'
union, on the ground that miners' wages are too
high and must come down. How would it do if
these distressed plutocrats would accept say
three-fifths as mudi in profit as the combined
wages of all their workers . instead of four-
fifths 1 Indeed, one who is well out of reach
of the courts that must pass upon such revo-
lutionary remarks might even suggest two-
fifths, or possibly one-fifth.
The coal industry is as badly demoralized
in Nova Scotia and in Australia, or nearly so,
as it is in the United States. The struggle to
reduce the miners' wages is on in both places,
thus indicating sympathy of action among tire
mine owners, and probably collusion.
Oil production is a 8pe<ies of mining. In
Bakersfield, the center of the California oil
field, there is an industrial association, con-
Bisting of the bankers, merchants, real estate
men, lawyers and doctors, which is undertaking
to set the wages to be paid in that city for all
classes of labor. This is an odd undertaking.
"We wonder how effective would be an organi-
zation of workers that shotdd attempt to stipu-
late the fees which might be charged by the
legal or medical profession, or what might be
the profits of the merchants and real estate men
and bankers.
In the House of Commons, in England, the
Scottish Oils, liimited, has been up before Par*
lianiont for paying men so poorly that the
wajc^^ were insufficient for the support of their
families and the poor board had to be called
upon to furnii^h relief. The British Govern-
ment, which has large interests in the corpora-
tion, declared it illegal to authorize relief for
men working full time; but it did nothing to
raisi^ the wage^s of the underpaid workers.
In the American iron and steel business 412,-
800 employes had their wages cut in 1921 to
thf nverage amount of 19,2 percent. The re-
duct imis followed one another in rapid succes-
si(nt. TIk re v/ere three cuts between May 1st
and Septeinher 1st, one of which was the abo-
Utiou of time and a half for overtime. The
wages for day laborers in the iron and steel
industry are now in the neighborhood of thirty
cents an hour, and are not enough to live on.
During the first six months of 1922 the sales
of iron and steel bonds were enormous, based
upon the happy information that "wages in the
iron and steel industry are coming down." The
bonds increase as the wages decrease. This is a
grim joke, and a grimy one. Investors in bonds
in the New York Stock Exchange in the first
half of 1922 bought over two billion dollars
worth, or more than twice the amount pur-
chased during the first six months of 1921,
When the cuts in wages of steel employes were
made, no charge was made in the ten- and
twelve-hour work-days or in the 24-hour day,
when the employes change shifts. The cut cost
the steel workers over $100,000,000 a year in
wages.
At the same time that cuts were made in the
iron and steel industries there was a general
reduction in wages in the plants of the Gen-
eral Electric Company at Lynn, Schenectady,
and -elsewhere, and among other electrical
workers, affecting 75,500 employes and reduc-
ing their wages an average of 18.2 percent.
There was also an average cut of 14. 8 percent
in the wages of 109,300 shipbuilders and 19.6
percent in the wages of 15,600 car builders and
repairers.
In the Textile Group
ACCORDING to the table of wage reductions
compiled by the J. L. Jacobs Co., Chi-
cago, the group of workers that sustained the
worst cuts were the textile workers and, among
all the textiles, the cotton workers. It thus
transpires that 213,000 cotton workers had their
wages reduced by 25.7 percent, and the kindred
lines of hosiery and underwear workers to the
number of 7,000 employes had their wages cut
24.3 percent. The woolen workers did not fare
quite BO badly, but they fared badly enough;
100^00 of them sustained an average reduction
in wages of twenty percent
At the invitation of some labor leaders the
iNew York Times made investigation of the
conditions in the cotton-mill districts of New
England. It found unsanitary and deplorable
living conditions; it found villages where the
owners control everything, including the church
and baU park; at Crompton it found an old
ramshackle block intended for six families oo*
too
THr QOLDEN AQE
M.m
cupied by forty-three persons, aged women
working for less than seven dollars a week,
nien Avorking for less than twelve dollars a
week and the highest-paid workers receiving
only twice that amotint, while they all worked
fifty-fonr honrs per week. The increase from
forty-eight hours per week to fifty-four hours
per week was contested bitterly by the work-
ers, and it should have been contested; for it
is inhuman.
AMien the cuts were made in the cotton-mill
districts of the South the workers, who had
been lifted from a mere existence up to a meas-
ure of something like comfort, were thrust back
toward t]ie edge of barbarism. Thomas McMa-
hon, president of the United Textile AVorkers"
Union, cites instances where women who were
roeeivin;; twenty-seven dollars for a we^ of
liity-livo hours had their wages reduced to
eleven dollars and fifty cents and their hours^
increased to sixty per week. All these reduc-
tions took place in one year's time.
Reports reach us that more than thirty fac-
tories in the textile region of Northern Prance
were idle because of a strike of the workmen,
who refused to accept a wage reduction because
tho application of a coefficient indicates a de-
crease in the cost of living.
Silk-makers in general were not hit so hard
as other textile workers, although 30,500 of
them received cuts in wages averaging 17.5 per-
cent. 100,000 men's garment workers received
cuts averaging 16.7 percent In the jwiper-mak-
ing industries 24,000 workers received cuts
averaging 16.6 percent. Leather workers, boot
and shoemakers, wood-heel makers, ribbon
weavers, bag menders and box makers, govern-
ment workers, and clerical workers all came in
for their share of similar attention here and
abroad.
An odd exception to this general wage slash-
ing was that of the Nash Clothing Company of
Cincinnati, which reduced the hours of labor
of its employes from forty-four to forty and
increased their wages ten percent. Mr. Nash,
the head of the company, declared that he was
abolishing Saturday work purely because he
is trying to live and do business by the Oolden
Bule; that he is trying to treat the women in
his employ as he would wish his own mother,
sister, or daughter, treated under similar con-
ditions, and that he must enlarge his plant just
at the time when others are retrenching.
Railroad Wage CutHnff
NO, READER— we we not speaking of rail-
road rate catting. That was done in the
olden days, when the railroads were bidding
against one another for the public support, and
before they had the public at their mercy. W«
are speaking of railroad toage cutting. And it
has been an uphill job; for the railroad men
know that the country must have railroad ser«
vice, and they are not disposed to be sheared
without protesting in such a way that the coun>
try will know about it
The Railroad Labor Board, authorized by
the Esch-Cummins Act, hbs no power to en-
force its decisions; hence it is merely an ad-
visory bureau. It advised the carriers not to
undertake to farm out their shop work on m
contract basis to relatives and fri^ads who
would agree, for a large consideration^ to use
the carrier's shops and appliances and employ
only non-union men* But the carriets, for tib»
most x>art, ignored the advice and did as th«j
pleased.
Then the Railroad Labor Board advised the
shopmen to take another generous cot in thefir
wages, and the shopmen, seeing what some of
the carriers had done, declined to cooperate
and the fat was in the fire. The President of
the United States tried desperately to get the
carriers and their workers to agree to a review
of the whole matter by the Labor Board and
to agree to abide by its decisions while they
meanwhile return to woric
The question of seniority was involved. Old
employes who stayed on at work had been pro-
moted. The strikers were not willing to return
to work unless they could have their old jobs
back. The President, believing there would be
a sum total of less su:£fering by that means,
urged that the strikers be given their old jobs ;
but the carriers refused to do as he asked*
Then the President urged the men to return
to work anyway, and let the Labor Board ad-
just the seniority disputes individually. A ma-
jority of the carriers agreed to this, but a nai-
nority refused even that solution, and the men
stayed out The President reported lawlessness
and violence in a hundred places, where publio
sentiment had been unable to restrain the
strikers from molesting those who had taken
their places.
In 1920 the total payroll of all carriers in the
United States was $3,733,816,186, which indud-
aiKTAftT 3, 1923
TV QOLDEN AQE
201
ed the salaries of all officials; in 1921 the total
payroll was $2,800,896,614, a reduction for the
year of $932,919,572, with no record of the sal-
ary of even one official being reduced. It will
thus be seen that in the matter of bringing
down wages the Railroad Labor Board has
been very energetic. It red need the express
company workers also.
But the Board has not acquired the same rep-
utation for fairness that it has for energy. It
based its case for the shopmen's cut on the
statement that the purchasing power of the
reduced wages would still be above the 1917
leveL the worst year that railroad workers had
had for fifty years. At that time the costs of
livint: wero rising rapidly, and the wages had
ristn not at all.
The l^oard made a cut of 13.2 percent in the
wa<!-('S of maintenance of way employes, the
lowest-paid woikers on the railroads, after E.
L. Hardy, a section foreman of Cambridge,
]^lass,, had told them that the children of the
men under him were underfed, that their moth-
ers had to work to help out the family finances,
and that many of the families had to be helped
out by charity.
The Esch-Cummins Act laid down seven
principles which were to guide the Labor Board
in rendering its decisions: The scales paid in
other industries; the relation between wages
and cost of living ; the hazards of employment ;
the training and skill required; the degree of
responsibility ; the character of the employment
and the inequalities of wages resulting from
previous decisions. In ordering the cut in wages
of shopmen, which precipitated the strike, the
Board cited only the first two of these items
as having entered into their calculations, and
they made the fatal mistake of referring again
to the costs of living in 1917.
If it be asked what benefit the people have
received from the savings of millions of dol-
lars in operating the railroads, the answer is
that they have received nothing. Rates contin-
ue at about double what they were before the
war, and the service is incomparably inferior
to what it was when the rates were low.
Just because he has more sense than a thou-
sand ordinary captains of industry, and because
he has a vast fortune, too, Henry Ford is buy-
ing all kinds of things; and among the lot he
bought a 400-mile railroad running south from
Detroit to the Ohio river. First he raised the
wages of the workers, and the road made so
much money that Henry said he would be glad
to cut the rates in two if the Government would
let him. Bat the Government would not let him.
What a squeezing of watered stodt and a stir-
ring up of old dry bones it would make among
the gentlemen that have been persuading the
Labor Board to cat wages if they had to show
the results that Henry says have come to him
just natorally!
As the railroad operators have come to the
Labor Board and asked and received what they
wanted in the way of wage reductions of work-
ers, 80 the American Steamship Owners' Asso-
dation has come to the United States Shipping
Board and obtained drastic reductions in the
wages of shipworkers. The total reduction in
wages of aeamen in one year was fifty percent
and for the officers forty percent h.
President Furuseth of the International Sea-
men's Union, before the joint committee of Sen-
ate and House, declares the cost of seamen on
a British ship of like tonnage is now fifty-four
percent higher than on American ships, due to
the limited number of men in the standard
American crew and to the great reduction in
the wages. He says further that while the
American seamen have been submitting to cuts
ranging from thirty-seven to fifty-three per-
cent the wages of Jajaanese seamen have been
increased forty-five percent, the wages of Aus-
tralian seamen nine percent, and the wages of
Chinese seamen by a substantial but unreport-
ed amount
In the building trades in America 477,500
persons had their wages cut an average of 17.3
percent in the first nine months of 1921, and
6,800 makers of building materials sustained
an average cut of 18. 3 percent. Timber work-
ers sustained cuts of forty to fifty percent in
wages, and had their working day lengthened
by an hour. There was a slight temporary re-
duction in. the price of lumber as a result,
though the price has remained practically sta-
tionary.
Minimum Wage Legislation
IN TWELVE of the states ^of the United
States, in Porto Eico, and in the District of
Columbia, laws are in effect which forbid the
employment of women and children at less than
certain stipulated wages. Massachusetts was
the leader in this type of legislation, which in
«02
n. qOLDEN AQE
SBOOKtTir^ N. I
some European countries is applied to men as
yireW as to women. The constitutionality of these
laws has been contested in several states, bat
in each case the laws hare been upheld.
Employers of women have been casting long-
ing eyes at these minimum wage laws, hoping
for some way to get around them. In Massa-
chusetts a suspender manufacturer came before
the wage conunission and submitted a budget
setting forth that $11.40 por week would main-
tain a self-supiwrting woman. In his budget
ho provided 1.") cents for each me^l; he was
anxious that women workers should not over-
eat. ;Mis8 AVeinstock, president of the Women's
Tra<li* Union Leajnic*, was present and shat-
tered the efforts of the 8usi)ender maker to
curb the appetite of his help by demonstrating
that $16.r)0 is the minimum living cost of a'
worker in the industry.
In California the married woman who is at
the head of the minimum wage commission in
that state reduced the minimum wage from
fif teiMi dollars to ten dollars per week ; and the
editor of the Sacramento Tribune was not
pleased. He said:
"Who the hades authorized this lady to obtAin figures
of thr Iqwcst point of existence for working womsen?
Could this work not just as well have been left to
inten*:*t€d employers? Is it part of her secretarial
duties- to compile data to be used as propaganda for
em])loyers? If so, then the Welfare commission is not
a body beneficial to working women, and its abolish-
ment cannot be brought about too quickly.*'
President Harding is not in favor of the pay-
ment of wages that will just sustain life. He
sets that a suitable wage should not only pro-
vide normal food, clothing, shelter, education
and recreation, but that it should offset unfore-
seen contingencies and give time for develop-
ment and social expression, without which life
is but a monotonous grind. In a speech deliver-
ed in New York, May 24, 1921, he said:
'^n OUT effort at establisihing industrial justice we
most see that the wage earner is placed in an econ<»a-
ieally sound position. His lowest wage must be enough
for comfort, enough to make his house a home, enough
to insure that the struggle for existence shall not
erowd out the things truly worth living for. There
must be provision for education, f or recreation, and a
margin for Ba\'ings. There must be such freedom of
action as will insure full play to the individual's abili-
ties.*'
It will be a shock to the narrow-minded who
believe everything they read against Socialism,
and who never get the chance to read anything
on the other side of the question, to note how
strangely like the President's utterance is th%
following from the Socialist New York Call:
"li any more drastic indictments of our capitalist
civilization have been drawn than the attempt! of vari-
ous commisaio^is to arrive at a ywi-nigmm amount that
workers, both male and female, can lire' on, we haTa
never redd them. If any one asked for a commissioa
to establish a wage that would insure a real liTing to
every worker, a Mage that would buy the beit of erery^
thing for the workers, and allow them to put away
enough to give them all the' comforts in time ol sick-
ness, he would be lotriced upon as crazy. This is the
only kind of commission that would be asked if Ihfl
world were really sane. That mch a commission has
never exiRted proves that what we name civilization is
merely a condition of society in which a few get a real
living and the many a bare existence.**
The Family Income
AIX are familiar with the fact that the wages
of our daddies are not the wages of to*
day ; but perhaps not all know that while their
wages were less their income was more, due to
the difference in the purchasing power of tha
dollar. The following table illustrates tfate av*
erage American wage in dollars for the year
stated and tlie amount of food such wages
purchased in tin* year before the World War:
- Pood Valua
Year AVa*jeA in 1913
1889 .'. $445 $G35
1899 426 627
1904 477 628
1909 518 bSZ
1914 r>80 66a
1919 1,1(>2 625
A concrete example of what has happened
to the dollar may be seen in the case of pick-
miners. In 1900 they received fifty-two cents a
ton. In 1913 they received sixty-five cents per
ton; but the purchasing power of the sixty-five
cents J n comparison with fifty-t^'O cents in 1900,
was only forty-€4ght and one-half cents. Ai>-
parently they had received an increase of pay
of thirteen cents per ton ; actually they had re-
ceived a reduction of three and one-half cents
per ton. In 1921 the situation was still worse.
The miners were then receiving $1,116 pjer ton;
but the purchasing power of the $1,116, in com-
parison with fifty-two cents in 1900, was only
$0.4279. Apparently their wages had consider-
ably more than doubled in the twenty-one
years; actually they had received a cut in in-
come of about twenty percent
jAM.Aitr ?,, 1923
^ QOLDEN AQE
203
MucIj ]jas ItfMi said about family bud^^ets for
the typical faiiiiJy of husband, wife, and three
children under fourteen years of age. There are
such families, of course; but there are great
varieties of modes of living. Some have homes
of their own, some have not; some have sick-
ness, some have not; some have more children,
some have fewer ; some have dependent parents ;
some have no children at all; some have other
wage-workers helping out the income; some
have no resources other than the wages of
the one i)erson ; some have investments that
help out the income; some live from hand to
mouth; some families double up and live in
most cramped quarters; some have more room
than they can use; some live in climates where
there is no fuel bill; some have to purchase and
use fuel during nine months of the year. The
averages of all these conditions are interesting
but not overly conclusive.
In June, 1920, the Bureau of LalK)r Statistics
computed how much of all the different com-
modities of life such a typical family would
consume in a year. There were 400 commodities
or services. In different cities in the same year
the items enumerated could be purcliased for
from $2,067 to $2,533; in New York city for
$2,368. But three-fourths of the wage earners
of the United States receive less than $1,700
per year; so it is apparent that the typical
family does not get its full share of the 400
commodities, or else the typical family has ad-
ditional sources of income.
The same Bureau, from studies wliieh it has
made in nineteen cities, calculates that of each
dollar of fauiily income expended 38.2 i)ercent
goes for food, 16.6 percent for clothing, 13.5
percent for housing, 5.3 percent for fuel, 5.1
percent for furniture, and the balance of 21.3
percent for recreation and incidental expendi-
ture.
Where the fathers are paid insufficiently to
provide for family needs, the mother comes to
the rescue; and the emplo^Tuent of women up
to almost the very hour that they give birth
to their children is a feature of American civi-
lization of which none can be overly proud.
The Qovemment Children's Bureau made a
study of 843 families in Chicago in which the
mothers work. In these families were 2,066
children under fourteen years of age ; as a mat-
ter of course these children received inadequate
care or no care during the day, and rheir moth-
ers were usually over-fatigued and in ill-health.
The report pays a deserved tribute to these wo-
men, many of whom do all their own washing
and cooking. Some of these poor souls sacTiiie«
themselves in every way in order to save their
children from tasks too heavy for their years,
and they work under such strain that they
sometimes fall asleep over their machines from
sheer exhaustion.
Wage CuU in Britain
THE same campaign of wage reduction which
spread over the United States during the first
nine months of 1921 spread over England at
the same time, showing a determination on the
part of the great financiers of both countries
to make labor retreat from its advanced posi-
tion. The wage reductions in Britain in this
period affected 7,000,000 persons, and wiped
out virtually all the increases in wages granted
during 1919 and 1920.
The New Tork Times published early in 1922
the follo\^ng table showing the net wage re-
,duction per employ^ in various British indus-
tries for the first eleven months of 1921. It
will be seen that all lines were affected, the
same as in the United States :
Net reduc-
No. of Xet rednc- ^ion per
employes tion in employ^
affected w'kly w'g's per week
£ 8 d.
Iron and steel.. 239,500 £431,690 1 16 1
Mining and quar-
rying 1,291,200 2,460,000 1 18 1
Binding and allied
trades 447,400 ' 302,200 0 13 6
Teitae 1,006,700 594,720 0 11 10
Eng'g and ship-
building 1,362,700 651,250 0 9 7
Transport 912,000 381,300 0 8 4
Public utility . . 316,700 124,400 0 7 10
In the early part of 1920 the workers in Brit-
ish iron and steel industries were receiving av-
erage weekly wages of £5-8s-0d, a year later
£4-18s-Sd, and two years later £3-8s-2d, and in
the fall of 1921 there were less than half of the
number at work that were employed fifteen
months before.
The London Eeraldj commenting npon the
wage cuts whfle they were at their height, said :
"Millions of workers are bearing the brunt of a
ruthless attack upon their standard of life. Mines,
en^neering, ehipbuilding. steely agriculture, building.
w* ^ n. QOLDEN AQE
taflwaja, edncatiaii, Hm oML Mgriaa ill JiAve the mnB Some flobterilwr in 'TBngl^^ml » kidding u.
itory to teU. W^gcf nid bout am fbe objeoti ol fha In order to i"*w« m *lii«V that the timMi are
sttack, and the flmployen aie wmVitig to driTe tha compleUUt askew there he hae eent the toUow-
J?'^^^"**^'"^****"*^****^"^ ing f«»tioi» dippiag regarding the doiiige im
•Great War. ^^^ London Zoo:
mie moneyi of Germany and Austria ha^e ^^ ^^
•0 depreciated that no information caa be un- „^ ^^ «w-ra«i» nonmm a. xn »o
parted regarding wages that wiU adequately ^ ^ ^^^^ ,,_^ ^ ,^ atendnd of eoodittea^
represent the facts. In Austria carpenters used j^ wag«a--tiw blggait and moat popalar tiffhaai ik
to get 34 crowns per week; now they get 2,400 tha London Zoo hai gone « ibika
crowns per w€ek, bat the purchasing value of Hie tronUe anoa daring Urn ww^i id, wbmi the
their wages has fallen from $7 per week to be> dflphan^ without waming ia ili ma^kjfnp witikdimr
tween $3 and $3.50, depending upon the rate of iti labor, and eeaaed to g^ ai^ mon lidoa to tiiehiiar
exchange* This is a fair sample of what has dreda of danmiog diildnn.
happened in all lines o^ industry. ThenetAus- Hig keopcra, caatlpg 4bQni for a k^ tojflw pwhlw^
trian wagea in American money range from.$2 »"**«* ™* • «™»«* ^ J!!t?**^ zS^^S?^
to $5 per week. In Germany skilled medianics * SS? ^ »«w^ig to ^^;;^^^ «««» «^
receive forty-five cents per day up to ninety '^^«;3^hope to «ttl* ite tnoU* tod^ 1,
^^^^- ' >^ - nplacing Ihe dd teak and oonditioaa
The U. & Government has just published ^^^ the times are bad eaou^ eraryiriMser
estimates of the weekly wages earned in ten we do not doubt that at all, and the waly remedy
leading industries, computed on the basis of ^^ ^^^ disoem for the lowly wori»ia that axa*
current exchange rates, but not taking into ao> bearing and have always borne the bnmt of th«
count the all-important factor of the difference burden of civilization is the uahering in of ]faa>
in cost of living in the countries named The ^j^.g kingdom and the laying of 'justior ta^ :
figures are as foHows: „ ^ the line and righteousness to the jduiwiet*—
FerWeek ig^ah 28:17.
UBited States $30.32 "And I will come near to you to judgment J
S£^ 943 and I will be a awift witness against: . .those
j^^ ^ ' !!!.!.!!.!!!!!!!!. a69 ^^* oppress the hireling in his wagea, the wid-
Japan *.!!!!!!!!!...!!.!!!.!!.!!!!!!!! 6.68 <>^ «^d ^'^ fatherless, and that turn aside thaT'
rurmM^y'"' * !!.*!,,!!. 5.17 stTangcr f rom his rlgjit, sud f caT uot Hie, saifli
Italy 4.86 the Lord of hosts.''— Maladii 3 : 5.
The Four Councils of Nations By Thomas K SnUfh
IN AT^T^ business it is a safe and wise pro-
cedure onoe a year to take stock, and note
the success or failure of the year. In this very
important business of bringing peace to this
distracted and war-torn world, stock should be
taken. In this case of stock-taking, the quea-
tion that first confronts you is, Why four coun-
cils where one, if rightly conducted, ought to
dot The next question is, Why are the whole
four councils failures t Let us answer these
important questions in the li^t of God's Word
and common sense.
There are four parties or h^han elements
that have made up these councils, and every
one of them has been and is intensely selfish
and self-seeking. Kght here is where they made
their greatest mistake-4n leaving the God of
heaven out of their coxmcilB. How could they
ask God's blessing upon the selfish, greedy,
grabbing Schemes of their councils) Then again,
there are four other factors or parties that
made up all their councils: Big business, iHg
churchianity (not true Christianity), big poli-
ticians and fa^ labor. Now all these are in*
tensely selfish elements, and are used by the
god of this present evil world— Satan -^ta
run this world along the Satanic line of wax
and bloodshed.
When this world-wide war began in 1914^
there were four popes, and all were Divine
Righters: First, the Csar of all the Bussiana;
aecowl, the Emperor of Germany; third, tha
Jam \';\ C, ]*^-'J
-r^ QOLDEN AQE
$05
King f>l' I'hiirlaiid; and fourth, the Pope of
R-oiiic. Til is Pope of Rome is the original and
fouiulation of all Divine Righters.
Pkase notice that all these popes were heads
of their several churches, as well as kings.
Also notice that three of these pope^ have dis-
appeared and gone out of the pope business.
The great pope of Russia and nearly all of his
family disappeared into the grave. The Ger-
man pope covertly deserted his popedom, ran
into Holland, and has gotten a job at sawing
wood. The English pope is no longer a real
pope ; democracy has eaten the heart out of his
popedom ; and his kingship will soon go with
his popedom, also.
The only pope left is the first Divine Righter,
the Pope of Rome; and he is desperately hold-
ing on to his doorposts in a death grip like a
drowning man. This world-wide war has played
havoc ^Wth all Divine Righters and with Rome
especially. The greatest and only Romish Em-
pire in the whole world — Austria — is smashed
into many pieces. Over 2,000 Catholic cathe-
drals and churches were destroyed in Belgium
and northern France. Italy suffered also in the
fiame way at the time the Romish Pope double-
crossed the Italian army, when the Austrian
forces smashed through the Italian lines so sud-
denly, almost giving the final victory to the
Germans.
America went over there under the pretense
of enforcing the theory of "Self-determination
of the Nations." Where was that fine theory
eniorcedl In the Mesopotamian grab by Eng-
land ? In the Asia Minor grab by France T Or
in the Sliantung grab by Japan? Or in the grab
of Flume' by Italy?
The only nation that did not grab, and much
to her credit, was the United States. Let us
sum up the gain, or Ipss. As measured by a
worldly standard, we have lost. Why? Because
there is no real peace yet. We are at war now.
The Turks and the Greeks are fighting yet. Be-
sides, we have laid a good foundation for fu-
ture wars in every new frontier we have made.
There is no nation nor any person that seems
to be satisfied with the present situation. Did
you ever know selfishness of any kind to per-
manently settle any kind of row?
When the apostate church sold out to Con-
stantine for state recognition in 325 A. D., she
lost the non-resistant, sacrificial spirit of Christ
that had through suffering conquered the ^eat
Roman Empire. She gained the Sataiii<' spirit
of conquest and war, and has ruled the world
by war »nd blood, massacre and martyrdom,
ever since. It was a sectarian row between two
paganized churches as to which should rule
Servia that brought on this world-wide war-
The true reason why these four councils have
been such great failures is that there was no
justice practised at any of them. Rome, during
the centuries of her rule, has waded through
blood; and the noachinery of her inquisition
attests the cruelty of that rule. Fifty millions
of people have gone ta death, and the Bible
says in the Book of Revelation that 'the blood
of all the martyrs was found in her.'
Rome is nearing her end. She is the mother
of anarchists, and makes ih&m by her desi)otic
rule in all of the countries which she rules. She
is also the niother of the boycott. It was born
in her confessional. It is the dreaded nightmare
of the Protestant merchants. She is the orig-
inator of double-crossing. There is hardly a
country in the world that she has not double-
orossed. To my knowledge, historical and per-
sonal, Rome has many times donUe-erossed the
Irish people in their efforts to throw off «the
English yoke. The Jesuit priests know that
creed hate of Protestant government is the
greatest incentive to keep the Irish true to
Rome. Rome double-crossed the IT. S- Govern-
ment and the Protestant clergy in the late Es-
pionage Law enforcement. She started the
propaganda that the Bible Students were sedi-
tionists and German sympathizers; and the
Protestant ministers, houndlike, took up the
cry and began their persecuting work.
A minister, or perhaps two, with a crowd of
Knights of Columbus as heelers would arrest
a man Bible Student, take him out into the
woods, lecture him, beat him, and abuse him,
or perhaps tar and feather him, just as the
fancy moved them. Some men and women were
arrested and sentenced to imprisonment. But
one noticeable fact is : Not one priest was ever
seen at any of these unlawful outrages. Jesuit
craft Why should they be seen when they
could double-cross the foolish Protestant min-
isters and make them pull the espionage n^ts
out of the fire for them? Yet the priests were
the originators of the whole Satanic scheme.
We are nearing the end. The last industrial
features or struggle of the Battle of Arma-
geddon will occur here in the United States
S06
»• QOLDEN AQE
BlI<>-«K(,TH, K, T«
soon. The shooting down of nearly seventy of
what they call **scab strike-breakers" in the
State of Illinois is only a prelnde to the iini-
Tersal anarchy that is coming. Big business
and the clergy, Catholic and Protestant, are
combined. Labor and the farmers are combin-
ing, and evidently will come together. The
churches are entering politics, and it will be
their destruction. Rome will secretly try to
double-cross the Laborites ; and it will split the
United Catholic Societies, Knights of Cohim-
b\i.«, and otlier organizations right in two. In
every country Rome has always gotten the
hardest knocks irom her own children and she
certainly will get the hard knocks here when
they <liscover her treachery. Now I do not claim
this to be a prophetic statement of the coming
event; bnt I do daim it to be common-sense
placement of the very forces that are already
formed and in motion toward the goal.
Like the disciples on the Sea of Galilee, the
world is in a boat on the sea of anarchy, and
rowing very hard to get to the shores of peace.
The world for six thousand years has been
rowing hard to get peace in its own way. If
Lloyd George, Woodrow Wilson, and others at'
the League of Nations had stopped their rowing
and grabbing, and tamed to the waiting Christ,
He would have arisen and said: *Teace, be
still" ; and there would have been a great calm.
God help the world to learn this lesson, stop
rowing, and "cry unto the Lord in their trouble"
that He may bring them ''unto their desired
haven."— Psalm 107: 28-30.
A Ku KIUX Kick By John Baker
WK HAVE in this great state, and ac-
cording to reports in many others states,
what is known as the "Kn Klnx Klan," an or-
ganization which is causing much dissension,
hatred and turmoil among families and friends.
And as one of many thousands, I would ap-
preciate a careful discussion of this organiza-
tion in your editorial columns, setting out your
ideas as to tlie ultimate results and as to what
tlie immediate and future purposes are; or yon
may use this article, if you think it will serve
any ]»iirpose.
Not being a member, I am compelled to look
to current news items and local events and the
Klan's conduct as my guide. I understand that
the Klans claim to combat the political power
of the Catholic Church. If so, very well; I have
no objection to that. They also claim to uphold
white supremacy and enforce the laws of the
land irenerally. They swear obedience to their
"Lvi])erial Wizard," to obey all of his com-
mands, f'dicts, etc.
Tn tlie face of all this, I see threatening let-
ters written and sent to individuals, command-
ing them to leave, stay, or do thus and so,
sip-ned "K. K. K,** The Klans claim that they
did not send such letters, though such were not
received until they appeared as guardians of
law, order, and morals. Many people, male and
feniale, have been kidnapped, assaulted and
miscreated in numerous Avays by mobs garbed
in their (Klux) regalia. The Klans deny such
acts ; but such treatment was not accorded any
one until they appeared upon the law and moral
arena as gnardians of law, modesty, and mor-
als.
The Klans swear to uphold and enforce the
law, and in the same oath and at the same time
swear to protect each other in every infraction
of the law, except in treason, willful murder,
and rape. They have been brought before courts
of competent jurisdiction, and have defied the
court and the law which they ha,ve just sworn
to uphold, by refusing to answer or give testi-
mony before such court They violate the con-
stitutional rights of citizens by depriving them
of liberty and freedom without due process of
law. The Klans swear and declare that they are
not guilty of offenses against the laws of the
land in the face of the fact (so claimed by them)
that their "Imperial Wizard" has revoked
a few of their charters for such law viola^
tions. They break into and violate the sanctity
of American homes with impunity, an act which
in all nations, now, and in their darkest days,
and in our own land, is and was and always has
been denounced as one of the greatest viola-
tions of a citizens' rights. They strip females
bare and expose their nude bodies to the gaze
of a crowd of hooded "guardians" of morals,
modesty and law. They deny participation
therein, though those who did it had on the
regalia of the Klux; possibly the garments
were borrowed. They break into the homes of
iutTKni 8, 1023
-n. QOLDEN AQE
201
Calif oniiaiis (under itudictment now), and com-
pel two young ladiee to ariBe and dress under
the ^aze of some tiiirtyof tlieir '"Hooded Guard-
ians" of morals, modesty and law, Tliey write
letters to officers of the law, advising them:
"Go Flow in investigating the doings of Klux"
The Kians openly solicit support of Protes-
tant churches and preachers hy small donations
of filtliy lucre, and get said support. But as
for me, I ^vould just as soon be under the power
of one religious bigot as another; for any of
them will devour you if power is given them.
They do some diarity among the unfortunate,
and always manage to get it spread broadcast
in all the newspapers. They go heavily armed
in tJieir expeditions to protect modesty, morals,
and law. They march up and down the streets
of our cities with banners threatening folk:
"Idlers, go to work"; "Radicals, beware/' etc.,
regardless of whether people are idle on ac-
eount of lockouts, business depression, panics,
or what not; or whether or not one could rea-
sonably go to work for a dime or two dollars
a day. But this sounds like music to big busi-
nesife, does it not? They do not say to the offi-
cials of the corporation and government, "Give
these people work and go to work yourselves
and lighten \hv burden." No, indeed! They
would see their finish in that command.
Tlieir Big Illegal Klark makes the statement
for publication in Dallas, Texas, that it is a
military organization, that twenty percent of
their membership will be their regular **mili-
tary force,'" that they do not care Avho knows
they are Ku Klux, that they are brave men and
will be feared, that in case of necessity they can
and will call eighty percent of their entire mem-
bership to do military- service, and that they
are not fighting the Catholic Church, etc.
Tlien what and who are they fighting? Labor,
Tiltimately.
Xow suppose the garment, mill, mine, rail-
road, and all labor unions were to announce as
a fact that they maintained a ''military branch"
with eighty percent of their entire membership
subject to call at any time to do '"military ser-
vice*' and that they would be feared (and they
would be by big business), what would be the
attitude of our well-known Uncle and his best
friend, '"Big Business"? I wonder whether any
one could guess.
What did our Govermnent and big buskiess
do to the I. W, W., and they without a "mili-
tary branch"? What did the New York State
govermnent do to the sis Socialists elected and
sent to represent the people, and they without
a "military branch" t What have the Qovera-
ment forces done to the steel strikers of Gary,
aud they without a ''military branch'*? What
did and are the state and national governments
doing with the coal strikers, and they without
a ''military branch"? What did onr Govermnent
do to Debs, Rutherford, and hundreds of others,
and they without a '"military branch"! What
hare all governments done to all the suffering,
toiling, starving, ragged, illiterate (enforced)
masses, and they without a '"military branch"!
From the day of the dark beginning of civi-
lization, the moneyed, aristocratic, overbearing,
imperial, bigoted owning class have murdered
millions of people, and they murdered Christ,
all of them without a "military branch''; and
that same class who have the people of this na-
tion by the throat, bratally extracting t3)o last
ounce of strength, vitality and blood from the
people, are permitting the Three K organiza-
tion to exist, browbeat, and intimidate people,
and still maintain their "military branch."
It is well kno\\Ti among people who read and
who have quietly and thoughtfully trod back-
Tvard down the corridor of time as best history
vnU guide them, and who have tried to keep
paee with events during the past few years,
that all military nations (and that is all of
them) have come to be very doubtful as to
whether or not they can depend upon their reg-
ular armies to defend their vested interests
and their positions upon the people's backs.
Hence, Wall Street, big business, has al-
ready gone to the fountain-head of the Three
K's and tested the pulse of the "Big Wizard"
and found his child, the Klan, to be a robust,
strong, well-organized gentleman with a reli-
able '^military branch"; which child ^ill be just
the thing for excellent use in their defense
against the people in their last hour of need
and trouble.
Does any one imagine that big business does
not know just Avhat they can expect of and do
with this organization? If they did not think
that they knew and if they did not expect great
benefits from it, there would not be much time
lost in pruning it of its "'military brajich" and
all other branches offensive to big business.
My friends of the Three K affiliation : If you
really want to do a service for whicJi you will
»08
TJ« QOLDEN AQE
BlOOKLTII, X. Tm
be long remembered and go down in future
pages of history, quit taking advantage of help-
less men and women and violating the law by
violating the fleshly bodies of those who have,
no doubt, been guilty of no greater offense than
you yourseves have been some time in life, or
possibly within a few hours or days prior to
your attack upon thenL
Quit trying to scare people with gowns, sheets,
and hoods; but, on the contrary^ make a vigor-
ous attack upon the power causing all the evil
in our land and other lands; that is to say —
big business, the controllers of the desfinies of
men and women generally, who exercise control
and power in the most dastardly manner, the
class that has brought about the very things
which you profess to rectify.
They have driven myriads of our sweetest
womaiiliood to loathsoioae prostitution through
the channels of poverty. They have corrupted
officials, from the highest to the lowest They
have murdered millions of the bravest, noblest
youth of all lands, only to gratify their lust for
gold.
They have, relentlessly, without pity or mer-
cy, driven the brawn of aU generations to the
most degrading and loathsome poverty lines;
they have prostituted pulpit and preacher in
every land; they will sell the life of the last
one of you for more filthy lucre ; they will sac-
rifice you upon battle fields, fighting you
against your own brothers, in order that they
be held in power.
Yes, dear friends, defy that element, and see
how soon you will draw their wrath, and be-
come acquainted with sleuths, bloodhounds, and
jails.
Beware, my good friends, that your **militaTy
branch" is not used against you and society
generally, to weld tighter the chains of slavery
round your own and the public's arms. Again,
beware that you do not oust one church and
enthrone anoUier, and thus procure unto your-
selves and all mankind an ecclesiasticalj intol-
erant, overbearing group of fanatics that will
make the days of tha ecclesiastical governments
of Europe, and the days of the iniquisition of
yore, look as innocent as a newly established
ice-cream jiarlor-
History teaches that church and religious
fanatics make the most tyrannical, dangerous,
and damnable rulers of state and -nation known
to man and civilization. Beware that this is not
a movement at the behest of big business and
crooked politicians to draw -attention from
them and their crooked work and to keep you
truckling to the polls to vote in the old party
primaries and elections generally.
Adjuncts of Gvilization By Benjamin Innis
THE following is from the Rockford Republic
under date of September 13, 1922:
"40,000,000 Gallons of Bonded Liquor Stoked
''Washington, Sept. C. — Soleofions of fourteen ware-
houses imder the treasury's progiam for concentrating
the liquor now stored in bojuleii warehouses has been
announced. Preliminary plans call for the concentra-
tiou of approximateljr 40,000^000 gallons of liquor."
Tet the Volstead law says: "Alcoholic liquor
must not be made, sold, or transported." In
the city of Rockford, 111., a distillery was op-
erated for several months under Government.
supervision night and day, an^ thousands of
barrels of alcohol were made and transported.
Is the Volstead law a law, or is it an insult to
Itfw!
The Treasury Department is evidently not a
part of the United States, or it would be fined
or imprisoned. When a citizen or an alien is
causrht making, selling, or transporting liquor
ccntfiiiiing more tiiaahaK of one percent al-
cohol, he is fined and landed in the county jaiL
Is the Government above -its larrs? What con-
stitutes govermnentT Representatives, From
whom do the representatives get their powers?
From the people.
Since the Volstead Act took effect, this na-
tion has been deluged with "moonshine whia-
key." "The Soldier's Bonus" was appropriated
to pay spies and informers, jwlitical henchmen;
and a spy system has been established like that
which ruined Russia. The Treasury Depart-
ment will do some '^igh stepping** if it "trans-
ports and sells" 40,000,000 gaUona of booze.
But see the revenue it will bring! Distillers
have been putting out their "hell broth" under
Government ^supervision, and the men employed
did the work. That experience gave those work-
ers what they wanted to know— how to make a
still and operate it ; and today the moonshiner
is equipped with the latest equipment^ and
Jan VARY 3, 1923
r^ QOLDEN AQE
209
many of them turn out over fifty gallons per
day, which sells for eight dollars per gallon.
I aux not a spy, an informer; neither did I gel
these facts from an informer. The truth of the
matter is, the Volstead- Law is responsible for
thousands of deaths. [We are advised that in
this vicinity at least one prohibition enforce-
ment officer makes regular weekly calls at the
Ulieit stills on his beat, _.
collecting teavy toU
from the operators of
the stills as his price
for keeping his mouth
shut.— Ed.]
I have more respect
for an intoxicated man
than for a preacher
that sells "worthless
stock,*' or that is con-
nected with any "pop-
ular gambling device/'
Our Bo-called Chris-
tian civilization is a
delusion; in reality it
is a gilded barbarity,
built on mountains of
hypocrisy. Look at it.
Marriage has degen-
erated into licensed
crime, divorce is a
commercial commod-
ity, and our laws arc
decrees of pagan em-
perors with the date changed. Our statesmen
pocket their salaries, and we pocket their
mistakes, unpardonable blunders, persecution,
prosecution, and legalized robbery, and be-
queath them to generations yet unborn.
Looking baclcward through the past history
written with blood in quagmires of quivering
flesh, we see Christianity (?) as it is. Ail re-
ligious (t) sects or creeds radiate from King
Henry the Eighth, except the Roman Catholic
and the Lutheran. King Henry was a libertine
and murderer, and he was created the '*head
of church and state/' Politics and religion com-
bined make a monstrosity more hideous than
the imagination of Dante pictured with the help
of Dore. No two men ever described modern
Christianity more i>erfectly than did Dante and
Gustavus Dor^.
William Jennings Bryan does not believe in
the Darwinian theory of evolution. The Rev-
erend 3Ir. Pierce took issue with Mr. Bryan
and said that Mr, Bryan took the Genesis rec-
ord '*too literally/' Was the deluge literal T
Was the siege of Jerusalem literal! Was the
overthrow of Babylon, Medo-Persia, Qreece and
Rome literal! Yes; the ruins are witnesses.
Did Christ sell oil or mining stock 1 No; He
sold nothing. He gave His Ufe — ^all He pos-
<- sessed, all God gave
Him, all that was pos-
sible for Him to give.
He freely gave the
world love, justice,
and wisdom. And now,
knowing the facts, T
instinctively abhor a
man that will sell the
tears of Jesus. A more
sublime poem was
never written than the
53rd chapter of Isa-
iah. It brings tears to
my eyes every time I
read it. No poet liv-
ing, no artist, can de-
scribe or paint a more
pathetic scene.
Now let us ramble
through a few ages of
history. Christ rode an
unbroken ass. The ass
knew his Master, man
does not. This is the
history of man from Adam to the present time.
President Wilson in his Thanksgiving Procla-
mation, in 1917, requested all people to assem-
ble in their respective places of worship and
give thanks to God, the "'Ruler of Nations."
Did President Wilson imagine that he was an
"attribute of God" when he usurped the power
of Coni^ress and declared war, and whipped
Congress till it declared wart Did President
Wilson imagine that "imperialistic ambition,
dynastic pride, and greedy commercialism'*
were attributes of Godt K he did, and his
statements imply that he did, we must get down
to the absolute truth.
Satan is the prince of this world. From the
events that have transpired during the past
few years the people should soon awaken to
the fact that the rulers of the old order have
unwittingly acted at the behest of the evil one.
The Marcb of CirUizatloii as Tlewed by the cartoonist
of the Eastott, Pa., Eirprett,
Improved Engine Oil
THE GoLDEW A« readers are familiar with
ihe Miracle Oil Sale* Company, which here-
tofore has been advertised in this journal. We
carried the Mirade Oil advertisements becaixse
the sales comiMtny was managed by Mr. G. S.
Miller, whom we have Inng known, and also
because the oi) had been tested by an expert
Mr. Miller and his associate, Mr. T. H. Dore-
mus, advise ns that they now have an improved
metlioti of manufacturing the upper cylinder
lubricating oil, which is equally as good, if not
better, than the Miracle Oil, and which they can
manufacture and sell at about one-half the
price that Miracle Oil ha« sold for. Their
company is known as the Firezone Lubrication
Company.
Wc gathered this information for the bene-
fit of The Golden Age subscribers who have
heretofore purchased oil of Mr. Miller's com-
pany. At our request Mr, Miller has given us
the following description of this oil, which is
named "Firezone-Oil."
Oi! That Stands the Heat of Comhtution
FJEEZOXE-OIL is a new product for upper
cylinder lubrication in the internal com-
bustion engine, automobiles, etc, in which sev-
eral high-grade mineral oils arc secretly eom- r
pounded in such a manner as to mix perfectly
with the gasoline or any fuel and survive the
'heat of the gas-explosion under eompression
inside the cylinder head long enough to lubri-
cate the upper walls, piston rings, valves, and
valve stems, where friction due to heat expan-
sion, carbon, and lack of oil, is the greatest.
^ This oil lubricates the fuel azid sprays th*
frictional surfaces with every explosion. It
completes the oiling system of the motoxn never
yet accompli t^hed, and results in a fiiiioothe^^
quieter running engine, fifty percent less vibr»»
tion and heat, quicker pickup and maintainenot
of power on upgrade in high gear, which is m
boon to the .automobile, and in a more cc»nfort-
able riding and driving car.
It is used, two ounces with every five galtoniv
of gasoline or any other fuel, poured into tli»;
fuertank, which readily mixes with the fuel.
The Firezone Lubrication Company will eift^
tivate a reputation for fair and honest hurt*
ness dealings and for conducting business in »
prompt and efficient manner. It wiB prodimr
an honest product of quality truthfully refm^^
sented. It has a reasonable and substantial
financial standing.
The Richardson Retort By Henry Fox
THE most wasteful industry is the eoal in-
dustry. If coal were the only substance got-
ten out of the mine, the miner, tiie operator and
the public would be the gainer. But there is
also bone coal, a substance resembling coal,
that clutters the empty rooms of the mine as
well as the surrounding territory about the
mine. Slate, shale, and bloom at present find
no useful place in hunmnity's list; on the con-
trary, the handling and the final disxK)sition
thereof is charged against the coal. The miner
handles it, the operator disposes of it, the pub-
lic pays for it at a loss. It forms an ever-threat-
ening danger in and around a coal mine. In a
mine explosion or fire it ignites and bums for
months. Piled up it is fired by spontaneous
combustion. Today many hundred piles, moun-
tains in some instances, are burning.
J. F. Bichardson of Pittsburgh, Pa., has in-
vented a machine, or rather a process, whereby
all the former waste finds a use. The mere fact
that such waste bums betrays the heat units it
contains. In 1918 Mr. Bichardson set out ta^
discover some method to extract the heat unita^..
From 1918 to 1922 he spent every spare mo*
ment of his time in solving this question.
While the coke industry today is getting val-
uable products from coal, it could not show th»
way in the reclaiming of mine waste.
The Bichardson Betort is the result of tire^
less effort and dauntless courage in spite of
many failures. The retort is an inverted oona,
the small opening being at the top. Into this
crushed bone coal is put, through wliich it ia
carried by its own weight A vacuum entering
at the top draws off the gases and hydrocBx^
bons, after a flame is introduced at the bottooi
of the retort. After the retort is sufficiently
lighted, the opening through which the fire it
applied is closed; and thereafter the crushed
bone coal forms its own fuel A water-seal be-
low allows just sufficient air to keep the fire lit*
At the same time it acta as a thermostat, con-
trolling the tanperature within ten degreeib
210
VAsrviar ». IMt
n. QOLDEN AQE
tii
The falling material enters an area heated to
200° Fahrenheit, where it gives np some of its
gases. As it falls it expands, the widening of
the retort taking care of the expansion and
prevents caking or freezing to the sides, as it
lis sometimes called. The change of tempera-
ture from the top to the fire ranges from 200°
to 500* F. WTien it reaches the bottom, all the
gases have been extracted; and then it ignites
and furnishes the heat for the oncoming ma-
terial. Those gases pass through a pump and
through condensation coils, where they con-
dense into oil and tor; the non-condensable
gases pass on, are purified, and form the power
by which the machiuery ia run.
TJie wastes of various mines differ greatly
in their oil content. Some run as high as 100
gallons to the ton and some as low as twenty-
five gallons to the ton. Various runs on differ-
ent samples submitted prove conclusively that
henceforth every coal mine can convert its
waste into tar, oil and gas. Sixty gallons of
oil, tar, and 5,000 cubic feet of gas have been
gotten from one ton of waste. The residue can
be used in the making of cement, brick, or ferti-
lizer. The oil is a refinery product, the same
as crude oil ; and the tar furnishes the basis of
coal tars, dyes, drugs, fire-proofing, paint, am-
monia, and road-making binder. The gas con-
tains benzol in sufficient quantities to make the
extraction profitable.
Besides the coal industry, the Richardson
Retort can be used in the salvaging of other
waste, such as sawdust, garbage, and oil shales.
As all the labor connected with the process is
done by automatic machinery, it is possible for
one man to handle fifty tons per day ; and since
the material in every instance furnishes its own
fuel and power, and the first cost of construc-
tion of the plant is very small, the next few
years should \\-itness the erection of such plants
wherever accumulated waste is found.
In the coal industry alone it will mean a won-
derful change as well as a great saving for the
nation. Eventually coal itself will be converted
into oil, and the heat units piped away in pipe
lines. The day is not far distant when we shall
no longer carry coal into and ashes out of our
cellars. Our coal will oome in a tank and be
burned in an oU-bumer.
The Vaccination Fraud By Mrs. Andrew J. Solmes
IN RECENT years, there has been a great
deal said of the merit and demerit of vac-
cination. There never was complete acceptance
or unanimity of opinion among the medical and
Buvjrical professions. There have been dissent-
erfs since the time of Jenner; and the number
has ,2:reatly increased since the ant i- vaccination
societies have published the vast amount of
evidence against the practice, thus opening peo-
ple's eyes to the tragedies of this abominable
practice,
Tlie very principle of vaccination is enough
to condemn it. The idea of injecting rotten
matter, pus, into the circulation of the blood,
is dis^ sting, repulsive, to say the least, K
vaccination is anything, it is a loathsame, vile
disease caused by injecting infectious matter
into healthy people as well as into sickly ones.
There are many honest doctors whose state-
ment? attest that they feel greater uneasiness
ab(!nt vaccinia than about actual cases of small-
pox: that there are less suffering and fewer crit-
ical cases from the latter than from the form-
er; that they are even convinced that an active
and deliberately induced vaccinia was the ex-
isting cause from which developed disease that
eventuated in untimely ending of lives full of
promise ; >and that there is too much evidence
against thirVicious practice to fear a satisfac-
tory denial of the foregoing statements.
Public resentment against compulsory vac-
cination is spreading; for the whole Jennerian
theory of vaccination has been shown to be
built on falsehood.
The following from the Denver Nezvs, Feb-
ruary 2, 1921, shows what Justice Robinson
had to say on the subject of vaccination:
''Vaccination prersils and becomes epidemic only in
comitries where the population is dense and where the
sanitary conditions are bad.' It was in such countries
and days when sanitation was xmknown, that the doc-
trine of vaccination was pcomulgated and adopted as
a religious creed.
"Gradually it spread to other countries where con-
ditions are so different that yaccination is justly re-
garded as a menace and a curse; and where, as it ap-
pears, the primary purpose of vaccination is to give
a living to the vaccinators.
''Heflaoe;, were vaccination to become general, it
. tx%
r^ QOLDEN AQE
11.1k
the sickxiess or death ui a
child sickens and dies
would be oertain te
tbouiuid chUdnn
from anallpoT,
**0t ooQxaey ft diCwmt stoiy if told by the dass that
reap a golden hanwt from vaccination and the diseases
caiiied by it Yet because of self-interest, their doc-
trine muat be reoeiyed with the greatest care and scru-
tiny. Every person ni comnon sense and observation
must know that it is not the welfare of the children
that GBuaes the vaccinatort to preach their doctrinea
and to incur the expense of lobbying for vaodnatioii
statutes.
'*£u£^d with its dense populati«m and insanitary
conditions was the first country to adopt compulsory
vicdnatien^ bat tinere it has been denounced and aban-
doned. In the dty of Leioaster vaccinatiaa hac long
since been tabood, and there because of special regard
for .cleanliness and good sanitation the people fear no
smallpox.
''In Br. Pedes' book on Taccination there are sta-
tistics to the effect that 25,000 children are annually
slaughtered by diseases inoculated into the system by
compulsoiy vaccination.
"It lA shown beyond donbt that vaccination it not
infrequently the cause of death, syphilis, cancer, oca-
sumption, eczema, leprosy, and other disea&es. It ia
shown that if vaccination has any tendency to prevent
an attack of smallpox, the remedy is worse than the
disease.
"Finally, the proper safeguard is by sanitation. The
chances are that within a generation vaccination will
cease to exist It wiU go the way of bleeding, purging
and salivation. The-Tacdnators must learn to live with-
out sowing the seeds of death and disease.'^
Anti-yaodnation societies have collected the
statements of many honest men who are greatly
esteemed for their work in their chosen field
of science, medicine, and literature, and who are
opposed to vacdnation.
One of these publications which are doing a
great deal in exposing the medical fraternity
in their frand and deception, and which also
disclose the Virisectionist in the cmel and
devilish torture of poor defenseless animals, is
"The Open Door," pnbHshed in iJ. Y. I do not
know of a publication more worthy of the sup-
port of all kind-hearted people than this one.
Among the names of famous men who are
opposed to vaccination is that of Alfred Bussell
Wallace, who after exhaustive study prepared
an essay on the subject "Vaccination a Delu-
sion; Its Enforcement a Crime." Prof. Wal-
lace says: 'TVhile utterly powerless for good,
vaccination is a certain cause of disease, and is
the probable cause of about 10,000 deaths; and
annnally of 5,000 inoculable diseases of the
most terrible and most disgusting character *
- Dr. Walton Boss, a scholarly student, phy-
sidan and scientist, has this to say on the sub*
ject: f
''I should fail in mj duty and prove false to the beat
interests of humanity did I not record znj convictiona
based on irrefutable facts that Taccination is an qAp
mitigated curse, and thf most destructive meilical d*-
lusion which has eyer afflicted the human race. I know
full well that the vaccinator sows broadcast the seeds
of many filth diseases, of the sldn, the hair and eye%
which are transmitted from generation to generatioi^
an ever-abiding curse to humanity/'
Dr. Charles Crighton, a recognized authori-
ty on epidemiology, and a pronounced vacein-
ist, was selected by the publishers of the "En-
cyclopedia Britannica" to write ait article an
vaccination. To his own snrpriss and that of
the editors, the fifteen-column article resulting
from his exhaustive investigation was packed^
full with irrefutable proofs of the fallacy of
vaccination.
Dr. Carlo Buata, Professor of Materia MedS^
ca, University of Perugia, Italy, was indicted
and arraigned in the Pretors Court in Perugia^
When making his own defense^ he stated, after
reciting the disastrous results of the practice
in Italy:
'^Vere it not for this calamitous practice, ^allpox
would have been stamped out years ago, and would hafa
d1 appeared. Believe not in Tsodnation; it ia a worid^
wide d^ufiion, an unscientifie pntctioe, a fatal '«i^>eir^
stition whoae consequences am meaaored by thousands
of dead and wounded, by tears and sorrow without end.*
F. iL Lutze, M. D^ has this to say about vao-
dnation:
''When sowing disease we can only reap a harvest ol
disease and dea^ and this ia the result cA Taeeinatioii.
I have treated a very large number of children fof
granular eyelids, disease of the heart, lungs, bronchi,
and indigestion, undoubtedly due to vaccination, for
they had become ill immediately after vaccination.
Children who had been intellecbially bright became
dull and stupid soon after vaccinatiGn, and were t^
stored to health with difficulty.
"Sanitation, construction of seweri, collection and
destruction of all refuse and waste, properly ventilated
dwellings, pure food— tiiese alone can pnrrant imallpoflt
or any oi^er disease.'' '^
Some Court DecUiont
IT MAY be of interest to the readers of Th«
GrOLDEK AoE to kuow what the decisions of
some of the courts of the United States are on
the suBject of vaccination.
f AVDAir S. SAtt
^ QOLDEN AQE
»13
The Supreme Court of North Dakota has de-
eded that children cannot be excluded from
school on the ground of not being vaccinated.
\ Extracts from Decisions of Court of Appeals,
\ State of New York, declare :
"I find no warrant for the rather ertraordinary de-
claration of the Commissioner that where any person
■hail refuse to be vaccinated such person shall be im-
mediately quarantined and continue in quarantine un-
til he consents to euch vaccination. ... It is difficult
to suppose that the Legislature would invest local ofB^
dais with such arbitrary authority over their fellow
citizens and the lan^age of an act would have to be
very plain before the Court would be warranted in giv-
ing it such a construction. But the Legislature has
done nothing of the kind. ... It is very clear that an
'isolation of all persons and things' is only permitted
when they are 'infected with or exposed to* contagious
and infectious diseases. . .^ . the authority is not given
to direct, or to carry out, a quarantine of all persons
who refuse to permit themselves to be vaccinated and
it cannot be implied."
The Bridgeport Times, January 17, 1922,
lias the following:
"It was ^sop, who had been a slave and who be-
came a wise man, who wrote the fable of the Ass in the
Lion's skin. The Board of Health would do better to
yaccinate where the rite is acceptable, and keep far
away from such language as, 'The Board of Health
does not request; it orders.'
''The Board of Health may order until it is black
in the face, until it bursts under the pressure of its con-
Tiction that it is very wise and competent; but it has
no power whatever to force vaccination upon the body
of the humblest beggar who refuses to receive it. And
if by any chance vaccination is forced upon any person
against his wUl, say upon a child against the will of
\ its guardians, it is likely that the per&on and the prop-
; erty of the offending official would be held to answer,
j if those whose rights were so violated should choose to
I take action.
'^The statute under which the Board carries on
amounts merely to the statement that the individual
who refuses vaccination may be fined five dollars. Those
few opinions from the courts of the land ought to make
Boards of Health a little modest, and a little tamid
about ordering."
Judge Bartlett in the New York Supreme
Court, in the case of Walters in 1894, decided:
"To vaccinate a i)erson against his will, with-
ont legal authority to do so, would be an as-
sault,"
Judge Woodward of the New York Appellate
Court in the Viemeister case in 1903, declared:
•It may be conceded that the legislature has no
constitutional right to compel any person to
Bubmit to vacdnatioa," .
The Supreme Court of the State of Massa-
chusetts, in the case of Jacobson in 1904, said:
'If any person should deem it important that vac-
cination should not be performed in his case and the
authorities should t-biiA- otherwise, it is not in their
power to vaccinate him by force; and the worst that
could happen to him under the statute would be the
payment of a penalty of ^\e dollars."
Judge Le Bceuf, of the Supreme Court in
Columbia County, New York, changed the jury:
''Now I have charged you that this aasault which
is claimed to have existed here^ due to forcible vaccina*
tion, if it was a forcible vaccinatiozi, tiixat is, it was
against this coan's will^ is one which you must consider.
And the reason of that is this : This man, in the eyes of
the law, just as you and I and all of lu in this oouit-
room, has the right to be let alone. We all have the
right to the freedom of our persoufi, and that freedom
of OUT persons may not be unlawfully invaded. That
is a great right. It is one of the most important rights
we have.*'
That the vaccinationists have no faith in this
fetish, is proved by their demand for compul-
sory vaccination. If vaccination actually pro-
-tects, then after they have been vaccinated, why
are they not content, if they believe they are
immune, and let other people alonet But do
they show confidence in their doctrines! No,
instead of feeling safe, they have the greatest
fear of contagion. Yet with the greatest as-
surance they go right on vaccinating and re-
vaccinating until, now, they say that one must
be vaccinated every six weeks to be perfectly
safe, when there are more deaths from light-
ning than from smallpox.
It would not be any more senseless or absurd
to make the claim for some anti-lightning spe-
cific or senmi, than to claim that vaccination
is a protection against smallpox.
Perhaps the next most wonderful discovery
of this '"brain age" by some learned M, D. will
be a serum for inocculating against lightning.
But when one understands "the game" he
then knows that if vaccination did not bring in
the 'T)ig money" it does, there would be very
little of it done.
When the medical profession itself admits
that nature is the greatest doctor, how ridicu-
lous the whole medical profession becomes. If
nature is the greatest doctor, then we should
divest our minds of this superstitious belief in
the Jennerian theory and study Dr. Nature's
21 4
■n* QOIDEN AQE
WmoowLTW, H. Ti
laws and learn s(uju*tliing about tLe bimiau body
and its needs, Tiun wlien one has this knowl-
edge he cannot be humbugged.
Dr. Walton Uadwen of England has the fol-
lowing to say:
"No official sUtistics of any disease associated with
inoculation pTooesses arp trustworthy. The endeavoi to
■Ave the face of the inoculation fetish at all costs —
and at the same time the face of the man whose x^u-
tations (and even inomies) depend upon its 'sncoess'
— brushes eveiy scientific consideration aside. Ihe
whole system of inoculation is built upon imagination
and false and superstitious theories; and it is steeped
from foundation to summit in commercial interests.
**I view the whde inoculation system — ^no matter to
what disease it is applied — as a scientific error of the
grossest description; so blind and wilful an error that
it constitutes an imposition upon the public. The eS-
cacv of inoculation has never been proved. Its unsci-
entific nature, its usdessness, an^ its dangers have been
established beyond dispute. If health is to be main-
tained, the constitution must be safeguarded by sound,
sanitary, and hygienic conditions; but to suppose that
disease can be prevented by inoculating the system with
the products of disease is as sensible as to invoke the
power of Satan to cast out sin."
Such statements from a man of Dr. Had-
wen*g standing and reputation are worth due
consideration.
The public is not generally aware of how
large an indut^tn' is the manufacture of se-
rums^ anti-toxins and vaccines, or that big busi-
ness controls the whole industry. Neither are
they geP'irally aware that it is through the M.
D.'s that this vast amount of serums, etc., is
disposed of at from fifty cents' to two dollars
per vaccination; or that every little while the
boards of health endeavor to start an epidonic
oi smallpox, diphtheria, or typhoid that they
may reap a golden harvest by inoculating an
unthinking community for the very purpose of
disposing of this nuumfactured filth. And this
vicious situation is rei>eated throughout the
country wherever an isolated case appears or
can be made to appear by the ofi&cials of the
various Boards of Health. They then raise a
great cry for the need of compulsory vaccina-
tion. And it is on just such flimsy foundation
as this that the political doctors are using the
legislatures of tlie various states to pass laws
which they can use to compel whole communi-
ties to submit to the indignity of having their
blood contaminated with a manufactured filthy
pus to accommodate bi^ njedios ai^<i hiq: busi-
ness. But those political doctors cannot dele-
gate to the state officials rights ^hioh they
themselves do not posses. Then it is very plain
that any state law compelling vaednation is tm-
constitutional, beeanse it violates the natnzd
and inherent rights guaranteed to everyone.
One of the rights of every dild is an edneap
tion, and the parents' right to edtioate the eUM;
and this right cannot be taken away by any
self-oonstitnted authority of the political doe-
tora who try to force vaccination on the child
before they ]>emiit it to go to school To do
so is to vicdate the Constitotion of the United
States.
Whoever does any thinking on the subjeefc
must agree with Mr. S. D. Bingham's opinion;
^Vaccination summed up is the most unnatnral^ smni ^ \;
hygienic, barbaric, filthy, abhorrent, and mo^-t daqfflpi^ i
ous system of infection known. Its vile poi^wu taiai|^ ; :i^.
corrupts, and poIIvteB the blood of the healthy, Aeaulting-^^^
in ulcers, syphilia, scrofula, eryaipela«, taberculoai^^i /^^^^
cancer, tetanus, insanity, and death.'' I*'..^ -^ i
But the deg-rabies-vaceine imposition is tl^%^^
latest. The political-medics are uniting to foisfe'f^i* ^
npon the poor nnsuspecting people the compol-^^ "'^v ^.1
sory vaccination of their dogs, for the prev«ih#^6i i
tion of rabies. Rabies 1 When it has been showa^ ' !
conclusively that there is no such thing M •"
rabies 1 *
In one city of New York the Board of Health
threatened to call out state troops to enforee
vaccination upon the entire population if thciy
did not submit peaceably. When will the peofte ^
wake upt It takes the 'Vicious cirde,*' big bun-
ness, medico-politicians, and the D. D. of Baby-
lon to work the ^game'* of intimidating the nn> \
suspecting public into handing out their hard-
earned dollars to gratify their greed.
Diet is the fundamental principle, not only of
getting well, but also of keeping well; for it
controls the action of living cells, and through
cell changes it builds the body tissues and cre-
ates good health and vigor. Vegetables rightly
selected, and rightly used, in connection witk
dRiTy foods, whole-wheat bread, and the other
graias, the various fruits, afford a diet of
changing variety, and best quality which wiD
restore the sick to good^health, and maintain
a good healthy condition. When the people
learn now to live right, and that is to learn.
the needs of the body, and to supply them, sick-
ness of all kinds wUl disappear. But this will
not be until God's kingdom is in control of
earth's affairs-
The Great Storm By L. D. Barnes
f'PHE criticisms of Mr. Rosenkrans, as ex-
^ pressed in No. 76 of The Goldex Age, seem
to be rather precipitate, and we hope the writ-
ers thereof will not draw final conclusions with-
out complete proof. The writer would neither
defend all that Mr. Rosenkrans states, nor deny
witliout exhaustive knowledge thereon. Many
scriptures have a double application. The lit-
eral falling of the stars and the darkening of
the sun as foretold by Jesus are in the past.
The falling away from the faith by pulpit stars
and the obscuration of the gospel light, repre-
sented by the sun, are known facts. The state-
ment of the Revelator that there was "no more
sea," if literally fulfilled, will mean a complete
change in three-fourths of the earth's surface.
The scriptures cannot be ignored: "The mount
of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof to-
ward the east and toward the west, and there
shall be a very great valley; and half of the
mountain shall remove toward the north, and
half of it toward the south." (Zeeh. 14:4) We
might multiply scriptures. The restless sea
repivsents the discontented, lawless masses,
and mountains symbolize nations. It has been
suggested that other continents might rise out
of the sea. This would seem reasonable and
necessary, as three-fourths of the earth's sur-
face now a vast water waste would be more till-
able, more adapted to planting vines and fig
trees, and to buUding. Myriads coming from the
tomb would appreciate additional space.
There is no reason why people should not be
warned of the great time of trouble that closes
the age. Noah warned the world in his day,
and Jesus warned the Jews. To keep these
things secret would be putting one's light un-
der a bushel. The Government maintains a
great weather bureau. A storm is brewing over
the Gulf of Mexico. People are warned of ap-
proaching danger, so that precautions may be
taken. Stock is housed, and safety is sought.
The Government has rendered a great service.
We are the spiritual weather forecasters. We
see that a great storm is brewing.. From coast
to coast the winds of war and revolution con-
tinue to blow, and the fires of human hate bum
more intensely, and a great whirlwind of con-
flagration will result. Under one figure it is
likened to an earthquake, the mightiest since
men have been on ^e earth. Literal earth-
quakes are also numerous and great cities have
been destroyed. The earth, is under the curse,
imperfect, and great changes may work havoc
to vast numbers of the race. Great physical
changes are taking place. I have just read that
the great lakes are "going south and west" and
reports that the earth swayed from its orbit
were made by scientists recently. Climatic
changes are -noted. During the Millennium, ex-
tremes of heat and cold will be moderated.
It is well to remember that some have read
more deeply than others. What we do not know
we may find out later. Meantime let us tell
what we believe to be the truth. Warn them,
whether they hear or reject the message. "The
day of vengeance is in mine heart, and the year
of my redeemed is come."' 'It is the day of the
Lord's vengeance, and the year of recompenses
for the controversy of Zion." ''Verily, I say
unto you, there shall not be left here one stone
upon another, that shall not be thrown down."
"t\liose voice then shook the earth. ... I shalce
not the earth only but also heaven."
In Mr. Libsach's Defense By g. Wood
YOUR conunent on the article by Mr. Henry
Willis Libsach, in issue of August 16, "This
is very fine writing, but it is still true that ex-
cept those days be shortened there should no
flesh be saved,"' is well taken. I fully agree with
you. Mr. Libsach^s statement is undoubtedly
the expression of a sane Christian man's mind.
In discussing the subject, "Hell," Pastor Rus-
sell once said : "Man would not burn a rat for-
ever (if he could). Therefore God, whose just-
ice, love, and mercy are f aiLgreater than man's^
would not torture a human creature forever."
This being true, for it certainly is logical,
how then can we be reconciled to such words
as we find in issue No. 70 by Mr. Rosenkrans,
who with his gruesome pen depicts God (for
God alone has the power) '^siting upon the
earth electric volts of stupendous power from
outer space, which may swerve our planet from
its orbit, halt its rotation, and shake it until
the heavens seem to tremble and the stars to
faU."
81S
•16
TK* QOLDEN AQE
»Buy* II* &
According to my understanding of the inter-
pretation of Scriptare by Bible students, and
aI.«o in Pastor BiiaseU's writings, the time of
trouble ^iU be caaaed by man s o^*n selfishness
and sinfulness, and not by God ; thus giving ns
a plausible reason for the words^ ''Except those
days be shortened there should no flesh be
saved."
If God ia to bring about this calamity, why
is He interested in shortening itf It doesn't
seem to me to be the Almighty's orderly way
of doing things. But as man is bringing this
great trouble upon himself, I can readily un-
derstand the intervention of our great Cre-
ator, or there should no flesh be saved. To my
mind our God is constructive, rather than de-
structive, as Mr. Boseukrans would have ns
believe.
Why criticise the nominal church for its be-
lief in a burning hell, or Dante for his terrible
Inferno, if yorf print such a wild nightmare
as that of Mr. Rosenkrans?
On page 95, the Photo-drama of Creation,
issued by the International Bible Students As-
sociation, I find the following:
'^Already we see ... the restitution blessings promiged
in prophecy. Tet we are only in the beginning of the
thousand years in which, under Messiah's guidance,
God's wisdom and pawer wiD undoubtedly work mh^ ,,,
aculoufi changes in a natural way. It is ref reehing to
all hearts, and to Christian faith to know that a& Uia
Prophet declared, The desert shall rejoice and bIos»
som as the rose;,' 'and in the wOdemess shall waters
break ant,' so these things are beginning to be expeiir
enoed. In the isr western parts ^ the United States^
and in KesopotamiSy the land of Abraham, human ia-
geuui^, engaeehBg feats, etc., are working miradea.
Divine wisdoB is behind them, just as Divine power
is now blessing all of earth's affairs, and msking tha
world iBosi wonderfully rich. If human skill is abla
to produce such beautiful fruits and fiofwera as are now
manifest on ereiy. hand» what may we not expect will ^
be the condition of the perfect ewrth when the 'cursed
shall be fully removed by the glorious Bedecuier?
Surely it will be the desire of all nations."
What beautiful words! For^ knowing and
believing all this, how can & student of tha
Bible think of God bringing about such terribla
destruction as would surely follow if our ^ood
old earth were swerved from its orbit or halted
in its rotation! "The earth abideth forever/'
In closing I would in all kindness suggest to
you, Mr. Editor, that yon have less of Rosen*
krans' horrors and more Biblical authority in
your magazine, if you would retain the host of
friends you have made.
The Time of Trouble By b. f. Mason
AN ANONYMOUS writer in Golden Age
No. 76, severely criticizes the article by
Mr. Boseukrans, printed in No. 70, which deals
with the features of the impending trouble.
This writer admits that this article may well
present a true picture, but thinks that it is not
only unnecessary, but outrageously cruel, for
one to force these gruesome details upon us be-
fore the time. He states that for himself the
article tends to arouse a feeling of desperation.
For my part, I. think ihsX this is a wrong
attitude. Were it not necessary that men should
know of these things in advance, they would
not have been recorded in the Scriptures.
Should we taboo the Bible in order that we
may avoid a knowledge of unpleasant facts f
Surely not.
For more than twenty-five hundred years the
Scriptures have foretold the collajMse of Satan's
kingdom; and Jesus himself, as well as the
prophets of old, has warned us that this col-
lapse would be aooompanied by a time of trou-
ble such as never was, nor erver will be again,
God is all wise and all merciful. He could not
permit the most insignificant of His creatures
to endure a moment of ph^'sical or mental pain,
were this experience not necessary in order to
impress a salutary lesson. To inculcate a les-
son of supreme importance to both men and
angels, He has i>enDitted His earthly creation
to groan in tribulation for more than sil thou-
sand years.
The lesson to be impressed is, that a finite
being who transgresses a law imposed by In-
finite Wisdom, just as surely brings disaster
to himself, if not to others, as would our planet,
if it were to for&ake its orbit, be sure to bring
ruin on itself and perhaps on other worlds as
well.
It is logical and right that the climax to this
lesson should be so overwhelmingly convincing
that a rehearsal wiU never be necessary.
The prospect ia not so dark, however, as
Satan would have us believe. There ia a silver
jAyiAiLY 3, ];)2.1
^ QOLDEN AQE
217
lining to the cloud. Saints may well rejoice as
the climax approficbes ; for they have & crcma
of righteousness laid up for them, which they
\ can attain only by passing through the gates
\ of death. The unregenerate, who dread death,
should reflect that but for this conflict death
would be inevitable; but millions will live
through it, and those who do so live may, if
they will, live on for ever, enjoying unalloyed
health and happiness.
In the same issue, immediately following this
scribe, comes H. W. Libsacli- Mr. Libsach is
astounded that The Goldex Age should give
space to wliat he styles ''the nocturnal halluci-
nations,of Mr. Rosenkrans.*' He claims that
Mr. R. dreams of horrors much greater than
those depicted by Pastor Russell; and he inti-
mates that none of the convulsions mentioned
by Pastor Ruf=sell apply to the literal earth,
but that all refer to the social, religious, and
political world.
Now^ I bdieve that if Mr. Libsach will at-
tentively~review the writings of Pastor Russell,
he will be compelled to admit that the Pastor
anticipated that the social convulsions of onr
times might be accompanied and emphasized
with ominous physical manifestations. If he
merely reviews Chapter 11, Vol. 4, I think that
he vnll not only admit that the Pastor does not
niininiize the terrors of the crucial hour, but
that he was justified in assuming that the aw-
ful experiences of fleshly Israel in the close of
the Jewish dispensation were typical of the
still greater horrors to be visited on nominal
spiritual Israel — Christendom — at the close of
the gospel age; and that the Reign of Terror
in France, and its sequences, which marked the
close of the eighteenth century and the begin-
ning of the nineteenth century, were in fulfill-
ment of prophecy, and were also a foregleam
of the still greater terrors that are to mark the
close of the gospel dispensation.
Dodging the Issue By Z. Widdd {England)
THE imaginary conversation about religion
on the moon, and the candid confession of
the priest that his teachings were all bluff, re-
minded me of an actual experience I had in
Glasgow. A friend took me in his car to Ruther-
glen. We left the car standing in front of the
refreshment rooms, and went for a stroll in the
Glen. Arriving back to the car we found a jMir-
6on seated in it and engaged in conversation
with his lady companion. He explained to ns
that he was in charge of a number of ladies
(elderly) that were seated on the public benches
near by.
The following conversation ensued:
I: '*I suppose you are out on a pdcnic with
the ladies r
Parson : 'Ti'es ; we are just out for the day,"
I: '1 suppose you tell them the old, old
Btorj-f
Pabsoi^ : 'Tes ; I teU them the old story."
I: '1 hope that it is a true story you tell
them."
PARS0^': ''WeU, it is from the old Book, you
know."
I: "I guess you tell them that if they live
good lives they will go to heaven when they
dier
Parsoi^- : "Yes ; that's it"
I: '*What do you teD them will happen if
they do not live good lives t"
Parson : ''Well, I say that it is like a person
taking a wrong road that leads to disaster."
I: "I suppose by that you mean the old
helir
Pabson: "Well, we don't put it like that
nowadays/'
I: ''Why not! Is it not just as real a hell
as ever it wasf ^
Pabson : "Oh yes I just as real."
I : "Are people in as great a danger of get-
ting there t'*
Pabson : "Oh yes ! that is so."
I : * "Then should it not be preached and put
in plain words?"
Parson : "Well, there are faithful men who
do so in pulpit each Sunday."
I : ^'AVell now, my friend here was brought
jip a Roman Catholic ; he came to the conclusion
that he was being guUed Do yon think that he
came to a right conclusion t
Parson : '^ell, not exactly gulled."
I: "My friend was taught to believe that
the priest has power to turn wine into real
blood, and bread into real flesh and to sacri-
fice Christ afresh for sin. He thought he was
being gulled. Do you think he was right!
:^i8
iw QOLDEN AQE
;KSi
PxitsoN: '^ell, you see, that is fheir way of
putting it**
I: ''Now I want yon to answer a qnestioii.
It can be answered with a Yes or No. Do yon
really believe that the priest has the power to
perform snch a miradef
Passoh : *No; I do not"
I: "Then yon mnst admit my friend came
to a right conclusion f
Paeson: *Tes; that is so.**
I : ''Now I was brought np in the Protestant
faith. Do yon bdieve that this planet will be
destroyed f
Pabson: ''Well, I suppose something like
that will happen some day "
I: ''My people came to the conclusion that
tliey were being guUed by the clergy, and they
left the Protestant church. It happened like
this : My brother was a good worker and sup-
porter of the church. He came into possession
of a Greek testament and found that the 'end
of the world' meant the end of a dispensation
or epoch. When the minister called at our house
he replied to my brother's question, 'Do you
believe this earth will be destroyed f: 'Well,
something like that will happen some day.'
My Bbothkb: "Does not the Greek word
aion mean age or dispensation f
MiNisTEB : " Tes, it does ; but do you under-
stand Greekf
^[y Brother: "'No; but this book explains
the meaning of the word; now why is it you
have not been telling as these thingsf
I: Ton see, we found out that we were be-
ing gulled by die clergy. Now I want to ask
you a question: My friend finds that he was
gulled by the priests; we found that we were
gulled by the Protestant clergy. What would
you advise us to do f
Just at this moment the tea-bell rang. The
parson was anxious to go with the ladies as
guide. His parting advice was:
Parsok: "Take your Bible, study it, and
you will get a blessing and never mind the
clergy of any denomination."
Truly this was good advice from a* parson
in his sober moments. We could only M-ish that
he could be made to give the same advice to
the dear old ladies in the tea-rooms.
I sent this letter (a tyjje-written copy) to
the editors of the Glasgow Herald and the
Glasgow Citizen. It was not inserted. The-press
are in favor of having the people doped<
I was an unbeliever in the Bible until I read
Pastor Russell's book, The Divine Plan of the
Ages," eleven years ago. I have met several
clergy since who have tried to undermine my
faith in the Bible, by trying to make nonsense
of Genesis and to replace it by Darwinism. I
have always replied that even when I did not
believe the Bible I could never credit the chim-
panzee missing-link stunt
JUAS A DEFENDER OF BIBLE T«})TH5,
DO 60LEM(^L^ Dt-OLfrRE TH ftT OUft
FR\EWS^ SMITH 15 fcAOJDEAD^BVi^
TMRT Wf I^NOVIS fygPMTHIM&S)
fHO^ MiS HEftVENLN HOt^EV^E KiOW
£CCl 9 s
IS H£ BLUiD?
The Most High B^ H. T. Skmitte^crth {EngUmd)
A HUNDRED years ago, a man described
the Mo&t High in this langnage:
''Throw into one sum total all jou can conceiTe of
Wudom and Power, the most iai-sighted disoeinment
of results and the most abBoIute power ot«i them, tke
keenest intuition into this character and every conceir-
able influence for moulding it Think of a being with
intelligent power, not of this ftarth, which no diver-
don can counterplot ; calmly and serenely evolring Hia
own designs from the perverse agencies of man and
turning the Ter}* arm raised to defeat His own pur-
poses into a minister of His will, l^ink.of an intelli-
gent one 80 wonderfully endowed that the whrie key-
board of nature^ providence, and the humaji heart, lies
iinder His hand;, and smitten by His mystic fingeii,
gives forth the hannony that pleases Him; and then
endow Him in your conception with a love so intense
that He is not discouraged with the deepest moral deg-
radation in the objects of His love, but follows the
welfare of the sinner with an un chilled devotion, though
He hates the sin iA-ith a hatred no le>s than infinite."
The intervening hundred years of light and
knowledge, ever increasing and unfolding as
we near the perfect day, reveals to ns through
the pages of God's Word, not a different idea
of our Creator, but a more intensified and mag-
nified spectrum of the glory which encircles
Him who dwelleth in light which no man can
approach unto. By the aid of the light now
shining on the divine Word we are enabled to
see, in the revelation of His purpose concerning
His creatures, a clearer vision; and hence we
have a much greater conception and apprecia-
tion than has hitherto been possible, of the glo-
rious character of our God.
As we allow our knowledge or His plan to
take us back in our minds over the course of
ages, away back through all the history of men
and angels, even before the existence of the
Logos, the First-bom of all creation, right
back to the time when God was alone, we stand
amazed at the patience and fortitude exhibited
in the outworking of His eternal purpose.
Moreover, when we observe the wisdom and
foresight, better expressed by intuition, of Je-
h6vah, ad in His mind He traversed the vista
of ages, seeing the end from the beginning, and
planning with marvelous detail and accuracy
the course of future events for ages; our own
insignificant plans and schemes, devised by us
who know not what a day or an hour may bring
forth, fade into nothingness. Then as we con-
template the power and skill exercised by Him
in bringing into existence the radiant orbs of
ihA bespangled hearens, and in ae providinf
the laws and putting into operatkm the f orcet
of nature as to ensure the preservaiion of eaek
son and sphere throughont the seons ol eternity,
we begin to aecede to tbe irrefiistible logic of
those words '^e still and know that I am God.*
—Psalm 46: 10.
But it is only as we begin to understand the
gracious purpose of God in respect to tbe ulti*
mate happiness of all His intelligent creatures
in heaven and in earth, that we begin to con^
prehend the wonderful love which pervades the
Almighty and which was the motive power
which determined the future joy and happiness
of all; and that in the accomplishment of this
purpose, now nearing completion, it oost Him
the sacrifice of the Treasure of His heart (1
John 4:9) Nor has the deflection of a large
proportion of angels and the whole world of
mankind from the path of righteousness,
though causing Him grief and sorrow, altered
in the slightest degree His beneficent jmrpose
to bless. Bather in His skilful handling of the
contingency which has arisen, it has enhanced
His power to bring about the ewentual bless-
ing. Notwithstanding the contradiction ol
sinners and the opposing forces, material and
spiritual, brought intp use by the rebellions
factions, our God has used these very antag-
onisms to further His glorious designs ; so thf^
eventually in the retrospect of this permission
of evil, it will be clearly manifest how the Most
High has used even the wrath of men and an-
gels, who unconsciously have been ministering
to His praise*
Such a God, possessed of such wisdom, jus-
tice, love and power as is apparent to all who
are acquainted with the Divine Plan of the
Ages, portrayed with such ability and clarity
of vision by dear Pastor BusseU, calls for aU
our reverence, love and adoration. No wonder
that when in vision the apostle John saw Him
who is the express image of the Father, he
fell at His feet as dead. When once we get •
true conception of Him who is above and be»
fore all, in whom we live and move and have
our being, we <»annot do otherwise than p?^
sent ourselves to Him in consecration.
'Te curious minds that roam abroad
And trace creatioi^'is wonders o^er,
Confess the footsteps of your God
And bow before Him and %dore."
S19
Fatuous Or imism on the ibog'gan By F. c. Beniamim
FEAT JItBB of the Impending Tronbl^' by
0. L. iioaenlailuim, Jr., in Number 70 of Tbhb
aoiJ)£:i<r AoB, seems to haye oaiised considerable
dissension, according to the artides in Nxonber
76, by "A Header Up Till NoV and Henry
Willis libsaeh.
The entire article by Mr. Eosenkrans is oon-
jectnre. He admits it in the first two words of
the opening jMuragraph, starting the artide
with "I think," and apologizing for the thought
with many a "perhaps** in introducing the sub-
ject.
The definition of fatnons, according to Web-
sterns, is: Silly; often self-complaoently stupid.
The definition of optimism, by the same an-
thority is: (1) Doctrine that everything is or-
dered for the best; (2) Disposition to take the
most hopeful view; opp. to x>essimisnL
Mr. Bosenkrans does not mean anything by
"fatuous optimism concerning the future of the
present evil world/' That is not the sentence;
it is only part of it and has no sense unless
read as ^vritten; then it means that 'it seems
remarkable that the average i>erson, in spite
of the series of world-wide calamities which
have perplexed our financiers and statesmen
during the alleged Reconstruction Period fol-
lowing the Great War, continues in a compla-
cently stupid doctrine f a silly disposition to
ialce the most hopeful view concerning the fu-
ture of the present evil world/
Tlie '^present evil world*' is Satan's Empire,
and Jehovah God tells us repeatedly through-
out the Scriptures that He will destroy it. Web-
ters definition of df^stroy is: (1) To unbuild;
break up the structure and organic -existence
of ; demolish; (2) To kill; slay; (3) Counteract;
nullify.
Now that does not reaUy mean that Jdiovah
is just going to slap ''that old serpent" on the
wrist and tell him that he was a naughty boy
for so corrupting this wicked world, and send
us poor sinners to bed without our suppers.
But it 'means just what it says : i. e, that He
will destroy this present evil world; He will
imbuild and break up the structure, the organic
eszistence of it; He -mil demolish it; He will kill,
ilay, counteract and nullify all of the devil's
work. Christ is the agent that will perform
the operation; the 24th chapter of Matthew
and The Bevelation of St John the Divine as-
sert the manner of tiie proceedings.
Whether we are eaten by dogs or devoured
by locusts or shaken off the earth like ripened
fruit off a tree matters not. ''And if the right-
eous scarcely be saved where shall the ungodly
and the sinner appearf
We have "kidded" ourselves so long over the
freedom and assodation we have had with sin
and sinners that we, also sinners, begin to think
that we are about the real thing, and that we
should not now be reminded of the gruesome
end Ve have brought upon ourselves. When a
brother reminds us of the punishment and the
severity whidi he "thinks" may '^perhaps'* be
Mminiwtered, it makes us rather resentful and
IK)ssibly angry with the brother for reminding
us of such a punishment and for pdinting to
the Father's Word to substantiate the warn-
ing.
Dogs are eating humans in Bussia today^
humans are even diggjng up corpses and eat-
ing them, children and adults are starvLBg to
death and being pestered to death by ineeeta
and disease. Take a look-in on the ooai fteldi
of America; the whole country is in tibe throea
of strikes, incompetency, and peri^exity. Bi»*
rope is about as steady as an embesiler play-
ing the last chance to recover losses.
The entire civilized ( T) world is on the verge
of anarchy, and Mr. Bosenkrans has jttctared
nothing that might not happen when muhrersal
anarchy prevails. It is in progress todays bat
one glancing through the daily papers, read-
ing only the baseball score, the market report,
the pohtical bunk, etc, while eating a roll and
sipping a cup of hot Java in comfortable and
often luxurious surroundings, realizes bat lit-
tle and cares less about what the dogs are do-
ing in Bussia or America or -anywhere else,
until reminded that they may get him. Then it
is a most horrible and gruesome affair that
should not be tolerated or published in any re-
spectable publication.
And it really does B^em siUy and oom|da-
cently stupid for any^ one having studied the
Holy Scriptures to feel ajiy aefenranoe of se-
curity, safety, or rest in the present evil world;
the only promise of security, safety, rest, hap-
piness and love is through Christ, the resnrrec-
tion and the restitution. "And Jesus answered
and said unto them, Take heed that no man
deceive you."
Four-Legged and Two-Legged Pork By Roy D, Goodrich
HUGtS grovel and grunt. Hogs love mire and
dirt. Hogs have sole-leather noses. Hogs
never heard of the ten commandments. Hogs
are "practical" — they never worry about the
other fellow. Hogs appreciate swiU if it is not
more than six inches high; anything higher
than that must be torn, shoved, or trampled
down, or passed by entirely, in ignorance. Hogs
look mostly at things a few inches ahead of
them on the ground. To look at the heavens
^ould almost break a hog's neck. Hogs are
never offended by bad odors, and a stench was
never known to veer one from his course or to
dissuade one from his swill.
Moreover, some of the normal joys of hogs
are: To lie lengthwise of the trough; to get
tlie nose into some one's beautiful lawn and
destroy it for the sake of getting a few suc-
culent grass roots and dirt; withal, to squeal;
to steal; to trample; to wallow; to rise above
nothing but the rights of others. Hogs have
but one use for the sky, viz., to rend it v^h
pitiless and vindictive cries, if other hogs
threaten to get some of the swill. Oh, yes I
Hogs have some good sentiments too; they be-
lieve in abstemiousness, self-control, altruism,
duced by his dollar-making practices. He glo-
ried in his short-sighted slogan, "Get it now IT
This man on the street knew something of
"church work,** and he willingly gave it financiiJ
support. "For," said he, "it pays." The Bible
was like Greek to him, and he w^ould prefer a
jail sentence to a real study of the Bible.
To the extent of his influence and ability he
oAused the vault of heaven above to echo from
the pulpit, and the political and financial earth
beneath to reverberate thtough the press, giv-
ing voice to his hypocritical arguments of cam-
ouflaged selfishness.
May I seriously inquire: Does the man on
the street belong to the genus homo, or to tlie
genus svsf Has he been made in the image of
(rod, or in the image of Satan t
The inspired record estates that the progeni-
tor of the human race was made in the unagei
and likeness of God. Adam was the handiwork
of God, whose "work is perfect." Seven times
did God pronounce the things in and about the
garden which he had made: "Very good.'* (See
Genesis 1) God's law was written in Adam's
heart; he was lovely, lovable and perfect. The
hog disposition had as yet not been implanted
self-sacrifice, and generosity, as very essential ^ in his breast, nor had its diabolical fruitages
traits of character for all except Number One. been manifested
There is one very fitting place for hogs — the
pork-barrel. How emblematic of the character
of Satan, th«E is the character of the swine I
I just met Jie man in the street. He was
groveling in Uie mire of "do others like they
do you, only oo them first." He was grunting
with rheumatism and high taxes. He showed
a real love for the ideals of "business'' today,
and for the pious ecclesiastical frauds that
foster those ideals. His atrophied conscience
was in a case-hardened jacket of pride and self-
ishness, so that he could root for himself in the
heartless soil oi injustice, without pain or mis-
giving. He did not know that it is wrong to
steal — legally; and his waking hours were ha-
bitually occupied not only with coveting the
things possessed by his neighbor but also with
scheming to get hold of these. He was a very
"practical" 'l)usiness" man — which, being in-
terpreted, means that everything which he lift-
ed so much as his finger to do, must first give
satisfactory answer to the storn interrogation,
"\Miat do I get?"' He had no time to look at
the squalor and diljease and blasted lives pro
But alas I Here it was that Lucifer, the first
being in all eternity and in all the universe to
cherish selfish and ambitious desires, saw his
long-coveted opportunity to deceive, deflect,
and debauch a new race at its fountain head,
to the intent that he, like Jehovah, might be-
come emperor; and that, like Jehovah, he might
possess multitudes of beings subject to him-
self, who would also bear his image and be like
him. For six thousand years Lucifer, who there
became Satan, the adversary of God, has been
writing the majesty of his perverse and Satanic
image on the hearts of his subjects.
And now what? The next thing in order is
the coming of Him "whose right it is*' to rule
the world, the One whom Jehovah has anointed
to be the rightful emperor of both earth and
heaven, the seed of the woman promised, who
should 'Isruise the serpent's head." Or, in plain-
er speech, the time is now here for Christ to
bind Satan, and also to "bruise Satan under
your feet shortly by destroying him. — Romans
16:20.
And what will this change of rulership mean
S21
IZ
QOLDEN AQE
B^oon.T»* K. &
to tiiis Satanized and blasted raoet. Will it
mean that He who was onoe the '^an of Sor-
rows*' will increase the sorrow of mankind?
Will the Trince of Peace" do worse for the
race than has the "father of lies," the "prince
of devils"! Will He who bled and died on Cal-
▼ary^s hill to redeem man, and to destroy the
works of Satan, now institute the "death that
never dies'' or "the fire which hnms, yet
never consumes"? Will the sorrows of the
"threescore years and ten" under Satan's mis-
rule be intensified and indescril>ably lengthened
into an eternal torture which never kills?
Thank God, Nol It means that now, in His
thousand-year day, the Golden A^e, whose rays
already gild the eastern horizon, God will en-
tirely erase the Satanic image so painfuUy
wrought for 6,000 years in the human heart,
and engrave therein the original likeness of
Himsdf ! Only the incorrigible will find their
I>art in the oblivion of the second death.
Has Satan shown i>ower and might in the
writings accomplished by his sword dipped in
the blood of billions, during the six long days
of humanity's labor and paint How much
greater, then, will be the power of Him who
shall with a mightier pen, and under the scepter
of Peace, re-write the divine law and restore
the divine image, in one short Sabbath day o(
rest— a thousand years I *1 will," says He, "put
my law in their inward parts, and write it in
their hearts; . . . For they shall all know me
from the least of them unto the greatest of
them, saith the Lord. For I will forgive their
iniquity, and I will rem^nber their sina no
more/'— Jeremiah 31 : 33, 34.
Come Out or Be Kicked Out By WUliam Lawrence
I THOUGHT the article that appeared in Thb
Ootxmrt Age under the caption of ^'Go to
Church, Thou Fool" ought to help some to hear
that voice from heaven (Revelation 18 : 4) who
had not yet heard it My uncle and my aunt
tell me how they came out of her — ehurchianity
(Babylon— confusion). They both were in the
Baptist church. The churdi members took to
dancing and card-playing. My unde, my aunt,
and a few others opposed dancing and card-
playing by the church.
Those who favored the dancing, the card
parties, etc., were in the majority. They called
a church meeting and expelled (excluded) all
the members that opposed dancing, eta, in the
church (i e., by its membership). So that was
the way my uncle and my aunt 'came out of
her.' — Revelation 18 : 4.
I think that it is better for the Lord's people
to come out of her (Babylon,*^ ehurchianity)
^wluntarily in obedience to the oommandlfliat
the voice of the Lord from heaven utters, Chair
to wait as my uncle and my aunt did until they
were kicked out of her. But I am glad they are
out any way. It would make my artide too
long if I should tell here how the writer came
to be "out of her.** He was also a member of
that branch of ehurchianity known as The
Missionary Baptist Church — the staie church
my unde and my aunt were kicked out of be-
cause they opposed dancing and card-playing
by the church membership. Yet there are many
people who have read the 18th chapter of Reve-
lation without understanding that Babylon
there mentioned is ehurchianity.
"Come out of her [ehurchianity, Babylon,
confusion], my x>eople. . . . Her sins have
reached unto heaven.*'
UPPER CYUNDER LUBRICATION
INTRODUCTORY OFFER
Tit' Flr«xonft Lubrlcarlnn Compnny. to introduce Its
vro<:iict, offers a trial quart of Fir^'wine Oil at $1.00
;»i*/.:Ud, or $3.50 per pillon exprt^s charsreft collect.
i:\i:liiBjve territory iirlvllfgwa cjiu be ncqaired by com-
tK»rent stilesmeo, disFi'tbutoi*s, ami njurenrs. Write for
nirent's rates and territory nKsiimmonts.
AH trial orders not satisfactory in every respect may
be returned at our expensew No charge wUl be mad* for
'iK-hat is used In maktniz test. Ton are the aote Judce^
An oil o/ heat reniMtht^, lu^tricatmo quaUtie9, reachii^g
the upper ciflinder chamhcr.
Test Restlt: On** (»f riie t^t% with a Dodge Oonpe
witliout the Oil. 1.^ miles per piUon of gasoUoe; with
Miracle Oil. 1^^/g miles; with Fibezonk 22i^
FIREZONE LUBRICATION COMPANY, 2nd Ave., & 4th St, CMtg Point* N.T.
--.f
STUDIES IN THE "HARP OF GOD"
* LATEST BOOiC /
VS'iili f?^ue Number Qu \v« beKftti niouiag Judge Kutberfordi Dew book.
**TLe Harp of Uud', witli HretimiKmyiDg question*, tnkiug the place uf l)otti
Advanced and JuvenllL biDle StudiM wlilcb tutve beeu bltiierto publlabed.
""^At that time there were no means of easy
\aiid rapid transit. It was a long journey, a
tejious and tiresome one. Joseph, with his es-
poiiiied Beated upon an ass, journeyed through
the hills along the Jordan probably for three
dayJ^, ^nd late in the evening reached the city
ol* Betblt^hem. The city was crowded ; the pri-
vate homes were full; all the hotels, inns, and
otlxr places were crowded out. Tired, worn,
and weary from their long journey, they were
jo:?tled by the crowd in the narrow streets of
tht^ city. Applying to various places for lodg-
ing, at each place they were turned away ; nutil
finally thi-y found a location where they could
sleep in a stall with the cattle. And they re-
tired for the night's repose.
*"Over the brow of the hill, in the field once
ov. ned by Boaz and gleaned by the beautiful
Knth, the faithful shepherds were watching
their sheef). According to custom, they had
four watclies during the night. Some would
watch w Jiile the others slept
"^Tho earthly stage is now set. But behold
that there was no great earthly splendor or
show! In truth the condition of poverty of
Joseph and his espoused, and the like poor con-
dition of the shepherds w^ho were now shortly
to be used of the Lord, was the only fitting way
that we sliould expect the Lord would have it.
All the pomp and glory of earthly preparation
would have been but tawdry tinsel, detracting
from tlie glorious things that were shortly to
follow. I'lach one of the earthly players whom
J<'hovah had assigned to perform a part upon
thi? stage was humble, meek, and possessed of
faith in the promises of God. In heaven there
was a host of angels that should participate
in the great drama; and all the hosts of heaven
were ^^itnesses to this unparalleled and never-
again-to-be-performed event,
/**0n earth it was night, picturing the fact
that the whole world was lying in darkness and
a great light was coming into the earth. Tlie
time had now arrived for the birth of the
Mighty One, and all the heaveny hosts were
awake to the importance of the hour. Doubt-
less while others slept, Mary was pondering in
her heart the great events that had taken place
during the few months past ; and while she thus
meditated there in the silence of that night,
without pain and without suffering there was
born to her Jesus, the Savior of the world. And
•the shej^erds watching their sheep in the field
were attracted by the angel of the Lord, who
came upon them, "and the glory of the Lord
shone round about them; and they were sore
afraid. And the angel said unto them, Fear
not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of
great joy, which shall be to cdl people. For
unto you is bom this day in the city of David
a Savior, which is Christ the Lord." — ^Luke 2;
QUESTIONS ON THE HARP OF GOD"
How did Joseph and Mary journey from Nazareth
to Bethlehem? and at what time did they reach the
latter city? ^ 139.
T\Tiere did they find lodging? ^ 139.
What important fidd lies near Bethlehem? and who
were watching their flocks there? |[ 140.
How many watches were kept in a night? H 140.
Was there great earthly splendor and show at the
birth of Jesus? and if not, why not? If 141.
What kind of people had God cho8e:i tc participate
in the events of that night? H 141.
AVho in heaven were participating in this great event?
TI HI.
What did the night on the earth picture? ^ 142.
At what particular place was Jesus bora? % 142.
Wliat attracted the attention ol the Bhepherds? and
what message was ddiTcred to them? Repeat the mci-
sage. ^ 142.
Repeat all the text of Luke 2: 8-11. H 142.
"Standing at the portal of the opening year,
Wor^l? of comfort meet us, hushing every fear ;
Spoken through the silepeo by our Father's voice,
JTender. strong and faithful, making us rejoice.
**! the Lord am with thee ; be thou not afraid.
I will help and strengthen ; be thou not dismayed.
Yes, I will uphold thee with my own right hand;
Thou art called and chosen in my sight to i^tand.**
Events don't "just happen.
ft
Yfwi have probably promised yourself a breadUi of knowledge that
will enable you to understand what the day^g experiences mean —
Experiences that you have while at work, at home, and their relation
to the events of the world.
For^ after all, world events are results of the feelings and the opin-
ions of individuals, expressed e% masse.
Expressions are manifesting themselves more direeQy and violently,
almost to the extent of anger — the employment of force that sweeps
aside conventionalities of the ages«
Such are the marks of the times of perplexity that the Bible prophe-
sied \vould be associated with the Me of today.
Know what these events will be in their snooessive order, and have as
your guide a survey of the ages — man's creation, his fall, his sue-
cessive attempts to regain his perfection, what these attempts have
brought us to today, and — to what the Bible foretells they will lead.
To inform you of these Bible prophecies would be to serve yon ^ and
this we are doing by means of Ths Hasp Biblx Stubt Coxnuoii oon^
sisting of a text-book, a weekly reading assignment, and a self^qniz
card mailed every Friday.
The object is to enable you to check up your reading. Yon need not
submit answers to anyone.
And we are making it a better sarviee by
pnblishinganew editivnof the text-bool^
T1i2 Harp of God-Cloth boimd, libniy
size. Gold stamped— and at the
reducing the price Irf the Coune
to 48c complete.
Begin your course now by wriiing^^
•MMMUt
8
=n
It'
^?(F.
iDtenfatioDsU Bible Sfadents A«socUtloa
Brooklyn, New York
SeDd the Habp Bmc Stust Oofomtm ownpUti tr
I ,_
Enclosed find 48c.
Jan, 17, W23p Vol. IV, No. 87
KS| l>UUUh94 every other
ISfir !?** *** ^* Ooncora Street,
SSif Brooklyn, JT, T^ u, S. 2
OOmrkNTB fl# Ift* GOLDOI ACS
L*aim AND
Ctatefs
tte Butk Ai* Out Of
Oor**** ,
Our SywtAtu ^ T»«i« SIS ▲ VatvtfMl T ■■>■■>■ fir
23« tk»0»MaiAa» Mi
pouncAi^^BOMEmc jam
V^it 8#idi<f
J3T
SCXBKCB ASCD IKTXNTIOM
AND BKAim
PrepBrmUon •< iMnbrtlw Mataiflal
la VaeclTiirtM lafeoHat
.S4*
TSATK.AIfD
Wlwt Abovt T«ar Iteftt — SZJ
rb« U*ir QiwrtiM »4
mmuGum A?(n PHiLOSckTBT
■k* MM* Xa th« SvtkMk 2«» Watebt^ far Ik* :
f«b«««h or DwwiBT 2M BUmiaa^ Kxtnt
.M8 AwKk* M»).
, Brooklm, N. T. U. & A.
tf wooDVuuTB, ainozirai «tf uabtdi
OJITTOM J. WOODWOm Ktttar
BTOIIT J MAtnN .... mdaa
wik r. aBBctNQi . — , . iitfi i>
•tmc BmUya, N. L U. ft A.
Vtva Cbits a Ctarr— n.M a IkAB
aoHiw omcw : IHMdk : M CMrta
Vim«a. tAnaattf Ofttt^ LoBdm W.
%; ffmmmwmx 99» P— fia IK. W,.
■*i «•!« tf MM* ft. itm
Qfte Golden Age
▼•Inme lY
BrooklTii. N. T.. WedBvadaj, Jul 17. 1«2S
Nsmbcr 87
Impressions of Britain (Parti)
TDEFOBE a person can spend five weeks in
■*-' Britain, or even five minutes, he must find
' Bome way to get out of the United States, if
he chances to have been born an American citi-
aen and to have Mved here all his days. And
getting out of the United States is not such an
easy matter as one might think.
If the opportunity arose for him to visit the
British Isles, his first thought might be : "I will
go and get my ticket immediately"; but if he
tried to do so he would find that tickets to
European countries are not sold in that way.
Before one can travel, he must first obtain a
passport.
If he thought: *1 wiD get my passport im-
mediately," he next discovered that passports
are not like newspapers, but are more like the
plans and specifications for building a house.
The Government seems to have formed the
opinion that whoever wishes to travel is of the
criminal class, or at least is a suspicious 'per-
son ; and that his desire to absent himself from
these shores for even a brief time indicates a
strong probability that he shoxdd be locked up.
The Government first wishes a photograph;
and it has to be a special kind of photograph,
too — a front view, 3x3 inches in size and on a
white background. Then the Government wishes
to know that you have been bom; that when
you were '*orn, or at least some time prior
thereto, you had parents; and that these par-
ents were your ancestors. The Government
Beems to wish to know that one of these par-
ents was >our father; for his name is asked,
and it is necessary to supply an affidavit from
some one who knows that you reaUy were bom ;
and that you are still alive; and that at the
date of youi\ proposed trip you are the same
person that y^u were at the time*you were bom,
or words to that effect.
Then comes the first incluisition. You go to a
trusted friend of yours, and are carefully taken
i^art, and put down on paper before his search-
ing scrutiny. He passes upon your age. Thii
is an important item. It affords circumstantial
evidence that you are old enough to travel, if
you have the money and the inclination. How
could the Government trust you with a pass-
port if it did not know you were old enough
to travel T
Your height is put doysrL This is also im-
portant. K you were only a foot high, it would
not be safe for you to ^ross the streets ; and
while you might do very well boarding steam-
ers and railway trains, yet it would be very
hard for you to dimb to the top deck of an
omnibus; and the Government does not wish
you to run the risk of stubbing your toe and
failing to reach the seats where tiie best view
of the scenery is to be obtained. Again, the
Government would not feel like issuing a pass-
port to you if you were twelve feet high; for
in that case if you took a top seat in the omni-
bus and the omnibus tipped over, it might be
claimed that you tipped it over; and if you
were found among the wreckage there might be
eomplications for the Government as well as
for yourself. It is best to be safe.
The kind of forehead you have is then put
down. It is wise to do this. There was once a
prophet concerning whom it was written, "1
will make thy forehead like adamant." It might
be that you have an adamant forehead, and with
everything so high it stands to reason that the
Government does not wish to lose any prophets
just at this time.
What about Your Face ?
NEXT a record is made of your eyes. This
is to make sure that you will be able to
cross the streets while away from home. It is
also to save the Government the embarrass-
ment \vhich would be occasioned by having it
published abroad that the paternal U. S. A. is
raising cyclops instead of citizens. li you have
but one eye, and that is right in the middle of
128
T*« QOLDEN AQE
SlOOXLTV^ !(• Mt
your forehead, you don't go abroad. That is
all there is to it.
Mention is made of your particular variety
of nose. You see, it is this way; Julius Csesar
was a Soman, and therefore had a Boman wwe.
He went away a perfectly good citizen of a re-
puWc; but on the way back he came to the Bu-
bioon, jumped in, swam ashore, az^ took the
liberties of the people away from them. If you
have a Boman nose, what is to hinder you from
jumping into the Atlantic Ocean on the way
back home and suddenly putting the whole 110,-
000,000 people of America under the iron heel
of despotism! Ton could do it, oh, so easily I
Everybody said that the Kaiser could do it
sure. So if you have a Boman nose, you had
better see a beauty doctor before you ask for
a passport.
Tour friend wishes to know about your
mouth. The Government has reason to wish to
know about this ; for the mouths of Americans
get them into more trouble while they are
abroad than does any other one thing. They
think that they are citizens of the greatest
country under the sun, and they like to men-
tion the fact; at least they do untH they find
that this is just what everybody else thinks of
his own particular land. Besides, the Govern-
ment wishes to know that you will be able to
take your meals in the usual way. It does not
wish foreign governments put to the annoy-
ance and inconvenience of feeding you through
a tube in your nose.
Then there is the ofain. Lady Astor, an
American girl that has foxmd her way into the
British Parliament, is authority for the state-
ment that Americans have good ehins. (And
■he is reputed to have used a cuss word when
she said it.) The Gk>vemment wishes to five up
to its reputation in not sending anybody abroad
unless he has a chin of some sort; so if youx
ehin is missing you can count on staying right
in Fodtbi^ until the robins nest again.
The Hair Que$tion
FINALLY, there is the hair question. Now
this a Mriopis matter in the minds of some
people; or J^ not in ^eir minds, let us say on
top of their minds. There are those that in-
sist that hair and brains cannot be grown on
opposite sides of the same scalp at the same
time. Then there are others who daim, as did
•ne Hilkish Crooks of jore, that a goodly
thatch of feathers is necessary, and that if one
does not have it he will be minus the necessary
pipes wherewith to lead o:ff the fog and smoke
that otherwise becloud the brain. Doubtless the
Govemoiest is collecting statistics to deter-
mine which is right — the bald-headed man who
boldly claims that wisdom has taken the place
of his hair, or the thidc-haired youth who feel-
ingly reminds the Government that the strength
of any government lies in its men, and that the
strength of Samson, the strongest of all men,
lay in his hair. 'Sometime we'll understand.^
We said: "Finally there is the hair question";
but it was not finally. The Government wishes
to know whether you have a complexion. This
is more important in America than it is in the
British Isles ; for there the damp climate gives
everybody a good natural complexion, while
here there are many people who would not dars
to leave home without bringing their complex-
ions along with them in a vanity bag or some-
thing like that. The Government is interested
to know whether your complexion is a real one
or whether you got it at the comer drug-store.
When it gets to the matter of having a faee
and of deciding what kind of face you havOp
there may perchance be a row between you and
your friend. He wishes to put you down aa
having a thin face; but you do not wish to gtt
down in history or even down in the Atlantis
as having a thin face. Ton plead with him ; you
point out that with seven Hnds of faces on the
list he should be able to pick you out a better
one. But he is obdurate, and he shall be puB-
ished as befits the offense.
Then comes the second inquisition. You and
your trusted friend go before a passport oA-
eial of the United States Department of Stats*
The official looks you over critically. His is a
very important job. He represents the whole
imperial United States Gk)vemment, in one »f
its most important departments. His decision
on this great matter now to be decided is final
He crosses out the word "thin'* opposite the
description of your face, and writes in the word
"ovaL"
You glance piercingly and haughtily at your
friend to see.whether he takes in the full mag-
nitude of his xmstatesmanlike analysis of your
features. He seems utterly oblivious; he does
not seem to realize' how nearly he has jeopar-
dized the good reputation of our State Depart-
ment abroad. Suppose now that the Stats Ds-
VurvAKT IT. IMS
7b
QOLDEN AQE
199
partment Lad overlooked Mb error ; think what
international animosities and other things jnst
like them might have happened. One shudders
to think of it, even ^rith shudders selling as
high as a shilling apiece.
Paying for Democracy
THE inspector gathers in your application
for passport, and your birth certificate, and
your photographs. Then he collects $10 for
doing his sworn duty in giving yon an oval
face, and tells you tiiat you will receive the
passport in four or five days. This "service"
was formerly free; but since the world was
made safe for democracy some jobs must be
found for the increased number of democrats
and a way must be found to soak the demecra-
oy every way they turn, or they might forget
that they are free.
Uncle Sam's example of piggishness in the
free issuaACe of passports has been followed
by all countries toward citizens of the United
States. Europe contains a score of countries,
and the United States is but one. Therefore
when a United States citizen visits ten Euro-
pean countries on a trip (and most across-
ocean travel is in that direction) he must pay
$100 for having his passports viseed in the ten
oountries; but the European may go all over
the United States on the one $10 passport.
Thus Uncle Sam charges his citizens $10 for
an imaginary "service" before they leave home,
knowing that, because of that charge of' $10,
made \vdtliout any proper reason, those citizens
will be mulcted $10 more for every country
that they visit.
Another Hold Up
THE third inquisition comes afer you have
received your passport You go to the British
Consulate in New Tork. There you are cata-
logued by a clerk and fined $10 for being an
America^itizen ; then careful inquiry is made
as to whebier you plan any propaganda while
you are in the British Isles. In view of the
purchased control of the U. S. press during
the war, this latter item is properly one for
the British Government to continue to oonsiA*
er. You pass inspection; your passport is vt*
s6ed; it is stamped. You are now in the bolt
to the tune of $20; but you have received a
piece of paper, folded, stamped with tiie great
seal of the United States Qovemment, and
aigned by Mr. Charles E. Hughes, Secretary
of State, which proves beyond question that
you have been bom and that you a have a fore-
head, eyes, nose, mouth, ohin, hair, complexion,
and a face, and that you are over one foot and
under twelve feet in height A triumph ol
American diplomacy. Homhi
You go and get your ticket. It is a foot high,
and a foot and a half long, and recites encour-
agingly what responsibility the Cempany aa-
Bumes respecting your baggage in case of a
wreck, and what disposition will be made ol
your own remains, in case there are any re-
mains.
The fourth inquisition Consists of a strip six
inches wide, attached to one end of your ticket
It asks the same old questions which you had
to answer before you got your passport; and
unless put into the hands of the transporta-
tion company the day before the ship sails,
your right to sail on that ship is forfeited.
Cheer Up
ON THE back of the ticket itself is the fifth
inquisition. The questions are the same
as before. tJheer up ! This is the last time that
you must answer these questions until you get
aboard the boat. At length the great day ar-
rives. You are at the dock an hour ahead of
time. You appear before an officer, who ex-
amines your passport and looks scrutinizingly
at you to see if you are the x»er&on described.
You start to go aboard, up the long carefully-
enclosed gang- way, and are stopped once more.
This time it is your ticket which is subjected to
scrutiny, to see that it is made out in due form
and properly endorsed. In another half min-
ute you are out of the United States ; L e,, you
are aboard a British vessel, an auxiliary of tha
British navy and manned throughout by Brit-
ish seamen.
"A princft can mak a belted knight,
A nuiTquis, duke, and a' that ;
But an honest man's aboon his might —
Ouid f ftithy he mail nn ft fa' that 1
For a' that, and a' that,
Their dignities, and a' that,
The pith o' flense, and pride o' worth.
Are higher ranks than a' thaf
Who Has the Right to Make Prices? By 'A. E. Keni
OHOULD the laborer price his labor; the
^ prodnoer of soil-products price them; the
manofacturer his output; the wholesaler Ms
commodity, and the retailer his wares t
Who will agree to sneh a proposition as a
whole t Who believes that it conld be made to
work out justly for all? And yet is not this
what each faction is trying to do, and trying
to prevent the others from doing f
If this system of pricing is right for one
dasSy it mnst be right for alL Bnt if it will
not work well for all, then the principle mast
be entirely wrong; for each class of workers
is vitally interested in the price of the products
of all the rest Being a thing of collective in-
terest, price shonld be regulated by all that are
interested either as producers or as consumers.
If the reins of our Government have gotten
into the hands of those that neither labor nor
produce, then such Government should have no
part in pricing the products of the labor of
those who do labor, until it is again subject to
the will of the people.
Neither should the laborer and producer
make the oft-repeated mistake of choosing
other delegates or representatives to make
prices for them. Deputing power to a few rep-
resentatives to act for the whole people invites
the attack of all opposing interests upon those
few. If they are ^us influenced, or yield, the
cause of the people is lost
To a large extent people have Ibst faith in
representative government Experience, they
believe, has taught that it is cheaper to pay a
good round x>rofit to private interests than to
place industries under government control to
be operated at cost The claim is that the ten-
dency to graft on the one side equals the ten-
dency to profiteer on the other.
When private capital goes into business it
exacts every possible profit for the interests
behind it That the burden of these profits is
equaled ^ outweighed by the waste, incompe-
tency, and graft of our administrators is a
comidiment (f) many of our public men axe
paying to themselves and to our public insti-
tutions when they fight government ownership.
We mentioii this to show that there is little
chance of improv^nent unless the people keep
the government more in their own hands.
Let the people use every modem method and
api^iasM to save labor aad to increase pro-
dootion; and thcsr efforts to better conditions
will come to naught, as long as it is given t»
a few men, or to any one class of men, to ar-
bitrarily niake prices. And a government that
is to any extent controlled by special interest!
— whether that of farmers, laborers, manufac-
turers, merchants, or preadirrs — would be no
exception.
Those that produce and kCbor in social ser-
vice are the ones who are interested colleo-
tively in the prices at which they must ex-
change the products of their labor. Collectively
they have the right to get together and name
the standard wages upon which all produet
prices should be baaed.
The legitimate object of government is to '
search out and protect the individual xighta
and means of its subjects. Experience showa
that the people should never delegate their ,
rights away but should reserve to themselves
the final decision of all questions by suffrage^
It is an old saying, "If you want any thing
done do it yourself.'' If not, send someone else
to do it, and this is especially true of govern-
ments.
The opposition to a system of standard
prices will come either from those who from
lack of thought fail to see its great benefits or
from the comparatively few that are now prof-
iting by the existing unsettled and unjust price
conditions. All classes of labor engaged in use-
ful pursuits, including farmers that own anc
woik their own farms, and merchants anc
small factory owners who do their own labor,
are interested in a wage that in buying power
will equal the price of the products they eoUea-
tively produce and distribute.
To accomplish much, men must make the best "
use of the means at hand. Each dass of labor
has an organization for the betterment of their
own conditions ; and over these is an organisa-
tion of which all are a i>art and to which all
are subject, the United States Government
Whatever we may expect of farm and labor
unions, it is evident that they can do little as
long as the general Government is controlled
by those of opposing interests.
That a govenun^it of the people should so
look after the interests of its every subject
that no other organization for that purpose
would be neeessary, we believe ia ev^ent to
alL But the number and kind of such unions
is a monum«cit«l evideoMO that it does not It
occurs to Hi that if each vaien would take n
BjraAkT 17. itas
The QOLDEN AQE
Sdi
the subject of a standard wage and standard
product-prices based on labor cost, and discuss
it until ^oroughly understood by its members,
they would demand such a system and vote it
through.
More good could be done at one election by
installing a system of prices that would equal-
ize the expense of living and properly distrib-
ute the fruits of labor, than has been done by
Congress and Legislatures for the last one hun-
dred and forty-five years.
"Wlio is now making our prices! Is it the
laborer and producer who, together, are the
great consumer 1 Or is it the go-between, the
juggler, and the gambler! Shall we, as usual,
leave prices for Congress to influence by tink-
ering with the tariff, rail rates and ship rates,
farm credits, etc.; or shall we turn the job over
to the Reserve Banks? Three years ago they
fixed prices and almost fixed everything else
by juggling interest rates, bank creditors, bond
markets, and cash reserves; and no one ques-
tions that they can and will do the same thing
again if it suits their purpose.
Or shall we try the plan of Irvin Fisher,
Professor of Political Economy of Yale Uni-
versity and ex-President of the American Eco-
nomic Association, for taking the starch out
of one of the few standards we have, the dol-
lar, by trying to follow up our ever-changing
prices with an ever-changing dollar! Profes-
sor Fisher, your currency would not make even
a good football. You aotdd never tell how much
it was inflated, and when you got the thing all
puffed up and ready to kick off, some one might
be fool enough to name prices on a gold basis
and that would knock the wind clear out of it.
Now, Professor, really do you think you can
ever kick a goal with a dollar like that!
Prices are figured from the amount of gold
represented; and not from the denomination
of the c^^rency representing it. We have a
dollar thatis as standa?*d in weight as the yard
measure is in length, or as the bushel is in ca-
pacity; and it would be just as reasonable to
expect the yard measure to indicate the price
of the product it is used to measure, or for
&e bushel measure to price the product that
passes through it, as to expect tiie dollar to
indicate the price, or measure the Value of the
product for which it ia exchanged- Pricing ia
tet the function of the dollar.
The analyst separates product into its orig-
inal elements; and by experiments and actual
tests we determine the elements or properties
that are useful; and that some are of more
value than others ; and that is about all we have
accomplished in our effort to measure value.
But let the true value of product be v/hat it
may, collectively we are interested in getting it
at the least possible cost in labor ; and for the
purpose of exchanging products we should
price them as near as possible to labor oosty
so that each may receive equal value for his
money.
If prices are wrong, as every ones knows
they are, then let us make prices that are right,
and not unfix everything else in the hope that
prices wiQ in Some mysterious way adjust
themselves. When we have properly standard-
ized our labor, products, and other valines, as
we have our dollar, and rightly established the
relation between them by a system of standard
prices, we may go ahead doing business on a
fair basis for a thousand years without a price
swing, strike, lockout, panic, or millionaire.
We are glad to note the effort being made
toward the standardization of product. "The
Truth in Fabric Bill" is surely a step ahead;
but why not widen its scope! Draft a "Truth
in all Products Bill,"' based on truth in labor^
and truth in prices; then draft a ** Truth in
Legislation Bill," that will enable us to pass all
bills direct from the people to the statute books.
Not knowing whether a price is fair causes
dissatisfaction the same as knowing it to be
unfair. Social unrest will not or should not be
alleviated until men place themselves under
just regulations. With the help of divine wis-
dom, as already revealed in the Bible, it is
possible for man to institute a just system of
laws ; but the power to keep those from break-
ing them who would so desire, is, of necessity,
a superhuman power. We believe the time is
near when such power will be used by the King
of kings and Lord of lords; but used only as
a means to an end. The end to be accomplished
is a creation of human beings so schooled by
experience and divine wisdom that no outside
restraining power will be required. Man him-
self, an earthly image of his heavenly Creator,
endowed with wisdom, justice, power, and love,
will reign supreme in his own sphere, the earth.
**l^e beaven, even the heavens, are liie Lord's:
but the earth hath he given to the childreii of
men."— Psalm 115 : 10.
"All the Foundations of the Earth are out of Course'* By CharUs w. Apgat
WE HAVE hopes that the hnman race will
eventually overcome its tendency to be
easily fooled, and will learn how to distingniBb
between truth and propaganda. Knowledge is
the antidote; and knowledge of God's Word
is the best antidote. Although many have ex-
pected it, the earth will never '^eave her
course." Prior to December 17, 1919, many of
the inhabitants of the civilized earth (as dis-
tinguished from the heathen) expected a great
calamity — on that date the earth was to be
overtaken by another body and possibly be
blown to atoms. Such superstitious ideas would
be impossible, and the people would know this
if they were thoroughly instructed in God's
Word. For instance, we read : "The earth abid-
eth forever" and "He hangeth the earth upon
nothing." Of course, if the earth is hung upon
nothing, there are no literal "foundations of
the earth" to get out of course. — ^Ecclesiastes
1:4; Job 26:7; Psalm 82:5.
"Who laid the foundations of the earth that
it should not be removed for ever." (Psafau
104:5) The proper understanding of our text
lies in the fact that throughout the Bible the
word "earth" and "world" are quite frequently
used in a symbolic sense, not meaning the lit-
eral planet on which we live but organized
society. In proof of this, we offer 2 Peter 3;
6, 7, 13; Zephaniah 3:8, 9; Eevelation 21:1.
These scriptures are sufficient, with proper
consideration, to convince any reasoning mind
that not the literal earth and heavens are here
referred to; but that they are mentioned as
in our text, in a symbolic sense. Earth is a
condition of social and civil arrangement.
Our laws are some of the "foundation"
stones. None will dispute the necessity for
just and equitable laws. Laws are right and
good and necessary, but unrighteous enforce-
ment of laws is tiie greatest difficulty with
which we. have to contend. Our laws are so
written as to enslave us to lawyers. They are
impossible of understanding by the common
man of the street.
The following by Thomas Edison appeared
in the Chicago "Serald-Examiner of October
26, 1921, under the title, "Life Too Intricate":
''Life is becoming bo intricate, so involved, so mixed
up, that it is difficult to tell what wiU happen as the
result of any act Government, finance, and industrj
•re daily becoming more fixed in a maxe that hnman
ingenuity eeenu incapable of nntangling.
^rrhose fellows down at Washington pass laws witk-
ont any more knowledge of what effects will be produced
tihan they might have if they were children. Tb^ pass a
law to do one thing, and it does the rcverBe. They preM
a button here, and a totally unexpected exploeion hap-
pens there. This is because the whole fabric of oui
dvilization is becoming so intricate that nobody can
follow its designs.
'n began to notice this many years ago when a leg-
islature out AVest passed a law giving a bounty for thi
killing of coyotes, only to discover a few years lata
that, In the absence of coyotes^ jack rabbits were multi-
plying 80 rapidly the law had to be repealed and a
boiinty offered for the killing of rabbits."
The tendency of our social structure is to
form unions and belong to organizations and
lodges— the Ku Klux Klan, the W. C. T. U.,
church societies^ etc — societies for and against
everything. It is not unusual to find one per-
son belonging to several societies which are
contrary the one to the other.
Selfishness is so ingrained in our law-makert
and enforcers that laws for the relief of our
poor and oppressed are impossible to operate.
There are "jokers" in nearly all laws. Money,
not love, is back of all rule." We quote a well-
known scientist :
^Torty years ago, Herbert Spencer wrote some won-
derfully illuminating chapters on the complexity of
civilization in his day. Spencer took up tihirty-four
laws enacted by the British Parliament for the relief
of the poor, and demonstrated that thirty-two of these
laws actually harmed the poor."
Our SyMtem of Trade
OUR competitive system of trade eauset
business to organize on an efficiency basiSy
which must of necessity not only reject the old
and infirm, but soon kill off the able. The re-
sult of the continual driving for efficiency is
recklessness, disease, and suicide. Another re-
sult is our false stismdard of salesmanship;
that is, men are trained to sell people things
they do not want. There are basements and
storerooms full of articles, many of them quite
useless; purchased from men trained to sell
these things whether they are needed or not.
The main feature of our earth is big busi-
ness ; and big business so controls the price of
labor that men are not able even to provide a
proi)er and decent home and surroundings for
a growing family. As a consequence, marriage
(which is the very foxmdation of our social
structure) is reduced to a low estate. For b^
Jan<
LT 17. IM'TJ
TU
QOLDEN AQE
Z33
ata/ice: J J' tii*- man is not able to provide for a
good home, the wife must work; and since the
wife nmfit spend from seven to ten hours a day
toiling to help support the family, the results
are that she has no time to prepare good
meals for the family. She must purdiase pre-
pared foods, of low food value, in order that
she may be able to qnicMy prepare it, say in
from ten to twenty minutes. Big business meets
the emergency by preparing food and putting
it up in packages, with the greater portion of
the food properties removed — the main argu-
ment, of course, being that they are prepaid
so easily and quickly that husband will not have
to wait for from one to two hours for dinner.
Low vitality results from eating these im-
proper foods, and consequently there is a great-
er need for doctors; and doctors are not in
business for their health — nor for ours, either.
Of course it is true that the doctor is glad to
come when called upon, and that he does his
very best to effect a cure ; but the point is that
it would be mnch better if the doctors were or-
ganized on the basis of keeping people weU,
rather than of curing them after their health
is once impaired. The spirit of the new age will
be along new lines — keeping people from get-
ting side, rather than healing them. "And the
inhabitant shall not say, I am sick." — Isaiah
33:24.
At present, many schools of medicine are
leontrary one to the other, each forming asso-
ciations to fight the other, and trying to pass
laws to forbid others the right to practise.
P^liticiattM
THE politicians, who draw good salaries, in-
crease the burden of the tax-payers year by
year; and they are looking on while the doc-
tors, lawyers, preachers, etc., are digging down
deeper into the poor man's pockets. These are
the foundation stones that are out of course.
Selfishness is the mortar which is supposed to
hold these^stones together, that they may form
a good solid foundation. But this foundation is
crumbling.
Church SysiemB
THE church systems, professing to be friends
of the poo^ producers, desert them in times
of need, such as strikes and unemployment,
calling them Bolsheviki, etc. They hate failed
utterly to help the oppressed in times of direst
need. Without one word of objection or of warn-
ing one hundred and eighty thousand preachers
and priests permitted the financiers of this
country to throw us into tihe greatest war the
earth has ever known, producing countless be-
reaved mothers and widows. When the history
of ail the cowards has been written, these 180»-
000 preachers and priests will head the lisl
When I think of heroes, I have only to think
of many of the widows left behind, with larga
families, to face the ever-rising prices and poor
pay to women, yet bravely facing all the diffi-
cult^ of life.
Other classes who prey upon the masses,
worthy of mention in this article, are those who
profess to be friends of the poor, yet who taka
advantage of their every weakness, their every
difficulty, and who run second only to ths
preachers, are the pawn-brokers, the loan
sharks, and credit clothiers. Do not these ad-
vertise themselves as friends of the poort Tel
are they not exacting from the poor more than
the poor are able to pay and more than others
do payt For instance: Do not credit clothiers
charge $75 for a $35 suit and require first pay-
ment of $25 cashf And do not newspapers and
magazines, except The Goideis^ Ague, take their
advertisements and fail to expose themT
It is true that the earth slightly recognizes
her unstableness ; and therefore we have what
we are pleased to call "our daily portion of
reformless reforms." We have "sex equality^
now, which of course means social confusion.
We have prohibition now, which means instead
of beer at five cents, poison at seventy-fiv^
cents per drink. We have the so-called "red
light district'' abolished, only to scatter its
former inmates all over our cities and towns.
We have committees to investigate, which is
a very good thing and appreciated; but sure
remedies, it seems, are missing. There is noth-
ing stable. Today we have it; tomorrow we
have it not.
We were told of a "new earth'* in order to
get us to fight Germany. President Wilson and
other notable men traveled through the length
and breadth of our country promising the
young men of this nation that if they would
only join the army they would be permitted
when they returned to enter politics and to
have a voice in the affairs of the Govern-
ment such as they had never had and never
dreamed of before. The voice of labor was
promised a hearing at all times if we would
n. QOLDEN AQE
BSOOKLTM, N. Zl
only consent to this plan of war. Bnt now they
lay: "Back to normalcy." They do not say?
**Let ns go on to the new earth that we have
promised you." On the contrary they say : 'Xiet
SB go back to the conditions before 1914." They
80 not seem to be so anxious now that the voice
♦f labor shall be heard at all times; they do
not seem to be so anxious now to reward those
who so faithfully served their country.
Meantime, we have all learned the lesson
that God has designed in this matter: namely,
that it does not pay any one to seek to destroy
his neighbors' lives. Who, more than our re-
turned soldiers, can say that they have not been
rewarded for their service to their country t
Propagandists tell us a great deal about char-
ity and what we should do for suffering hu-
manity, but they forget to think about these
from the standpoint of justice.
False standards are fast overthrowing jus-
tice. There are a thousand classes, all opposed
to each other; there are a thousand publica-
tions, all supporting the various fanatical ideas
promulgated in the thousands of societies and
organizations; and these thousands of schemes
are all selfish. There all is confusion ; there is
little justice. We are headed for the ditch.
*'But Jesus answered and said, Every plant
which my heavenly Father hath not planted
shall be rooted up. Let them alone: they be
blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead
the blind, both shall fall into the ditch."— Mat-
thew 15 : 13, 14.
Like many other admonitions of God's Word,
these words are falling on deaf ears. Oh, that
we could through some means call mankind's
attention to those scriptures which speak of
the coming calamity as a result of the op-
pression of the poor, the perverting of judg-
ment, and the unequal distribution of this
world's goods I "If thou seest the oppression
of the pQpr, and the violent perverting of judg-
ment and justice in a province, marvel not at
the matter : for he that is higher than the high-
est regardeth; and there be higher than they.
Moreover the profit of the earth is for all : the
king himself is^ served by the field." — Ecclesi-
astes 5 : 8, 9^
"From the uttermost part of the earth have we
heard songs, even glory to the righteous. But I
said, My leanness, my leanness, woe unto me I
the treacherous dealers have dealt treacherous-
ly; yea, the treacherous dealers have dealt very
treacherously. Fear, and the pit, and the snare,
are upon thee, 0 inhabitant of the earth. And
it shall come to pass, that he who fleeth from
the noise of the fear shall fall into the pit ; and
he that cometh up out of the midst of the pit
shall be taken in the snare: for the windows
from on high are open, and the foundations of
the earth do shake. The earth is utterly broken
down, the earth is clean dissolved, the earth
is moved exceedingly. The earth shall reel to
and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed
like a cottage; and the transgression thereof
shall be heavy upon it ; and it shall fall, and not
rise again." — Isaiah 24 ; 16-20.
Chrisft Kingdom — The Remedy
ALL sorts of remedies are suggested by all
sorts of people. But Christ's kingdom is
God*s sure remedy; for ^'justice and judgment
are the habitation of thy throne: mercy and
truth shaU go before thy face." (Fsahn 89: 14)
^'Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I
lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried
stone, a precious corner stone, a sure founda-
tion; he that believeth shall not make haste.
Judgment also will I lay to the line and right-
eousness to the plummet; and the hail shall
sweep away the refuge of lies, and the waters
shall overflow the hiding place."— Isa. 28 :16, 17.
If there is scant justice in the applying of
our laws; if plenty of food does not mean a
living for all; if conditions are such that a wife
and home are not possible for our young men ;
if our hundreds of different religious beliefs
do not bring peace and a true knowledge and
appr<^ciation of God; if our preachers preach
politics instead of Bible; if our going-to-
church is founded on superstition ; if our pros-
perity depends on selling each other needless
articles; if divorce bids fair to outrun matri-
mony ; if our health depends on x>owders or
pills; if by every reform movement we grow
worse ; if we give a dollar to the hard-working
producer and call it chanty and not justice;
if we would rather have "red-light districts^
instead of making marriage possible ; if we art
going to free all the murderers ; if we tar and
feather a man who sjwaks for people's rights;
if dogs are well-fed while human beings go hun-
gry— then are not "all of the foundations of
this earth out of course"? 'Nevertheless we,
according to his promise, look for new heavens
and a. new earth, wherein dweUeth righteoua-
ness."— 2 Peter 3:13.
A Universal Language for the Golden Age By Barnes Benson 8ayef$
IN LOOKING fom^ard to the blessings man-
kind will eajoy in the Golden Age one may
tr>' to speculate about what some of those
blessings will be. We can, of conrse, have only
the faintest conception of what they will be ul-
timately. Bnt can we not safely vision in part,
at least, the state of the human race when the
incentives to individual, national, religions and
racial hatreds shall have forever passed away
in a world of peace and plenty and of brotherly
love based on perfect xmderstandingl What-
ever the perfection attained by other forms ol
physical weD-being, we do know that ignorance
and misunderstanding shall pass away and men
shall know one another in loving association.
In this fraternizing of the whole human family,
which we know will be a fact, what will be the
means of intercommunication between the peo-
ples who today are so woefully sundered by the
nearly five hundred different languages spoken
in the world!
According to the Biblical record there was a
time when all men spoke one language. Wheth-
er the diffusion of different languages was
commenced by the miracle of the Tower of
Babel, or whether the latter is an allegory
given in Holy Writ to symbolize to the under-
standing of the faithful in later times the mod-
ern babel and confusion of Christendom, we
can but guess. We do know, however, that the
difference of language is a mighty barrier to
the brotherhood condition Christ and His
saints will soon establish. We know that all
obstacles to the establishment of His reign will
be overcome and will disappear.
How will the obstacle of mutual misunder-
standing between the peoples, represented in
the present confusion of laaguages, be erased?
Will it be dispensed with miraculously, or will
God's orderly and natural way take its coarse
in the establishment of % common language f
Some sincere Christians in the truth believe
that in. dq.e time God will miraculously turn to
His people "a pnre language," while others
just as sincere believe that God's natural law,
which we aee performing such wonders every
moment^ will, within the requisite lapse of
time, set f orUii atiiong men a language common
to all nation^ and races.
Christ told us enough to indicate clearly to
the inquiring minds of faith when the time
would be drawing near for His presence and
the estahlishment of His xeigiL We are in-
structed to look for numy things coming on
earth that had never been known b^ore. These
things are all in one way or another heralding
or preparing the way for the setting up of the
kingdom. For more than two thousand years
ine:ffectual attempts have been made to estab-
lish a oommon world language, but all attempts
either to make a national language the world
tongue or to create an artificial language suffip-
dently practical for international usage failed
nntil just a few years after 1874.
It is a noteworthy fact that soon after that
date a self-sacrificing, kindly Jew, Lndwig L.
Zamenhof , began the basic work to which he
practically gave his whole life, finally offering
freely to the world what great minds had ut-
terly failed to bring forth after life-long at-
tempts— a marvelously practicable and com-
mon language for the world, far more perfect
than any national language, yet so simple in
its structure that it can be learned pe^ectly
by an adult in one-tenth the time required to
gain indifferent mastery of a national language.
This wonderful lang:uage is Esperanto. One
may well ask what are some of the reasons for
giving consideration to £8x>eranto as of more
than passing interest to those workers herald-
ing the Golden Age.
First, is it a reasonable expectation that dur-
ing Christ's reign on earth all nations will be-
come one people, having a common means ol
understanding, one language! We believe that
aU are agreed that this is so, some believing
that God will establish a oommon language
miraculously, others believing that some lan-
guage common to all peoples will grow up nat-
urally.
Second, assuming that Christians would be
expecting such a universal language to be
brought about, should its appearance not be
looked for during tiie great diffusion of knowl-
edge heralding the presence #f Christ? As
stated ahove, Esperanto appeared early during
the period of Chrisf s presence.
Third, on its appearance soaiong the people
of this present evil world, over whidi the
prince of darkness holds sway, should we not
look for indications that it was not favored
but, instead, was and is being hampered by
Satan? One of Br. Zamenhofs heaviest bur-
dens was the ridicule of the worldly-wise and,
later, close scrutiny and suspicion from govern-
ts«
IV QOLDEN AQE
■BOOZLTir^ H. tt
mental forces. None of the worldly great and
rich favored it with their patronage. Govern-
ments were appealed to in vain to help its dif-
fusion that the peoples might be brought more
closely together and wars made less probable.
Large numbers of the common people, poor in
worldly riches and jMJwer, but rich in the ideal-
ism of human love, learned its simple forms
and began exchanging letters with one another
among all nations of the earth and, beginning
in 1^05, held annual world congresses where
all nationalities gathered and proved the effi-
cacy of the language by perfect understanding
•f one another in its usage. Thus the confujsion
caused by many languages gradually is being
•wept away.
The 'Internal Idea" of Esperanto, a very
real and vital something that can never be
fully understood and enjoyed except by one
who has become versed in the language and
has mingled with Esperantists of foreign na-
tional languages, is of a nature closely akin
to the love between Christian brethren. As
might be expected, Satan, finding one more
Instrument of welding into reality the brother-
hood of mankind being brought forth among
the beings suffering under the pall of his dark
rule, set about to thwart its purpose. Finding
that it could not be destroyed, he brought out
imitations of Esperanto. Of these, the only
two that gained any considerable following
were simply the result of thefts or plagiarisms
of an inferior sort of the original, uncopy-
righted Esperanto. None of the imitations are
•preading among the people of the world with
anything like the rapidity of Esperanto. The
lupporters of the imitations are everywhere
riolently bitter in their envious opposition to
the greater spread of Esperanto. Esperantists
go calmly along their self-sacrificing way of
leaching the language, trusting that their ideal,
being a noble one, will bear fruit of its own
Inherent i^ood, whatever be the opposition. This
la all as it should be.
Recently some friends in the truth in Europe
wrote in Esperanto to the present writer sug-
gesting that\the jWatch Tower Bible and Tract
Society be approached with the proposition of
putting the '"Scripture Studies" and other
books and tracts into Esperanto in order that
many people could be reached with the witness
of the truth who otherwise are barred easy
access to it. Having heard- Spanish- and Ital-
ian-speaking people expressing their great
craving that they could have all the volumes
and tracts in their languages, we hastened to
Judge Rutherford at Bethel Home with the
appeal. We were very much surprised to learn
that already this past spring and summer
Brother Harteva of Finland had fulfilled the
commission given him of translating into Es-
peranto, and was publishing just before the
gathering of the 14th Annual World Congress
of Esperantists in Helsingfors the book "Mil-
lions Nofw Living Will Never Die." Onr joy
was heightened when we received from our
Esperantists friends in the truth in Europe
letters telling of their happiness at having this
great message in the international medium and
of their confidence in being able to reach with
this message of present truth many whom they
could in no other manner reach.
We are assured that very large numbers of
people of the languages into which only a por-
tion of the message of present truth has been
translated can be reached by means of Espe-
ranto. As the Esperanto literature is not yet
nearly full enough to supply the reading de-
mand, new and interesting translations will be
purchased and read as much for their Espe-
ranto value as for their content of the truth,
thus reaching many who would otherwise miss
the message. The translation into Esperanto
of "The Harp of God" is now under way.
Is it not possible that there are a number of
the friends who see in Esperanto one little add-
ed means of serving in the great work of her-
alding the Golden Age and who would like to
give a few hours to the study of itT Corre-
spondence with brethren in other parts of the
world, either by letters or postal cards, alone
brings great joy and profit. This is something
that is immediately available after only a few
hours of study. Then who knows but that this
may prove an expanding field of service T The
Lord alone knows what disposition He will
make of our services consecrated to Him.
Opportunity to enter an Esperanto class con-
ducted by the writer will be offered to inter-
ested persons living in Brooklyn or New York.
Others can, with little loss of time from tha
other and admittedly greater work, take up
the study alone or in groups. The opportunity
of spreading the truth is not the only benefit
which comes from learning Esperanto; then
are other very distinct and varied benefits.
The Soldier Bonus By b. f. Mason ^
MUCH is being said pro and oon as to the
propriety of the soldier bonus, mostly
pro. The TOte of four million soldiers, and of
perhaps a large nmnber of their friends and
relatives, is a factor for politicians who would
succeed themselves in office.
Those politicians and soldiers who urge the
bonnSf whDe posing as patriots are, I think,
actuated by selfish expedience, though perhaps
they do not realize this. Were this tax to be
levied on war profiteers, it would be profitable.
Were it levied on accnmnlated wealth, it would
not be altogether indefensible. But since our
(Government derives its funds almost solely
from export, import, and internal revenue
duties, if the bonus is allowed it must come
through a tax imposed on commodities that the
people must use. This being true, then the only
reason why the tailor earning fifty cents, one
dollar or two dollars per day, will not contrib-
ute as much toward this fund as does the mil-
lionaire, is that while the tailor must stint his
family in the use of the bare necessities of life,
the millionaire needs not to consider expense.
From a conmion-sense view of the facts our
soldiers of the World War are not more en-
titled to a bonus than are the veterans of other
wars in which our country has been involved.
Indeed, the soldiers in the late war were better
eared for and better paid than were those of
any previous war.
I take it that the average American would
wish that every citizen injured in the service
of his country, and by reason of such service,
should be compensated as far as a reasonable
stipend could compensate. Every soldier hon-
orably discharged who really wants a job, but
who cannot find it, should be employed by the
Government in work suited to his capacity.
The funds needed for the compensation of
soldiery should be obtained by an ad valorem
tax. Although we have no precedent for such a
tax in history, yet I think that we should lose
no time in making such a precedent.
The statesmen who built and launched the
ship of state w^re intelligent, educated busi-
ness men. When It became necessary to finance
the goverjmient which they had established,
they did what business may usually be trusted
to do : Instead of levying a tax on the wealth
of the classes, they imposed it upon the sub-
sistence of the masses.
The four biUion bonus would cost each man,
woman, and dliild in the United States forty
dollars oflBh, It would cost every family of
five two hundred dollars eacL Oia coimtry
already owes twenty billion dollars; the bonus
would make it twenty-four billion dollars, or
twelve hundred dollars for each family. If
twenty years are required to liquidate this
debt, then at four percent interest each family
will have paid about seventeen hundred dollars.
If this sum is wrung from the people by tlie
taxation of commodities, nullions will die from
starvation and from diseases incident to mal-
nutrition.
Our national wealth has been estimated at
one hundred billion dollars. It has been esti-
mated that ninety percent of this wealth is
possessed by less than ten percent of our peo-
ple. If this is true, this ten percent of our peo-
ple could pay off our debt without depriving
themselves of many of the luxuries to which
they are accustomed.
To pay interest on this oolossal debt, to pro-
vide a sinking fund, and to meet current ex-
penses will probably add twenty percent to the
cost of living. This in itself is a crushing bur-
den. But if it were collected automatically day
by day, as silently as falls the dew, the victims
as a rule do not know what it is that hurts
them.
State, county, and municipal taxes add per-
haps another ten percent to the cost of living.
These taxes are met by excise duties and also
by an ad valorem tax on real and personal
property. As in the ease of the national tax,
X>eople do not seem to realize the excise tax;
hut the ad valorem tax is irksome, since it must
be paid annually and in a lump sum. Moreover,
because the manner of assessment is not at all
consistent with true equity, it woiks a great
and undeserved hardship on many individuals.
Ad valorem taxes are imposed upon nominal
owners of property, while in most eases the
nominal owner is not the real owner. For in-
stance, a man buys property, real or personal,
makes a small oash payment, and gives mort-
gage notes for the balance. He must pay tal
on this property as well as interest upon the
notes. If he fails in either ease, he is liable to
foreclosure. This is all wrong. Justice would
tax the seller on his unpaid notes, secured on
the property, and would tax the buyer only to
•37
^ QOLDEN AQE
BlOOKLTHj N. Zi
the extent of his equity in the property. It is
not possible to make a dishonest man give an
honest estimate of bia actual cash; but per-
haps a fair yalne could be approximated by
having bankers certify an oath as to the sum
of the annual deposits and of the annual with-
drawals of each patron.
K notes, mortgages, stocks, bonds, etc., were
legally invalidated, if not officially stamped
annually, these would all be returned for taxa-
tion. Verily our legislators seem to accept
Satan's version of our Lord's dictum: "Unto
every one that hath shall be given, and he shall
have abundance: but from him that hath not
■hall be taken away even that which he hath."
—Matthew 25:29.
If intelligent humanity were united in sup-
port of righteousness, justice would prevail;
And happiness would result. "When the right-
eous are in authority, the people rejoice; bnt
when the wicked beareth rule, the people
mourn." (Proverbs 29:2) For long centtmes
this planet has been subject to Satan, the
usurper, and his minions of darkness. The
peoples of earth cannot obtain a righteous gov-
ernment until Satan is overthrown by Him to
whom the government belongs by right, the
Prince of Peace. (Ezekiel 21:26, 27) Will He
come? He has come. Earth's empires^ are
crumbling before His irresistible onslaught.
Our country has been greatly blessed of God.
'TTnto whomsoever much is given, of him shall
much be required : and to whom men have com-
mitted much, of him they will ask the more."
(Luke 12:48) Many who have been successful
as the world counts success might even yet
profit by reading James 5 : 1-8.
Conditions in England
LONDON was somewhat excited a few days
ago through the arrival in town of some
■'hunger marchers** who have come up from the
provinces to interview the Prime Minister. Mr.
Bonar Law, who is now Prime Minister, refused
to see them, and referred them to the Ministry
of Labor. The men declared their purpose was
to see the Prime Minister, and there was a fear
that violence would be used. The government
tried to dope the press to lead public opinion
against the men by insinuating that its leaders
were communists. Mr. Bonar Law refuses to
see the men's deputation. There is more than
one reason for this. Mr. Bonar Law has said he
will not follow the way of his predecessor, Mr-
Lloyd George, who was ready (at the psycholog-
ical moment) to take everything into his own
hands. But there is also the notion to repress
these agitators, and not to pander to them, and
there is iii Mr. Bonar Law's refusal something
of a challenge of authority against these
methods! The fight between authority and the
hunger party will come in due time.
The recent general election has brought a
good many^ labor members into the House of
Commons, ^und they feel themselves very
strong. Besides having a good deal of physical
energy, the labor party has a very considerable
measure of intellectual ability in it, but from
the politician's point of view it lacks in this
that it has no proposals save a complete reor-
ganization of society. Ultimately, of course,
that will be thfe issue.
General conditions in the country are fair
considering the tremendous amount of unem-
ployment which has obtained for a time. The
outlook for trade, both at home and abroad, is
poor. It is reported that the Christmas shop-
ping trade in London is not nearly up to expec-
tation: an indication that there is not so much
money to spend.
Li religious circles there is a considerable
amount of internal energy, but as to moral
force the religious world is impotent : it has no
proposals at all. There are neither fruits nor
leaves on its trees. The churches have no mes-
sage for the people, though they are continually
endeavoring to stimulate the people to give to
the support of their systems. In the English
church system there is a movement which has
for its object the endeavor to get the church once
again into the possession of the faculty of heal-
ing. It is claimed by them that the church in the
days of its purity could heal, the bodies of men
as well as their souls ; and Satan is doing some-
thing to help them, for now and again there are
certain psychological movements which result
apparently in some measure of physical healing.
Their desire is to bring life into the chiirch by
any possible means in order that it may regain
its position in the eyes of the people. The Bible
niTFlBT 17. 1928
^ QOIDEN AQE
t39
Btndent knows that the time for the giving of
healing to the body is not yet come, and he knows
that anything that anticipates the coming of the
kingdom of our Lord is from Satan, who is try-
ing to disconnt the work of the glorified church.
The head of the Liverpool University claims
that researches made there gave demonstrations
of reaction from inorganic matter which are
closely allied to life, and he snggests that it may
be possible to demonstrate how plant life begins.
There follows the further suggestion that it may
be possible to show how animal life emerges
from plant life, and thus the seenst of life be
disclosed. We shall see. **The secret tilings
belong nnto the Lord our God: but those things
which are revealed belong mfito ns, and to our
children for ever, that we may do all the words
of this law. ' '—Deuteronomy 29 : 29.
Conditions in Greece
THE political world is rather excited about
the Greek executions. The TTihT?TnftT> side of
this action is kept to the fore, but the ugly phase
is not openly discussed. Politics would be a poor
game if all the failures are to be shot by their
auocessors. It seems as if Isaiali's word will
soon be quite up-to-date. He tells of the time
when "a man shall take hold of his brother,
of the house of his father, saying, Thou hast
Nothing, be thou our ruler, and let this ruin be
under thy hand: In that day shall he swear,
saying, I will not be an healer; for in my house
is neither bread nor clothing: make me not a
ruler of the people. "-^Isaiah 3:6, 7.
Man -Traps in Russia By Peter p. Enns
A GENTLEMAN living in the government
** of Ufa, Russia, writing to a friend in
Portland, Oregon, under date of April 19, 1922,
reports conditions in his viciiuty at that time
in the foUowing language:
''Every thing is very high, a pud (forty pounds) of
floni costs twelve milliaD rubles, a pud of potatoes three
miUioQ rubles, a hone from one to two hundred million
rubles, a cow from fifty to sixty million. A pound of but-
ter costs sixty to Mveuty thousand rubles. Hie famine
if great, many thousands axe dying, no ona has grain
for aeed. We are getting a litUe fnim Soviet €bv«m-
ment, bo that we can put in about twoity-five dt^
(about BLEty acres). Last year we had 130 acr^s.
'Hi is terrible. The peof^ kill human being% and
eat them, and make sausage of them. Many put trapa
to catch them; parents eat their own ciifldien. Wa
would like to get to another oountiy, but it is impoi-
sible to travel. The conditions are not much better fa
tiie South. The father writes that they will starve soon.*
The Gospel of Dirt Bp F. Leon Scheerer
THOMAS Cabltle, a leading essayist and his-
torian, was bom in 1795 and died in 1881.
Not long before his death Cariyle, who knew
©arwin well, wrote the folloTvdng:
"I havfe Ipown three generations of Darwins — grand-
father, fathei-, and son— atheists all. The brother of the
famous naturalist, a quiet man who livee not far from
here, told me that among his grandfather's effects he
found a seal engraven with this legend ^Omni ex con-
chis' (everythi^ from a clam Bhell) I X saw the nat-
uralist not m^ny months ago^ told him I had read his
'OrigiTi of Spe^ea' and other books, that he had by no
means satisfied me that we were descended from mon-
keys, but that he had gone far to persuade Bue that he
and his f!0-called scientific brethren K^ brought the
prttfcrrt gi-TM^ratiirn very near to monkeja.
**A good sort of man is this Darwin, and weU-meaa-
ing, but with little intellect. It is a sad and terrible
thing to see nigh a whole generation of men and women,
professing to be cultivated, looking around in a pur-
blind fa&hion, and finding no God in the universe. I
suppose it is a reaction from the leign of cant and
hollow pretense, professing to believe what in fact they
do not believe. And this is what we have got to — all
things from frog spawn — the gospel of dirt, that ia
the order of the day. The older I grow — and now I
stand <xi the brink o£ eternity — the more cemea back
to me the sentence in the Catechism, which I learned
when a ehild, and the fuller and deeper its ww^^mg
becomes: 'What is the chief end ^ man? To ^orify
God and to enjoy Him forever.' Ko gospel ef dirt^
•iaarhipg that men have descended from frogs thiOQ^
Bonkejrsy can ever set that aside."
Animal and Human Vivisection
FROM an address by Walter H Hadwen,
M. D., M. R., C, S., of Gloucester, England,
at a public meeting in Los Angeles, June 16,
1921, stenographically reported for and pub-
lished by the California Antivivisection Soci-
•ty, 622 Bryson Building, Los Angeles, Cali-
fornia, we quote in part as follows :
'TTou are sitting by your fireside one evening and
your terrier ii lying at your feet. -Suddenly the little
fellow starts, pricki his ears and utters a low g^owL
What has happened? WTiy, the little terrior has heard
ft footstep on the garden path long before you have
heard it. Why? Because its sense of hearing is so much
more acute than youi own. Your puss is lying on your
lap. Suddenly it starts to the wainscoting. It haa heard
the sound of a mouse which hasn't reached your ears.
Look at the sleuth-hound and watch it on the trail.
See it as it tracks its quarry mile after mile. Why is
it that the sleuth-hound can fallow the trail like that?
Because its sense of smell is so much more developed
than your own. You notice those little specks away up
there in the sky. You can hardly perceive them, but
you notice them gathering in innumerable flocks. What
does it mean? There is a body lying out upon the des-
ert plain, and the birds of prey are waiting yonder
until death has closed the scene and they can swoop
down upon the carcass. Why is it that they are able
to see from that enormous distance what you cajmot
perceive at all ? Because their sense of vision is so much
keener than your own. You are riding a high-bred
horse. You give him but the slightest touch with the
end of your whip. Notice how he dashes forward. Why?
Because his sense of feeling is so marvellously acute.
If in these lower animals the sense of hearing, the
MDse of smell, the sense of vision, and the sense of
feelings can be so much more acute than our own, what
right has anyone to say that their sense of pain is not
also equally acute aimply because they cannot erpresa
themsalves in articulate language?
"Day after day these poor creatures are eking out
their lives in their cages in these vivisectors' dens
throughout the 'civilized' world. You have hundreds
of them in your midst — in the BockefeUer Institute,
for instance. The Rockefeller Hell I call it, which is
supported by the Rockefeller millions What are they
doing there? What did Dr. Carrel do the other day?
Take a'kijlney out from the side of a dog, place th.9
kidney up "in its neck, make the ureter (the tube be-
tween kidney and bladder) pass down the gullet to
•ee whether it could function there aa well as in the
position where Nature had placed it. Do you or any
human being in tl^e United States of America want to
have your kidney put into your neck? If not, what
on earth is thi4 experiment done for, and why on earth
IS a so-called scientist allowed to do it? It is aU very
well to say that these animals do not suffer. Do yon
Biean to tell me that in protracted experiments of Has
description — even supposing the primary operatioB
waa done under an anaesthetic — that pain and suffeiv
ing are a mere chimera during the tlays and the weeki
and the months which follow ? Those weeks and montha
during which the hard eyes of the vivisector watch
the animal as the creature lingers on? Dr. Blair Bell
(who has been recently entert5.ined by his Advisectionist
colleagues in the TJnited States), one of the noted vi-
visectors in England, thought he would try to discover
the properties of the pituitary gland, which lies in th«
brain. (Some of the ancients deemed it t^ be the loca-
tion of the soul). So he opened the skull of a dog and
fired a wax tumor on the brain and closed up the scalp,
and then he published a picture of that dog ninety-
eight days after the operation was performed — a poor,
miserable, wretched, deformed creature, distorted in
every lioib, presenting a most horrible sight. I remem-
ber when my friend. Sir George Greenwood, late mem-
bar of Parliament, saw the picture, he said that he was
BO horribly shocked he could not sleep aU night after-
wards. This is but an instance of the day-aftcr-day
slow torture of a sentient animal supposedly to solve
some scientific riddle. Waa anything discovered by it?
Nothing whatever,
'Take those experimentf of Sir John Rose Bradford
upon thirty-nine fox terriers — taking out one kidney
and cutting away thti oQier kidney piecemeal in order
to see how long the intelligent little female terrier dogf
could live with as little kidney at possible* He wai
asked, in cross-examination by the Royal Commission
on Vivisection: *What was it you learned by that?* He
hesitated and said: 'Well; we did discover that dogi
didn't suffer from any disease akin to human Brighfi
disease.' He states hiiriself, with his own pen, that some
of these dogs died from blood poisoning, some from
diarrhoea, some of them from hemorrhage; and thai
they all suffered from fever.
"Look at these experiments of Dr. Crile, another
(American) doctor. He came over to my country and
experimented on dogs in order to try to ascertain the
physiological effect of shock, and in order to do thai
he had to produce shock by artificial means in theae
poor creatures. There were 14S dogs altogether, many
of them, probably, the stolen pets of happy homes. He
tarred some of them over, and then set them on fira.
He cut some of them open, took oat their entrails and
poured boiling water into the cavity He took theif
paws and held them over Bunsen flames. He deliber-
ately crushed the most sensitive organs of the male.
He poked out their eyes, and then worked a tool around
the empty socket. He crushed every bone in their pawa
with a mallet This waa the vile work that waa carried
on in England under the license of the viviaector; and
some of the very worst of the work was done in your
own country, where no license is required. Get (Mle'a
own book on 'Surgical Shock,' and you may see thi.
facts for yoorselvea.
riBT IT. lt2S
ni
QOLDEN AQE
%a
*T5"ow, guppoBing, for iDMtuiot, you have some rab-
bits, and you turn them loose into a field of belladoiuia
•nd allow them to eat freely of the beUadonna. Yon
find that your rabbits will tlrrive aud become aa plump
M poBsible. Would you say to yourself : Tommy looks
111 and Nancy looks thin — look at these rabbits, how
plump they ha^e become 1 I think I shall gire Tommy
and Nancy a beUadonna porridge for breakfast ?* There
vould soon be a coronei^s inquest. A goat eats hemlock
and grows fat on it Would you, therefore, argue that
bemlock would be a fixst-rate thiag for the physical
condition of the huma,u race ? If so, it would be a very
•crlous thing fox you. Take that important drag, mor-
phia, the active principle of opium, which no medical
man would care to be without. Would you experiment
upon a dog to find out how much to give your patient?
I Buppose one grain would be sufficient to put any one
in this audience to death, and yet Professor Hobday,
the celebrated veterinary surgeon, told the Eoyal Com-
mission that he had never been able to poison more
^' than one dog in his life with morphia, and he had
given as much as thirty-seven grains without any fatal
efEect. Why, a .little pigeon can take twelve grains of
mcrphia and then fly away as happy as a skylark.
Would yju arg^ie f-rom a pigeon to man? Take again
the question ox a hedgehog. Why, do you know that
4 hedgehog can take as much opium as a Chinaman
would imoke in a fortnight and wash it down with as
much prudsic acid as would kill a whole regiment of
loldiers?
"Dr Preston "King announced in the Lancet some
time ago that we were groping in the dark by experi-
uenting with animals; that we are waiting for the
light which only experimentation upon human beings
wbl bring; therefore, he said, criminals ought to be
handed over in order that vivisectors might experiment
upon them. It is a frank admission that animal ex-
perimentation is a failure, and that only experimenta-
tion upon human beings can yield scientific results. It
demands a reversal to the barbarism of the Middle Ages
when torture was used upon alleged criminals for the
purpose of wresting from them secrets which it was
thought could be obtained in no other way.
Preparation of InoeiUation Material
'They take what is called 'typhoid germs,' put them
fnto beef broth, or some such proteid material, and
keep them in'li warm place until they multiply by the
million, and the whole of the beef broth becomes alive
with them. Then they cook this emulsion of germs
by boiling it, until they make a kind of typhoid germ
■oup. The germs are cultivated in the first place from
wmples obtained from human excreta; and when this
decoction of germ corpses is fully prepared, it iM
pumped into the human body to protect it against ty-
phoid fever 1 They take so-called diphtheria cultures
Ircm the throat of a child suSering from diphtheria,
aad put that alio into baef broth or loma proteid ma-
terial until they have grown these getrms by ilie million.
Then they inject the emulsion iuto a horse. The horat
becomes poisoned, supers from diarrhoea, from fevei
and from the results of blood poisoning ; but they go
on and on for several months gradually increasing the
quantity until the horae becomes 'immune''; they take
a quart or two every few days of that poor horse'i
blood, allow it to coagulate, collect the serum which
riaea to the surface and then pour it oft into tubes at
a dollar or two apiece for inoculating into your child
for the cure df diphtheria 1 Of cUl the senseless, tuper-
stitiottSj, filthy, absurd things ever imagined in the hram
0f mortal man this mntitoxin or serum business takes
the hunf
''What la tha reault? In my own country during thi
fifteen yeaza after antitoxin was introduced, the death
rate from diphtheria arose twenty-five percent above
the death rate of fifteen years before; and bacteriolo-
gists can only attempt to ahow a reduction in fatality
by a scandalous ayatem of statistical jugglery, whereby
large numbera of common sore throats are thrown into
the count and called diphtheria on the basia of tha
fallacious germ theory of diaeaae. Diphtheria aerum
has killed without a doubt thousands of children, di-
rectly, though it has never had the slightest effect in
preventing or curing diphtheria itself, and I chaUengo
anybody to prove that it haa ever saved one single lifo 1
It is based upon superstition, it is built upon unsci-
entific theories, it is manufactured at the expense and
the forture of animal life, and it is the greatest dis-
grace to the medical profession that thtf world has wit*
nessed in the course of the centuries I
"The practice of inoculation against smallpox cama
to England in 1721 through Turkey. It was lef^om-
mended to Boyalty by Lady Wortley Montague, tho
wife of the English Ambassador at the Ottoman Court;
and it was pressed among the English people for eighty
years. They found at the end of eighty yeara that amall-
pox was worse than it was before, and the medical pro-
fession was at its wit^s end to know what to do. It
was at this juncture that Edward Jenner appeared on
the scene with the narration of a dairymaid's super-
stition of his district that 'a person who haa had cow-
pox would never have smallpox.' The cow doctors of
the time laughed at him, and told him it was only a
bit of silly folk-lore; but Jtnner took no notice of dis-
proofs. He frankly and distinctly says that he was on
the lookout for aomething that would make him a for-
tune. He took hia pathology straight from the dairy-
maids and argued thua : If oowpox preventa amallpoz,
oowpox must be BDiallpox of the cow. Now, let's give
everybody oowpox instead of inoculating them with
smallpox, Cowpoi isn't infectious, and it protects a
person forever against the disease.' He incorporated
these daims in a petition to Parliament for a reward
for his so-called 'discovery,' and ha got thirty thousand
pounds from a grateful government for that sublima
idea. You know how a certain class ol people and theu
Ml
T*. QOIDEN AQE
nT«, ir. X
monej are soon parted, and the raperstitlen
reftpectable and scientific. It was aoon diaooyered ttiat
cowpox Tras no protection at all, bat the goyemment
bad paid such a big piioe fat H fbat they had to iip-
hold it to save their credit. When Jenn€r*a party found
that the inoculatore still went "on pushing their trada
in opposition to hia, they applied to the government
to put a stop to their rivala^ and an Act was passed
inflicting a month's imprisonnifsnt npon anybody who
inoculated, and ordering that everybody ahonld be mo-
cinated. Soy to save their faces and to coinply with the
sordid demands of medical greed, compulsory vaccina-
tion commenced^ and the wMld has been under the heel
of its idiocy and despotism ever since.
"In reply to a questMm in the Brrtiflh Honse of Comr
mons, put just before I left England, the Minister of
Health stated officially that from the year 1908 to 1920
there had been only twenty-live children under t^^
years old die &om smallpox in the whole United King-
dom, but that no less than 111 had died from the
effects of vaccination. Those figures are certified by
qualified medical men. Four times as many are cer-
tified as dying front vaccinatian as died from smallpox,
and you may be sure that this does not represent the
whole of the terrible toll from Taoeination ; for medical
men are not going to convict themselves of man-
slaughter if they can hdp it Such facts are enough
to damn this absurd superstition for all time and to
shake to the foundation the whole vaccine and inocu-
lation theory !
"In the case^f your soldierS; vast numbers of them
never did a stroke for their country; but after they
were inoculated had to go straight to hospitals and
stay there until they were invalided h«ne, cast upon
the country &.< wrecks for life — some of them killed
outright by it.
"They told us the other day that by experimenting
upon dog^^. heart disease had be^ so wonderfully
remedied that we had saved $250,000 a year to the
country in pensions. I got a member of Parliament to
aek the Minister of Pensions if it were true. It was
a statement made by a medical man in the House of
Ccmimons. The Minister said he did not know anything
at all about it, but that $20,000,000 a year are being
paid in pensions to soldieTs for heart disease alone^
These men were all healthy when they enlisted. They
went out in all the vigor of manhood, full of life and
zeal, to^fight for tiwir coontzy, and thnr coontiy's
honor; and now they are robbed of health, slowly dy-
ing with heart disease. I have had a number of these
men under my own care. Not one single disease had
th«»} suffered from npon the battlefield. I could traoe
that hpart^ise^ to noting but the rfl* inoculations
with whichtme<lical offieers had injected tfaem. It has
produced affections of the heairt, of the brain, of tlie
kidney, of the lungs, and of ctiier organs. Inoculation
has given disease to thousands upon thousands of our
hisvt am who wwt out strong and healthy and fuU
of spirit to fight for thor country, but were knocked
over, not by Oennan shell and ahrapn^, but br tba
poisoned lancet of their own military medical offioeii
under the influence of this degrading superstition, and
rendered not only unfit for war but unfit for peace. It
is a terrible scandal to think that a superstition lifct
this should place the whole oonntiy at the mercy of a
little coterie of medical cranks and faddists who h«v«
the bealth and the yeiy lives of <mr braye men in their
hands.*
To the same sonroe, that is, the California
Antivmsection Sode^, we are indebted for
further data npon the subject of viviseetioiif
aocompanied by illustrations showing doga^
monkeys^ and children in process of being
butchered. The information upon which the
Antivivisection Society bases its statement!
comes mainly from the assertions of vivisee-
tionists themselves, as pnblished from time to
time in the medical journals. The republication
of the declarations of these j^ysicians as to the
liberties which they have taken with animal
and human life cannot properly be regarded
as evil speaking. These men are proud of theiz
experiments, or they would not publish the b/>
counts of them. Furthermore, no law can be
invoked against any of these physicians, de-
spite the fact that some of the acts enumerated
will seem to people of r^ned sensibilities ai
cruel beyond power of words to describe.
One of the cuts published by the Antivivisee-
tion Society is an illustration of the Pawlow
method of getting gastric juice, used in the
laboratory of biological chemistry of Columbia
University, New York city. We reproduce this
cut herewith. Holes are cut in the throats and
stomachs of these dogs. When they attempted to
eat, often for hours at a time, the food nevev
reaches the stomach, but falls out of the open-
ing at the throat lliese wretched dogs finally
die of Blow starvation, in addition to the in-
tense suffering caused by the wounds and cor-
rosive action of the gastric juice.
Several of the medical sdiools have home-
made apparatus for the vivisecting of animal%
among them a device for breaking the backa
of animals without killing them. There is, how-
ever, a German concern, Lautenschlager ol
Berlin^ GenKiany, which makes a specialty ol
supplying all kinds of apparatus of this sort,
among them a device for scientifically prying
apart the jaws of a dog and keeping the dis-
tended jaws rigidly fixed in one position so
that no harm can eome to the viviseetor.
■WMBT IT. IMI
The
QOLDEN AQE
Ml
From the vivisectmg of animals to the vivi-
•ecting of children would seem like a long step,
jet the Archives of Pediatrics show that Dr.
L. Emmett Holt, Professor of diseases of chil-
dren in the College of Physicians and Surgeons
•f Columbia University, New York, performed
about a thousand experiments upon babies,
most of them consisting of the injection of tu-
berculin into the eye.
These injections of tu-
berculin not only were
made into the eyes of
children that were
Jiealthy, but were also
made into the eyes of
those who were dying.
The professional state-
ment showing that the
tuberculin was injected
into the eyes of dying
children is as follows:
**In no cases were posi-
tive reactions obtained
among dying children
or those suffering from
extreme prostrations."
The report shows that
the hands of all these
children were confined
for twelve hours after
the tuberculin was in-
jected into their eyes-
The Archives of Internal Medicine, 'puhlishe&
by the American Medical Association, shows
that one hundred sixty orphan children of the
St. Vincent Orphan Home of Philadelphia also
had tuberculin injected into their eyes by Doe-
tors McC. Hamil, Carpenter, and Cope. This
resulted in the permanent impairment of sight
•f some of these childreH.
According to the Journal of Experimental
Medicine of the Rockefeller Institute, 1916, Dr.
U. J. Wiiilt of the University of Michigan, with
the consent of Dr. Edmund A, Christian, in
charge of the state hospital for the insane,
bored holes into the skulls and extracted brain
matter f ronv numerous inmates for the pur-
pose of inoculating rabbits with the material.
In the Journal of the American Medical A$-
Mociation Dr, Hideyo Noguchi, of the Rocke-
feller Institute, gives his own account of how
he inoculated 400 individuals, 46 of whom were
mormal Cind 100 others, chiefly children Buffer-
xxraicTiKo oabtbio jtticb
ing from diseases of a non-»yphilitio nature,
with a preparation of the germs of syphilis.
The 400 unsuspecting victims of Noguchi's ex-
periments were all furnished through "the
courtesy and collaboration," as he expresses it,
of twenty of the leading hospitals of New York,
the names of which and the doctors in charge
are all given. Dr. Noguchi also tells us that
Dr. Welch, ex-President
of the American Medical
Association, suggested
to him that he use hu-
man beings instead of
animals for his work.
The reason why tuber-
culin and other vinises
are injected into the
children of the poor is
explained as follows by
Scliifcfflein & Company
of New York, who
ptoudly claim that "ev-
er>' lot of vaccine virus
prepared by the Lederle
Antitoxin Laboratories
is physiologically tested
on children, thus insur-
ing an active and potent
product."
But even with all the
efforts that are made to
keep the vaccines harm-
great difficulty is experienced in actually
making them so. Thus, at Dallas, Texas, in the
winter of 1919, ten children were killed and
forty others maimed and crippled for life as a
resiilt of the use of toxin-antitoxin as a preven-
tive of diphtheria. The survivors of this tragedy
were described as having "endured dreadful
agony — with legs and arms dra^vn and disfig-
ured, horrible ulcers and open discharging
sores, rotting flesh falling from parts of their
bodies until the bones were exposed and eyes
twisted and crossed."
This death - dealing preventive toxin -anti-
toxin (series No. A 377061) was manufactured
by the great and reliable H. K. Mulford Com-
pany, and its absolute "purity and safety*' was
triply certified to by the U. S. Government, the
H. K. Mulford Company* and the health author-
ities of the City of Dallas — it had thus passed
the "threefold bacteriological inspection."
The aftermath was marked by the holding
•H
V. QOLDSN AQE
■aH>oxi.ni, N. %
of mass meelingB oifi tlie dtiabens of Dallas, and
the filing of many suits for damages against
the H. K. Mnlford Company, who expressed
their "regrets for the accident," and finally to
avoid further pnblicity paid a large smn of
money to the families of the victims.
The public health reports for September and
November, 1918, obtainable by anybody, from
the Department of Public Documents, Wash-
ington, D.C., show that America's robust young
soldiers, the flower of physical perfection, after
inoculations and vaccinations with the various
soups, syrups, vaccines, viruses, and other poi-
sons, had a death rate 4.6 times as high as the
civil population of the country, with all kinds
of treatment or no treatment and with its large
percentage of feeble, old, and diseased.
The Bureau of Animal Industry, Circular
No. 147 and the Farmers' Bidktin No. 666, of
the United States Government Department of
Agriculture, obtainable from the same Depart-
ment of Public Documents, show that the epi-
demics of foot-and-mouth diseases which swept
the United States in 1902, 1903, 1908, and 1914
were due to vaccine viruses; and that from-
1902 to 1908, and probably to 1914, thousands
of school children were vaccinated with viruses
containing germs of foot-and-mouth disease.
The report of special inquiry by New York
Health Board Department, published in the
New York World, June 12, 1916, shows that,
contrary to general belief, the almost univer-
sal use of antitoxin for diphtheria has not re-
duced the number of cases nor deaths.
Reports of House of Parliament proceedings
show that nearly 70,000 British soldiers vac-
cinated for typhoid immunity were sent home
from Gallipoli Peninsula with tuberculosis.
Sir Robert Bell, for forty-three years cancer
specialist in London Hospital, states that can-
cer and tuberculosis are traced by specialists
to blood debasement from vaecinationB and
serums.
The Board of Health Report of New York
City shows that cancer has increased fully 225
percent since 1870.
Dr. Rupert Blue, allopathic Surgeon-Gen-
eral, U. S. Health Service, in Senate Report
No, 147, August 15, 1919, makes the statement
that "we are still without any specific treat-
ment for tuberculosis, and without any means
of increasing individual resistance by the use
of serums or vaccines "
The Roman Catholic Church, which has had
something to say on almost every subject, and
which because of its belief in torture here and
hereafter is more often wrong than right in ita
every position, is not a unit on the subject of
vaccination. Cardinal Dougherty of Philadel-
phia, who has acquired eminence in the papal
system, partly as a result of his enthusiastic
and successful efforts at burning Bibles in the
Philippines, is a firm believer in vaccination,
giving all the standard arguments in favor of
it. On the other hand. Cardinal Manning, the
Church of England clergyman who turned Ro-
man Catholic, was on the other side of the
question. He not only asked the prayers of his
nuns for the cessation of the practice, but de-
clared :
"I publicly renew my firm detemmia,ti<m bo lox^ m
life is granted me, to assist in putting an end to that
which I believe to be a detestable practice without sci-
entific results, and immoral in itself. ... I believe the
time has come, and I only wish we had the power le-
gally, to prohibit the practice of TiTlsection. Nothing
can justify^ no claim of science, no conjectural result,
no hope of discovery, such horrors as these. Also it
must be repiembered that whereas these torments, re-
fined and indescribable^ are certain, the result is tlixh
gether oonjectural — eveiything about the leattlt ii on-
certain but the certain infracfcioa of the first laws «f
mercy and humanity/'
Is Yaccinatioii Inhuman? By Walter p. Moser
M'Al^ strange theories are advanced in this
present age, and the concrete facts are
often neglected It is useless to argue, in the
face of the app^ng increase in the death rate
that vaooination is a benefit. The following eb-
servation in the Philippines is noteworthy:
Three epidemics occurred in these iaiaadsy
the first being before 1905, in which it resulted
that ten peroent of the smallpox eases proved
fatal But no systematic vaocination was car-
ried on at that time. In the first real epidemio
•f recent years, that which occurred in 1905-6i|
at which time vaccination was well under way,
the death rate was sixteen peroent In 1908-09
when vaccination was more extensively used,
the mortality was more than twenty-five per-
cent; during the recent outbreak of 1918-19 the
rate ol dea& was over sixty-five percent
JjjrvAET 17, 192S
-n^ GOLDEN AQE
f45
These figures will bear investigation and can
be seen in the report of the Philippine Health
Service for 1919 and can be considered an au-
thorized record- Under TJ. S. Government su-
pervision, the Filipinos have been vaccinated
and revaccinated and surely the system has
kad an opportunity to become very thoroughly
tested.
In conclusion, I turn to circular No. 147 of
the Bureau of Animal Industry and Farmer's
Bulletin No. 666. These contain proof by the
U. S. Government that the epidemics of foot
and mouth disease which swept this country
in 1902-03, 1908, and 1914 were started from
raccine virus. The same circular No. 147, pages
24-26, states that from 1902 to 1908 and very
probably to 1914, thousands of school children
were vaccinated under compulsion with virus
containing the germs of foot and mouth dis-
ease, with a resultant debasement of the blood
which may, in after years, result in complicar
tions of a very serious nature. It is high time
the public awaken to the dangers of vaccine
virus, and absolutely refuse to have their bod-
ies violated under so-called health laws.
Standing at the portal of the opening year.
Words of comfort meet xu, hiuhing every fear;
Spoken through the ailenoe by onr Father^s vaioe.
Tender, -strong and faithful, nmldng n& lejoioa.
For the year before me, oh, what rich mppliesl
For the poor and needy, hring gtreams shaU rife;
For the sad and moumfnl, shall His grace aboand|
For the faint and feeble, perfect strength be ioimd.
The Bible Is the Textbook By a le^ear^old Schoolboy
THERE is in this country and in Europe
a class of highly imaginative people who
are overstepping the extent of ordinary day-
dreams and are becoming a menace to the
growing generation by their diffusion of harm-
ful and ignorant teachings. In Zion City, Illi-
nois, Wilbur Glenn Voliva is filling the minds
of innocent school children with the misinfor-
mation that "the world is a flat disk, surround-
ed by ice ; the Sun is only twenty-six miles in
drcumference and moves around the Earth,
which stands still." Now I place the question
before the thousands of mothers and fathers
who send their children to school : Should Voli-
va be allowed to continue his wild teachings!
Has not the fact that the Earth is a sphere
been established for 500 years, ever since the
days of Galileo? Do we not see proofs of the
Earth's motion through space every day! With-
out this motion should we not be in perpetual
■unlight, and would it not be the same season
of the year all the time? These and many other
reasons 'wlideh prove the utter nonsense of Voli-
Ta's theories should be sufficient to cause him
to be regarded as a public menace; for when
the children now under his tutelage grow up
and impart their fairy-tale knowledge to their
ehildren, shall we not have a nation of simple-
tons in a few. generations? Certainly.
The term Christian Science is synonymous
with Spiritualism, New Thought, Power of
Will, Mental Healing, Mental Telepathy, and
monsense in general Christian Science is nei-
ther Christian nor scientific The word scienot
simply means accuracy, and is not to be nsed
to describe every idea which enters befogged
brains. The Christian Scientists look upon tli«
Bible as another Koran. They suppose it to
have been written for Mrs. Eddy only. If a
person gets his mind in proper condition, so
they say, he can make himself God. Gk>d, they
say, is but *% force, inherent in our subcon-
scious intellectual processes and which can be
brought to our use by eont^nplative study ol
the Infinite/' (Quotation from book on mental
healing.) When a person sufFering from this
mental affliction of Christian Science attacks
you, beat it. If you do not want a headache for
two weeks from listening to phrases "indivisi-
ble all in all subconscious homogeneousness of
will power,** if you wish to save your ear drxmis
from being worn out by "relativistic oneness,"
if you do not care to be bored to distraction
and led to deeds of violence, remember that
pressing engagement of yours when friend
Scientist begins to spout.
And now for one more of modern intellectual
parasites, and his case is the easiest to diag-
nose. Do yon know him? He's the blindfolded
and hocus-pocused disciple of the illustrious
Darwin. Charles Darwin's remarkable power
of writing in a convincing manner is to his
credit ; but down in his heart Darwin knew that
the Creator of this universe, and of the planets
and other celestial bodies therein, did not run
about on f oxir hairy legs and swing by his tail
Ml
n. QOIDEN AQE
from tree to tree. Darwin knew also that the
Being who said : "Let ns make man in onr im-
age, after onr likeness" (Genesis 1: 26) did not
squeak and chatter when He gave the words to
Moses to write down, which form the basis of
onr twentieth-centnry laws.
Darwin was misled by the striking similarity
of the ape to the hnman; bnt scientists have
proven that there is no link between ns and
them. Picture to yourself the evolution of, for
instance, your grandfather forty thousand
times removed. The grand old gentleman was
possessed of a magnificent taU, which he waved
most captiijuitingly before the ncustress of his
heart, whom he admired because of her beauti-
ful fur. They wed and lived happily together
for several mesoKoical eras (See Darwin
again), leaving behind them several children,
with just as fine fur, but shorter tails! This
process of tail reduction, continuing for about
60,0CX) years longer (See Darwin), produced at
last the present human being; and per Charles
D., the slight projection of our spines beyond
the lowest vertebra is the sole remnant of our
once beautiful tails! Long may they have
waved! And the fur — ^well, that's another story I
For those wishing to know whether or not the
Bible agrees with Darwin on this point, I cite
the following : The first chapter of Genesis, also
chapter 2 : 5, 6, 7, and Bevelation 1 : 10, IL
Jehovah or Darwin : Which? Sy Thomas k Smith
I DO not tackle Ihis subject with any pre-
sumptuous spirit. I realize that I have the
Bcbolarship of the worid agaiiist me. David's
prayer comes up from my heart as naturally
as the spring from the mountain's base: ''Keep
back thy servant also from presumptuous sins.*^
If I can get only a little pebble out of the brook
of truth as David did, with God's help I may
be able to slay this sdiolarly giant.
Satan's two great lies have captured the
world. He has worked that immortied soul lie
into all but one of the religions and philoso-
phies of this earth. He has also put the Dar-
winian lie into nearly all the scholarship of the
world. I suppose Satan can work better
through human pride than through poverty. It
was the scholarly, priestly pride of the Jewish
nation that crucified Christ; and if He were to
come back now, the modem scholarly, priestly
class would do this again if they could. As
proof of this, read Acts 9 : 4-
In his book 'The Origin of Species," Darwin
tries to make out that the law of evolution cre-
ated, evojyed, and brought man up through the
different species to the monkey, or ape; and
that man is the descendant of the ape. It ap-
pears to me that Darwin's basic daim that any
law can create is bnt the fabric of an absurdity.
r^w implies \a creator of some sort, and the law
of evolution i^ no exception to the general rule.
All the laws' of the xmiverse combined could
not create even one germ of life of any kind.
It is plain to see that the aim of the Dar-
winian theory is to discredit the Bible aeooimt
•I creation and to thmat Jehorah out of this
earth which He has created. Satan is an adept
or past master in counterfeiting. In this case,
he has taken the law of evolution and exalted
it into a creative force, and by a new name with
a scientific sound — ^"Universal Force" — he has
accomplished the trick to the satisfaction of
at least a majority of modem scholars, the
trick of turning the Bible into a book of fables.
As a result Jehovah's personality has become
a myth to many modem scholars.
Satan has counterfeited not only Jehovah^
but also Christ and His church. The Church of
Itome and the Pope are the counterfeit. Satan
has also a counterfeit for every doctrine held
by the true church. The Bible doctrine of a
millennium of a thousand years of free cleans-
ing is counterfeited hj the Komish purgatory,
from which no one gets out except by masses
said and money i>aid to priests. The doctrine
of justification by faith is counterfeited by
works and x>enanoe. The doctrine of holiness
is counterfeited by sinless perfection. The fact
is, Satan is the great original counterfeiter
who has always opposed Jehovah's teachings.
It is his usual method of working evil.
There is a question that keeps coming up ia
my mind. Like Banquo's ghost, "It will not
down." It is this: Why is it that these schol-
arly so-called scientific men are so steadfastly
persistent in claiming the monkey or the big
ape as their grandpa! It seems to be their
pride and pleasure to do so, and nothing lesi
than that will satisfy them.
Another question naturally oomes up at thia
time: Has this Darwinian theory been ben*-
iUrVABT IT. ItSS
TV QOLDEN AQE
S4T
ftcial or hurtful to the world t God is looking
into my heart while I am writing this article,
and He knows that I am actuated only by a
sincere purpose to tell the truth, the whole
truth, and nothing but the truth. I certainly
•ffirm that wherever accepted, the Darwinian
theory of evolution, has, to a large extent,
■nrely made the world more cruel than it was
before. In my early youth I lived in a German
oommnnity settled largely by them, and found
them as kindly disposed and peaceful people
as could be found. But there is no doubt that
during the last fifty years as a nation they
have changed and have showed cruelty.
You may desire to know the reason why 1
think so. My reason is this: Their clergy of
the Lutheran Church, and also their rich men
and nobles who could pay for a college educa-
tion, took a larger dose of the Darwinian the-
ory of evolution than the same classes of other
nations. There is no theory or system of teach-
ing that will drive the Christ life of seK-denial
and sympathy for suffering out of the churches,
and thus out of the nation, so completely as
will the evolution theory of Darwin. It is pain-
ful to believe that there was a nation in the
world that sank fifteen hundred men, women, and
children, bU non-combatants, in the Lusitania,
All men have a theology of some sort — some
in written creeds, and some in unwritten (a'eeds.
There may be more or less truth in all their
theologies ; perhaps about an ounce of truth to
a bushel of error. But any theory, however
plausible or scientific it may seem, tJiat would
drive out the Bible and the God of love, the
Author of that old true and tried Book of our
Fathers, I for one can have no part in it.
There is evolution in the Bible, but there is
BO Darwinism in it. In the first Psalm you will
perceive the evolution of both good and evil:
"TBlessed is the man who walketh not in the
counsel [advice] of the ungodly, nor standeth
in the wi^ of sinners [familiar with, as one of
them], nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful
[fully at home with them] ; but his delight is
in the law of the Lord, and in his law doth he
meditate day and night." It is by the study of
God's law~thfe Bible — that the evolution
Into spirituiiflity and goodness begins that
evolves finally into heavenly immortality. Then
It becomes fixed forever.
Darwin and his adherents make two fatal
mistakes that vitiate and destroy his whole
theory: When he asserts or implies that tho
law of evolution creates' any form of life, he
is building on a false foundation. When he
asserts that the law of evolution continues, and
that the species never become fixed, that is
another false assertion. When he asstunes that
the law of evolution produces in man a mind
with aU its varied qualities, he makes another
fatal blunder. All laws, no matter of what kind
they may be, are a prodiict of mind. So Darwin
again fatally blunders. If I may use a conomon
figure of speech, '"He puts the cart before the
horse."
The real fact is, the Darwinian theory is un-
scientific and a blunder as well. There never
was, and what is more, there never wUl be an
unbroken line of evolution. The very fact that
scientists are continually looking for the sup-
posed missing link in their chain of evolution,
shows their belief in continuous evolution.
When any created thijig having life arrives at
perfection, the law of evolution ceases. It can-
not operate on anything perfect.
In the first cliapter of Genesis you will find
Jehovah's creative acts carried out through the
'TiOgos." Beginning at the third day's work of
creation: ''God said, Let the earth bring forth
grass, the herb yielding seed, and the frxdt tree
yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in
itself, upon the earth: and it was so." (Genesis
1:11) Here we have both the creative act and
the working of the law of Bible evolution —
not Darwin's false evolution. Here God created
the Ufe that developed or evolved into the per-
fect fruit tree; and when it became perfect
the species became fixed. This explanation of
the work of the three creative days explains
the work of the other two days, in the creation
of fish or animal life — each species, as it be-
came perfect, became fixed, eiush after its kind ;
for evolution had ceased in ^ch case. This
very fact contradicts Darwin's theory of con-
tinuous evolution.
Notice that at the end of each creative day
God always pronounced His work good; and
God's good is ever perfect. This Darwinian
theory makes a Christless church, and also a
Christless world; and a Christless church and
world will both be cruel The old Geology of
the Bible, which tells of the future 'Tather-
hood of God and brotherhood of man," is not
improved, but is degraded by the new scholarly
ape-ology of the Darwinian evolutionists, wiiJtk
ns
TV- QOLDEN AQE
)Kt'ni, ir« %
their fatherhood of apes and brotherhood of
monkeys. There u no inspiration, neither ia
there any nplift in such a beastly theory.
This belief works another great evil in men:
It fills the heart with pride, especially if the
title "Professor" or 'Iteverend" is added to
their names. It also swells their heads with
Tanity; and a heart and a head &}ed with
pride and vanity make Godless men. Yon wiD
notice that the evolution theory of Darwin is
Godless, Christless, and prayerless. It is the
only religions system that I know of that is
prayerless. God has laid a necessity for prayer
in hnmanity's needs and wishes. It should be
as natural to pray as it is to breathe.
Now you ape-ologists may resent my well-
intentioned effort to supply you with a prayer
to fill up the lack in your prayerless system;
but, anyway, here it is:
"Onr Fftther Ape, who art up in » tree, send down
moie ooooanuts, orsngea, apples, «[id other fraitg need-
ed by thy evolutionary children to help them on the
way to spiritual lif^ and reoeive our fhanka Amen/'
When I was in the ministry, I wrote undet
the cognomen of 'ICev. Tom Plaintruth" article!
for religious journals. Since I came to get •
better Imowledge of the Bible, I cut the sacri-
legious title of "Reverend" out, as a Satania
insinuation making for a proud heart and a
swelled head. So I now write as Tom Plain-
truth to you Darwinian Ape-ologists, with no
luirmf ul intent, but to speak the truth without
fear or favor. The logical goal of the Darwin-
ian Ape-ology is "the survival of the fittest^;
and this theory would eventually weaken and
eat the heart out of all efforts of humanity to
raise the downtrodden or distressed, to help
the sick, or to seek improvement in any way.
Cain's interrogation of the Lord, ''Am I my
brother^s keeper?'' was really an affirmation
that he was not responsible for AbeL Cain's
goal and the ape-ologist's goal is the same*
Both seek to throw off and escape from all re-
sponsibility for their brother. The opposite
course is taught in the parable of the good Sa-
maritan.—Luke 10:25-37.
War and Religion By John Dawson
THEBE is considerable discussion going on
at the present time in the forum of the daily
press relative to the harmony between war and
religion. Opinions are divided Many of those
expressing their views are of the opinion that
it is the duty of a citizen to defend his country,
even going as far as to sacrifice his life. This
has been the view of the large majority for cen-
turies. When I say it has been the view, I do
not mean that everyone is by nature a militar-
ist ; but when circumstances arose and demand-
ed that the ordinary law-abider take up arms
to kill, of two evils he chose the lesser. The
gibes and sneers of the boys and girls are more
than the average young man can stand; and
when^ a4ded to this, the local preacher ex-
presses the view that it is quite the thing for
the other fellow to face the music, what can
the young fellows dof Here is a situation that
tests the mettle.
It is the^easkst thing in the world when the
caU to arms oomes to shoulder a musket and
go with the crowd. To follow the crowd is
always easy. Any fool can do it; but it takes
a man to face the crowd. For eight heart-break-
ing years now, the mettle of a good many has
been tested; and the faith of many is being
shaken. Like the theories and ideas and phi-
losophies which are now being tested out, so
the faith of the world is being tested out.
An old lady of the writer's acquaintance, a
lady who knows the Bible from cover to coverg
said one day, speaking of the trouble^ that she
wondered if there were a God at all, or if her
Bible were true. Herein lies the preacher's re-
sponsibility. How many people who regularly
attend church are infidels, having lost faith in
the Word of 6odf And how many are just
plain hypocrites f And how many are taking
their religion seriously, and endeavoring to
shape their course in l^e to conform to their
opinions and to their faith f This is indeed the
time when faith is being shaken.
But, regarding the <£fference of opinion ia
respect to war and religion; on the other side
are some seriously inclined to helieve that
to be a Christian a person should not have
anything to do with war. They are quite right;
but the pity of it is that through the lack of
knowledge due either to the preacher's ne£^-
gence or to the individual's inattention, or to
both, they are not sure that a Christian should
have nothing to do with war. They are juil
seriously inclined to this belief.
jAjrrART 17. 1923
TV QOLDEN AQE
S49
Of course this is a step in the right direction;
but is it not strange that after the Old Testa-
ment has been in existence for a few thousand
years, and the New Testament for eig-hteen
hundred years, people are beginning at this
late period to be seriously inclined to believe
that a Christian should have nothing to do with
warl A person sometimes wonders just what
the preachers have been doing with their time,
their influence, and their learning, together
with the unlimited opportunities they have had
to study their Bibles. One of the great troubles
in the world has been the idea that religion
is just a system of thought or a philosophy. This
is why there are so many sects and parties^
each and all taking the Bible as the founda-
tion for their belief; and in days gone by, the
difference led to the most horrible excesses.
In the individuaFB life the practical applica-
tion of the teaching of Jesus in His sermon on
the mount has been overlooked. Jesus said:
'TLiay not up for yourselves treasures upon
earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and
where tliieves break through and steal.** The
war profiteers went the limit in heaping treas-
ure together for these last days, and acted as
though they thought the more war there is, the
better it is for the Christian (t) profiteers I
Now their garments are moth-eaten, their gold
and silver are cankered, and the rust of them
is a witness against them. — James 5:2,3.
The time is not far distant when it will be
dangerous for a man to be a millionaire; and
then "a man shall cast his idols of silver, and
his idols of gold ... to the moles and to the
bats; to go into the clefts of the rocks, and
into the tops of the ragged rocks, for fear of
the Lord, and for the glory of his majesty,
when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth.**
(Isaiah 2: 20, 21) Then the profiteer will Ukely
have the crust to call for an investigation!
For many years now scholars have been talk-
ing abotfet the brain age and evolution and the
power of mind over matter. The trouble with
these scholars is, however, that their findings
are regarded as mere theories. Take the theory
of evolution, for instance. A person who be-
lieves that he i^ descended from the monkeys
cannot altogether be blamed if once in a while
he cuts up a little monkey-shine. The monkeys
like to do what they see others do. The monkey
■ees the boys with their muskets on their ^oul-
Sers; and since he is only a noonkey, you know,
he follows the crowd. Wkat else could he dot
Begarding the power of mind over matter,
take the case of war, either between nations,
or between individuals. The homan body is the
dwelling place of the mind. The will is the eon-
trolling force and should be directed b^^ the
mind. Speech and action are the expression df
thoughts. During the World War the thoughts
of men had free expression — hate, battle, mur-
der, sudden death, profiteering — never mind
who paid the bills.
And what about religioni The Catholic
Church was split into halves, Alliance versus
Entente. Protestant churches ditto, and any
person who took religion seriously and allowed
the will of the mind to control, became the
Bcax>e-goat.
The power of mind over matter is being test-
ed out, not so much regarding the truth of the
idea as regarding the application of it. An ad-
vocate and representative of the theory of evo-
lution says :
"Man wu first in a stage of existenoe in which hii
saimBl natore predominated, and the almost puielj
physical nded him. Then he dfywly grew from ona
state to another until n«w, when the average man haa
attained to a oondition xd which it might be said thai
he is ooming under the rale of the hoin. Hence this
age may be regarded and designated as the Brain age.
Brain pushes the great enterprises oi the day. Brain
takes the reins of govemmexit; and the elements of the
earth, air, and water are being brought under subjec-
tion. Han is putting his hand on sli physical forces,
and slowly but surely attaining such power over the
domain of nature as gives evidence that ultimately he
may exclaim in the language of Alexander Selkirk, 1
am monarch of all I survey/ "
This at first glance might look and sonnd
reasonable, but that theory is being tested out,
too* The Brain age has brought Europe to the
verge of anarchy. Metaphorically speaking,
the brainiest nation in the world became a beg-
gar overnight. I refer to Germany.
The past eight years have been demonstrat-
ing all these theories one way or the other. For
thousands of years now men have been specu-
lating and theorizing; and the world never did
have a better opportunity than the present to
try out its findings.
Brain did push the enterprise of the World
War; but the animal nature and the purely
physical — in short, man, the beast — carried
the war through regardless of who won it And
the last hope of Europe, the League of Nations,
2%0
T>- QOLDEN AQE
Di.o.j;;ltH, N. T.
will not save Europe for the very simple rea-
ion that the League of Nations is a product of
the World War, with its intrigues, its alliances,
and its scraps of paper.
The League of Nations would not have come
into existence if the World War had not given
it birth. To go back farther, the World War
would not have reached such stupendous pro-
portions if it had not been for the Triple AUi-
ftnce and the Triple Entente. Unity is strength
— perhaps.
Here is the purely human element, the ten-
dency to seek companionship. 'No miin Uveth
to himself' is a great truth, apart from its be-
ing Scripture. Misery loves company; and the
nations of Europe which singly and individual-
ly are headed for the abyss, hope that by hav-
ing a big get-together they can uphold their
national existence. Their hope is doomed.
What is. the matter with the world! is the
question asked by the man in the street. He
knows that something is wrong, and very much
wrong; but here again is another trouble. Ev-
ery man who sees that something is wrong is
trying to locate the cause, but he is looking at
the other fellow, and unconsciously setting a
standard for the other fellow to go by. That
is true, and the reader knows it. Of the mil-
hons of people who are studying conditions,
each one of those millions is unconsciously set-
ting his own standard for the rest of the world
to measure up to. Thus with a million stand-
ards, how could there help but be trouble?
There is just one standard to go by; and
that is contained in the little book on the par-
lor table — the Bible. In the Bible the Chris-
tian will find his instructions, Jiis example, his
standards, his ideals, his hopes, his promises,
and knowledge of a kind which exceeds any-
thing of which he ever dreamed before.
In the Bible the true student will find the
great laws and principles which govern the
universe. He will find how man, the mighty
atom, himself a part of one of the specks in
the universe, came to be here on earth. In
short, while others may speculate, and guess^
and theorize, the true student neither guesses
nor speculates ; for he knows.
This may sound rather large, because the
preacher did not tell you these things; but the
fact is that most of the preachers today are
followers of Darwin, Spencer, and Huxley ; and
if you ask their opinion of the Bible, and hold
them to that question, it will be a hard matter
to get a really straight-forward answer.
Putting the Bible in a nutshell, the Penta-
teuch, or the five books of Moses, contains the
law of God; and the rest of the Bible is an
elaboration of that law. Almost every man be-
lieves in the Ten Conmaandments and the Ser-
mon on the Mount.
Briefly again, the Decalogue, or Ten Com-
mandments is the basis of the Old Testament;
and the Sermon on the Mount, which clarified
and magnified the law, is the basis of the New
Testament These truths are very wonderfully
and comprehensively explained in Pastor Rus-
sell's Studies in the Scriptures. An earnest,
sincere search into these priceless volumes will
more than repay the seeker after truth.
Mankind's Great Deliverer By Qeraid Barry
THE condition of the working classes in the
world today is very similar to the condition
of the children of Israel in Egypt, in the time
to Phai^aoh, when God sent Moses to deliver
them. When we remember that in the Bible,
Egypt is used as a symbol of the present world,
(Revelation 11:8) full of vain philosophies,
but ignorant of the true light, the similarity is
made very 61eaA
As the children of Israel in Egypt groaned
under their taskmasters and longed for deliver-
ance but were wholly unable to free themselves,
so today and for thousands of years past man-
kind has been held in bondage by Satan, the
god of this world, the antitypical Pharaoh and
his minions of sin and death. Mankind has been
wholly unable to free themselves, and their
only hope is in God, and in the great antitypi-
cal Moses that was promised to be raised up
to become their Deliverer. God said to Moses:
^ will raise them up a prophet from among
their brethren, like unto thee." (Deuteronomy
18:18) This great prophet is the Messiah,
Jesus the Head, and the true church members
of His body, together constituting Jehovah's
Anointed company, the Christ, the antitypical
Moses. The raising up of this great Deliverer
has been the work of the entire gospel age.
Jesus the Head was tested first aa4 proved m
to His loyalty and obedience to God, even unto
VmABTiT/
n* QOLDEN AQE
•61
death. (PhilipiunB 2 : 8) Since tken tiie mem-
bers of His body hare one by one been tested^
tried and idmilarly prored (BomanB 8: 29) dur-
ing the past nineteen centuries. And now the
Christ, "Qie great Deliyerer, is about complete*
It is not 80 generally recognized as it shonld
be that the retam of otrr Lord took place in
October 1874, and that His body members who
slept were raised by Him three and one-half
years later, in April 1878, the date when, ac-
cording to the Bible, He assmned great power,
corresponding to the date in the end of the
Jewish age when He rode into Jerusalem as
King in A. D. 33, just five days before His
emcifixion, just three and one^alf years after
the beginning of His earthly ministry.
The members of His body now living are
termed in the Bible the 'feet" members (1 Cor-
inthians 12:27), or the "feet of him'' (Bomans
10:15), the last members to walk this earth,
and they have a special work to do — a special
message to deliver, as the pro^diet Isaiah says,
*How beantifnl upon the mountains [king-
doms of earth] are the feet of him that bring-
eth good tidings, that publisheth peace; that
bringeth good tidings of good; that publisheth
salvation; that saith nnto Zion, Thy Ood reign-
ethr (Isaiah 52: 7) These are now busily tell-
ing the people that Satan's empire has ^ided,
that Christ has taken His great power to reign
(Revelation 11: 17, 18), and that there are mdl-
Mons of x>eople now living who will never die.
— Matthew 24:22; Zechariah 13:8, 9.
"When Moses presented himself to the cftiil-
3ren of Israel to be their deliverer, he was wel-
comed by them; as we read: ''When they heard
that the Lord had visited the children of Israel,
and that He had looked upon their affliction,
then they bowed their heads, and worshiped."
(Exodus 4:31) But when Moses went in to
Pharaoh, he was told, ''Wherefore do ye, Moses
and Aaron, let the people from their works f
get you pito your burdens." (Exodus 5:4) And
BO, recently, Satan, the antttypMsI Fharaoh,
operating throi^h big business and its allies
— the politicians and the clergy — has, liks
Pharaoh of old, increased tii« Imrden of tlis
laboring classes in various way&
Moses went to God about the laatter, and Qod
reminded him that He had made a covenant
with Abraham to give his seed the . land of
promise, and that He woiM certainly fulfil His
covenant (Exodus 6:2-8) And so today, we
can take great comfort out of the covenant God
made witii Abraham, knowing that He wiH
surely bring the blessing that He has premised
to all the families of the earth, through Abra-
ham's seed, the (Thrist, Head and body. (Gar
latians 3:8, 16, 29) As great judgments were
needed before Pharaoh would consent to let
Israel go, so, great and terrible judgments are
now about to be poured out upon antitypical
Egypt, which will convince the world of the
Savior's presence and of the greatness of His
power (Isaiah 19 : 20-22) and humUe mankind,
and .finally cause Satan, the god of this world,
to let go his hold on the masses of mankind
when the last plague occurs.
Of Christ's Millennial reign it is written pro-
phetically that ''He shall judge the poor of the
people, he shall save the children of the needy,
and shall break in xxieoes the oppressor . . .
and his enemies shcdl lick the dust . . . Yea,
all kings shall fall down before him; all na-
tions shall serve him. For he shall deliver the
needy when he crieth; the poor also, and him
that hath no helper. He shall spare the xK>or
and needy, and shall save the souls of the
needy. He shall redeem their soul from deceit
and violence ; and precious shall their blood be
in his sight"(PBahn 72 : 4, 9, 11-14) And again:
"I win make a man more precious than fine
gold; even a man than the golden wedge of
Ophir." (Isaiah 13:12) ''So shall they fear the
name of the Lord from the west, and his glory
from the rising of the sun." — Isiaiah 59 : 19.
Sugar Plum or Sinai Methods: Which? By John HicJding {Jamaica)
AFTE2B reading the trenchant criticism of
Mr. l^sehkrans by another writer in
the Golden A.GE of August 30th, I feel that
such criticisms reflect upon your editorial dis-
crimination, in the eyes of many who share the
latter's views that such articles should not es-
cape the waste basket of the O. A.
It is, therefore, with a sineere desire to hold
up your hands that I hasten to inform you that
I am of those who thoroughly endorse such im-
aginative forecasts of the possibilities of the
eoming 'trouble such as never was,^ etc, as
expressed by Mr. Boeenkrans; and that I ree-
•gaise ia tiie 6, A. the vorii of the aatitypical
m
T*. QOLDEN AQE
BiooKLTir, M. Xt
John the Baptist before Herod and his para-
mour, church and state, who must soon adopt
drastic measures of repression of such retnon-
gtance as the hard facts and witty caricatures
of the G. A. are unmistakably administering to
the apostate 'Voman" !
^Nothing could be more evident than that
many sincere brethren are expecting the Lord
to adopt the sugar-plum method of bringing
the world to its knees instead of a shaking such
as will make the terrors of Sinai appear like
a flea beside an elephant t — Hebrews 12 : 26, 27.
We can never forget the cost of the 'Tin-
ished Mystery** ; but the G. A. may cost much
more. Hence we cannot afford to trifle. (Even
when the article *'God Is Arrested'^ would al-
most make you hectr us smiling I) "Only b«
thou [still] of good courage/' dear broUxer;
and, in the interest of truth and liberty, "let
pens flow with all freedom, restrained only by
the good old rule : 'Conciseness without obscur-
ity, and fullness without redundancy.'"
May the good hand of the Lord still rest
upon you and others of the 0. A. staff 1
Watching for the Day By CUfton OrHn Foster
FOR eighteen hundred years God*s faithful
people have been watching for the dawn-
ing of the glorious Millennial Day, They have
realized that, as the Bible teaches, the world is
in darkness under the rule of the Prince of
Darkness, who now exercises authority through
his control of "the children of disobedience";
and these by reason of ignorance, weakness,
etc., are more numerous than the children of
obedience. — Ephesians 2 ; 2.
From an earthly viewpoint it has been a long
while since sin entered the world — over six
thousand years. And it has been a long time
also since Jesus died for the sins of the world
— over eighteen hundred years. But the time
has not been long from the divine standpoint,
the Lord declaring that a thousand years are
but as one day with Him.
During six of these thousand-year days in
which God rests or desists from interfering
with the world's affairs, He has permitted a
reign of evil; but His arrangements are com-
plete whereby Messiah, the Redeemer, will fully
restore all the willing and obedient to all that
Adam forfeited.— Acts 3: 19-22.
Under Messiah's glorious reign, the last
thousanS" year's restitution work will bring
earth to the condition originally designed by
God! It will complete the creation of earth,
and mankind as a race of God-like rulers of
earth's affairs., Man, having tasted both good
and evU and having chosen good, will be grant-
ed life everJasting.
The Redeemer mentioned both the present
time and the time of trouble which we see loom-
ing upon every hand and threatening the very
foundations of society — apolitical, social, and
religious. He bade His followers rejoice even
amidst the trouble, because it marks the day
of deliverance from the power of sin and death.
He said : ''When these things begin to come to
pass, then look up, and lift up your heads ; for
your deliverance draweth nigh." — Luke 21 : 28.
If violation of law is anarchy, then we al-
ready have anarchy amongst the nations. They
are all under the dominion of "the prince of
this world" — Satan, The Bible declares what
is soon to come — "every man's hand against
his neighbor." How thaiiful we are that while
this awful trouble must come because of man's
sin and selfishness, yet the Word of God points
out that upon the ruins of the present order
shall come the glorious kingdom of Messiah —
the long-looked-for Golden Age! Daniel stated
that at this time the wise of God's people should
understand the things kept secret from past
ages and generations. "The mystery of God
shaU be finished*' is another of the promises of
the Bible respecting the present time.
Not all are yet awake; but the joy of those
who are tends more and more to awaken all the
virgin class. To such will be revealed the great
**mystery" of this gospel age. The mystery is
that Jesus is the Head, Chief, Lord, over the
church, which is His body; and that the body
members will be glorified with the Head on the
spirit plane ; and that then Head and body will
constitute the great Messiah, whose spiritual
reign of a thousand years will result in the
blessing and uplifting of all mankind,
"There tiie dead shall arise from the tomb,
And the living to health be restored;
And away from all sorrow and gloom.
They'll be led by the life-giving Lord."
jAXrARTlT, 11>23
yt^ QOLDEN AQE
Tffff
In that day earth shall yield its inereajie, $mA
the obedient shall eat the fat of the land ; tfcey
shall not labor in vain, nor bring forth lor
trouble; sins will be blotted ont, and all eril
suppressed. This is the hope held onti These
are the promises made by Jehovah God vho
swore by Himself — for tliere is none greater
— that they would be fulfilled I And now we are
living in the days of the Son of man, and He
is taking nnto Himself the kingdoms of this
earth and reigns. Onr prayer, '^Thy kingdom
eome," has been answered I Even now, millions
now are living who will never die I To these the
Lord seems to say: **Behold, I stand at tlie
door, and knock.'' ''And my reward is with me,
to give every man according as his work shall
be."
The great eloek cf the ages strikes the honr
of golden sunrise, asd dawn appears. The great
reforms already aoeompMshed, and the great
blessings in soientifio discovery are bnt the
f oregieama of Hie new day.
The searehing and healing rays of the rising
Bnn of Righteousness win ahine dearly into
and npon all, and oliaoe lin's dark ni|^t for
ever away.
'^•Vb baezi wat<^iqg, we'Te hen waitiag
For the iter that bzinga the daj;
Far the lu^ ef ttn te mtakh.
And the mifti to idl away.
'^e begin to see the dawning
Of ^e bright Ifilleimial daj;
Soon the ihAdow% weaiy thsdowi^
Shsll forerei p«M swij«''
Blessings Extraordinary
WE HAVE before as a page of a magazine
which explains just how to go about it to
obtain extraordinary blessings. It is gotten
out by a Boman CathoMe ooncem near Buffalo,
which acknowledges that it is in line for all the
blessings that are to be had for Hie faithful
Thus, for example, it says:
'^Onr holy Father, Pope Leo Xm, at the requeit fd
ma dear Bt Bar. Bishop^ gradoualj granta to all the
uembera cf the Aaaociatien of otit Blesied Ladj of
Victorj hit apoatolic benediction. He oonf ere the aame
upon the preaent Bev. Pirectors of the Buffalo Catholic
Protectory, with all the religioui in charge of the aame,
and all its inmates, alao with a plenary indulgence et
the hour of death."
It must be a grand thing to have some regu-
lar scheme like the multiplication table for
forcing blessings out of the Almighty. Partic-
ularly would such a method of securing bless-
ings be of interest to those who are familiar
with the Scriptures and who know very weD
that the .^criptures recognize no such plan of
hocus-pocus. However, for the benefit of any
who may wish to know just how they go about
it, we give below the litany, the repetition of
which nine times is supposed to obt^n some
special grac^ fffvor, or blessing from God :
liOTd, haye mescj on na.
Christy have mercy on iia.
Lord, haye mercy on U8, Christ, hear us. -^
Christ, graciously hear us, ^
God, the Father of Heayen, g
God, the Son, Bedeemer ef the World, ^
God the Holj Ohoat, Htdy Trinity, ene Ge^
Our Lady of Victory, %
Our Lady of Yietorjr, triuniphant dsnghtv el tkf
Father,
Our Lady of Victory, tariomphaat uetbar «f tibt
Son,
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant apouae «f the Hely
Moat,
Our Lady of Victory, trimnphant cMea af the Moat .
Holy Trinity,
Our Lady of Victoiy, triumphant in thy Immaca-
lata CoBoeptiMi,
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant fn croahing the
head el the wrpea^
Our Ledy of Victory, triumphant ew all the- ehil-
dzen of Adam,
Our lady of Viotoiy, triumphant over all our ene-
miaa, 3
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant In the embassy^
of the Angd Gafariei, *^
Our Lftdy of Victory, triuaij^aat in thy eipouaalP
with St Joaeph, W
Our Lady ef Victory, triumphant at the aoene of
Bethlehem^
Our lAdy of Victory, triumphant in thy Flight into
Egypt,
Our Lady of Victory, triamphaai in thy exile,
Our Lady eiE Victory, triumphant in thy humble
dwelling at Kazareth,
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in finding thy
Diyine Child in the temple,
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in the earthly life
of our Lordj
Our Lady of Victor?, trinmphant in his pas^ - ^^ nrd
deaths
IV QOIDEN AQE
-TW, N. Xt
Our Lady of Victory, trimnphjuit in Besorrection,
Our Lady of Victory, trimnpbiat in the Ascension,
Our Ladv of Victory, triumphant in the descent of
the Holy Ohost,
Our Lady <rf Victory, triumphant in thy aorrowa,
Oxur Ijady of Victory, triumphant in thy joys,
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in thy entrance
in the heavenly Jerusalem,
Out Lady of Victory, triumphant in the angels who
remained faithful,
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in the felicity of
the blessed,
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in the graces of
the just,
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in the announce-
ment of the prophets.
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in the desires of
the patriarchs, i
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in the zeal of the v
apostles, '*^
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in the light of ^
the evangelists, ^
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in the wisdom of
the doctors,
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in the crowna of
the confessors.
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in the purity of
the numerous band of virgins,
Our Lady of Victory, triuinphant in the triumphs
of the marijrrs,
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in thy all-power-
ful intercession,
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant under thy many
titles,
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant at the hour of
our death,
Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world.
Spare t«, 0 Lord,
Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world,
Graciously hear tis, 0 Lord,
Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world.
Have mercy on us, 0 Lord.
V. Pray for us, 0 Blessed Lady of Victory I
B. That we may be made worthy of the promisef ci
Christ
LZT us PEAT
O Victorious Ladyl thou who hast ever such power-
ful influence with thy Divine Son, in conquering tha
hardest of hearts, intercede for those for whom w
pray, that their hearts being softened by the raya d
Divine Grace, they may return to the unity of the tra«
faith, through Christ, Our Lord. Amnn.
aALYE BSQINA
Hail Holy Queen, Mother of Mercy, our life, ooz
sweetness, and our hope.
To thee do we cry, poor banished children of Evt,
To thee do we send up our sighs, mourning and wee^
ing in this valley of tears.
Turn, then, most gracious advocate, thine eyes d
mercy towards us.
And after this, our exile, dxow unto ua the Ueased
fruit of thy womb, Jesus.
0 clement, 0 loving, 0 sweet Virgin Hazy.
Pray for us, 0 Holy Mother of God;
That we may be made worthy of the promiaeB of
Christ.
ICBliOBABB
Remember, 0 most gracious Virgin Maiy, that new
was it known that any one who fled to thy protectiony
implored thy help, and sought thy intercession, waa
left unaided. Inspired with this confidence, I fly un-
to thee, 0 Virgin of virgins, my mother. To tiiee I
come; before thee I stand, sinful and sorrowfoL 0
Mother of the Word Incarnate I despise not my peti-
tions, hut in thy mercy hear and answer me.
AWAKE ByBmestM,WaUon
Let every heart leap forth and sing,
Sing glory, glory to our King.
He comes to reign eternally,
1^ free the earth from tyranny.
There shall be no more pain nor sighing,
No more crying, no more dying.
None shall say, Know ye the Lord,
For all shall praise with one accord.
Behold, tiie thrones of earth are crumbling.
All the wicked systems tumbling.
TheVnati^ns* rulers must give way
To Quriii the King, and own His sway.
And soon, ah! soon shall we behold
Fulfilled those promises of old.
Death's captives soon shall be set free.
The lame shall leap, the blind shall sea.
Up, up, ye watchers of the night,
Can ye not see the dawning 4ight?
Can ye not read the present signs?
And know ye not theae wondrous times?
Wake from your sleep, behold the light
That shines to guide your steps aright.
All ye his servants, zealous saints^ ' ' ^«
Ye faithful watchers of the ni^il
STUDIES IN THE "HARP OF GOD"
/ JUDGE RUTHERFORD*? \
\ LATEST BOOK f
WlUi Issue Nnmber 00 we began nmnlDg Jodge Hutherford*8 new book,
**Tbe Harp of God", wUb aeconpans isg qoesclosfi, taklAf: tb« placr of both
AdTanced and JuvenUc HmH Stvdlea vki^h have beea Mtberto pwbltehed.
"•When this heavenly messenger had finished
kis wonderful speech to the astonished shcjK
kerds, then it was^ as if waiting a given signal,
the multitudinous heavenly host stood forth
and sang the good tidings of great joy which
ultimately shall be to all people. Their song
was but the reflex of what had been annoimced.
These sweet singers told in words of praise of
God's beneficent purpose ultimately to bless all
the families of the earth. It was a song of glory
from heaven, and the hills of Jndea echoed the
message of peace and good will toward men.
And throughout the gospel age this sweet an-
them has filled with joy the heart of many a
Bad wanderer; and seemingly again and again
these have heard the song from heaven : ''Glory
to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good
will toward men."
***The world is now entering its darkest peri-
od, and when mankind reaches the point of ex-
tremity, then will be God's opportunity to re-
veal to aU sad hearts that the birth of Jesus
was the greatest event in history to that time ;
and that shortly this same great Jesus, now in
glory, will extend the blessings of life, liberty,
and happiness to the whole groaning creation.
"*The place of Jesus' birth was truly accord-
ing to and in fulfillment of prophecy, thus show-
ing that God had foreor(^ned and prepared
the conditions for His birth. (Micah 5: 2; Mat-
thew 2:4-6) Jesus was not bom on December
25, as in generally supposed; but His birth oc-
curred about the first of October. Midwinter
would have been a very inopportune time for
the shepherds to be watching their sheep in the
fields and sleeping in the open. In addition to
this circumstantial evidence, aU the facts show
that the birth of Jesus was in October, and that
December 25, nine months previous, was prob-
ably the 4|^te of the annunciation. **And the
angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou
hast found favor with God. And, behold, thou
Bhalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a
Bon, and shalt call his name Jesus. *' (Luke 1 : 30,
31) For a ftill discussion of this subject see
•♦Studies in tloi^ Seriptiures," Volume 2, page 54.
""Much has been said and written concerning
the three wise men who journeyed from theEaet
to pay their homage to the babe Jesus, bom in
Bethlehem. Particularly at Christmas time is
our attenti<«v called to this by pictures on
cards, etc., of the wise rocn journeying to the
West, supposedly being guided by the star sent
by Jehovalh It has been presumed that Je-
hovah by the star led these wise men to the
place of Jesus' birth. The Bilrie proof shows
however, that these three wise men were aot
sent by the Lord God, but that they were di-
rected by the great adversary, the devil, in his
attempt to destroy the babe. Whether they
knew it or not, these three wise men were par-
ties to a great conspiracy, originated and car-
ried out by the master mind, Satan, the dcvil^
in his attempt to destroy the seed of promise,
the great Savior of the world
"'When Jehovah drove Adam and Eve f rem
Eden He likewise pronounced a condenmation
upon Satan. He said concerning Satan and the
woman: "I will put enmity betweea thy seed
and her seed ; it shall bruise thy head, and thou
shalt bruise his heel." (Genesis 3:15) Fi^m
that time forward, Satan, the great adversary,
has attempted to destroy every one whom God
has favored and who he thought might consti-
tute the seed of promise.
QUECTIONS ON ^HE HARP OF GOD^»
What song did the shepherds hear ttom the heaTenlj
hosta aa this occasion? ^ 143.
What effect ha& this heaveiilT message had upon the
hearts of men for centuries past? T| J43.
UBdeT what conditicms viU the peoples of earth leam
the importance of the hirth oi Jesaa? J 144.
^liat wafi the date of Jesus' bifthF ][ 145.
Tell what you can concerning tiie three "wise men"
that journeyed irom the East to Bethlehem at the birth
of JesuB. t 146,
Who Bent the "wise men" to Herod? ]f 146.
Why fihonld 're expect Satan to try to form a cini-
spirapT to destror the babe Jesus? ^ 147.
ESPERANTO
Beaderp of The Goujek Aok desiring information
concerning Esperanto should write to
Jamew )X Kayers,
20 Yesey Street. New Yorlc, K, Y.
You, too, may know how.
tt-
«ilX n®***^ .- *a ■• *•" ^ tfottb
forever.-- ,
,111 oever 4^1» ' ";ul """^'^111 P'Ttiv. forever.
^''.!L« oil o^.*^;.* all -oist do ^ ^^
";i<»- aa^ *-* .^tribute ^'^ ' to be & ^^
t^Vou *ll^ =?t^lll ^'Ttive forever.
living 0^ ® . tloat a^-i ^ Q^eetiiiood.
One billion, seven hundred million are now living on earth. ' '
MiiKons of them will live forever on earth. Yon too can be of this
class, by meekly seeking to follow and cooperate with the new order
which Jehovah is inaugurating in the world.
Cooperation requires knowledge, a knowledge of the simple fnnda^
mentals of the Bible teachings.
The Habp Bibub Stttdt Coubsb was planned to tell how to live forever.
The entire study can be completed in thirteen weeks. Reading assign-
ments allot a weekly reading. Self -quiz cards submit questions. You
examine yourself, but do not submit written answers.
The Habp of Gon is used as & text-book, a book of 384 pages doth-
bonnd. The Habp Bible Study Coxjbse complete, 48a
Xat«rm«ttoD«l Bfbl« Bta4«it« AMocUtloa,
BrooUra, M«w Tork
Blbl^^ Stnd^ ^TrnjnclortBt «e, for which wmA m* tb« complttte
IB BIhl« BtnOy— Th« Hmiy
^^"r'' :\
■>■'*
, -■•>'■ -»■ ■■-.. ''' *■ >■ •■ ■ w •
i^-^
^, Jan. 31, 1923, Vol. IV, No. 88
Pulliihed every other
week at 18 Concord Street,
_ Brt^klyn, V, T^ U. S. A,
~TiTe ^to a Opy— $1*00 « Y«w
Quftte aad F»r«tea * — ^
/
/
CX>NT£NTS «f tlu GOLDEN AGE
LABOR AND BCONOMIC8
▼ln> ,
SOCIAL AND KDUCATIOlf AL
Voorteantli EqMrmBto Ooorwitlan *TI
POUnCAL—DOMESnC AND rORDON
WnOi Bflttar thu Boelsl- ftcTmcvrr tn Htcb PUett_m
Ism .2T2 Earth** Only Remedy IH
Poor "Mother AnnenU** 273 Appnclatlac & Labor Qow- ^._
lb* DUrbefclr UUMcra 276 enuuiuit Tit
TRAVEL AND MISCELLANT
ImpresslooB of Brttalm (XI) 270 Tm, Tea. and Mora Taa 281
The M«no 279 The Ocaan Timaplaoa ^81
MlRChieToaa Blondertnf^-^TO A Storm at Sea. 2^
Joha Ball «t Hla Wont 3S0 J07 •» SHo Appaara— 28S
REU6ION AND PHILOSOPHY
Bb« Son* ar JaphadL
Who Win I^aad UaT.
Cm Wlah for Today (poam).
tB th» ''Baip flC (tad* wn
It
■tmt. BrvoUn, N. T . . . . U. 8. A.
kf WOODWUKTH, RUDGINOB iM HARTTN
CLATTON i WOODVrOBTH Edit*
BOBEBT J. MARTIN . . . BmliKn Minag«
WM r HUDGINOa Set'r «* TrtML jr-"
Oapaitoen and praprieton. Addren: 18 Coocwi r
Btnct. Brmkln. N. T D. it. A. /
Fiva Ckmts a Copt — f 1.00 a Ycab /
rOREiOK OPTtCBS : BritUh : 34 Cravea f
Verraca, Lancaster Ritte. London W.
2; Canatfian: 270 HuDdaF St. W_
fforODto. Ontario; AuMtralaMan: IfiB
C^^Pins St.. MelbAnme. AaatraUk
Knlr^ r«n1tt«nr#* to Thf (frtlrtm A(f
ftacnd at Msmd-^itw mmr >t iiMfeira. H X
■Mv ito Ait a( Vuflk I. lira.
fS^H^^^
«*" Golden Age
IV
BrooklTB. N. Y., Wcdncaday* Jan. SI. 1»Z3
NwalMreS
The Sons of Japheth By O. L. iJo^enAiran*, Jr.
WHEN Babylon, the nughty mother-city, was
delivered over to the tronsered, tmth-tell-
faig archers of Knmsh the Akhaemenian, king
of Anshan and king of Persia, the ascendancy
of the Japhetic stock was inangnrated on this
planet. Henceforth the several futile experi-
ments in civilization by the Semites and Ham-
ites were to be relinquished in favor of the so-
called Aryan race, v hich making, so to speak, a
quarry out of the ancient systems, erected a
more stnpendous, ornate stmcture, ntilizing
mnch of the old material but changing the style
of architecture. This structure has been repeat-
edly remodeled and reconstructed in part, and
each time more elaborately and imposingly. The
present edifice, satirically designated '* Christen-
dom," was condemned in 1914, and is already
in process of being demolished by the wrecking
erews.
"We use the term Aryan with diffidence, since
that scholarly myth has now generally been re-
pudiated, the modem European being consid-
ered the descendant of indigenous ethnic stocks
—Nordic, Alpine, and Mediterranean, which
have been mingled in varying proportions to
form the existing nations. Instead of westerly
migrations out of Chinese Turkestan, all the
prehistoric ones of Europe seem rather to have
been southward or eastward. So the intrinsic
primitive racial character was not moulded by
desert or steppe conditions of life, but in the
idismal forests, fens, and bleak moors of the
lemi-fnjjid north.
The pnlnitive character was influenced pro-
foundly, no doubt, by the long, dark winters and
ihort, quick-gr( Aving summers. That the Europe
of antiquity was colder than today is attested
by numeroms references in ancient literature.
Bnow was i^ usual feature of Italian winters,
and Roman legions marched across the ice-
locked Rhine and Danube. To the Africans and
Asiatics, Europe seemed like a shivery Hyper-
borean region, inhabited by a species of fero-
cious and predatory Esquimaux — a race of pale-
skimied, cold-hearted giants, whose sudden
alarming forays might be likened to marrow-
oongealing north winds, heralds of biting frosts
and blinding blizzards.
Such an inhospitable coxmtry, where the con-
ditions of life could not be otherwise than rig-
orous, nourished the growth, nevertheless, of a
hardy, vigorous race. The stem struggle for
existence eliminated weaklings and perpetuated
a spirit of ruthlessnesB among the survivors.
The European character may have indeed been
indelibly impressed in these primitive days with
those salient features and proclivities which
have distinguished it throughout the centuries.
Perhaps the interminable, dreary winters
were a school of patience, inculcating fortitude
and perseverance to contend with benumbing
cold and snow-drifts, reflecting from the lower-
ing skies a prevailing sombemess of spirit, tem-
pered by gusts of sardonic humor that stimu-
lated the soul to face grim hardship and peril
undismayed. Perhaps the swift surge of the
growing season, tingling in Northern blood, was
responsible for those traits of invincible enthu-
siasm, imperturbable self-confidence, and' care-
less contempt for overwhelming odds so charac-
teristic of the European— from Marathon to
Omdurman,
It is not surprising that under the circum-
stances the northern nations were preeminently
bellicose, especially since their habitat, cut up
by impassible mountain ranges, intersecting
rivers, and the deep indentations of a rugged
coast line, peculiariy favored local autonomy
and the constancy of boundaries- Clannishness
would be topographically induced, and incepsant
feuds the normal state of afiFairs.
Food supplies were always precarious de-
pending as much on the chase as on the i:tnnted
herds and rudimentary agriculture ; so frugality
would be cultivated, and a slender subsi::! 'iieti
seek to amplify itself at the expense of its
T- ■■■53!l|.
TV QOLDEN AQE
BSCWKLTK, If. Xt
Beighbors, The net result of these various con-
tributing inflneneea is a people notorious for
insatiable rapacity, unswerving pertinacity in
aggression, inflexible tenacity of purpose, un-
bounded covetousnesSy and an incorrigible pro-
pensity toward fratricide and family rows.
Yet, in spite of the intermittent discordancy
of their inter-tribal relations, the Sods of Jar
pheth were acutely aware of the mutual advan-
tages accruing from combination for predatory
agression. Like wolves they sallied out in packs
from their forests, and like wolves they were
alert to turn on and devour one of their own
crippled members. Whenever their numbers in-
creased in excess of their country's alimentary
resources, the tribe by common consent drew
together from over a wide area and started on a
desperate migration into the fertile, thickly set-
tled lands outside of their boundaries, where
their intrusion was naturally resented and re-
eisted by force of arms.
Peculiar emphasis is laid on the quality of
terror, amounting almost in some cases to par-
alysis, inspired by these unwelcome visitations.
A panic seemed to seize their better equipped
and disciplined opponents ; and army after army
would be brushed aside after only a faint-heart-
ed attempt at resistance, until eventually, nerved
by desperation, the invaded country would make
a final effort and overcome them.
One of the first recorded of these irruptions
was that of the "Sea Peoples,^' the Achaians
and Phrj'gians, who, after subverting the now
almost forgotten pre-Hellenic ^gean civiliza-
tion, swept down on Egypt, taxing the whole
military strength of the Bamesides to stem
their on-rush. After their repulse, true to form
they fell out among themselves in the celebrated
Trojan War. Henceforth, at periodic intervals,
the civilized countries were exposed to their de-
vastating inroads.
Thitt;^of the Cimmerians shattered the power
of Assyria, stretching it supine before the ad-
vancing Mede. The Gallic tumult was well nigh
fatal to the nascent Roman sta^e. The Post-
Alexandrian Hellenistic kingdoms were thrown
into a ferment by the interloping Galatians, who
introduced -^into international politics a new
frightfulness, a disregard for civilized conven-
tions. The Cimbri and Teutons, sliding down
into the valleys on their shields, sent a quiver of
apprehension throughout Italy; and it was the
threat of a similar invasion by the Helvetians
that led to Julius Cesar's TzanB-AIpiue caoF
paigns and the Latinizing of the north.
Whenever the Sons of Japheth moved down
en masse to preempt the wheat fields, orchardSi
vineyards, and cities of their neighbors, thoiz
rear approaches required to be jealously guard*
ed against cupiditous kindred tribes, who await-
ed only a propitious moment when exhaustion
or dvH dissensions seemingly invited them to
swarm down through the passes to bum and to
pillage. The external history of Borne is out
long struggle to keep out the Germanic tribes;
early mediseval annals are largely a record of
Norse piratical descents. As late even as Geor-
gian times in "Merrie England'* the quiet coun-
tryside was startled by the precipitate intrusiofi
of the plaided Highland clansmen.
We have made allusion to the spell of terror
which the northern barbarians imposed on tho
victims of their raids. This was not exclusively
a tribute to their valor, but amounted almost to
abhorrence due to the barbarians' reputation
for faithlessness, shocking violations of civilized
customs, and contempt for the most sacred
human rights; to their heedless ruination of
precious monuments and works of art; and to
their ravenous thirst for sheer blood-letting.
All Asia was dismayed by the Persian cruel-
ties, which greatly exceeded even the Assyrian,
and especially by the wholesale unsexing of
boys. The Galatians horrified the Grecized
Asiatics by rifiing tombs, profaning sanctuaries,
and leaving tbe dead unburied. The Goths
heaped up the literary treasures at Athens, and
would have burned tiiem except for the timely
intercession of one of their own chief i?.
Vandal is still a synonym for wanton destmo-
tiveness. The sanguinary Vikings looted the
cathedrals, butchered monks in sport, and
carved their prisoners into the * 'blood eagle."
The cruelty of the dark races is by comparison
like the petulant mischief of children; that of
the white man was almost uniformly calculated
or restrained by self-interest.
It was rare indeed when cities were sacked^
that the yellow- jerkined soldado of Spain or tho
German lamknecht let his homicidal impulsei
overbalance his judgment in the matter of loot.
The Insular bowman could hardly be kept in
their ranks until victory was assured, so keon
were they to be the captors of rich seignior$
and captains-at-arms from whom they migM
exact ransom.
birUAKT tl, um
ru
qOLDEN AQE
tst
Much of the dread and aversion inspired in
his adverBaries by the European is ascribed to
his characteristically cold, harsh visage, regis-
tering mercilessness, intolerance and greed. It
is not reassuring to our self-esteem as a race to
be told that other peoples are daunted by oui
repeUant physiognomies ; nevertheless explorers
and missionaries who have spent long years
isolated from association with their kind, have
testified to this, confessing on their own part to
an involuntary repugnance — a shrinking of the
spirit— on once more beholding, after their re-
turn home, the inordinately wicked countenances
of their fellow coxmtrymen.
That the Sons of Japheth have merited their
ill repute the pages of history offer abundant
witness. The transition was easy from maraud-
trs to enslavers, exploiters, and exterminators.
Bueh they became in the Grseco-Boman world,
and such they continued when their field of ex-
pansion embraced the planet. Hellenic culture
glows with almost undiminished luster after
many centuries ; so we are apt to be unmindful
of the chattel slavery at its roots, which by
emancipating the citizen from drudgery permit-
ted the cidtivation of mental brilliancy.
KouMin slavery was probably the most heart-
less variety ever perpetrated; for the prosaic
and practical Roman deemed it uneconomical
to cherish his human cattle. It was cheaper to
work them to death and purchase fresh supplies
from the itinerant slave-dealers who followed
the camps, buying up war prisoners. It was
considered an unsafe policy to foster an heredi-
tary servile class, bred in captivity, and poor
business to raise slave children when they could
be bought full-grown. Men, as of more robust
physique than women, could stand the most
punishment; so men always predominated
among the slaves.
The Boman was an inimitable organizer, but
he consolidated the world to facilitate its exploi-
tation by himself. He reconciled the nations to
his peace; but his system was so riddled with
gi'aft, viee, and special privilege that it became
like an addled egg — a crawling mass of putres-
cence within, but with the shell intact and con-
cealing the same. After the tax-exempt classes
had obtained cpntrol of nearly all the wealth
which had not drained away to India, and the
Csr-capita tkx on the curiales had increased to
tolerable proportions, the unpaid frontier gar-
liions deserted their postal tht shell collapsed^
and the spedousness of Imperial integrity was
exposed to an exulting ring of barbarism.
After the submergence of the decadent Em-
pire by Germanic barbarism, European exter-
nal expansion was suspended during many cen-
turies, wherein the Sons of Japheth were pre-
occupied with defending their own strife-torn
territories from the furious onslaughts of Hun
and Magyar, Mongol and Turk, and in resisting
the onward sweep of a senescent Semitisnii
which like a hot desert simoom blew up out of
Arabia, proclaiming the Camel-driver-of-Me-
dina's creed. The Crusades were an interlude
of retaliation, somewhat analogous to sorties
from a beleaguered fortress. European pres-
tige suffered its darkest hour of eclipse when
Solyman's horsetails waved under the walls of
Vienna, and the galleys of Kheyreddin and Bar-
barossa [Greek corsairs], rowed by Christian
slaves, churned the Mediterranean waters, im-
pudently flaunting the Osmanli crescent in the
beard of "Csesar" Charles of Hapsburg, the
** Second Charlemagne."
Instead of the crisis demoralizing Europe, its
effect was to stimulate its ingenuity to neutral-
ize the danger. European resourcefulness most
effectively demonstrates itself in surmounting
grave crises and converting portending disaster
into positive advantage. Asiatic encroachments,
by severing pacific intercourse with the Far
East, had interrupted that flow of luxuries which
was the life-blood of commerce, threatening
atrophy to the budding Benaissance, its proteg4.
Arrested progress spelled stagnation and
retrogression; but an undiscouraged Europe,
barred out from the East, turned its eyes hope-
fully westward to hazard the mysterious perils
of the ''Ocean Sea.*' Columbus, Da Gama, and
Magellan were pioneers in a super - expansion
of the race whereby European aggression is
revived and immeasurably extended, until its
sphere of influence is planet-wide. The ocean no
longer is regarded as an impassable barrier, but
as a convenient highway. The "long seaplanes**
are dotted with the white sails of companies of
dauntless adventurers who steer blithely out
into the beckoning unknown.
This was the turning-point of Asiatic for-
tunes. The Islamite who had, aa it were, crowd-
ed his enemy down to the beach and had thought
to annihilate him, viewed with amaaement and
discomfiture the whilom vanquiihed foe reap-
pear, asif outofhyi^erspaofl^inliimar. Oxim*
ttl%
tw QOLDEN AQE
n; K. m
tal confiGleiice and vaingfor^ape rudely shocked,
especially after the signal: f ailttre of the Osmanli
at Diu ; and henceforth the disheartened Asiatic
steadily gives ground before the European, who
unremittingly pushes his advantage until he
reigns as virtually unchallenged dominator of
the planet.
Placed as if by Providence in the exalted po-
sition of arbiter of human destiny, the Sons of
Japheth, had their hard disposition been as
much ameliorated by the infiuence of Christian-
ity as is often claimed, enjoyed almost unlimited
opportunities for benefiting their heathen
brothers. Instead of this, however, they abused
their advantage to incalculably increase the
latter 's wretchedness.
Having with incredible ease reduced the col-
ored races for the most part to abject submis-
sion, the European proceeded to shamelessly
exploit them. The world had never previously
witnessed' such wholesale despoliation of the
weak by the strong as supervened during the
five centuries preceding the World War.
The dark races groaned under white rapacity:
Spaniard, Portuguese, Frenchman, Hollander,
and Briton emulated each other in appropriat-
ing to themselves the lands, goods, and even
the persons of their victims. About the only
check to their greed was that imposed by numer-
ical inferiority.
Interposing themselves in handfuls among
teeming crowds of natives, the white man,
through the superiority of armament and his
innate efficiency, cowed the natives' wills and
made himself their master. The futility of re-
sistance to his mandates became an ingrained
conviction with them in many a stem punitive
expedition, the harrowing details of which were
usually censored. The cynical excuse for wast-
ing high-priced explosives on palm-thatched
huts was that it was "good practice for the
gun-crews.'*
The cruelty of the Spaniard is proverbial ; his
callous obliteration of millions of human lives
in the mines and repartimientos was a scandal
even in that ruthless age. Archipelagoes were
depopulated to minister to his gold lust, and
thriving cdnmfunities with remarkable indige-
nous socifA and industrial organizations sunk
into the inertia of hopeless servitude. The harm-
less Arawaks were rudely roused out of their
languorous, idyllic existence to find their AntiT-
lean paradises turned into infernos of Spanish
deviltry, and the strangers whom they had
comed with awe and reverence, not gods, but
incarnate fiends.
On the Andean plateaus, the ant-like populft'-
tion lost their absorbed interest in life and
under Spanish bigotry and repression were r»*
duced to the passive- docility of cattle. Th«
Spaniard was diligent to appropriate to his own
uses the resources of the natives, totally indif-
ferent to the degree of impoverishment, debil-
ity, aftid exhaustion resulting to them.
The Portuguese was an incorri^ble picaroon,
though when piracy became disreputable hm
turned to dealing in "black ivory" and supply-
ing the Macao barracoons with coolies for the
Peruvian guano workings. When the Jesuitf
had civilized the Guaranis of Paraguay the tat-
ter's religion was ineffectual to save them from
wholesale plunder and dispossession by their
Brazilian fellow-Catholics.
Portuguese advent in the Far East was im-
mediately signalized by high-handed oppression
of the natives, whom he irreconcilably antagon-
ized by his arrogant and uncompromising atti-
tude, everywhere incurring an unpopularity
whidi mitigated against the permanence of tht
Portuguese Indies. In China he outraged the
susceptibilities of an ancestor-worshiping i)€a-
ple by profaning temples and desecrating tombi
and ancestral-tablets. In Ceylon, an impolitio
governor of Jaffnapatam incurred the univer-
sal execration of the Buddhist world by sacri-
legiously destroying the renowned Dalada, or
reputed tooth of the Buddh. Albuquerque sys-
tematically hunted down and sank the Arab
dhows, extinguishing their flourishing trade in
the Indian Ocean.
Bands of Portuguese mercenaries, tempted by
the prospect of rich booty, entered the serviot
of Burmese and Siamese potentates, their conx-
pact, well-armed contingents proving the deci-
sive factor in their battles. Their participation
in the Indo-Chinese affairs was disastrous, how-
ever, to native tranquility; for they encouraged
the ambitions of the native despots and intro-
duced a spirit of unrestrained cruelty and
rapine,
AYe note with astonishment the ease where-
with bands of Europeans, insignificant in poinf
of numbers, secured footholds in alien soil, over-
awed multitudes of hostile natives, and rapidly
extended their spheres of influence until their
authority was acknowledged over vast area»-^
UurvAftT Si« it2s
T^.QOLDEN AQE
163
not only where the nativeg were barbarons, but
also in the thickly populated Orient with its
completed ag-e-old civilization. The niartial in-
feriority of their own subjects aroused the ap-
prehension of Far Eastern autocrats — ^the Mo-
guls, Mings, and Jokugawas. The infiltration of
Western ideas was deemed a pollution of the
pure Celestial culture. The white man's undis-
guised contempt for Oriental institutions, and
his presumption in aspiring to improve nations
who regarded themselves as specially favored
of heaven, was an unappeasable affront.
Sheer self-preservation dictated non-inter-
courae with these grotesque "outside barbar-
ians"; BO wherever practicable the Oriental
governments formulated a "white exclusion pol-
icy," whereby Japan, Korea, Lin Chin, Thibet,
Biam, etc, became "hermit nations" in imita-
tion of the Ming policy in China, This was de-
signed primarily as a paternalistic measure to
protect theit subjects from white contamination,
as careful parents safeguard their children from
bad associates. Subsequently, an imperial edict
moved back the entire littoral population from
the coast, leaving the latter deserted and trans-
forming thousands of fishermen into farmers.
This self-segregation of the Far Eastern na-
tions may have contributed to preserve them
against Occidental aggression until they had
learned to value the white mechanical equip-
ment and adopt the same in their own defense.
In the sequel, it proved ineffectual to prevent
white intrusion; for on the flimsiest pretexts
European cannon were ever ready to batter open
the treaty-ports and compel the ingress of their
misought trade. In this way the brow-beaten
Celestials were constrained to sanction the ne-
farious opium trafBc and the intrusion of mis-
sionaries, whose unpopularity led to fan^Jcwai
outrages, affording additional opportunities for
Intervention and the imposing of heavy indem-
nities.
The avftrision in which the Portuguese were
held enabled the Netherlanders, their adversa-
ries, to acquire a monopoly of Far Eastern com-
merce. More astute and phlegmatic than his
predecessors^the Hollander kept his eyes riveted
on the * 'main "chaftce, ' ^ seldom allowing his white
intolerance i^ interfere with his busLoess and
antagonize customers for his Schiedam gin. He
practised a Uriah Heep humility, very comfort-
ing to vainglorious sultans and maharajahs, but
not exactly conducive toward sustaining respect
for the white race. But even his eondliatory
attitude did not exempt him from interminable
Achien wars and reprisals against Hottentot
cattle-thieves.
British self-esteem congratulates itself by
complacent comparison of its own humanita-
rianism with the frank brutality of the Iberian
nations ; but history cannot exonerate the Eng-
lishman from gross injustice and cruelty in his
dealings with the "sullen, silent people, "though
his misdeeds were more covert. The Castilian
and Andalusian piously crossed himself , repeat-
ing Paters and Aves while preparing foot-baths
of melted lead for treasure-hiding caciques. The
English-speaking "Black-bridler" sang Metho-
dist hymns while firing down the hatches into
mobs of fear-frenzied Tonga Islanders, enticed
aboard his craft to furnish labor for the Queens-
land sugar plantations.
The Spaniard openly bragged of his exploit;
the other cannily deprecated mentioning such
indecorous episodes among the quiet, good
church people at home. Spamish atrocities were
on a grander scale and achieved wider notori-
ety; deference to Insular "Mother Grundyism"
tended to hush up the British, whose public af-
fected a horror for licentiousness, since satiat-
ing itself in Restoration orgies, llie Briton de-
manded a decorous observance of the proprie-
ties, even blowing Sepoy mutineers from the
mouths of cannon; and Bibles were offered as a
premium to Samoan purchasers of British rmn.
In general, the Sons of Japheth avowed only
the loftiest motives in their dealings with the
colored races. As professing Christians, they
might plead their divine conmiission to proclaim
the gospel,. habitually interpreting this to mean
either militfait proselytizing or the conversion
of the native to European standards of living.
The spiritual blindness of the native excited
the white man's commiseration: their partiality
for Adam's garb, his holy horror; he was reso-
lute to save the heathen's souls evtn.at the cost
of their temporal happiness. Nay, it was urged
by the friars as a "true mercy" to facilitate the
passage of the convert's soul to purgatory be-
fore he had the opportunity to relapse into sin.
Bo the Conquistadores baptized the aborigines
and then put them to the sword.
The sullen obduracy of Los Indios in prefer-
ring their own idols to the tinsel-decked images
of saints and Madonnas filled the Spaniard with
disgust Coerciva measures were essential; so
164
Tfc. QOLDEN AQE
BtooKiTW, N. T.
he set bloodhonnds on them to tear out their
bowels, or strung them up to trees where he
tried out the sharpness of his Toledo blade on
their naked bodies. By such ** Christian" object
lessons he made good Catholics of the residue,
whom he confirmed in their faith by pious festi-
vals and spectacles, such as bull fights, flagel-
lante processions^ and autos-da-fe.
In their participation in the re-allotment of
the natives' heritage among themselves by the
Sons of Japheth, the British member was handi-
capped by the initial performances of the Penin-
sulars, who had preempted most of the choice
looting-grounds. There might be some consola-
tion in a Drake or a Hawkins transferring a
portion of the spoils of Tenochtitlan and Cuzco
into his own strong-boxes, or in the ransacking
of Cartagena and Panama by Morgan's bucca-
neers, but such occasional windfalls were a baga-
telle compared to the stream of precious metals
which poured into Philip's treasury, busying
that clerical-minded monarch in devising heretic-
extirpating projects for its expenditure.
For a steady income, the ** tight little Island-
ers" were driven to resort to trade and to grow-
ing tobacco, though it is true that Clive and
Warren Hastings uncovered some very remun-
erative and previously inaccessible workings in
the treasure vaults of the Great Moguls. But,
until the development of manufactures taught
Ihe English to wring profits out of their own
pauper classes, the most promising field for the
acquisition of wealth was in coounerce and col-
onizing schemes.
As a colonist, John Bull distinguished himself
by his beneficent activities. In the first place he
benefited himself by annexing large areas of the
earth's surface, whereto he transported his sur-
plus population, who by natural increase crowded
out the original owners and appropriated their
holdings, to create greater Englands overseas.
In the. second place, he benefited posterity by
weeding out inferior races through the agt^ncy
of fire-water and other domestic products, there-
by providing room for future generations of the
prolific Anglo-Saxon breed-
In the th^rd place, he set an example of sound
business p^nciples to the world by encouraging
missionary activities which softened the intrac-
tability of savage tribes, rendering them amena-
ble to peaceful penetration by the trader, and
the introduction of such civilizing agencies as
Tum, opium, syphilis, and tuberculosis.
One benefaction he conferred on the black
savages of Africa was to transport them out of
their Guinea jungles to the plantations of Vir-
ginia and the Barbadoes, where they were
brought under "Christian" influences: namely,
the ''cat," branding, chains, and bracelets. The
wailing cargoes of *' black ivory" packed in the
noisome holds died off like flies, and were
thrown to the sharks that followed in the wake.
But a Nemesis hovered over the slave-sliips to
avenge in some measure the Negroes' wrongs
by inoculating sub-tropical American soil with
the hookworm.
Such, then, was the character of English phil-
anthropy; for everywhere the prosperity of
English-speaking colonists was established at
the expense of the slower, weaker races. The
Australians are no exception to this rule, though
they claim to the contrary, likening their dispos-
session of the black fellows to the permissable
eradication of vermin.
Almost invariably the aborigine's good-wiD
was cultivated until the settlers got the stock-
ades and block-houses built, after which they
abused his hospitality to make trespasser, adopt-
ing a hectoring, arbitrary, uncompromising tone
with him, provoking him to resentment, which
they were prompt to take advantage of as an
excuse for seizing his land and goods.
Wliere the aborigine was an asset, he was
speedily put into harness, as in the Hud.son Bay
fur trade, and set to amassing fortunes for hia
masters, who taught him new wants which they
alone were able to gratify, and so kept him toil-
ing for a pittance to provide himself with shoddy
superfluities and tawdry knickknacks. If the
native was an incumbrance, he might be de-
bauched with disease and vice, and the surviv-
ors herded into barren nooks and corners, where
with a **dead line" drawn around them they
could slowly starve without their degraded con-
dition becoming offensive to their prosperous
supplanters. There is a certain parallel between
these reservations and the slums of the great
cities, where the Sons of Japheth aUow their
own unfortunate members to sink into hopeless
pauperism, subsisting on rubbish and alms.
Whatever expedient seemed most conducive
to profits was resorted to with unctuous pre-
tence of subserving the victim's own best inter-
ests. In India the native manufacturers were
discriminated against to preclude competition
with Leeds and Manchester, and in consequence
^AirrAST 31, 1928
lU
QOLDEN AQE
265
died out with a resultant involuntary "back to
the soil" movement, a superabTindance of ryots
and perennial famine.
In America it was esteemed a perfectly honor-
able procednre to induce the simple and confid-
ing red man to cede a portion of his tribal hunt-
ing grounds in return for guaranteed possession
of the rest in perpetuity. The *' Great Fathers"
of Washington and Montreal set their seals to
Bolenm treaties whereby the red man was to
retain unmolested possession of his lands for-
ever, as long as "grass grew or water ran.**
The Indians were even encouraged to build
houses and farms, to plow, grow com and pota-
toes, and to raise cattle and hogs. Then when
Uiey were tamed and docile, on some specious
pretext — generally because some politician's
constituents wanted their fertile acres — ^the
treaties became "scraps of paper,** the as-
tounded Indians received peremptory orders to
vacate, and soldiers were sent to escort them to
some unproductive wilderness where they exist-
ed perforce as pauperized pensioners of the
Government, robbed of two-thirds of their
"issues** by dishonest Indian Agents.
Sometimes, as in the case of the Poncas, these
aeportations were of the most heart-breaking
character, the despairing exiles being removed
in the dead of winter to malarial districts in the
far south to which they were not acclimated.
Obliged to abandon their improvements together
with most of their stock and farm equipment,
they suffered a fearful mortality, both on the
journey and after their arrival in their new
homes.
Certain tribes of the Sioux, who were in the
way of becoming prosperous farmers, were arbi-
trarily transported to arid reservations, where
they died off rapidly from intestinal disorders
to which their nauseating diet exposed them-
This was a kind of soup made of the heads and
entrails of cattle dumped into huge cotton-wood
vats, i%to which raw flour and cold water were
stirred, "aaid which was dipped out in pails and
served to the famished Indians. The Agents
appropriated to themselves and sold the edible
cuts of the beef-issues, leaving the Indians the
remainder^ The **OgaUala Cry** or starving
song of th^ Sioux may possibly commemorate
these sufferings.
There is no question that Indian uprisings
were often provoked by white outrages. Philip
of Pokanoket bore witii repeated injuries and
indignities before he "dug up the hatchet'*
against the friends of Massasoit. One Indian
outbreak was in retaliation for the murder of
their squaws by libidinous cavalrymen who,
while the women were gathering berries to eke
out their scanty stores of provisions, advanced
upon them, money in one hand, cocked revolver
in the other, and infuriated by their repulse,
shot the squaws down. A frontier maxim was
that the "only good Indians were dead In-
dians"; and not infrequently inoffensive red
men were classed indiscriminately with cata-
mounts and other "varmints** by the rough bor-
derers, and killed at sight.
Yet, until the reports of their atrocities had
become widespread among the aborigines, the
first arrivals among the white men were almost
uniformly received with hospitality; and the
very crudest of Indian customs — the torment-
ing of prisoners — ^is said to have been copied
from the European judicial tortures. But apt
learners though they were, the savages lacked
both the ingenuity and the mechanical contriv-
ances to successfully reproduce the deviltries
incidental to white "justice** a century or so
ago.
The white man aggravated the natural bar-
barity of the Indians and often exceeded it by
his own. The Indian disclaimed to take the
scalps of squaws and papooses, until colonial
governments made it profitable by paying
"scalp bounties,*' purely for purposes of intim-
idation, to awe the Indians by a display of un-
natural ferocity. French fur-traders in Wiscon-
sin burned Indian women at the stake. During
their drunken frolics the lawless backwoodsmen
were guilty of roasting pigs alive, and of skin-
ning live wolves which they caught in traps.
In some instances, after being lured into false
security and persuaded to surrender their arms,
the Indians were set on and massacr^id. The
Sand Creek massa<3re of Colorado is an example.
Trusting to promises of Government protection,
certain bands of Cheyennes went into winter
camp and laid in supplies of game and fuel,
hoisting TJ. S. flags to show their confidence.
Suddenly, without warning, a column of cav-
alry rode down on the unsuspecting encamp-
ment, firing right and left, overturning teepees,
defiling provisions, and scattering the despair-
ing survivors of their raid over the snow-dad
mountains. Fiendish acts are recorded of these
American troopers, who disemboweled pregnant
t6S
The
QOLDEN AQE
Bbooxltv, M. %
women with their sabers and sliced oflf the hands
of fleeing children. Nevertheless, this ** victory"
was celebrated with pomp and rejoicing in Den-
ver, where women's scalps were dangled in a
theater before an applauding audience and the
Major in command was tendered a vote of
thanks. When tempted to felicitate ourselves on
•ur spotless honor, it is well to remember our
unjust war with Mexico, and how we insinuated
ourselves into Hawaii and then overthrew the
native govenmient
Wherever the scattering advance guard of
traders, trappers, whalers, and missionaries —
who were the pioneers of white civilization —
wandered, the natives were debauched, cheated,
and abused. The white man's behavior toward
them may be likened to that of a wily and un-
scrupulous adult toward weak-minded children.
The natives were regarded as either dupes or
nuisances — ^in either case the white man's lawful
prey, to be imposed on without restraint, or
•radicated without remorse ; in fact, systemat-
ically exterminated where practicable, as Presi-
dent Bosa killed off the Pampas Indians.
The orgies of unbridled licentiousness in-
dulged in by outlaws and unprincipled adven-
turers in the remote places of the earth at the
expense of helpless, unsophisticated savages are
too sickening to describe in detail. American
"dough boys" in the Philippines committed as-
saults against Tagalan women, which the Cos-
sacks in East Prussia only reproduced on a
larger scale. The traffic of Arctic whalers in
"winter wives" was a factor in corrupting the
•'frozen north." African explorers complained
that many who joined their expeditions were
attracted by the prospect of unbridled illicit
intercourse with the native women.
Contributing to the extinction of Tasmanian
aborigines was the spread of venereal diseases
among them by dissolute convicts and miners.
The excesses of whalers, copra traders, and
"beach^mbers" in the South Seas are a stand-
ing reproach to white self-respect. A splendid
human type, albeit canmbal, was perverted and
ruined by the acquisitiveness, lust, and brutality
of the scum of our race in the Marquesas. The
vitality of k sttirdy, childlike race was under-
mined with «nm, opium, syphilis, and tuberculo-
sis ; a pall of apa^y, sadness^ and despair set-
tles down over the Pacific paradises, once vi-
brant with the joy of living. The rubber, so
Indispensible to modem convenience, is obtained
at the cost of enormous suffering on the part of
Congo and Amazonian peons, exploited by Bel-
gian and Brazilian capitalists.
The mere contact of the white and colored
races often seem to devitalize the latter, as if
the white breath were pestilential and the white
skin exuded subtle poison. Mongolian people
aver that we emit a repulsive odor, such as we
ascribe to Negroes ; and Papuan anthropophagi
decline to eat white flesh, alleging that it has a
disgusting, medicinal flavor. Who knows!
We may be unconscious "Typhoid Marys,"
sowing contagion where we preach white stand-
ards of health. Our bodies may be saturated
with foul vims, inherited from countless genera-
tions of dwellers in the filthy, undrained alleys
and fever-haunted dens of mediaeval Europe;
steeped with toxic antidotes until our mere prox-
imity may be as nauseating to an uncontami-
nated people as an habitual inebriate's company
is offensive to a total abstainer.^
At any rate, the white man has been a noto-
rious germ-carrier, transmitting epidemics to
every quarter of ttie globe. The Dutch ships
took smallpox to the Cape and depopulated ^e
Hottentot kraals, and to Ceylon and China,
where an emperor became a victim. Certain
childhood complaints with us, such as scarlet
fever, measles, and whooping cough, proved
virulent plagues when introduced among sav-
ages, rapidly thinning out the tribes whose
cleaner blood had not developed antitoxins to
combat them.
Occasionally, the white man deliberately inoc-
ulated the savages with disease, as in the case
of certain hide-hunters who, coveting buffalo
robes, first made an ostensibly friendly visit to
an Indian village, where they furtively distrib-
uted cholera scales, returning later on to gather
up the booty from the defunct hosts. Even its
very pests and parasites were made to minister
to white expansion I
Doubtless, the rapid deterioration of the abo-
rigines after contact with the whites was partly
due to their inability to accommodate their wild
habits to the more artificial conditions of civili-
zation. They could not readjust themselves. The
white man's theory of life was formulated to
suit European requirements and was essentially
unsuitable for a people living close to nature;
but with uncompromising dogmatism, the white
man insisted on all nations accepting his stand-
ards and conforming to his predilectionAi
Wmmvawx n, IfZS
»« QOIDEN AQE
The Tiribathed Basnto exposed his niikedii^ss
to the disinfecting sunshine and ©xygen and
kept robust; clothed by missionary prudery in
microbe-infested rags, he succumbed to disease.
The Mandan ate with relish and impunity the
**Btinking meat** of bison carcasses which float-
ed down the Missouri. When the Umatilla was
niling from a surfeit of tainted salmon, he cured
himself with a steam bath ; but the traders ' tin-
poisoned com and patent medicines played
havoc with him.
In some sections storekeepers kept one class
of canned goods for white consumption and an
inferior quality which was sold only to Indians.
Even avarice dared not transcend local preju-
dices ! When his surroundings, through the ac-
cumulation of offal and multiplication of vermin
dictated house-cleaning, the Indian moved his
teepee to an uninfected spot; anchored in per-
manent dwellings with only rudimentary notions
of hygiene, he took the consequences. The super-
ficial aspects of civilization impressed the sav-
age— ^the basic principles eluded him ; the Maori
chief appreciated the gold-braided hat and scar-
let coat, but dispensed with the trousers.
The subconscious ambition of the white man
was to Europeanize the world. Wlierever he
wandered, nostalgia smote him ; and he sought
to reproduce the home atmosphere, transform-
ing as far as possible the very landscape into
one reminiscent of Spain, Holland, or England.
So the colonists transplanted European trees,
cereals, roots, flowers, and grasses, which like
his domestic cattle and fowls crowded out the
indigenous fauna and flora. Unintentionally, he
aided even the migration of European weeds
and vermin and parasites, which flourished
amazingly as exotics in the new soil.
Unfortunately his contempt for indigenous
life extended even to the native trees and game,
which he improvidently wasted before learning
to appreciate their value. The Australian squat-
ter girdled park-like forests of eucalyptus trees,
to enlarge his grazing area, thereby augmenting
the intermittant drought until it became chronic,
and thereby losing the pasturage altogether.
The American recklessly logged off or burned
off timber which should have sufficed to supply
unborn gen^ratrons, and was punished for his
heedlessnes&it.with floods and soil-erosion. The
vanishing of the countless herds of bison, elk,
and of flocks of pigeons, ducks, and turkeys is
not the least astonishing aspect of the white
man's spread over America, and is paralleled
by his decimation of game in Africa and the
Antipodes.
It is not to be supposed that the ubiquitoiis
white domination was accepted with equanimity
by resigned subject races, content to remain in
tutelage until they had slowly risen to his stand-
ard of civilization. On the contrary, under an
obsequious exterior smouldered burning resent-
ment of the longing for redress in the breasts
of every people where inherent instincts toward
self-expression had been smothered under white
aggrandizement. But as long as Occidental pres-
tige continued unimpaired, the mutterings of
malcontency were ignored and discounted;
Kaiser Wilhelm's *' yellow peril" bogey was
dismissed with a jest; and the rueful, depreca-
tory grins of kicked punkahwallah or cheated
rickshaw-boys served to confirm white •convic-
tion of the ingrained servility of the OrientaL
But throughout the East a subtle change was
transpiring, with which Occidental egotism and
self -confidence obtusely declined to reckon. The
white man failed to observe that the Orient was
waking up out of the torpor of ages, and that its
diverse elements were amalgamating ; that those
national religions and social antipathies which
had retarded the growth of any real public or
national spirit, thus facilitating the perpetua-
tion of white supremacy, were in process of
being reconciled; that the age-old passive obe-
dience of the masses was giving place to an
unassuageable bitterness, owing to the introduc-
tion of modem mechanical progress in the
Orient which had disorganized its whole eco-
nomic life, intensifying the already severe
struggle to provide sustenance, and aggravating
tlie distress of poverty beyond human endnr*
ance.
The abrupt transition to factory industrial-
ism was disintegrating village life, in Egypt,
India, and Japan — as in Europe — accentuating
the drift to the cities, producing urban-conges-
tion and fostering the growth of frightful slums
— those of Cairo, Bombay, Lucknow, Calcutta,
Tokio, Nagasaki, etc., exceeding in squalor the
worst in Europe.
The evil aspects of present-day industrialism
are more glaring in the Orient : for there human
life is cheap and there is almost no check on the
harsh exploitation of the despised women and
girl children. A fear hap been expressed lest
the entire Orient, incompetent to cope with
f<8
^ QOLDEN AQE
BlOOKLTV. M. %
!f7estem efficiency, become one vast festering
Blmn, powerless to solve its own problems of
nourishment and sanitationy a breeding-place
for contagion that might depopulate the globe.
The huddled denizens of these sinkholes of
misery, taught new wants by civilisation and
perpetually tantalised by their inability to grat-
ify the same, contrasting their own indigence
with the comfort of European quarters and can-
tonments, grew year by year more morose and
disaffected.
One factor in the undermining of European
{>restige was the renaissance of Islam. The Mosl-
em world in past times had been Christendom's
most dangerous enemy, but had subsided into
centuries of obscurantism and torpor until
recent Pan-Islamic and Senussi propaganda
rekindled a renewed enthusiasm.
The consistently unifying influence of the Ha j,
or pilgrimage, was appreciated by the Senussi
in advancing their program of effecting the
spiritual regeneration of the Moslem world and
the revival of the.Imamat. But realizing the
impotence of the wildest outbursts of fanaticism
before the mechanical might of Europe, the
Benussi Order, which counted its adherents from
Tangier to Zanzibar, and which was tacitly rec-
ognized as an occult government within theur
own by the colonial authorities, refrained from
oo()x>eration with the Khalifa, with the Tripol-
Itans against Italy, or even from compliance
when the Sultan-CaJiph issued his formal sum-
mons to a Holy War whose palpable '^Made in
QFermany'' stamp discredited its sacred char-
acter.
The Senussi program was to abstain from
premature outbreaks, exhaustive to Moslem
strength, while meantime fostering the adoption
of Western mechanical equipment Today, the
Prophet's tomb at Medina is lighted by elec-
tricity; picture postcards are sold outside the
Kaaba at Mecca; and an active Mohammedan
press disseminates propagandist journals, news-
papers, books, and leaflets from Tunis to Talif u.
Another potent influence in consolidating Mo-
hammedanism was Pan-Islamism under the pat-
ronage of Abd|d Hamid, whose indefatigable
secret propManda was so successful in teaching
ihe remotest comers of Islam to revere the mon-
arch of Stamboul as the champion of their faith,
that a howl of protest arose at the Allied dia-
memberment of Turkey, and the British govern-
ment was seriously embarrassed by the remon-
strances of their Indian subjects, who concerted
against all precedents an alliance with Hindu
nationalists.
Islam indeed was reversing its attitude of
preference for the "Peoples of the Book'' and
abhorrence for the Idolaters, making amicable
overtures to the heathen and urging them to
combine with themselves for the expulsion of
the Christians. The success of Moslem prosely-
tizing in the "Dark Continent,'' whereby Islam
had been extended almost to Cape Colony,
aroused confident expectation that the whole
non- Christian world would embrace the creed
of the Prophet After the defeat of Russia, Ab-
dxd Hamid sent a Turkish warship with a mis^
sion to the Mikado which, although received only
with enigmatical professions of good will by the
Nipponese, excited strong hopes in the Moham-
medan world, where the proposed conversion of
Japan was widely discussed.
Japan's unlooked-for victory over one of th«
foremost European powers, though the effects
were not immediately apparent, reacted to the
prodigious detriment of white prestige in the
Orient The fiction of white invulnerability had
been exploded : a white nation had been excelled
by a colored people in manipulating that very
mechanical equipment on which white suprem-
acy was founded. A new precedent was estab-
li^ed; and the exploited, darker races ndght
lift up their heads, hailing as their champion
and emancipator the Son of Amaterasu, whose
slogan of "Asia for the Asiatics'' thrilled with
the promise of a new day even jabbering Hindu
villagers, squatting about their fires of cow-
dung.
The overweening egotism and fatuousness of
the white man is well exemplified in the sym-
pathy evinced by a large section of his publio
with the "Sunrise Land" against the "Bear,"
as well as their unconscious subserviency to
their own financial autocrats. Certain financial
interests demanded the humiliation of the Czar,
80 a kept press dictated the popular sympathies
— ^the public remaining blithdy obtuse to tha
fact that Russia's defeat paved the way for the
downfall of Occidental supremacy.
Japan used its victory primarily to extend its
sphere of influence in China; but national dis-
trust of its ambitious neighbor mitigated againaf
its popularity there, and its progress was slow,
though it succeeded in getting a virtual strangle-
hold on Chinese finances and industry. The s^
lAKVAXT 81. 1»2S
^ GOLDEN AQE
U9
cret, Tmdcrlying purpose of Japan, it has been
suspected, is the re-organizing of China under
Japanese auspices with an oltiraate aim of ex-
pulsion of the European from Asia,
In spite of the rekindling of national hopes
in the Orient after the Nipponese triumph, the
stability of white prestige remained, externally
at least, unshaken until the csonvulsion of the
World War. To the colored peoples the war
was an object lesson of white foUy, The same
fratricidal instincts innate in the race which had
found vent in the Peloponnesian War, the Wars
of the Roses, and our own Civil War, now
reached their crowning manifestation in a suici-
dal struggle whereat the dark races gasped and
wondered. The ruinous after-effects to Europe
evoked fierce exultation, being looked upon as a
just retribution for its centuries of unbridled
rapacity.
The incensed adversaries were obtuse to the
unwisdom of admitting Sihks, Goorkhas, and
Senegalese into the inner sanctuaries of the
Sons of Japheth to murder, rape, and rob ; but
the effect was to dissipate the almost supersti-
tious awe of white superiority. The Berber, re-
joining his brethren, sneered at the blind infat-
uation of the Kafir, predicting his early over-
throw by True Believers.
Discharged Chinese non-combatant battalions,
and other thousands of Chinese employed as
soldiers, torturers, and executioners during the
**Bed Terror" in Bussia, carried home impres-
sions of the white man's country as a delectable
looting ground. More than anything, the scorn
and indignation of the Orientals was incurred
by the duplicity of the Allies at Versailles,
where, repudiating their solemn war-time prom-
ises of a new era of self-determination for small
nations, they betrayed their unequivocal pur-
pose of enlarging their dominions at the small
nations' expense.
Even during the war, an explosion in Moham-
medan countries was only narrowly averted,
which Was admitted officially by the British, who
stated that a cataclysmic insurrection nearly
involved the Allied Asiatic and African posses-
sions. This was prevented by the Nationalist
leaders who, relying on the promised self-deter-
mination f6r lieir countries to follow after
peace, exerfepd their influence to restrain the
malcontents.
When the Versailles Conference brought dis-
illusionment, the disgusted Nationalists staged
rebellions with the cooperation of the disgrunt-
led populace. In Egypt the fellaheen, from pas-
sive dislike of the foreigners, had been con-
verted by conscription of their labor and requi-
sitions of provisions and fodder, into active
antagonism; and a dangerous rebellion broke
out, during which railroad tracks were torn up,
trains stalled and looted, and telegraph lines cut
The wild Bedouin took advantage of civil com-
motions to swarm in for plunder, and one tour-
ist party beleaguered on an oasis was rescued
by aeroplanes.
For a time it looked as if British sovereignty
was tottering; the government rushed up Sou-
danese levies and massed British regiments to
overawe the rebels ; and the gravest fears were
entertained. The movement, however, collapsed
when deserted by the Nationalist leaders who,
detecting sinister indications of Bolshevist ac-
tivities, decided that their own safety was best
guaranteed by British rule.
In India, likewise, the integrity of Imperial
dominion was imperilled by Nationalist intrigues
and the disaffection of the masses. The after-
math of the war represented one of the darkest
periods in the country's history, recording some
of the worst droughts, crop failures, epidemics,
and famines in its annals. Add to this the fall
of the rupee and the impending finan^^ial panic
and a wave of unrest that swept through India,
culminating in riots, terrorism, the wholesale
destruction of property, and the murder of oiB-
cials and white civilians.
Sedition was rife; and when riotous mobs
were mowed down by machine-gun fire, the rev-
olutionary elements, driven underground, be-
came more uncompromising than before, crys-
tallizing at length in the non-cooperative move-
ment, sponsored by Gandhi, which declared a
boycott on all things British, putting the latter
into the "untouchable" class. For the moment
the authorities seem to have the situation in
hand ; but Indian Moslems are infuriated by the
humiliation of the Sultan- Caliph, and any radi-
cal attempt of the Allies on Constantinople
might be the signal for a Holy War which might
involve India.
East Africa also has not been free from
serious disturbances, during which native muti-
neers clashed with Sikh police and white resi-
dents. In South Africa, an undercurrent of dis-
content exists among the natives which reached
an acute stage during the recent labor disturb-
no
n. qOLDEN AQE
BSOOKLTW, N. Xi
ances on the Band^ when white striking miners
■hot black strike-breakers. So great was the
apprehension of a general black uprising that
the Union government nsed the most stringent
measures in stamping out the rebellion.
Perhaps the gravest menace to white domina-
tion is the ubiquitous Bolshevik propaganda
which has permeated all the East^ announcing
the emancipation of the downtrodden masses
from their immemorial servitude, and the seiz-
ure of power by the workers. Tlae doctrine of
the supremacy of the proletariat means little as
jet to the Oriental masses, though tons of Bol-
■hevist literature have been translated into
Asiatic tongues and scattered broadcast
throughout the continent. But the wily Bolshe-
viks have adapted their program in Eastern
lands to appeal to native prejudices, trusting
gradually to educate the masses into soviet
principles. There are many indications that the
leaven is working, notably in Japan, where a
proletarian movement antagonistic to the ruling
easte is under way, gaining strength from the
growing discontent due to the steadily increas-
ing cost of living. There have been rice-riots
and anti-militarist and suffrage demonstrations.
Indeed, throughout the East, nudei for the for-
mation of Soviets exist in the large industrial
centers, where factory populations are concen-
trated.
Still, on the surface, white domination re-
mains intact and its lines of intercommunication
are yet unbroken; but underneath, the elements
for its subversion are daily gathering force.
China is a huge reservoir of potential energy;
and the Chinese, schooled in civil wars, seem to
be developing martial ardor and are training
themselves to handle Western military equip-
ment. China has now the largest number of men
under arms in the world, and it is not improb-
able that a great military dictator may reunite
the contending factions and in alliance with
Japan inaugurate a new era in the Far East.
In Europe the situation is fulminant with the
gravest possibilities: Germany ^s financial col-
lapse is imminent, and can hardly avoid involv-
ing all Europe in economic chaos, with a rei>er-
cussion across the Atlantic. Meantime the Bed
armies are massing to overrun Boumania and
Poland. It is not beyond the range of possibili-
ties that Allied aggressions in Turkey may pre-
cipitate a Holy War, with Islam leagued with
Bussia, China, and Japan. What might happen
to shattered and disorganized Europe, under a
combined onslaught of the Bolsheviks, Asiatics,
and Africans, is too terrible to contemplate.
The Holy Scriptures seem to intimate that the
fall of "CJiristendom" — ^the family of capital-
istic governments which masquerades under this
name — ^will be a prelude to die overrunning of
its territories by the heathen hosts. (See Ezekiel
5:14,17-7:21-26) Certainly the Sons of
Japheth, by their quite unexampled career of
rapacity, greed, cruelty, and hypocrisy, have
incurred such a justly merited recompense. It
would be poetic justice.
The Standard of Value ByT.D,Jonea
MESSBS. H. E. Branch, A. H. Kent, and
J. H. Morrison seem to have become tang-
led up about the true unit or standard of value.
This discord and confusion result from a mis-
understanding of the true fxmction of money.
Honey is not primarily a measure of value. Its
first and. most important office is to effect an
exchange of values. To illustrate : I could not
conveniently exchange a bale of cotton for its
equivalent in clothing, groceries, drugs, plow
tools etc Jt would be inconvenient to give so
many pounds ot cotton for a pair of shoes, a hat
or a wagon:^ So we have money, for which I sell
my cotton, and which is conveniently divided
into dollars so that I can exchange portions of
the value of my cotton for hats, groceries, etc.
Tha true standard of value is the relative
supply and demand. Money is subject also to
this law of supply and demand, and fluctuates
in value, like other artidea or products. There-
fore if we make money a standard of value it is
like taking an India rubber tape with which to
measure. Thus we have a variable and uncertain
market. But if the supply of money were kept
always in the same ratio to the demands of busi-
ness, then we could make it a true and constant
standard of value.
If, furthermore, an accurate census of the
amount of business transacted were taken at
convenient seasons, and a supply of paper legal
tender money were issued and kept in the same
proportion or ratio to the amount of business
transacted, we would have an ideal medium of
exchange and measure of value.
Fourteenth Esperanto ConTention By KaarU Earteva (FitOand)
I HAVE been reading with much pleasure your
excellent magazine since it began to appear^
and I have had the blessed opportunity to be
editor of the Finnish edition, which has con-
tained many of the most interesting articles
from your magazine; and the Finnish people
have accepted them with great joy. The appe-
tite of the people has giown to hear more and
more of the blessed Golden Age. We have had
no opportunity to show our gratitude to you by
contributing, but now I thought that it possiWy
would interest you to hear something about
Esperanto
IN OUR city, Helsinki, the capital of Finland
(Suomi, the name of our country in our na-
tive tongue) has been held the Fourteenth Es-
peranto Congress, Thirty-four countries have
been represented. Also such far countries as
t* S. A,, China, Japan, Algeria, Australia, Ar-
gentina, Brazil, eta, have had their representa-
tives at this Congress. The Jews, too, have had
their representatives ; and during the Congress
they have held in their synagogue two services
in Esperanto. All our leading and most promi-
nent papers have had long articles daily about
Esperanto and the Conr^ess, and they have
recommended the new world-language in the
most ample words. The Congress has been a
great success for the movement.
What is Esperanto 1 It is a new language in-
vented since our Lord 's second advent by a Jew-
ish doctor, L- L. Zamenhof, It is certainly the
easiest language in the world. The grammar is
«implicity itself. The main points are as follows :
Substantives end in o, adjectives in o, adverbs
in c. To form the plural ; is added, and n for
accusative.
Verbs end in time present with -aSj past -is,
future "0$, conditional -us, imperative -«, infini-
tive -t, participles active present -ant, past -mi,
future -out, passive present -at, past -it, future
There'ls only one definite article — la.
Every word is pronounced as it is spelled.
There exist no irregularities.
The words are formed from the best known
Internatioiial 'words.
The aim qf the Esperanto movement is not to
destroy the native languages in the various
countries. It is intended only to help the people
in their contact with foreigners. The need of an
international language has not been felt so nracb
mitil now, when the nations are coming into the
most lively contact one with another. As Aoon
as this international language is used in all
international relations it will be a great relief
to all humanity. It will spare for better pur-
poses unmeasured quantities of time and money
which formerly have been used in the learning
of other lan^ages, all of which have been very.
difficult. The small nations especiaDy will be
lifted up to the level of the greater ones. It has
been impossible to translate all the important
books into all the languages of the small na-
tions; but if the books are translated into Espe-
ranto, it is easy for any one to learn this simple
language, and to get the knowledge contained
in these books.
Already a remarkable translation work is
completed. Some of the leading books of the
world are translated into Esperanto. Many
years ago the New Testament appeared in Espe-
ranto, as well as prominent parts of the Old
Testament; and it is expected that the whole
Bible will soon be ready. To the Esperanto Con-
gi-ess in Helsinid the important book, "Millions
Now Living AYiU Never Die," appeared in
Esperanto, and many Esperantists have accept-
ed it with great joy.
Certainly Esperanto is one of the most impor-
tant inventions in the world, and the time possi-
-bly is very near when it will be used in all inter-
national relations. Many of!ices, congresses,
manufactories, etc., have used it for years with
great success. Many schools are already teach-
ing it among other subjects, and it seems that it
cannot be many ye&TB before aU schools will do
the same.
The Esperanto movement has had, like all new
movements, many difficulties to struggle against,
among which have been other similar languages-
But it has stood the test well, and those who
have offered almost their lives for its success
now see how their dreams are fuliilling. It is
no wonder if they in their great joy think a little
too much of it. A very remarkable feature
amongst the Esperanto people is their longing
for restitution. They see the horrors of the
world and they like to live in happiness ; and in
their great longing they turn their eyes to Espe-
ranto, and think that it will bring to humanity
the long desired "Golden Ago."
I can easily understand it; for I had the
■n
ITS
ru QOWEN AQE
wuatt H* %
opportnnity to be in that movement before I
came into present truth. In 1908 I visited the
Fourth Esperanto Congress in Dresden. I was
just at that time very earnestly longing for res-
titatioiL The Congress made a deep impression
upon me, and I thought that it was one of the
best helps in the world in my struggle for human
perfection. But there was something which was
of much greater value, although I did not then
know it; and it was the blessed present truth.
When I got it one and one-half years later I left
everything, and since that time I have with great
thankfulness followed my dear Lord and Re-
deemer; and I am fully convinced that only His
Uesscd reign wiU fulfill the desire of all nations ;
and that Esperanto as well as all other modern
inventions will receive their proper value by the
incoming of His glorious kingdom.
Certainly we are very near the kingdom in
which Jesus will reign, and which will bring the
long-promised and long-desired blessings to hu-
manity. A language which all can understand
will surely be one of the much-appreciated bless-
ings. Misunderstandings have been a terrible
foe to humanity and have brought much sor-
row to the people. All the misunderstandings
will be removed, and all will understand and
love one another. One of Babylon's prolififl
curses has been the language-nuxture ; but very
soon we shall see the fulfillment of the beautiful
prophecy: "Then will I turn to the people a
pure language, that they may aU call upon the
name of the Lord, to serve him with one con-
sent"— Zephaniah 3:9.
During the Esperanto Congress I had an op-
portunity to lecture on the famous topic, "Mil-
lions Now Living Will Never Die,'* in Esperanto
to the many nations gathered in Helsinki, and
all could understand the one and same language.
It was a wonderful occasion. We see how tiie
prophecies in the Bible are in fulfillment before
our eyes. We are certainly convinced that "this
gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all
the world for a witness xmto all nations" (Mat-
thew 24: 14) as we see how the gospel is now
presented in many and various ways all over the
world. We had our little share in this great
witness work. Nations came with modem vehi-
cles to this faraway country in one of the eor«
ners of the world, and here they heard the mes-
sage of the kingdom in a language which all
could understand. We rejoice and lift up our
heads, because our great redemption is at hand.
—Luke 21: 28.
Truth Better Than Socialism By F. H .Ouichard
IT IS with great pleasure I read The Qoldek
Agb and I am glad for the tidings it is bring-
ing to the people, the good news of Christ's
Idngdomy that millions now living will never die.
I was formerly a Socialist; organized new
branches, worked for it night and day, and spent
some money for the cause. My father took part
in the Paris Commune of 1870 ; and I still have a
part of one of the flags used during the struggle.
I used to curse all the preachers and churches
because they would not try to enlighten the peo-
ple as to Sodalism. I often told them that if the
heaveii^4}iey were preaching was no better than
fhe civilization they were practising, I did not
wish to be with them after death ; that whether
it were heaven or hell, I had seen and heard
enough of them here. So I lived, up to about
eight yeark agt.
But somehow, my father obtained possession
of Volumes 1 and 2 of ** Studies in the Scrip-
tures" in the French language, and had his eyes
opened. I became interested in what he found
in the two volumes, so I secured Volumes 1, 2,
3, 4, 5, and 6 in English. When I had read Vol-
ume 4, showing the class struggle so plainly, I
told my family that these people had the right
stuff for the people to study, and that I only
wished that they would have a church or hold
some meetings where I could be right with them*
My wife was surprised at me, and thought
that I had gone crazy to talk so ; for I had been
so down on all churches, preachers, and priests.
But I told her to read the fourth volume and see
for herself. So I went on till about one year ago.
Then, one day God guided to my place a lady
who was canvassing for the book, ^^ Millions
Now Living Will Never Die." I met her with m
warm heart. She told me that meetings were
held in this city. So I attended them and bought
Volume 7, "The Harp of God," and other read-
ing matter.
Some time later I had a talk with Brother
Bice on governmental matters, particularly in
regard to Socialism; and he convinced me thfti
ffmijiY n. itM
ru
qOLDEN AQE
•7S
il would be a failure. He stated that the Social-
ists meant well, bnt that they could not be elect-
ed, nor take their seats, nor do anything with-
ont the consent of the rich; that the money
power wond ivle if they had to do it by mili-
tary force; that the Millemdal Day is here, and
that by 1925 the class struggle will be at an end
So I am now waiting for the kingdom to be
established on earth, the kingdom for which
Gh>d'B people have so long prayed.
Now when I talk to some people abont God's
great plan, they do not believe it ; even some so-
called good Christians donbt it. Others say that
they do not wish to be alive when He comes;
still others say that no one knows when H^ will
come, etc., etc. So I ask them to stady just six
chapters in the Bible : the first three and the last
three; and that if they do so and understand
and live aright, they will be part of the millions
now living that will never die.
Poor "Mother Armenia" By Eaig M. Mardirossian
BIBLICALLY it was the land of Armenia
from which the race of mankind spread.
Mount Ararat, upon which the ark of father
Koah rested, is still a witness, with its white,
snowy peak 7,000 feet above the sea. There the
great Jehovah made His covenant of which the
rainbow was a token, signifying that the prom-
ises of God are sure and that there should never
more be a flood to destroy the earth. The snow
remains on the peak of Mount Ararat year in
and year out, waiting, as it were, for the final
establishment of the kingdom of promise, when
aU things will be changed and when men and
dimate will be brought into an Edenic condition.
But why call Armenia "poor mother Arme-
nia t" Because she is poor as a land! Nay,
verily I For soU, water, and climate make every-
thing beautiful and fruitful, more so now than
ever ; the soil has once more been fertilized by
the blood of Armenian men, women, and chil-
dren. One thing is wrong with her : Her children
built, and Turks are dwelling in her houses ; her
children planted, and the Turks are enjoying
the fruit thereof.
Her children are divided into parties and are
spread out all over the world. She has been de-
ceived by selfish men, including her clergy. She
was deceived a half dozen times or more by the
false x"^omises of other so-called "Christian
nations,*' until she found that these nations are
all for business, and are more interested in be-
eoming &e owners of land and property bought
hj Airnenia's own blood than in finding some
way to deliver them from the hands of the
Turks, that anti-Christian and barbarous people^
Is it not it sh^imeT False and only nominal
Christianitji^ has become the stumbling block to
ber children. Alasl you will not find many Ar-
menians today who are willing to die for the
eause of Ghiistianity as they faithfully did in
the past seven years of misery. Infidelity is
increasing among them every day under the ex-
treme oppression of the Turks.
An Armenian in Turkey today is of as mucli
consequence as a fly, liable to be killed for
pleasure at any time. An Armenian in Turkey
today is not permitted to read an Armenian let-
ter sent from America, or to send a letter to
America uidess it is written and signed in the
Turkish language. Are the children of '^ou^
mother Armenia" the refuse of the world!
If the so-caUed ** Christian nations" nearby
had any Christ in them, I am sure they would
have had a heart of flesh, and not of flint, to
help their ''mother Armenia" and her despon-
dent children; not for Christ's sake (for He
does not need anybody's help — ^He does every-
thing in His own due time), but for humanity's
sake! ''First be a man before you can be a
Christian,'' says common sense.
Can anyone who has a human heart remain
unconcerned after hearing of the following acts
committed by the Turks f During the World
War and on, 1,500,000 Armenians have been
killed by demobilized Turkish troops. First of
all they collected all the ammunition that the
Armenians had; then they imprisoned the
males; and later by twenties and fifties they
sent them away to a dale or a mountain and cut
them into pieces. Then they collected their
females, young girls from ten years of age and
up and took into their harems as many as
they wanted of the beautiful women; but tiiose
that were homely, they sent away to the wilder-
ness, after putting them up at auction, and sell-
ing some of them for ten to twenty-five cents
apiece.
I read in a paper this week that ^' Turks took
Greek villages, and bought and sold their maid-
ens for fifty cents apiece." So jou see with
m
T*. QOLDEN AQE
XLTV, X. Wt
every other thing, Kfe hAS also gone tip 100 per-
cent in Turkey. They have successfully done
away with the Armenians, and now the Greeks
are next in turn. Let me mention about a dozen
things that Turks did to "our poor mother Ar-
menia's" children:
They beheaded thousands of Armenians be-
cause they did not denounce their own faith and
accept Mohammedanism. These martyrs pre-
ferred to give up their heads, rather tiian
Christ, whom they worshiped according to the
light they had. Tliey were faithful unto death.
The Turks cut off the ears, noses, tongues, one
arm or one leg or fingers of many men; they cut
the breasts from off women and private mem-
bers from off men ; they opened the bowels of
women with child, and stuck the babes upon
their spears.
On one occasion they bound the parents of a
child to a tree, put their child before their eyes
into a boiling pot, and compelled the parents to
eat the flesh of their beloved. Many were bound
to trees and their eyes were plucked out, and
their finger-nails were torn off by pincers. In
some instances the Turks skinned the people as
they do cattle. On one occasion they tried their
swords upon the heads of seven children in a
line, to see whether they could cut off the seven
heads in one stroke.
Hundreds of people were burned at the stake ;
water and food that had to be used by the Arme-
nian refugees were poisoned, so that they had to
practise cannibalism after they could find no
more herbs or roots of grass in the wilderness.
Some of these men and women had to walk a
four-months journey altogether naked. Out of
IflOO souls hardly 100 were left ; for they could
not stand continnous wafldng without food or
water. Many were shot to death by gendarmes
(^\^o were riding on horses) because they could
not walk fast enough.
The heat of the summer and the cold of the
winter have dried the bones of **poor mother
Armenia's" children. Many infants were left by
tlie way,'tlie parents being unable to carry them;
irjany were given away to anybody who would
take them. (Could you sleep even one night if
you had lost your only child and did not know
of its whereabouts!)
I have read and heard of a hundred and one
shameful acts that the wicked Turks committed
on the sons and daughters of our **poor mother
Armenia," which cannot be described by peiu
Armenia lost all she had in the name of Chris-
tianity; to the best of her ability she followed
the little light she had, and now she is at the
point of losing her faith !
Poor mother Armenia, weep not! *' Refrain
thy voice from weeping and thine eyes from
tears : for thv work shall be rewarded, saith the
Lord; and they shall come again [will be resur-
rected] from the land of the enemy [Death — ^1
Corinthians 15 : 26], And there is hope in thine
end, saith ihQ Lord, that thy children shall come
again to their own border [Armenia]," (Jere-
miah 31 : 15-17) IMien they come back this time,
they will not plant trees and build houses for
the Turks, but vnIL long enjoy the works of their
own hands; they shall not labor in vain nor
bring forth for trouble; the wolf [Turks] and
the lamb [Armenians] shall feed together — ^thej
shall not injure one another any more is
Christ's kingdom, in that blessed (Jolden Age,
—Isaiah 65:17-25.
Lying Headings By J. A. Boknet
NOTE the dishonest, fraudulent, utterly un-
suitable heading of the following article,
designed to prejudice the public against the
workers. The editorial practices along his line
are scandalous. The corrupt press aims to make
news instead of reporting it, and ever to the
injury of sthe ^srorkors. No wonder the Lord ia
noAv about to <iall a halt!
SITUATION SEKIOUS
Strikera Compel Big Sttiel Mills to Shut Up Sliop
Youngstown, 0,, July 17. — Gradual closedown of the
Kore of Bteel "'ilia in the Mahoning-Shenango valley
— the second largest steel maniifactaring district in 1Sbt$
United States — because of a shortage of ooal resultiiig
from the railroad and miners' strikes, is imminent.
The Republic Iron and Steel company laid of! tw«h»
hnndred of the 5,000 men employed in the local plftnti
and closed down two of its three blast furnaces and th«
Bessemer department.
The workers were told that their services "probably
would not be required for some time."
The Trumbull-Cliffs Furnace Company at Warrea,
Ohio, announced that operation of a six-hundred-toB
blast furnace could not be continued. Four hundred
men of the five hundred men employed there
affected.— Nebraska City DaUy News, July 17, 192«,
The Diarbekir Massaere
ONE of OUT !£nneniaii Bubscribers has Bent
to us a seventy-five-page manuscript by
Thomas £1 Mngerditchian, formerly British
Proconsul at Diarbekir, Armenia, showing the
■ystematic methods by which the Turkish gov-
ernment, while under that of the Kaiser, during
the fateful years of 1914-1918 inclusive, under-
took to destroy the Armenian people from the
earth.
The manuscript was written at Cairo, Egypt,
in May, 1919, and has only now come into our
hands. We do not feel like publishing it in full
at this late date, but even now as historical
matter, there are several jwiges which are well
worthy of reproduction.
The first step was taken on Monday, August
S, 1914, with the mobilization of the Turkish
army and the organization in Diarbekir of a
BO-called Union and Progress Conamittee. We
quote from Mr. Mugerditchian's manuscript:
"The purpose of this Committee was to confiscate in
the name of 'Military Keceesities/ all the property with-
out exception, whether large or small, of all the mer-
chantB and shopkeepers. They thus confiscated all the
then available raw and wrought cotton and wool; all
the raw iron and copper as well as tools, dishes, and
plates made of them; all sugar, tea, coffee, watches,
timber, all kinds of fats, oils, petroleum, wheat, bar-
ley, millet, rice, cotton, hoxBes, camels, mares, mules,
donkeys, cows, buffaloes, goats, oxen, sheep, carpets,
rugs, blankets, etc, etc., etc. All this wholesale requi-
aitioniug was carried out, as mentioned above, xmder
the name of 'Military Kecessities.^ Briefly, within a
few months time, all the Armenian stores, depots and
ahops were robbed of their contents; the large supplies
of wheat and barley which were kept in every house
and well — for weUs are widely used as storing places
— were taken away; the stables were left without any
cattle whatever; and all these were taken and stored
away in the Government and Union and Progress Com-
mittee's Stores in the various centres of the vilayet.
The oflBcials entrusted with the supervision of this work
were selected by the Committee of Union and Progress.
In return for all this confiscated property, a piece of
paper w«s given, bearing the signature of some un-
known or insignificant clerk of the Committee of Union
•nd Progress and promising payment at the end of the
war.
"In the meantime, all the Armenian artisans were
employed without any payment in military and civil-
ian ests-blishments -^^nd factories for the production
■nd preparation^ of such things as the local Govern-
ment required."
The next step was the organization by this
■ame coTOioittee of a corporation styled the
Benaissance Comx>an7, tlia pnrpoae of which
was to seize permanently all of the boftiness of
the Armenians, and this meant all the business
of the city. On thia point Mr. Mngerditchian
says:
'TLd order to inflict a death blow on the Armenian
ocanmercial prosperity, in order to eiterminate the Ar-
menian commercial establishments at once^ in order to
dry up all resources for any future progress of the
Arm^enians, the Director of the Benaissance Company,
Deputy Pirinchi Zade Feizi Bey, acting on instructions
from ihe Committee of Union and Progress, worked out
an elaborate plan for the burning of the market. This
plan was put into executicoi on the night of the 19th,
August, 1914, under the direction and with the per-
sonal aid and assistance of the Police Commissary
Guevranli Zade Memdouh Bey. Within ^xe hours,
1,080 shops, 13 bakeries, 3 inns, 14 lumber depots, etc^
were reduced to ashes."
The next step was to take away all arms from
the Armenians and to send the potential sol-
diers of the country far away to work npon
Turkish fortifications.
''At the end of 1914, orders were sent from the
Ministry of War to take away all arms from the Ar-
menians and transfer them into Amelay Tabourlarl
(Labor Battalions). They then wc^e up from their
dream, and realized the falsity of the situation. They
were taken into distant and mountaiuous regions to
break stones and to construct roads and fortifications
like criminals condemned to hard labor; away from all
Armenians and civilization and under the command of
most tyrannical officers.
/'Thus very soon Diabekir, like aU other towns with
a majority of Armenian population, saw her sons go
away — in most cases never to come back again — and
lost all possible communication and relation with them.
One could then see at home only boys below seventeen
and old men above fifty/'
By the following spring the Turks were ready
to dispose of all the Armenian men in the city,
and a systematic campaign was inaugurated
for placing them all under arrest.
''The arrest of the Armenians in the city of Diar-
bekir was started on Friday the 16th, April, 1915.
During the night all the Armenian quarters were sur-
rounded by the Moslems, while the streets of the quar-
ters, the roofs, the doors, and all openings of the houses
were guarded by soldiers, gendarmes, civil and military
police, Circassian irregulars, and military mjen. A
thorough search followed in every house under the pre-
text of looking for deserters. In reality, aU sorts of
arms, including sporting rifles and ordinary knives were
aeized, and more than 300 young men were put under
arrest. Instead of taldng them to the recruiting officer,
as one would naturally expect, they cast them into the
m
ers
Tfc. QOLDEN AQE
Brookltv^ N. 1«
regular Turkish prisons, as malefactoTs, as criminslB.
"On Monday, April 19, 1919, the authorities arrested
all the m^nbers of the difierent local Armenian phil-
anthropic committees and associations, such as the
Committee of the Notables, the Keligious, Educational,
Financial and Benevolent, and other snch establish-
menta for the administration of the local affairs of
the Armenian community. After a typical and mean-
ingless interrogation, all of them were imprisoned.
"The turn of the most inf uential and important
members of the Armenian community came on May 1,
when without any distinction. Government employes,
lawyers, men of intellect and education, merchants,
bankers, landowners^ manufacturers, engineers, and a
great part of the well-to-do artisans were put into pris-
on. A room with seating capacity for fifty men was
crowded with from 300 to 350 men. These men, taken
away suddenly from their families and home comforts,
and at the same time deprived of all possible means
of communication with the outside world, were in a
most miserable condition within the walla of those mod-
em 'Black holes/ It is beyond human power of de-
scriptive imagination to represent the filth, the awful
smell, the stinking air, the suffocating atmosphere of
those wretched dungeons, where those poor, innocent
Armenians, who but a few moments ago were the lead-
ers of their community, were so cruelly thrown."
The way that Turkish jailors are accufitomed
to treat lieir prisoners has been notorious in
all ages ; and Mr. Mngerditchian gives ns some
of the details:
"Hagop Bozo and some of his associates were shod
and compelled to run like horses. They drove red-hot
horse-shoes into the breasts of Mihran Bastadjian and
his associates. They forced some others to put their
heads under big presses; and then by turning the
handles, they crushed the heads to pieces. . . . Others
they mutilated or pulled their nails out with pincers.
In other slow cases they first pulled out the nails with
pincers, then crushed the fingers under a heavy press,
after which they cut off the fingers one by one. . . .
Darakji Hagop was operated upon on his private parts.
. , , Others were fiayed alive. » , , Some were taken to
the daughter-house, killed, and their fiesh distributed, as
if for sale, to the butchers ! 1 Police Ohan and his
friends ' Wiere crucified and had long nails driven
through their hands and feet. . . . Such were the tor-
tures and the excruciating pains and the agony of the
victims that the survivors offered all that they had
left them; they begged and implored their tormentors
not for their =|ives. but for rifle shots that would put
a quick end io their earthly existence. But their re-
quests were nAt with scorn, and were boastfully re-
jected. While the hopeless sighs and the loudest cries
of the tyrannized victims were rending the skies, the
ferocious and heartless Turks and Kurds, unmoved by
the soene of suffering annrnd them, seemed thoroughly
to enjoy the situation and to rejoice in their
plishments.
"The sufferings, the pains, the tortures of the Arme-
nian Bishop Mugerditch Chilgadian constitute a crown-
ing feature of Turkish brutality and monstrosity. Thif
martyr bishop was first subjected to the most outrag-
eous insults, and was dragged through the city streeti
for a public show, while the sheikha, the deni^ihes, etc.,
with musical instruments, headed the disreputable pr^
cession. He was then led to the Mosque of the Gor-
emorate and there, in the presence of the civil and
military authorities and a large crowd of Moslem im-
natics, they poured petroleum over his clothes and hI
fire to them. When he had reached the point of ex-
piration, they put out the flames and threw him inte
the stables of the Hospital of the Municipality, there
to die."
An American physician found this man
writhing in agony, with a dirty, black rag
thrown over him; and when he attempted to be
of some assistance, he was warned on pain of
death to leave the premises^
How the last of the men of Diarbekir wert
subsequently disposed of is narrated as fol-
lows:
"On Sunday, the 30th of May, 635 men, who coi^
stituted the ^lite of the city and the vilayet of Diarb»'
kir, were put on twenty-three rafts; and under strong
escorts made up of militia men and Circassians, whoee
leader was Major Shakir Bey, they started for their
fatal trip to Monsul. On Wednesday, the 9th of Jone^
they arrived at Shkefta.
'before reaching that place, however. Major Shakii
Bey had a secret meeting with Amero, in which all the
final details of the massacre were settled. While the
raft was sailing down the Tigris, quite a large party
of brigands (presumably) ordered them to stop. Imni#*
diately Shakir Bey landed a force to chase them awaj.
This force soon returned and reported that three of the
brigands had been killel, while the rest fled to the moun-
tains. In reality no one had been killed ; this was mere-
ly a part of the tragedy that was to follow. This littie
incident was brought in to make the Armenians tnut
their hangmen.
'*After this incident Shakir Bey, who was on the same
raft with the rich Armenians Emich, Jirjis and Dirui
Kazazian, Hachadour Digranian, and a dozen or to el
other rich Armenians, called them together and pointed
out that since the part of the country that they were
then passing through was fuU of Kurdish brigandi^
and consequently very dangerous, it would be mmx
and safer if all the exiles who happened to be in poo-
session of any gdd would hand it to him, so that ia
case of any emergency he might be able, thanks to the
stronger force on his raft, to defend it better than any
one else. They believed his argument ; and in the coxma
of a few minutesL, the sum of more than 6,000 poondi
^n
f AVVAKT Sl« !•»
n*
QOLDEN AQE
»77
fe gold was placed for safety in Major Shaldi's bag]
"On arrival at Shkefta, the 635 exiles were landed
for a twenty-four hours' rest Amero at once called on
Major Shaldr Bey, bringing with him some prorisioiis^
part of which he also gave to some of the Anaeniaiia
who in time past had been good to him. la their hear-
ing he said to the Major that he had heard that both
banks of the Tigris were occupied by Kurdish brigandiy
whose plan was to attack the rafts^ kill the exiles, and
rob them of all their belongings. It would therefore
be advisable, since the Major and the Armenians were
his friends, to stay in his village, where they could be
aaf e from tHH danger^ and wait further instractiaiiB from
Diarbekir.
''After a short discussion it was decided to accept his
•ffer; and so beginning with the passengers of the
Major^s raft^ th^ were led out in groups of six* to be
divided comfortably among the native families imder
Amero's personal supervision. As soon as the first gnmp
of six reached the viUaget, they were seized upon by
Amero's men, stripped of their clothes, £rmly bound
with ropes and carried to the Yalley of Bezwan. In
this manner the whole party of S35 were in groups of
•ix led out, robbed, bound with ropes, and carxied to
this ralley.
"The ^opes and heights of the mountains on both
ddes of the valley were occupied by Aonero's men. When
•verything was ready, Shakir Bey arrived, accompanied
by tfifl militia, and his Circassian brigands. He gave
the signal formerly agreed upon, and the most dreadful
oold-blooded, furious massacre started. The firing of the
rifies^ the buzzing of the shots, the cutting noise of the
■word, the clanking of arms in general, thjS hopeless
victinis' cries of despair filled the air: Some of the
victims prayed ; others begged for mercy, but all in vain.''
Practically all of the men having been dis-
posed of, the next step was to deport all the
inhabitants. Mr. Mngerditchian proceeds to tell
how this disposition was accomplished: First
there was a general registration and oensns
lach as only German thoroughness conld have
arranged; from the time when the census was
taken, each house waa guarded with a sentry
and no one allowed to enter or to leave.
''The authorities in every village of the other prov-
inces bf-4^e vilayet of Diarbekir had received by this
time instructions and unlimited authority to oodperata
with the militia and the Kurdish population in every-
thing connected with the Armenian deportatiMka. To
state it more brijcfly, they were told to act just aa they
pleased. Firft of^ all the male population were sepa-
nted and sent to join the Labor Corps, On the way
they were robbed of everything Ihey poesessed and
afterwards killed in the moat bratal manner. Then
^h** defensdess and helpless women and children were
lercibly dragged out ^ their homea, and under the
sadgel oif the oppreeson f onnad into parties and driven
to Bas-El-Ain and Der^El-Zor, without having been al-
lowed to take with them anything for the trip except
what these 'children of sorrow' could carry in their
■mmll bundles. 0 OodI Who can tell the weeping and
crying, the pain and agony, the horror and affliction of
those poor, helpleai^ comfortless 'children of sorrovr';
el these unprotected, knsbandless women, fatherless
children, desolate human beings, who but a few hoars
ago had been forced to abandon the comforts of their
homes, who had lost all they held dear in this world*
and who were now marched between two lines of fin
and tword, between two lines of Godless, inhuman^
heartless beasts, toward famine^ poverty, pain, dishon-
«r, deathl . . . They were maithed to nnknown desti-
nations, to scorching deserts, to a far distant Golgothav
through a way of indescribable and nnsupportable suf-
ferings, to meet at last the most horrible crucifixion.
''The bloodthirsty Kurds and the militia men drove
those innocent, helpless creaturea who in the twinkling
of an eye had been expelled frokn their cozy nests in
the most merciless and ruthless manner, as if they wera
hordes of cattle. Hungry, thirsty, exhausted, feeding
en grass, still they were driven on and on. The tor-
mentors took away from them all theiz possessions,
their clothing, their very skin, their honor. They left
them abtolu&y nothing. During that frightful jour-
ney, the most beautiful women and girls were selected
and forced to go back to a living death, in the Moslem
harems.
"As soon as the general registration was complete,
the deportations be^tn. Every evening after sunset,
approximately one hundred hoiises were emptied and
their inhabitants set on the track of exile and death.
One day a party would be started on the road to Mar-
din, and the following day another party started on the
load to Esra Bsghtdie. One party waa sent to the
South, and the other to the West, so as never to meet
again. These parties wcrt put in charge of merciless^
Oodless and bloodthirsty Circassians and members of
the militia; and they were supposed to reach Mardin,
Dam, Waweyle, Bas-H- Am and Der-El-Zor. It is utterly
impossible to describe the heartrending scenes that took
place while this drama was being enacted. Words fail
me to tsii of bow the wild beasts would nzsh into the
hottsea, and in the midst of tears, weeping, groanings,
•ighs, shrill ahrieks, and cries of sgony and despair,
■siie the women and girls by their hair and pull tiiem
oat upon the dark and gloomy road of exile.
<<Xha Armenian Catholic Archbishop, Andrftas Ghe-
libian, the family of Emaih Sahagh, and a number of
lyther rich Armenian Catholic fazniliea were led to the
y^ygliTi road; but befora reaching their destination,
all of them joined the army of the new Armenian mar-
tyrs. The Protestant Bev. Hagop Andonian, with his
family, the son-in-law Bedxos Mavlisn, and many other
Armenian Protestant familisa ware lad to the Kaza
Baghche road, on which they bzavdy mat their dttth.
S78
Vm
QOLDEN AQE
Bkwkltv, It &
The wife of Deputy Sepiui Chiiachian md ■everal o^er
ladies belonging to this party were flayed alive.
"A very large number of Armenian exiles having
been killed in the usual brutal mannex by the militia
and the Kurds at Kozan Der^ a place on the Mardin
road five miles from Diarbekir, the Committee of
Union and Progress had the effrontiy to gather all the
corpses, dress those of men in Hojah's uniforms with
turbans on their heads, and those of women with Mos-
lem women's clothing, veils, etc., and take several pho-
tographs, thousands of copies of which were distributed
and sent all over Turkey and Germany, to prove most
shamefully that Armenians were to bLune for all that
had taken place — that Armenian revolutionists and
brigands had organized and carried out terrible massa-
cres against the Mpslan population, and that as a re-
sult of their conduct, the Turkish authorities could
hardly control the Kurdish population or assume any
responsibility for any possible outragjes ocmimitted
against the Armenians. While these photographs were
being distributed to the Kurds, Arabs, and other Mos-
lem races, the most slanderous reports were also put
into circulation to excite and provc^e all the anger
and hatred of those fanatical races against the poor
Armenians who still happened to survive.
^*The Circassians of Ras-El-Ain had the unique idea
to cut aS the hair of the women and girls whom ihey
had killed and knit it into a 25-metier8 long rope three
inches in diameter, which they presented to their wor-
thy Apollyon, Feizi Bey. This ghastly reminder of the
atrocities committed against the Armenian constitutes
one of the ornaments of tMs mo^fTt: Nero's bouse, and
speaks for the part which he played m this drama I''
The last step in the destruction of the 150,-
000 Armenian citizens of the prosi)erons city
of Diarbekir was the putting to death of tlM
babies. This is narrated also by Mr. Muger-
ditchian, completing one of the most horribto
stories of cruelty and suffering that we haT«
ever heard:
"Four hundred orphans from <Hie to two years old
were deemed worthy in the sight of the executionsn
to be spared ; and so they were gathered and transf emd
to the Protestant School of Diarbekir, where they mn
pretty decently looked after for a few months. IM
suddenly, on a certain morning, 200 of them wm
isken to a bridge on the Tigris, built by the Saracexu, a
little to the south of Diarbekir; and there one by out
they wCTe seized by the head or arm or leg and huTM
into the fast flowing waters of the Tigris. The remam-
mg 200 were taken a few days later to the village al
Karabaah, at a distance of five miles from Diarbekir; aai
there another most hideous crime was committed. Soma
of the babies were seized by their legs and pulled ia
opposite directions so forcibly that they were tcHrn ia
two. On others the sharpness of the swords or bayonets
of the butchers was tried; and real competitions wm
started as to who could cut off at one stroke an arm
or a leg or a head, or a bab/s body. Others were thrown
in the air and caught on lances, while others were thrown
to some exceptionally wild shepherd dogs to be tora to
pieces. The official representative of the Turkish G<w-
emment who assisted at this heinous scene was delight-
ed and followed the whole procedure with apparently
perfect satisfaction.^
Savagery In High Places
THE United States Government is not pre-
sided over by Turks — not exactly; bnt its
record in the matter of political prisoners
would shame any Turk. Europe long ago freed
all of its political prisoners. In £aet, this was
done immediately after the war;'and the war
itself was finished four years ago. In darkest
America political prisoners are still in limbo.
The United States still has in its prisons
seventy-^^ Espionage Law prisoners, whose
aggregate sentences amount even now to 800
years. All but five of these men were members
of labor organizations; and that is the real
reason why i they are still in prison, and the
real reason why they were put there in the fi rst
place. They are hated by big business ; and the
Espionage Law, infamous, unconstitutional,
and repudiated since early in 1921, was only
an instrument of big business and was never
designed to protect America* It was designe9
to accomplish that which it accomplished, to
suppress free 8x>eech, and to make labor meo
fear the wrath of the powers that be.
On July 19th it was announced at the Whit*
House that the Attorney General had been oK
dered to ''hasten" the reconsideration of all
these cases. One cannot help but wonder if thii
reconsideration would not be more effectively
'Tiastened" if these prisoners were a bunch of
scalawag "bankers.'' But most of that class ol
scalawags manage to keep out of jaiL If any-
body must go there they generally saddle tbm
blame upon some poor tool of a bank clerk who
merely did as he was told. He goes to prison
with the assurance that when he comes out ht
will be taken care of. When he comes out, hm
is reminded that he was a big fool to disobq;
the law and is told to *l>eat it.*
Impressions of Britain (Part ii)
rpHE largest boats upon the Atlantic Ocean
^ are not the safest, and the swiftest boats are
not the steadiest. Experience has shown that
the largest boats are not altogether practical.
They are topheavy, having too great a sTii)er-
Btructure ; and in a storm their habit of plowing
through the great head seas instead of riding
over them makes them less steady than the
20,000-ton liners of six-himdred-odd feet in
length. The boats of smaller size lack some of
the features — such as ball rooms, swimming
tanks, suites de luxe, etc. — that appeal to those
who have unlimited means ; but if you have nei-
ther the purse nor the inclination to seek luxu-
ries you will find more real comfort on a 20,000-
ton boat than on a 50,000-ton one.
The staterooms are small; but they are large
enough, and are well ventilated. Some have out-
aide light, and some depend wholly on electric
illumination. If you are willing to take an in-
side room, fitted with but two berths, and de-
signed for but two persons, there are good pros-
pects, on one of these smaller boats, of having a
stateroom to yourself for the whole trip.
The furniture of the second cabin staterooms
is limited to the necessities — two comfortable
berths, the one above the other; a small fixed
seat ; a larger wall seat, which can be let down
into position only when the door is shut ; and a
combination wash-stand, mirror, and tray-hold-
er. This latter device is compact and satisfac-
tory. The loosening of one catch causes a wash-
basin to drop down into position for use; while
the loosening of another brings into position a
little rimmed writing table, or tray-holder.
There is a water-tank above the basin, and a
drain-tank below.
The Menu
MEALS (included in cost of passage) are all
that could be desired. The following is a
sample of the second cabin breakfast, copied
from one of the menus: oranges, compote of
apricotff^vjolled oats, Petti John's, shredded
wheat, force, fried fresh herrings, finnan haddie
in cream, calf's liver eschalot, broiled coxmtry
sausages, grilled York ham, eggs fried, poached
or turned, omelettes plain and au lard, French
and grahani rolls, tea cakes, Indian griddle
cakes with ifiaple syrup, cold boiled ham, rad-
ishes, preserves, marmalade, coffee, tea, and
cocoa.
If you travel first-class instead of seconS
cabin, your berth will have a metal rail around
it instead of a wooden one; you will have a
small clothes-closet, a bureau and, if you wish
to pay for it, a private bath. Instead of a i>ort-
hole window you will have an ordinary window
with plain and colored glass, fitted with shut-
ters and transoms. At the table you will have
delicacies and luxuries, such as hothouse grapes;
and you will have the companionship of the pro-
fessional gamblers that make a living traveling
to and fro between England and America look-
ing for Americans who have more dollars than
sense.
The lounging rooms for the first-class passen-
gers are larger than for the second cabin; the
dining room tables are for analler groups than
in the second cabin dining-room; and the best
part of all the decks is reserved for the first-
class passengers. But the second cabin passen-
gers have the better time. When one travels
first-class, the trip is nearly finished before the
passengers are on speaking terms with one
another. Everybody is so anxious to appear to
be somebody that he repulses every advance of
those not equally *' stuck up." By and by the
people that were stuck up for four or five days
become unstuck, as it were; and conversation
is possible.
Mischievous Blundering
CIRCUMSTANCES permitted the writer to
go over by first-class and to return by second
cabin. Whether you travel first-class or second
cabin, there is placed at your seat at the noon
meal a copy of the day's Ocean Times, contain-
ing six pages of miscellaneous literary matter
carried from port in electroplate form and two
inside pages of daily news received by the ship's
wireless.
The material for the Ocean Times is compiled
by one of those individuals, all too conunon in
both England and America, who think it dever
to insinuate that all the people of every other
land than that of which he happens to be a citi-
sen are away below his own high standard. And
he thereby shows that his own standard is fax
lower than those he seeks to ridicule.
This paper being printed on a British boat,
which is engaged largely in the carrying ot
American passengers, one would suppose that
the publishers of the Octcm Times would hav«
fse
T** QOLDEN AQE
BaOOKLTW, R. %
better sense than to publish the following tales
and expect to retain the good will of such Amer-
icans as are aboard:
That the Senate of the State of Georgia has
before it for consideration a bUl providing not
less than five years nor more than twenty years
of imprisonment at hard labor for any man who
goes fishing without the consent of his wife. A
supposedly clever sneer at American legislators,
and a lie.
That a wealthy resident of a $75,000 mansion
in New Jersey, who rides about his suburban
home in a RoUs-Boyce car, is traced to New
York, where it is found that he disguises him-
self and plies his trade as a beggar and seller
of i)encils on Fifth Avenue. A supposedly clever
sneer at American business men, and a lie.
That two prominent citizens of Chicago, one
by the name of Elgas and one by the name of
Zuzevich, engage in an altercation because Mr.
Kigas carries away Mr. Zuzevich 's wife; and
that when Mr. Zuzevich comes to expostulate,
he is thrown out of a second story window. A
Bneer at American society, and very unfair.
That two American women, names distinctly
Italian, engage in a duel at Newark, N. J., much
as if such incidents were of common occurrence
in everyday American life. And then there is a
sneering story, thinly veiled by alleging that it
came from an American, as to how woman suf-
frage was granted in the United States. It was
**when it was suggested that these fierce bel-
dames wanted the right to be steamboat cap-
tains, Congress gave one loud guffaw of ribald
masculine laughter and passed the bill.^ A lie.
There is a type of Briton to whom such silly
fables of American life are acceptable as high
grade humor, but that affords no excuse for the
bad judgment of the publishers in laying such
nonsense before the passengers. The impres-
sion they create upon an American is one of
complete^ contempt. The Ocean Times has had
an opportunity to make him feel that he will be
a welcome guest; btit it has made him feel that
be will be viewed with a contempt which, in this
instance, he absolutely knows is the fault of the
other man- s
John Bull a) His Worst
ON THE boat there is one Bnton who takes
tha Ocean Times seriously. He beeom«B
greatly excited at the discovery that Britain has
begun to pay interest on the biUiens which wai«
borrowed from America and raised from loans
which were not exactly forced upon the Ameri*
can people — ^not exactly, though many Ameri-
cans who contributed to these loans apparently
did so at the point of the gon or with ropes
around their necks. For details see Ooldsn Aob
Number 27.
This Briton, who is a native of EcLinburgli,
denounced the weakness which would pay
America a single penny ** after protecting her
all these years." The American laughs* H«
thinks of the 42,000,000 people protecting tha
110,000,000, and remembers the colossal iron
works that made in almost unlimited quantiticB
the munitions of war from 1914 onwards; and
he knows where those munitions went.
He thinks of the ships that by the hundreds
were poured out into the ocean in 1918 almost
as if by magic. He thinks of the endless grain
fields, Europe's store in every time of need. Ha
thinks of the recent trip of a half-dozen small
airplanes which left New York for Nome, Alaska,
and made the distance, 4,500 miles, in fifty-five
hours. He thinks of the new device by which
airplanes can now be sent up without an o-persr
tor or a pilot, and directed hither and thither
by wireless, the latest American invention.
He thinks of the horrid new gases, another
American discovery, so horrible that a sxoaU
quantity, released from an airplane, will oblit-
erate every form of life below for miles around.
And he thinks it a great calamity to mankind
when this great peace-loving American nation
was rudely aroused to the call to arms. It may
indeed have been protected from the insana
militarists at one time, but who will protect the
world itself with Uncle Sam himself gone in-
sane t The answer is written large in prophecy:
"Except those days should be shortened, thers
should no flesh be saved."
There is nothing to be gained by one country
boasting of its greatness in any respect over
any other country. Britons and Americans
should get acquainted with each other and stop
boasting. There are myriads of Americans whs
honestly believe that Britain is swelled to tha
bursting point with a pride for which there is
little foundation. There are myriads of Britons
who know nothing whatever of the fabulous
achievements and even more fabulous possibili-
ties of America and in their minds seemingly
place the country about on a par with Jamaica
or Switzerland and its inhabitants on a par with
Iawvasly 31, 19St
T*. QOIDEN AQE
S8Z
the Basuto* or the Tanganyikas, all imconscioTis
oi tlie fact that upon these shores there is an
engine of construction and of destruction (if its
energies are turned in that direction) the like
of which has never existed, and does not now
exist elsewhere on earth.
Tea, Tea and More Tea
DR. Samttbl Johnson once made the statement
that **a sailor's life is a dog's life. It has
all the disadvantages of life in a prison, with
the additional disadvantage of being drowned.*'
The doctor did not go far astray. There is no
great excitement on board an ocecm liner. The
principal diversions are reading £tnd pacing the
deck. The vibrations and the rocking of the boat
are not conducive to much writing.
In the morning, at 7 : 30, the bedroom steward
brings to your stateroom a tray containing toast
and tea. Theoretically, this is to give you
strength to get out of bed. One thinks of the
millions of warm-hearted, homy-handed Ameri-
can farmers who get out of bed at four o 'clock
every day in the summer and five o'clock every
day in the winter, and wonders what they would
think of it. Breakfast is from 8:00 to 10:00,
and of course there is "breakfast tea*' for
breakfast. Beef tea is served at 11:00 o'clock.
Luncheon is at 1: 00 o'clock p. m., and there is
always tea at luncheon. Then, of course, there
is tea for Tea, which is served at 4 : 30. Dinner
comes at 7:00; and no Englishman would ex-
pect to drink less than one cup of tea with his
dmner, and he would probably drink several
cups. The last food served during the day is a
light luncheon at 10:30, and the writer is not
sure whether tea is served with it or not. Seven
meals in a day I
The British people do not eat more during the
twenty-four hours than do the Americans; but
it does seem to an American that they never
permit their digestive organs or their women-
folk to h^ye a rest. In America there are three
meals — ^breakfast, usually at 7:00, dinner at
12:00, supper at 6:00; and most people do all
their eating for the day at those times. In the
British Isles they seem to have the uniform cus-
tom of f our^neais per day. The first three meals
ore at approximately the same times as in
America, and there is another, the heaviest meal
of the day, at 10: 00 p. m.
Tea is the universal beverage, so universal
that an American who tried faithfully to keep
the pace gave up the battle after two weeks,
finding that his nerves were unable to withstand
the strain. Another American in Britain, facing
this deluge of tea, is alleged to have made the
remark that a certain well-known text of Scrip-
ture, if applied to the British Isles, ought to
read that they "being overflowed with tea, per-
ished,'*
"When there is a storm, and the ship seems to
be standing first on one end and then on the
ether, the tables are provided with racks about
three inches high designed to prevent the plates
from slipping ofF. At such times the portions of
soup served are small, so that in the tipping of
the vessel the soup will not be spilled about the
table.
The Gulf Stream is a real stream, a warm
river in mid-ocean, a thousand miles or so in
width and carrying seaweed from the southern
seas in its embrace. In the latter part of No-
vember, while we were crossing the Stream, it
was entirely comfortable on deck with no wraps
of any kind, and this at a point seven hundred
miles due north of New Tork city, in the same
latitude as the bleak coasts of Lalsrador. It is
the Gulf Stream which makes the British Isles
the vernal paradise that charms every visitor.
But more respecting the climate at another time.
7%e Ocean Timepiece
ONCE a day, at noon, a blast is blown on the
ship's great whistle to enable passengers to
determine the time of day; for on account of
the ship's movement with or opposite to the
path of the sun there is a different standard of
time every day. On a 20,000-ton boat, averaging
seventeen knots an hour, this makes it necessary
to set one's watch ahead about forty minutes
each day on the eastbound trip and to set it back
forty minutes each day on the westboxmd trip.
Once a day, at noon also, the log is made up,
and the results are posted in some conspicuous
place where all the passengers can see it. As a
part of the log record there is a map of the
North Atlantic, with the countries bordering
upon it; and the ship's course is traced upon
the map so that the passengers can see where
they are and can note their progress. Meantime,
the professional gamblers and others are betting
upon the mileage for the next day.
One of the first-class passengers enroute to
Britain is a loud - mouthed, sharp - featured
American, who during the first few days is very
S8S
ru
QOLDEN AQB
Bbooxltv, N. I;
thick with the gamblers; but along toward the
last he loses a bet of $20 and refuses to pay.
There are loud voices and an angry scene; the
gamblers count upon their lean pickings east-
ward-bound in the fall because there are few
going abroad at that time of the year, only
seventeen in the first class, aU told. The fellow-
American understands why Americans are hated
and despised abroad if the people abroad have
formed their opinions from such samples as
this ; but what can one do to help it! There are
Americans and Americans, as there are Britons
and Britons ; and it is folly to put them all in
one category.
On the eastward trip of eight days and eight
hours from New York to Liverpool, after the
pilot has climbed down his rope ladder and has
been rowed away to the pilot-boat, the only signs
of life except on board the ship are the gulls,
which follow the boat for three days from the
American sliore and meet the boat three days
from the Irish shore. There is only one day in
mid-ocean when no galls are seen.
On the second day of the eastward voyage a
full rigged sailboat is overtaken and passed, pre-
senting a beautiful sight as it rides gracefully
upon the ocean's heaving bosom. There is no
flying of flags or greetings with the whistle or
otherwise. The ships pass each other in silence*
On the third day a westbound passenger steamer
is seen. On the fourth day another westbound
passenger is seen. On the fifth day not a vessel
is in sight anywhere. On the sixth day three
freight vessels are passed, one westbound and
two eastbound; the wind is blowing seventy
miles an hour, and the sailors admit that there
ia a rough sea. But, to rest the reader's mind,
the American is not seasick; not on your Hfet
If you would keep well on sea or land avoid the
use of white bread, eat plenty of all the fruits
and fibrous foods that are available, eat the
meats of six Brazil-nuts daily, and take sufficient
exerciser That is the Americanos recipe for him*
■elf; possibly it might be good for others.
A Storm at Sea
IT IS a thrilling experience for a landsman to
be on a vessel in a storm at sea, especially if
the storm cdines at night. The great ship, an
eighth of a mile long or more, goes crashing
into a wave sufficiently high to raise the prow of
the vessel fifty feet higher than the stem. The
wave is broken, and some of it sweeps ths for*
ward parts of the vessel The impact makes it
seem as if the ship had run into a great building
and the building had fallen over on it. The
vessel trembles and shudders as though in its
death agonies. The timbers which make up th«
partitions creak and groan as if they were about
to split into pieces. Then there is a lull ; and to
the timid passenger, awakened in the dead of
night by the terrific impact of the great wave,
there comes the sweet music of the throbbing
engines, and he knows that the man on tho
bridge is on the job and that everything is all
right. There are times when the storms are so
severe that the vessel must lie for some hours
without attempting to go on, but this was not
the case in the trip which we describe. Never-
theless one of the sl^ps sighted on that day had
its bridge blown off in that same gale; so it
was some gale.
During the seventh night the wind subsideSi
th. rough area of the sea is passed, and on the
next morning the ocean is like a mill-pond. Early
in the morning a passenger steamer is seen
ahead, traveling about a half a knot an hour
slower than your own boat. It remains within a
few miles distance throughout the day, and is in
sight when the sun goes below the western
horizon.
Joy 08 Erin AppearB
BY NINE o'clock that night, far in the dis-
tance, there are gleams of light from the
lighthouses on the southwest coast of Ireland, a
happy sight in the darkness. At three-twenty
in the morning the ship stops at Cobh, the new
name which the Irish people have given to the
city which was once called Queenstown ; and the
American arises and goes on deck partly to see
if there really is such a thing in this world as
dry land, and partly to see the interesting
transfer of passengers, mail, and baggage to
and from the lighter which comes alongside.
Two or three enterprising newsboys come on
board and scour the vessel looking for trade.
One of these boys sells the American a London
paper which ii just one week old that morning.
At first it seems like a shabby trick ; but some
inquiry reveals the fact that tiie extreme south
of Ireland has been cut off for months from the
surrounding provinces and that there have been
times when no papers at all could be obtained.
Even as it is now, there is no way of getting
from Dublin to Cork or Cobh except by a steam^
lAWVtXT 31, t92t
7W
QOLDEN AQE
er service which has been organized to take fhe
place of the broken land transportatioTv
The ride np St. George's Channel and throngh
the Irish Sea that day is a ride ever to be
remembered. The sea was stirred by but the
smaUest ripples, the snn was shining, the air
^as sweet, the coast of Ireland was visible on
the one side and that of Wales on the other. By
eight o'clock in the evening the vessel was at
the Liverpool Landing Stage, and the eastboimd
ocean trip was a thing of the past. But the
throbbing of the engines and the swaying of the
boat are distinctly discernible in yonr frame for
the ensuing sixteen or eighteen hours.
Everybody on the boat has been very kind,
very courteous. The orchestra is excellent, and
has plaj^ed two hours each day for both the
first-class and the second cabin passengers. The
second cabin coineerts are from 10 to 11 in the
nnoraing and 8 to 9 in die evening. In the first
class the hours are different^ to suit the orches-
tra. In the second cabin there is a Victrola con-
cert from 9 to 10 every evening. The library is
open all day, and there are smoking rooms for
those who smoke or drink or gamble. On the
decks there are quoits, tennis, shuffleboard, and
a few other games. But you are glad to get
ashore; and after the usuid ten-shilling tips to
bedroom steward and table steward, and suit^
able contributions for musicians, ** boots, *' and
librarian, you pass down the gang plank and
find your baggage, grouped under the initial o£
your surname. The customs inspector merely
asks: **Have you any firearms or tobacco t"
The answer is "No'*; and in a minute you
in a cab and on the streets of IdverpooL
Who Will Lead Us? By Elias K. Johnson
THE world is looking for a great leader to-
day, one who can show the way to peace, to
normalcy and happiness. The wise men are
racking their wise brains and consulting to-
gether, and scheming together ; but it all comes
to naught. The statesmen of the world are
more puzzled than ever, and all agree that a
great leader who could tell them what to do
and how to accomplish it would be the most
welcome man at this time. A leader who could
smooth all their problems out and satisfy ev-
erybody— ah, what a leader that would bel
Surely he would be hailed vdth delight; for all
things are snarled and twisted, and no oue un-
derstands the problem sufficiently to satisfy
all. They recognize their helplessness, and are
hoping for some one, some great genius, to
arise and free us from all worry and perplexity
and to bring peace and happiness to all fac-
tions out of the mess of chaos into which we
have gott^jri ourselves.
It seems as if some mighty one, unseen and
unnoticed, had laid a snare, as one does for an
animal, and that we blindly entered that snare
and got ourselves all tangled up somehow. And
now we are ttying, also like an animal, to ex-
tricate oursel^s^s; and the more we try to es-
cape, the more enmeshed we become with the
cords that surround us; until at last, in our
efforts to escape, we turn upon each other with
gnashing teeth and bared fangs, seeking to de-
stroy each other, well knowing in our sane mo-
ments that we are all interdependent and mu«t
stand or fall together.
Where is the leader to show us the way out
of this entangling net of troubles t Where is the
great one who will stand up and say: "Follow
me, and I will lead you on to victory, to peace
and happiness"? Where?
We look back upon history, and nowhere do
we find a parallel to the cataclysm of disaster
upon us at the present time; for it is world-
wide, and that has never been before. Nor do
we find a leader among men anywhere living
today, who is able to oope with the world-wide
perplexity upon us.
If we comb the whole earth looking for some
one who could lead us on, some one who could
inspire confidence, someone great enough to
think that it might be possible for him to be
our leader and show us the way out, we find
none. No one anyw^here is able to tackle all the
problems facing us and solve them for us — no
one! All prosi)ective leaders look smaller and
smaller as you consider them, one by one ; they
all fall far short ; and the more we consider the
magnitude of the job to be done, the smaller
and punier do they become as we size them up.
Fear has taken hold of them all, as they consider
the greatness of the proposition ; and all point
fingers at those who presumed to tackle the
problem and who have failed miserably.
m
nt
QOLDEN AQE
KLTV, H. %
Look at them — thosd three poor mortals
who presmned to divide the world among them-
selves, those three of the world's so-called great
men who sat around a table in France a few
years ago, and partitioned and gave and took
as it pleased them. What has become of themt
Well might the rest be f nil of fear, and tremble.
The one, a cnnning Frenchman, played a
shrewd game for what it was worth; and then
he was smart enough to withdraw and vanish
out of sight, to go into obscurity and nonentity.
The other, a poor, vain egotist, bordering on
imbecility, imagining himself to be a savior
and a go^ full of pride and self-conceit. Look
at him; see how he has fallen, unable to help
himself even in the smallest way. He who would
save the world has become helpless in every
sense of tiie word.
The third, a person made by circumstances, is
enable to cope with the problems placed before
him ; and with fear and trembling he is waiting
from day to day for the final tumbling of all
things; and if he dared speak or publish his
inmost thoughts and convictions, he could a
tale unfold which would make the hair upon
your head stand on end like the the quills of
a porcupine with the narrating of it. Surely
Hamlet's story would fade into insignificance
beside it.
Then we see him with a precious group of
so-called great ones, like a troup of players,
wandering around the world from Paris to
Washington, then to (}enoa, and from there to
the Hague, playing their doloful piece at each
place with a little variation, and the audience
is losing patience and is calling it a fance. But
truly it is tragedy and*a dismal failure.
Poor leaders three I Their eiample is enough
to drive fear into the rest of those who would
presume to lead, and none dare stand forth.
But Are there no other great ones who could
lead us dn? For instance Hardingt No, no I
you might as well say Bockefeller.
But what about that little stoop-shouldered,
bewhiskered, worried-looking gentleman whom
they caU Cteorge of England. Can he not lead
OS out of our troubles t No, no! he cannot help
himself, let alone others; leave it to George to
go way back and sit down.
Ah, but there is the Poi>e; surely he is the
one who can do something!
Why, Frisndt don't you know what happened
U himt Nat Wall, £oii an bahind the timea.
Let me tell you; listen; way back in the yeax
1517 one of his own household, a little priest,
named Martin Luther, gave him a solar-plexus
blow or some such knock from which he never
recovered; it put him on a bed of pain perma-
nently, and the door of recovery was shut for
him. He has brought forth nothing worth while
since; and while he was in that condition, Na-
poleon came along in 1799 and gave h\m a bad
wound on the head, which put him into a state
of coma, while Nap took all he had away from
him. Since that time he has tried to speak sev*
eral times ; but every time he opens his mouth
somebody stops him for fear the effort might
prove fatal No, he is only waiting for his final
exit
Papa mortui^ est.
But what about William HohenzoUemT
Oh, don't I He is in the same condition as
the Pope. They are both prisoners in their own
house, marooned as it were, surrounded by
friends who are ready to perform the final cere-
monies.
Then who shall leadt Where is the victor
that shall overcome all our places and trou«
bles and bring peace out of chaos and disorder!
Ah yes, where is he? We all wait for him.
We search for him, we wait for him, whera
is he! Who is he!
Come, Friend, let me show you who He is J
let us look for Him together.
First, take your forgotten Bible out of its
ancient hiding-place. Then dust it off nicely
and follow me; and see for yourself who tha
g^eat Leader is, the Victor who shall lead all
mankind to peace^ happiness and contentmept.
Turn first to the book of the great prophet
Isaiah. By the way, have you ever read studio
ously what that prophet of the Lord wrote way
back there some 3,000 years agot If not, then
you have missed the best of sll; for the great
writing of Isaiah is incomparable with any
other writing befor^ or since. The language is
sublime both in flights of oratory and composi-
tion; and his theme! Ah, Friend; no one ever
wrote ui>on any sweeter theme than he, that
wondrous story which he tells from beginning
to end; and the sublime music which he pro-
duces is so wonderful and grand that only those
whose ears are attuned to his instrument can
fully appreciate it. If you have not yet heard
the story, then hasten to make it your own,
and the sooner the better; for the one who un-
Jahcajit 31, 1923
TV QOLDEN AQE
285
derstands all that Isaiah wrote, imderstands
all there is to be known. If perchance yoa are
able to read it in the original Hebrew, yon will
Burely be able to feast with the great ; for those
who know tell ns that although Isaiah i» won-
derful in the English, yet in the Ecbrew he is
unsurpassed for the grandeur and loftiness
displayed upon so great a theme.
"But," you say, "who was Isaiah? Just a
mortal, a man who lived centuries ago. What
can he tell us of the leader whom we need to-
day!"
True, we reply ; just a mortal whom men tore
asunder because what he told them was too
great for their understanding. But read the
sixth oliapter of his prophecy, and see what
happened to him when the Lord of hosts aj)-
peared in all His glory before him. Isaiah said:
'Woe is me I for I am undone ; because I am a
man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of
a people of unclean lips: for mine eyes have
seen the King, the Lord of hosts." Then read
further how he was purged from his sins and
sent to tell the people the Lord's message.
Then you may ask: "Who is the Lord of
hosts t"
Turn to Isaiah 42 : 8 and read : "I am Jeho-
vah : that is my name: and my glory will I not
give to another, neither my praise to graven
images." Again we read: 'T! am Jehovah, thy
God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Savior; . . .
I am he : before me there was no God formed,
neither shall there be after me. I, even I, am
the Lord; and beside me there is no savior. . . .
Yea, before the day was I am he: and there is
none that can deliver out of my hand.*' (Isaiah
43:3, 10, 11, 13) "Thus saith God the Lord, he
that created the heavens, and stretched them
out; he that spread forth the earth, and that
which Cometh out of it; he that giveth breath
unto the people upon it, and spirit to them that
walk therein : . . . There is no God else beside
me; just God and a Savior; there is none be-
side me. Look unto me, and be ye saved, all
tlio ends of the earth : for I am God, and there
is none else. I have sworn by myself, the word
is gone out, of my mouth in righteousness, and
shall not return i That unto me every knee shall
bow, every'^tongue swear." (Isaiah 42:5; 45:
21-23) Eead also Isaiah 40:10-31; and then
know that it is this same Lord of hosts who
uses the prophet Isaiah as His mouthpiece.
Now let us turn to Isaiah 9 : 6 and read : "For
unto us a child is bom, unto us a son is given:
and the government shall be on his shoulder:
and his name shall be called Wonderful, Coun-
sellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father,
The Prince of Peace. Of the increase of his gov-
ernment and peace there shall be no end, upon
the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to
order it, and to establish it with judgment and
with justice from henceforth even for ever. The
zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this."
There is the wonderful truth in two small
verses. A child is bom unto us, a Son of th«
Highest is given, surely. Bead Matthew 1 : 18-
25 and Luke 2:1-20; and learn the wonderful
story of the human birth of the Son of the
Highest ; and hear the anthem which the whole
heavenly host sang on that momentous occa-
sion : "Peace on earth, good will toward men."
The child that was born in that night was the
wonderful Prince of Peace, who shall govern;
and then there shall be peace without end, even
for ever,
"Ah," you say, 'l^ut He died; They crucified
Him, and He is dead."
No, friend; He was dead, absolutely dead,
for three days; and then He arose from the
tomb and is alive for evermore. (Revelation 1 :
16) He was put to death in the flesh, but rose
a spirit Being. (1 Peter 3: 18) The God of oui
Lord Jesus Christ "raised him from the dead,
and set him at his own right hand in the heav-
enly places, far above all principality, and pow-
er, and might, and dominion, and every name
that is named, not only in this world, but also
in that which is to come." (Ephesians 1 : 20, 21)
Before He went to the heavenly places, how-
ever, He said : "I will come again." Seven times
we are told that His coming would be as a
thief, stealthy, unknown to the world ; and that
that day would come upon them as a snare, and
that they shall not escape. Even so it is today.
'T3e must reign, till he hath put all enemies
under his feet. The last enemy that shall be
destroyed is death." (1 Corinthians 15:25,26)
For death and hell shall be destroyed and cast
into the lake of fire and brimstone, and be con-
sumed.— Revelation 20 : 14.
This is the Leader, our own sweet Lord
Jesus, who will satisfy all parties, who will
smooth out all their difficulties and bring order
out of this chaos, this barbaric, murderous
civilization which Satan has put upon mankindi
t8«
». QOLDEN AQB
Bbookltv. K. %
with the aid of his agenti? uid which nbtJl be
utterly destroyed. For J^stis said: '*Every
plant, whioh my heare^y Father hath not
planted, shall be rooted up/' (Matthew 15 : 13)
Then shall come peace and happiness; and
"God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes,
and there shall be no more death, neither sor-
row nor crying ; neither shall there be any more
pain: for the former things are passed away."
(Bevelation 21 : 4) He will make all things new.
Instead of envy, hatred, malice, and murder
men shall learn to love each other out of a trae
heart and with a pure conscience.
This is our Leader, for whom we are all wait-
ing ; and lo I He is present, unseen by the world,
and is setting things in order, cleaning hons^
first; putting His enemies under His feet; oon*
smning them with His presence, and taking un-
to Himself His purchased possession. His en^
mies shaU make war with the Lamb, but He
shall overcome them; for He is King of kings
and Lord of lords, and they that are with Him
are called, and chosen, and faithfuL And they
shall reign with Him a thousand years upon
the earth ; and of that government and of peeoe
there shall be no end ; for the zeal of the Lord
of hosts shall x>erform all this. — 2 Thessalon-
ians 2:8; Bevelation 17:14; 20:6; 5:10.
A PEARLY paragraph I found in a secular
newspaper editorial columns — the San
Francisco Chronicle:
**The werld will be amazed to find that the solution
ef the vorld's problems is found in the writmgs of
fooj simple men — ^Matthew, Mark, Luke and John.''
Earth's Only Remedy By d, a Thomas
Brainy men are ransacking their brains for
a solution; and yet nearly everybody has it in
the house. Those writings tell it, and tell
"things yet to come." It surprised me to find
this in such a paper, and among much trash.
Anticipating a Labor Government By L. Q. Manchester
1AM writing you a conversation I had with an
experienced railroad agent yesterday. It may
or may not interest you; but it so reminded me
of Jehu that I had to tell you of it In talking
about the strike situation and the coming labor
party, this man said that the labor organiza-
tions had a man selected for president in the
coming elections; and that this man had been
known to them for a year ; but that this had been
kept secret, and would be until the proper time.
The man selected was one who would got every
labor vote and many others. The labor party
were sure of his election. He was independent
of any political party as now existing.
THE WISH FOR TODAY By J. Q, Whittisr
I aA not now for gold to gild A siarvel seemB the uniTene,
With mockixig ahinfi a weary frame; A zuiracl* onx life and death;
The yetrning of the mind is stilled — A mystery which I ctmiet pierce,
I isk not now for fame. Around^ tbovfi, beaeatlL
A rose-cloud dimly seen above,
Mflting in heayen't blue depths aw;
0 fwe^Gfty fond dream of human Loye I
¥ist tiiee I may not pray.
But bowed in lowliness of mind,
I make my humble wishes known;
1 only ask a will resided,
0 Fkthert to Thina own!
Today, beneath Thy chastening eye
1 oniTe alone for peace and tust,
SufandaiiTe in Thy hand to lifl^
And f aal that it ii
In Tain I task my aching brain,
In Tain the sage's thought I scan,
I only feel how weak and yain^
How poor and blind, ii man.
And now my spirit longs for home,
And longs for light whereby to aaay
Andy like a weary child, would come^
0 Father, unto Tbaal
Though ofty like letters traced on sand,
liy weak resolTes haTe passed away,
In mercy lend Thy helping hand
Unto my prayer today.
STUDIES IN THE **HARP OF GOD" ('"^^SP'gSS?^')
With Issue Number 00 we began running Judge .Uutherfor<I's new duva. |ijj|
*The Harp of God", with ac<x>mpnnylng questions, taking the place of both irSTs
Advanced and Juvenile biDie Studies which have been hitherto published.
•^Jehovah has given to Satan four separate
and distinct names, all of which have a deep
significance. Besides the name Satan he is des-
ignated as the dragon, tljat old serpent and the
devil. Dragon means devourer or destroyer;
and Satan has at all times been seeking to de-
stroy or devour Jesus and His true followers,
who constitute the seed of promise. His name
Satan indicates adversary ; and he has opposed
in every way the development of the new crea-
tion, consisting of Jesus and His bride. His
name serpent means deceiver; and he has ap-
plied aU of his wily methods to deceive, and as
Jesus has declared, he would deceive, if possi-
ble, the very elect, but God will not permit him
thus to do. His title devil means slanderer;
and he has constantly carried on a campaign
of slanderous propaganda against the people
of God even unto this day, and has never lost
an opportunity to try in his various ways to
destroy them.
**'^VT[ien it was announced to Mary by the
angel that she should bring forth a child whose
name should be called Jesus and that He would
be the Savior of His people, Satan recognized
this promised and unborn babe as the one who
would ultimately bruise his head. The apostle
Paul plainly states to us that God sent Jesus
into the world, one of His missions being ulti-
mately to destroy the devil. (Hebrews 2:14)
The enmity of Satan toward the seed of prom-
ise has never abated. Learning of the promised
birth of the child, Satan at once began to lay
Lis plans for its destruction. He attempted to
induce Mary^s espoused husband Joseph to put
her away ard cause her to be put to death un-
der the terjns of the Mosaic law; but God pre-
veiitod this by advising Joseph through His
niesseni^r in a dream to fear not, but to take
Mary for his wife. — Matthew 1 : 18-24.
""Stars do not move above the canopy of
heaven in such a manner as to lead men. It
^ems unreasonable that Jehovah would have
a star move from the East and stand over
Bethlehem. Satan and his emissaries, the de-
mons associated with him, have power to pro-
duce lights; and many instances are cited in
history of these lights appearing near tlie
oarth.' The "star"' or light that guided the wise
men was without doubt such a light and not a
star moved by the power of Jehovah.
"*The wise men residing in the East were
sorcerers and magicians. They were star-
gazers. They were followers of the false re-
ligion. They sacrificed to and worshiped the
devil (1 Corinthians 10:20) Pharaoh the king
of Egypt was a tyi)e of Satan the devil; and
Pharaoh used wise men like unto these sorcer-
ers and magicians to oppose the Lord and hia
messengers in the day that they were in Egjrp-
tian bondage. (Exodus 7:11) These were dev-
otees of astrology and demon worship. Doubt-
less many of them were sincere, but they were
the dupes of a false religion inaugurated by
Satan. The Biblical record definitely fixes the
fact that Herod, then ruler in Jerusalem, was
a wicked man, under the influence of Satan.
QUESTIONS ON 'THE HARP OF GOD"
Explain the sigm^cance of the names jpven Satan;
and how do these apply to his operations against Jesofl
and His followers? fl 148.
When the promise was made to Maiy that she should
be the mother of Jesus, how did Satan r^ard thif
promise? ^ 149.
What was one of the purposes of Jesus' coming to
earth relative to Satan? i 149.
What attempt did Satan make to destroy Mary and
her babe before the birth of Jesus? ^| 149.
What was the "star" or light that guided the **wii8
men" to Bethlehem? H 150.
WTio were these *'wise men'* and whom did they wcsr*
■hip? Tf 151.
Had Pharaoh the king of Egypt employed simiUr
men? and for what purpose? H 151.
What kind of man was Herod? and under whoM
influence was he? TJ 161.
*To Him, from wanderings long and wild,
I come an over-wearied child.
In cool and shade His peace to find.
Like dew-fall settling on my mind-
Assured that all I know ie hopt.
And humbly trusting for the rest.''
1^^
In 1886 Pastor Russell Wrote:
"Close your eyes for a moment to the scenes of misery
and woe, degradation and sorrow that yet prevail on
account of sin, and picture before your mental vision the
glory of the perfect earth. Not a stain of sin mars the
hariuony and peace of a perfect society ; not a bitter
tho\i;,'bt, not an unkind look or word; love, welling up
from every hearty meets a kindred response In every other
. , h^rt, and benevolence marks every act. There sickness
sluill be no mor^ ; not an ache nor a pain, nor any evidence
of decay — not even the fear of such thirTga. Th^nk of all
the pictures of comparative health and beauty of humaa
form and feature that you have ever seen, and know that
perfect humanity will be of still surpasring loveliness. The
Inward purity and mental and moral perf.jc-tion will stamp
and glorify every radiant countenance. Such will earth's
sociery be; and weeping and bereaved ones will have their
tear^j all wiped away, when thus they realiae the resurrec-
tion work complete."
Not a description of heaven, but of earth.
Was it prophetic vision, inspiration, or what!
Neither.
It was what he learned from studying the Bible.
Now theee facts are set forth, condensed, studied out, and the ten
fundamentals are presented in a course of Bible Study so succinctly
set forth that you too may enjoy the same breadth of vision of earth's
future.
The Habp Bible Study Cottese gives you this view into the future ; it
consists of the Harp op God, a book of 384 pages, cloth binding, library
size, gold stamped; reading aseignment and a weekly self -quiz card.
The student is not required to submit written answers to the questions.
The entire course can be completed in thirteen weeks.
The Harp Bible Stxtdt Coxtrsb complete — 48c.
*M sixty minute reading SundaysT
■^w »
international bible students association,
is OoQCord St, Brooklyn, N. T,
OnvTucicDi:
I wish to subscribe to the complete Habp Biblb STtrvr CouBSi.
Enclosed find 46c^ payment In fall.
Name
street and No. ____^ «.
Olty —
Vi
M
"C^^"' .^
Fib. 14. 1923, VoL IT, No. 89
^ulliMhed every other
week at 18 Concord Street^
Brooklyn, 2ir. 7^ V. S, A.
Ftra Ottto m Copy— $1.00 a Ymi
Cluii4ft «b4 VoralcB Oooatzltik (IJft
4
( :
TOL. 4 WRDNKSDAT, TEBBUAKT 14, 10XS
CONTENTS of the GOLDEN AGE
LABOR AKD BOONOMIGB
BejMrti from
302 K^rU CroB
Baporti from Tvniga Oar- Beoorta from G«rauiij ...SOS
re<p<mdMiti
Bc|K>rtB fran
SOCIAL AND EDUCATIONAL
Kn Elvx Kl&n La Boston
Tbe Diveoenit* Pren .
.JOT
MANITFACTCBING AND MININO
Dimmm PseUnc Honn ArtlcU
JS19
PINANCB— COMMBRCB— TRAN8POKTATION
ImpraudoiM of Britain
(Part in>
81«eptnf*Gan
iff-Cara
iSi
JM Diiiihff
.2»5 St^eedT BrItUb TniM _2M
iritbBber AMion Note —SO*
Bailroad SUdona „
Arrangement of Platfonaa 205 Britla
Billboards In SUtions _2M Vrvight Cafs m
Bailwaj Fasaenf «r Can 294 Wagons
POLITICAL— OOMBSnC AND POKBGlff
Anariean Croottj ...^
A*
SCON OB AND mVXNTION
Haatinc and Humidity
HumtdJtT Batards I>rafts
OTercomlns
J$tX
DU&cuJtlos
Bow to Taat Csr HnmMlti
MZ
TRAVSL AND MISCELLANT
Tba WorM*! BJ
**T1ie EfTptlan
1« Bli
HopO"
2W
...301 Timbnctoo and, tte IHfer 2»S
Two OreaCAslatie BWen 202 Mackeasio and St. Law-
In tha Boatbom H«ml
29t
spbara -^ _
Thraa Men AMntle
20a Tba Volga and OU _
Tha Yukon and Indaa _aM
BXUGION AND PHILOSOPBT
RepltM to Qoaetlonnalra SIS Dark Nlfkft of Papal So-
Hard Nat for BTolatlon- pnmacy slj
Uu JJ14 Light InfUtratM tha Gloom 817
Gods SoTon Mflflseogcra 316 Ahah's Saven^ Sons .^19
WhoD Km»r Began to ^^_ StwUes In tha -Harp of
XbrlTa — SiS God** Sit
R7 Mtar WifliiiHi li ]
BrooUn. N. V V. :> A.
IV WOODWORTH, HUlKlINaB ft^ MABTIll
GUTTON J. noODWOBlH Editor
f 1 -: .' .... Awl-stan ur
MBEBT J. MXVTUI .... BokImb Msntor
iriL r VDDOINGfl •tc'r aad TrtM.
ftpirtifi •Dd proprlctan. id*Mi: 2S Coacofa
■inn, BraoklTO, Jf. T V. S. A.
Pme Cbhts a Copt — fl.OO a Tbab
poaaioM omcaa : BHtian : 94 Craven
Ttexace. Lancaater Gate. Lon^lon W.
2: Csaatfion: 270 Dnntlas SL W.
Voraeto, Ontario : Avtitrala»1rtit : -iflS
CViHrift St., MellHMinia, Anstralla.
Mnkv remlftiinf^a to The Ool ^m Aftm
Btotcrtd M wnemA-f^*m mvtur nt BraoUja, ■. L
Qhc Golden Age
Tftl
IV
BrMklym. N. Y.. Wcrfnecdar* Feb. 14, 1923
The World's Big Rivers
WE PLACE the Mississippi river at the
head of the list The Amazon drains a
larger area, carries several times as much wa-
ter, and is longer than the Mississippi proper;
but the Mississippi and its tributary the Mis-
souri, when combined, have a total length of
4,650 miles, which is 650 miles longer than the
combined Amazon and TJcayale. In point of
length the North American river properly
comes first. The actual length of the Missis-
sippi proper is 2,553 miles. The drainage area
is 1,259,000 square miles.
The valley of the Mississippi is the granary
of the world. It produces in itself more wheat,
oats, and corn than any other one entire coxm*
try on the whole planet ; and it is second in its
production of barley and fourth in rye. It has
sixty percent of the population of tiie United
States and produces eighty i)ercent of the
wealth of the Union, In point of importance
to the world at this time it is of far greater
Talne than the Amazon.
When the KTaiser said during the war that
^'America is now a blown egg-shell," his obser-
vation showed that he had never been in the
Mississippi valley. If he had ever seen what
that valley contains, he would have thought a
long time before speaking in such a trifling way
of an area singularly fertile and blessed with a
climate unsurpassed.
The Amazon, which is reaUy the world's larg-
est river, is so much larger than the Mississippi
in the amount of water carried that it staggers
one's imagination to think of its volume. In
flood time the Mississippi at New Orleans is
big enough. It is always 60 feet deep and 3,100
feet wide at that point. It always carries one-
third of all tie river water of the United States.
Always, erety n:unnte, it passes into the sea
a bulk of water equivalent to twenty acres
forty-two feet in depth.
But the Amazon 1 It h- .- a drainage area of
8,000,000 square miles, is 180 feet in depth at
a distance of 750 miles from its mouth, and in
its entire system there are 50,000 nwles of navi-
gable waterways, as against 15,700 miles of
such waterways on the Mississippi and its
branches. River navigation in the U. S. A, aa
actually practised is such a sad subject that
we dislike to think about it A few old broken-
down, wheezy, flat-bottomed, side-wheel steam-
ers, and we are through.
When it comes to water, the Amazon every
minute pours out into the ocean a body of wa-
ter such as might be piled upon a twenty-acre
lot if the pile were 200 feet high, or nearly five
times as mudi as leaves the mouth of the Mia*
sissippi.
Great as are the undeveloped possibilities
of the Mississippi, they are as nothing com-
pared to the future which awaits the Amazon.
Here is a region of such fertility that only
swarming biUions of people could ever subdue
it. But they will be here shortly, and it will
be subdued. Just now these billions are in their
graves, awaiting the summons of the Prince of
Peace to call them forth. (John 5:28) The
valley of the Amazon is so choked with plant
and animal life that it is fairly falling over
itself. From its headwaters there ia river com-
munication to the Orinoco River on the north
and to the Bio de la Plata on the south.
"7%c Egyptian Hope**
THE Nile, the Egyptian Hope, as it was an-
ciently called, with a drainage area of 1,-
082,000 square miles, is 100 miles longer than
the Amazon, but no one would think of it as
a greater river. The lake in which it rises,
Victoria Nyanza, is next in size to Lake Su-
perior, the largest fresh-water lake on the
globe, and is 4,000 feet above sea level In the
neighborhood of this lake there are abundant
and regular rainfalls, and the Nile issues from
the lake a full-grown river. On its way north
it passes through arid regions for Buch a long
n. QOLDEN AQE
■•m
Bistance that it actually grows amaller instead
of larger.
There is one place where it grows much larg-
er, however, and that is where the Bine Nile
joins the parent stream. Once a year, begin-
mng in the month of Jnne, the Blue Nile is in
flood, dne to the melting of the snows on the
Bine Monntains. The rise in the waters con-
tinues for three months ; and by September Ist
the river, which had been twenty-five feet above
its low level at Cairo, begins to recede. It is
this annual flood which constitutes the source
of Egypt's wealth. The silt brou^t down from
Abyssinia is fertile food for plants, though it
often fills the canals made to carry it
A series of three great dams have been built
across the Nile, to husband and regulate the
flow of water. One of these is near Cairo ; an-
other is at Assiout, 250 miles upstream; and
the third, at Assouan, 400 miles still further
upstream, at the foot of the first cataract, is
one of the great engineering works of the
world. It is 130 feet in height and will pay for
Itself, principal and interest, in a short time,
in the rent obtainable from land growing two
crops per year which cannot now be used at alL
The upper part of the Nile is choked with
Tegetable growths so thick and luxuriant that
in places for miles at a stretch the surface of
the river is completely hidden from view and
elephants can and do cross its surface with no
danger whatever of falling in. Here is another
vast section of the world a thousand miles in
length and in many places of greet width that
really needs a throng of humans to keep it in
order. In due time it will have them. The Mis-
souri-Mississippi, Amazon, and Nile are the
only rivers in the world 4,000 or more miles in
length. The Nile is 4,100 miles long.
Two Great Agiatic Rivem
WB DO not hear much about the Yenisei,
3,400 miles in length, drainage area 1,-
100,000 square n:iiles, the great river of Middle
Siberia. We do not hear much of Siberia itself;
but a returned American soldier, who was sta^
tioned there when Unde Sam was helping to
repatriate the Qzechoslovaks, and who traveled
for thousands of miles along the line of the
Trans-Siberian railway, reports that the soil
is a black loam several feet thick, capable of
raising tremendous crops under proper culti-
vation, and only waitLog a detent government
to be a paradise. The Yenisei though not s
deep river in its upper reaches is navigable
for 600 miles from its month by ocean-going
vessels. The mouth of the Yenisei, in the Aro-
tic Ocean, is open for trade with Norway for
six weeks in the middle of the summer, eftoh
season. The polar ice-cap is rapidly melting,
and in a few years the valley of the Yenisei
will swarm with x)eople now asleep in death.
The Yang-tse-kiang, the next largest river in
Asia, 3,302 miles long, drainage area 950,-
000 square miles, rises in the mountains of Ti-
bet, and after more than a thousand miles of
the wildest and most beautiful of mountain
scenery passes peacefully through one of the
most fertile and most densely populated areas
on earth, the heart of China. In 1861 a Church-
of-England battleship and opium squadron, en-
gaged in spreading ''practical'* European Chris-
tianity among the heathen Chinese^ ascended
the river for more than 800 miles. In the month
of February the tides rise in the river as far
as Lake Po-Yang, 436 miles from the sea.
In the Southern Hemisphere
TEE Congo, 3,0G0 miles in length, drainage
area 1,600,000 square miles, is next in size;
it is an African river in the general form of a
great arc, finding its outlet on the West Coast
below the equator. It seems unfortunate that
the Congo, though ten miles in width at its
mouth, is navigable for only 110 miles by ocean-
going steamers ; but above the rapids there are
7,000 miles of navigable streams, where a pop-
ulation of 30,000,000 natives has managed to
live in spite of their unpleasant habit of eating
one another and in spite of all the depredations
that have been made upon them by the ''Chris-
tian" slave-dealers and rumsellers that have
gone there to civilize them. The volume of wa-
ter issuing from the mouth of the Congo is
only exceeded by the Amazon. Its basin is
largely filled with impenetrable forests, due to
the rich soU and the hot, moist climate. There
are two rainy seasons annually in this terri-
tory and the time will come when it will pro-
duce an almost limitless amount of food.
The Parana-Rio de la Plata, 2,910 miles
long, drainage area 1,240,000 square miles, ia
the great river which does for the southern
part of South America what the Amazon does
for the central part It carries off a body of
water comparable to the Congo, and in its b*»
fttftUAKZ 14, 1023
^the QOLDEN AQE
its
sin are found five of the most progressiye
oountries of the contLnezit which lies to the
•OTith of lis. The estuary is 143 miles in width
at its month; its shores are low; the corrents
are swift and the winds are strong. This makes
the La Plata a dangerous rirer for navigation,
though an immense business is done through
the ports of Buenos Ayres and Montevideo,
and ships of 4,000 tons can easily make their
way 400 miles upstream. Smaller vessels as-
cend 1,000 miles and, at high water, still fur-
ther.
Three More Asiatic Streams
THE Lena, length 2 J70 miles, drainage area
960^000 square miles, parallels the Yenisei
on the east as the Obi parallels it on the west,
and is navigable throughout the greater part
of its course in the summer season. It is be-
lieved that when the time cpmes for opening
up this yast basin by railroads from the south
and by Arctic steamship lines from the north
it will be found to be a wheat-growing district
like Northwestern Canada, capable of sustain-
ing an immense number of people. At present,
like all Siberia, it is largely uninhabited.
The Amur, 2,739 miles in length, drainage
area 786,000 square miles, rises in about the
same place as the Yenisei, in Asia, and flows
eastward, separating Manchuria from Siberia
for a thousand miles of its length. It is handi-
capped by a bar at its mouth; but there are
numerous steamers above the bar which bring
their goods to Khabarovsk for transport the
remainder of the distance by rail. The winters
are severe ; but the country is richly timbered,
has an abundance of fish and fur-bearing ani-
mals and is admirably adapted to pasturage
and agriculture. It lies in the same general
latitude as Winnii>eg, Calgary and the popu-
lous and growing Canadian Northwest When
the climate moderates, as it will under the
reign of the Prince of Life, there are millions
who wiD prefer the snappy winter seasons to
milder climates.
The Hoangho, 2,600 miles in length, drainage
area 200,000 square mUes, is but 39 miles
shorter than the Amur and is its nearest great
neighbor op. the south, the rivers virtually
paralleling one another. This great river is
oalled China's Sorrow, because in its time it
has caused the death of millions of people. On
one occasion when it was in flood, it carved a
new course to the sea at a great distance from
its original mouth. The liver is broad and
shallow, and unsuited to navigation. Its oourse
is through an alluvial soil of unsurpassed fer-
tility. The great plain, 700 miles long and
about 300 miles wide, which constitutes its
lower basin maintains a denser x)opulation
than any other equivalent area of the earth's
surface. The river is crossed twice by the fa-
mous Chinese WalL
Timbuctqo and the Niger
THE Niger, length 2,500 miles, drainage area
,584,000 square miles, is the great river of
northwestern Africa, rises within 175 miles of
the Atlantic Ocean and sweeps around a great
semicircle back into the Atlantic At the top
of the immense circle, or rather we should say
at the central point of the great are described
by the river's course, in the center of a fertile
prairie, lies Timbuctoo, destined, in the future,
to be a rival of Chicago. Immense and fertile
plains and forests stretch away to the east
and west and south; and from this territory
now come enormous supplies of oils, gumsi
ivory, and ostrich feathers.
Timbuctoo is at the head of navigation o£
the Niger, and a natural collecting and dis-
tributing depot for the products of the region*
For generation the Arabs have carried the
products northward to TripoK, across the Sa-
hara, making two round trips per year. Now
the French are connecting Timbuctoo and Tri-
poli by rail, and the trip will be made in a
few hours. Meantime a third of the goods are
proceeding down the fifteen hundred miles of
more or less dangerous navigation to the sea-
board, where they constitute part of Britain's
valuable imports.
The Mackenzie and St Lawrence
THE Mackenzie, 2,300 miles long, drainage
area 600,000 square miles, is the great liver
of Northwest Canada which, like the Obi, Yeni-
8^, and Lena rivers of Siberia, flows northward
into the Arctic Ocean and which can never be-
come a great avenue of transportation from
the seaward end until the Arctic Ocean wanns
up. At present it is navigable in its southern
reaches and tributaries for about 2,000 miles.
It is the most productive fur district in the
world, and is bcJieved to have vast petroleum
deposits awaiting devdopment. The central
ZM
n. qOU^N AQE
VaoozLTv, X. Ifc
and sontlierB xmrtions will produce great erops
when the growing season becomes a little long-
er, as it will under the new conditions about
to come in earth's affairs.
The St. Lawrence river, drainage area 410,-
000 square miles, of whic^ the Canadians are
so justly prondf comes next in length, with
2,200 miles, from its rise in Minnesota and its
passage through the greatest fresh-water lakes
on the globe to the gulf of St Lawrence at its
end. This river is so well known to most of
our readers thal^it needs little mention. Im-
mediately below Lake Ontario are the Thou-
sand Islands, a famous summer resort, rest-
ing upon its bosom. At present, the niillions
of i>eople on both sides of the St Lawrence,
and 500 miles back from its shores and from
the shores of the Great Lakes through which
it passes, are planning to have it made into
a waterway that will take ocean-going ships
direct from Chicago and Duluth to any ocean
port in the world. The St Lawrence is famous
for the clearness of its water and for the uni-
formity of its flow at all seasons. It has an
extreme width of fifty miles at its mouth. Be-
low Quebec for 250 miles the river proper has
been drowned, as a distinct river channel 800
feet wide has been traced to the golf and 100
miles into the gulf itself.
The Volga and Obi
THE Volga, 2,200 miles, the same length as
the combined St Lawrence and Great Lakes,
and with a drainage area of 563,300 square
miles, is the only European river which enters
into our list of streams 2,000 or more miles in
length. It is located in eastern Bussia, and is
navigable almost from its source to its mouth.
The river abounds in fish of unusual size, and
the banks are fertile and often well wooded.
With its tributaries it affords about 7,000 miles
of navigable waterways. An odd thing about
this river^^the greatest in Europe, is that it
flows into an inland sea which has no outlet —
the Caspian Sea.
The river next in size, the Obi, 2,120 miles
long, drainage area 1,250,000 square mUes, is
an Asiatic stream and may be described
as paralleling 4be course of the YeniseL It is
the great stream of Western Siberia as the
Tenisei is the stream of Central Siberia. The
place where it empties into the Arctic Ocean
is near where the Yenisei empties; and whea
the Arctic becomes the general highway ol
commerce about the northern portion of the
earth, whidi it is bound some day to be, the
valley of the Obi will be of great commercial
importance. Geographers already predict that
it will become one of the important food-pro-
ducing regions of the worid. It is navigable
by large boats for a thousand miles, and with
its branches has several thousand miles of nav-
igable waterways for river craft. Those who
imagine that the world is full of x>^ople had
better look up some of these valleys and find
out what a great place this world is.
The Yukon and Indus
THE Yukon, 2,044 miles in length, drainage
area 200,000 square miles, is the great
stream which rises in Western Canada and flows
the entire length of Alaska westward into Ber-
ing Sea. In the three or four months in sum-
mer in which it is open, there is navigation for
a distance of 1,866 miles. Indeed, it is the fifth
river in the world in the length of navigable
waters, being exceeded only by the Amazon,
Mississippi, Missouri and St Lawrence. There
is already some gardening done in the valley
of the Yukon, with an immense development
sure to come within a century or so.
The Indus, 2,000 mDes long, drainage area
328,400 square miles, is the last one in our list
We might go on and describe hundreds of
other magnificent streams; but we must stop
somewhere, and decide to make 2,000 miles the
limit The Indus, the most westerly of the
great rivers of India, sustains great losses
through evaporation, irrigation and sinking
into the sand, and on the whole its valley is
not so fertile as the basin of most great rivers
in India and elsewhere. Nevertheless, millions
of people find a livelihood upon its banks.
In view of this brief and elementary glanoe
at the great river systems of the earth, and of
the certain knowledge that there are hundreds
of great systems wluch could not even be men-
tioned, how evident it is that the earth con-
tains all the room Jehovah will need to make
it the jmradise for earth's restored millions,
which He has declared that it shall be in the
'times of restitution." With a little time, a lit-
tle dianging of the climate, the means are at
hand to feed and to care for them as fast as
they come ba<^ from the great prison-house
9£ death whieh Christ is about to open.
Impressions of Britain In Ten Parts {Part ill)
LANDING in Liverpool in the early evening,
the American's first objective is London,
192 miles away; and he is whirled away to the
Lime Street Station to get the midnight train.
A glimpse from the ta:ricab window reveals the
great difference between American street-ears,
of double length and only one story in height,
and the British tram-cars, as they are called,
with a compartment downst^rs for the ladies
and accommodations npstairs for smokers.
There are practically no one-story street-cars
in Britain, and there are no two-story street-
cars in America.
When the taxicab driver lands his passenger
at the Lime Street Station, he seems to try to
take advantage of the American's unfamiliarity
with British money; for he fails to give him
the right change. A friendly Briton standing
by reproves him and sees to it that the error
is corrected. The driver protests that he
thonght that two of the two-shilling pieces
which he had tendered as part of the change
were half-crowns (2J shilling pieces), but rec-
tifies the error as the Briton insists that the
matter be made right
Railroad Stations
BRITISH railway stations are of many dif-
ferent designs, and all are qoite different
from those with which Americans are most
familiar. The usual style of Ajnerican railway
station is one large central waiting-room, bril-
liantly lighted and steam-heated; and within
this one enclosure there are ticket offices, news
stands, telephone booths, telegraph oflSces, toi-
let rooms, barber shops, information bureaus,
restaurants, shoe-shining parlors, parcel rooms,
and baggage departments, as well as the seats
upon which one may wait "for trains.
The usual style of British railway stations is
the great iron and glass arched roof similar to
the South Station in Boston, the Beading Ter-
minal in Philadelphia, and the old Broad Street
Station ib the same city, now in process of dem-
olition. About twenty years ago these great
arches went out of style in America, because
they collect and retain the smoke from the lo-
comotives, ^nd i^n a few years become dark and
dingy. With the advent of electric terminals,
of which the'ie is none in England as yet, there
is no need of such expensive and unsatisfactory
structures; and in stations not yet fitted with
electric appt^oaches the train-sheds in America
are of the sawtooth pattern, . with apertures
over the stacks of the engines just sufficient in
width to allow the smoke to escape without
coming into the station at alL The drainage
of these sawtooth roofs is down the center of
the colmnns supporting the same, and the net
result is a clean and satisfactory train-shed.
Within the great arched enclosure of the
British railway station there is perhaps a
score of detached buildings, serving the same
purposes as in America, but all detached from
one another, or frequently so detached. There
are a guards room, a first-class ladies room, a
firstrclass gentleman'^s room, first-class refresh-
ment room, first-class booking hall, third-class
booking hall, cloak room, parcels of^ce, luggage
room, toilet rooms, etc Some of the toilet
rooms are very fine, finished in white tile, as
in America, and with features such as sales-
rooms for personal necessities.
Arrangement of Platforms
SOME of the British stations are ''open" sta-
tions, where any one who desires may go
anywhere he pleases; and some are "dosed''
stations, where ingress and egtess are by ti<^et.
For a penny (2c) dropped into a slot machine
any person may obtain a "platform ticket' and
accompany his friend to the door of whatso-
ever train he wishes. In America friends are
barred at the gates, and cannot get beyond
them except by permission of the gatekeeper.
In the Lime Street Station, Liverpool, the
train platforms are imusually wide and are so
arranged that an automobile or other vehicle
can drive right down the roadway in the middle
of the platform and passengers may step from
the cab almost directly into the door of the
train. Quite a number of the stations in Great
Britain are of this convenient type. There is
no such arrangement anywhere in America.
In Britain certain trains always oome in on
certain platforms. This is not always the case
in America. In Ameri(3i|^ if a friend misses the
incoming visitor, the usual custom is for them
to meet at the news-stand in the general wait-
ing-room. In Britain, if the American does not
see his friend waiting for him on the platform,
he had better stay right on that platform and
not go looking around for the news-stand un-
less he wishes to get lost and stay lost. That
is what happened to your American in Shef-
field. He tried using American braLns in a Brit-
999
•^qOLDEN AQE
BiooKLra, R. Ti
ish railway station, and it took him tliree hoxtrs
to get found. Meantime his friend was in the
same station, anxiously patrolling the right
platform and wondering what had become of
his i)eculiar charge.
In a ''closed" station there is no way oat of
the station except at a gate, where the railway
ticket or platform ticket is surrendered. There
is no such arrangement anywhere in America,
where all tickets are taken np on the train by
the conductor or by a ticket collector. Most
tickets In Britain are collected at the barrier,
on arrival at the station.
All stations in the British Isles are like the
Grand Central Station in New York, or the
Pennsylvania Station in the same city, and in
North Philadelphia, West Philadelphia, etc., in
that the platforms are on a level with the rail-
way-car floor and that the ears may therefore
be entered .without ascending the four steps
which are one of the abominations of American
railway traveL As a result one cannot go from
one part of a British station to another part
without ascending and descending a flight of
stairs, to carry him over or under the inter-
vening tracks. But this is a good thing, how-
ever, for it prevents accidents. This form of
platform is coming into more general use in
America, and is without doubt the ultimate
style. It would probably be adopted now all
over America but for the enormous expense of
equipping the cars and stations.
Billboards in Stations
BRITISH scenery is not disfigured by bill-
boards (hoardings, as they are called) as
in the United States; but they make up for it
in their railway stations, which are disfigured
from one end to the other with posters on ev-
ery conceivable subject. The Britisher travel-
ing in America would be as surprised to see
all our landscape disfigured by billboards and
to see the "beauty and fte tidiness of our rail-
way stations, as the American traveling in
Britain is to see the stations such a blotch of
Dosters and signs of all sorts and descriptions,
%nd the beautiful landscapes as yet largely
spared. On the whole the Briton has the better
of it in this respect. If the traveler is to be
tortured by having thrust before him every-
where he goes the ubiquitous Bovril, Dunlap't
"Tyres," Beecham's Pills, Stafford's Ink, Car-
ter's Little Liver Pills, IngersoU's Badioiite,
Heinz 57, etc, it is far better to have the tor-
ture all in one place than to have it interjected
everywhere between him and the landscape
which he wishes to see. Most Americans think
that Bovril is a great city, until they leara
that it is a beef -tea extract
RaUway Passenger Can
ALL railway-cars in American are entered
from platforms at the ends. There are
no outside doors anywhere except at the ends
of the car, and the access to all parts of the
car is by means of a -broad aisle extending
usually down the center of the car. But in some
sx>ecial cars, such as dining-cars and certain
types of sleeping-cars, a portion of the aisle
may be at one side, to make more room for the
dining-car kitchen or for the stateroom or
staterooms of the sleeping-car. In Britain there
are no platforms on the ends of the cars, and
the cars are never entered except through the
doors in the side. For the use of trainmen in
the^ railway yards only, there are small run-
ning boards below the station platform levels,
by means of which access to the car doors can
be had in case of emergency.
On trains which have only a run of fifty miles
or so — and there are many such in Britain —
there are no corridors running lengthwise of
the train, and there is no way at all of going
from one end of the train to the other. The
aisles are crosswise of the train, with doors on
each end and with a long seat on each side.
There are windows in the doors, and two ad^
ditional windows at each end of the compart-
ment, making six windows in each compart-
ment. The cars are 8^ feet wide, IJ feet nar-
rower than American railway cars. On the
long seats there is room for five passengers,
or ten for a compartment The seats face each
other, so that half of the passengers are rid-
ing with faces forward and half with faces to
the rear. In five weeks' experience there were
seldom more than four in a compartment, and
in numerous instances the compartment was
occupied alone. There are no toilet occommod»-
tions in this class of railway cars.
These compartments are unsafe for women*
Suppose two women are riding alone in a com-
partment The train stops and a man gets in;
it stops again and one of the women gets out
What is the other woman to do t Tyiiat will be
the outcome if it turns out that the man is A
r^isr.t At- 14. 1923
The
qOlDEN AQE
t91
moron, a degenerate t Six bodies of English
girls have been found alongside British rail-
way tracks in the past gix months, where they
have been thrown by other occupants of their
compartments ; and there is no clue and no jios-
Bible way of identifying the miscreant or till-
ing from what compartment the victim was
thrown. There is the bell-cord in the top of the
compartment which may be pulled and the
train stopi>ed, if one could reach the bell-cord.
But there is a i)enalty of five pounds for im-
properly pulling the cord.
British railway-cars are of various lengths,
equipped -with five, seven, eight or nine com-
partments. The shortest ones are but little
more than half the len^h of the longest, which
have nine coiapartments and are of the same
length as the American cars. The shortest cars
have three wheels on each side, one in the mid-
dle of the car, and look very odd to an Ameri-
can. The compartments are marked on the
outside, to indicate whether they are first- or
third-class, whether smoking, or non-smoking,
or whether exclusively for ladies.
The upholstery is luxurious high-back up-
holstery, of better quality in the British third-
class cars than it is in the standard American
day coach. The only difference between British
first-class accommodations and third-class is
that the upholstery of the first-class is still bet-
ter and that the fare is about six cents -per mile
instead of about three cents for third-class.
There are first- and third-class compartments
in the same car. The seating capacity of a nine-
compartment car is ninety passengers ; the seat-
ing capacity of the standard American day coach
is eighty passengers. American cars are two
feet higher in the ceiling and are better heated
and ventilated.
Jn the matter of heating, Americans overdo
it and Britons underdo it. They are about 15"
or 20° apart in their estimates of what makes
for humifi comfort. The British sit in comfort
in temperatures of 55" ; and if it gets any hot-
ter they open the windows. It is more often
75° in American railway-coaches than it is
70** ; and if it were reduced to 68'^ the jxeople
would be better off.
In Britain^ there is nothing that compares
with the elaborate, ornate, and luxurious
Pullman chair-cars and sleeping-cars that tra-
verse the American continent day and night in
every direction. In these solid Pullman trains,
some q£ which have eontinnous runs of over
two thousand miles, one may live in the great-
est luxury — have everything obtainable in a
first-class hotel. 6<Hne of these trains not only
have parlor-cars with swivd seats and obser-
vation-cars and reading-rooms wnth luxurious
movable chairs, but barber shop, bath, ladies
maid, valet, stenographer and typewriter, wire-
less concerts, telegraph operator, refrigerated
air, and electric fans. Most Americans who
make long trips use these trains.
Sleeping-Can
THE American sleeping-cars are transformed
by day into handsome coaches in which every
other seat faces the rear of the train. During
the day the upper berths are locked up against
the ceiling, with their load of mattresses, pil-
lows, blankets, curtains, and partitions; but
the curves are so graceful that one who knew
nothing of the arrangement would go through
the car admiring its graceful lines and without
any idea of the great amount of sleeping equip-
ment conveyed. At night, on each side of the
aisle, there are two sets of berths, upper and
lowf^r, in each of which two passengers can
sleep with comfort. There are springs to the
upper berth ; while the lower berth is comfort-
able, but not quite as resilient. In each end of
American sleeping-cars there are elaborate
toilet rooms ; but the disappearing wash basins
of British 'lavatories" (as their toilet rooms
are always called) are an improvement on the
fixed basins of American cars.
In one end of most American sleeping-cars
there is a "drawing-room," a comfortable bed-
room with accommodations for five persons,
with its own private toilet room, everything of
the very best that ingenuity can provide. The
charges for a drawing-room are eight times the
eliarge for a lower berth and the charge for an
upper berth is eighty percent of the charge
for a lower. The berths are fitted with ham-
mocks for clothing, curtains to insure privacy,
electric lights, call bells wherewith to summon
the porter, mirrors, double windows for pro-
tection against the cold in winter, and copper
screens for protection from cinders in summer.
These items are given for the benefit of the
foreign readers of The Goldbk Age, of whom
there are many.
British sleeping-cars are made and used ex-
clusively for night traveL They are not con- '
298
»• QOLDEN AQB
BioocLTir, n; T»
vertible into day eoaches. The compartment
system is followed in this, as in all other Brit-
ish trains, two berths to a compartment. There
are no upper berths. The beds are not so large
as in the American cars, and the toilet accom-
modations are primitive*
Dining-Can
BRITISH trains are still lighted with gas;
and some trains have felt hoods, which can
be slipped over the globes to hide their glare;
while electricity is now used exclusively on the
better American roads. Some British dining-
cars have an appearance almost similar to that
of American standard sleeping-cars when in
nse as coaches during the day; but in general
the American dining-cars are more elaborate
than the British dining-cars, or have that ap-
pearance on account of the higher ceilings^
larger windows, handsome movable dining-
chairs, and dainty electric lights on the tables.
British dining-cars serve all meals table dliote;
Americans serve all meals k la carte, so as to
squeeze more out of the patron and give him
less for his money. One can get a first-class
meal on a British dining-car for one-half what
it would cost him on an American dining-can
Up and down the platforms in the British
stations go boys and girls with rolling buffets,
from which there are served direct to the
passengers who have already entered their
compartments cakes, sandwiches, candies, and
— what do you suppose!— TEA! In America,
if they had such an arrangement, they would
be selling "hot dogs" — roasted frankfurters.
The food is good, and the prices would make
an American restaureteur turn over in his
grave. A ham sandwich containing lots of real
bam, and a good cup of tea with milk and su-
gar. How much 1 Sixpence — lli cents Ameri-
can money. How much bread, ham, tea and
milk and ^ugar do you suppose you would get
in America for 11 J cents? You might go out
and try it, and let The Qoumiss Aob know.
The stations are so large that a stranger
should allow himself plenty of time to wander
around and find put where he belongs. The
American had^n hour to wait at Newport He
stepped up to a police officer and asked: "Could
you please tell me where is the post office f
Back came the surprising but altogether logical
answer, "Outside." And, sure enough 1 the whole
tewn was not found under the station roof, and
the post office was found to be just outside of it
On the longer runs in Britain there are cor-
ridor trains, in which there are compartments
the same as in all other trains, except that at
one end these compartments open out into a
corridor running the length of the car. On such
cars there are toilet rooms or lavatories with
a pleasing device on the doors which shows
instantly whether the room is "Vacant'* or "En-
gaged.'' The locking or unlocking of the door
throws into position a httle sign just above the
handle of the door, making it unnecessary to
resort to the eEmbarrassing expedient of trying
the door. In each compartment of a British
car there are five beautiful pictures of scenic
points along the line of fhe railway, and there
is a mirror.
There are no conductors on British trains,
and this sometimes leaves a stranger stranded.
The American was bound from Leeds to Bir-
mingham. He was in a rear car. The train got
as far as Derby (pronounced Darby) where
the front part of the train ran off to Birming-
ham (pronounced Brunmiagum); and it was
not for three-quarters of an hour thitt the
American discovered that he had been left
British trains do not wait for connections.
The American was bound from Bradford to
Warrington. He changed cars at Huddersfield;
his train was a minute or so late getting into
the station, and the Manchester train had gone
out on time. He waited half an hour, and got
what looked like a through train for Warring-
ton; but as the British do not number their
trains (as is the universal custom in America)
there is no means of determining from the time
table whether the train which you board will
do what you think it will do. Anyway, the train
was a through train all right; but it went
through Warrington at the rate of sixty miles
an hour, without stopping. A British friend,
who knew the ropes (and it is a delight to
think of him), rescued the American at Man-
chester, and dragged him over to the local
train, which followed the express only a min-
ute or BO afterwards.
Speedy British Traina
MAY be you think that is an exaggeration,
about the trains running as fast as sixty
miles an hour. We give herewith a list of four-
teen of the fastest British trains compiled by
a British traveling man, confessedly done in a
MT M, MOS
^ qOLDEN AQE
999
Imrry. The American list was compiled by the
American who was rescued at Manchester from
the fast train, and is believed to be a nearly
accurate selection of the fourteen very fastest
ail-the-year regular runs in the United States.
People who think there many express trains in
either country that have a scheduled ran of
over sixty miles per hour are due for a shock.
KAILWAY BYSTEU
Philadelphia and Beading^.
Great Northern
Oreat WeeteriL
SZATIOKS
...Camden to Atlantic City.
...Doncaster to York.
London to BristoL ..... ,.
New York Central Elkart to Toledo
London and Northwestern London to Birmingham..
Midland «.«-..«- TiVestcliSe to London...-
Great Central Leioegter to London.
Great Western
DISTANCES
American British
65i.
London to Birmingham.
London to Plymouth
„KlkiTifl Park to Jersey City.
..Syracuse to Rochester
..Manhattan Tr. to N. Phila..
Great Western. _
Central of New Jersey.
New York Central
Pennsylvania.
Pennsylvania^ Pittsburgh to Fort Wayne-
London and Northwestern London to Crewe
New York C^itral Rochester to Elkart
Michigan Central Detroit to Niagara Falla.
New York Central Cleveland to Albany „
Pittsburgh and Lake Erie.
Pennsylvania.
North Eaatem„.
New Haven
Great Northern—.
Illinois Central-..
Lehigh Valley
Great Western
Midland
North Eastern.
Midland
.Pittsburgh to Yonngstown
New York to Pittsburgh
Newcastle to London -.
Providence to New Haven
Londonderry to Dublin
„ Kankakee to Carbondale
Buifalo to Sayre._
London to Fiehguard*
„ London to Glasgow
Edinburgh to London
Manchester to London.-
MILES PEB HO0B
American British
.61.67
60.14
59.13
67.20.«
.56.50
.56.17
^5.31
.55.00
,U,90
64.61.
....64.22..„
....53.58...-
„..53.84....
.52.37
...440^.
50.89.-
50.63_.
48.56-
.48.15._
.47.70-
..268i.
.„-113 ....
.47.41..-.
..196i
..176^
...175J..
™ 46.42
— 46.07
.47.61
.47.06
.46.06
.45.84
.45.06
.45.00
COMFOBITS AVE&iiaBS 211|..
.187i
...61.45.
.51.94
'*The present world's record was made by a mail train o^er this route, hat we cannot give the figures.
British railway tickets show their oost upon
their face — a very good plan, preventive of
misunderstanding, and a great convenience to
passengers who keep aoconnts of their expendi-
tures. American roads should adopt the same
practica British time-tables have an excellent
method of ahowing, nmnerically, the branch line
connections. This feature shonld also be adopt-
ed by American railroads, and the British rail-
ways should resort to the American custom of
numbering the trains, so that they can be iden-
tified by the passenger.
Country rafiibles or walking-tours are very
popular with the British people. On any day
in the year rhoap tickets are sold, good to one
R^nt^op, rvt! returning from a different station
puinaps eii^iit to ten miles diatant. Out of Bir-
mingham the Great Western advertises twenty-
eight such round trips, at an average cost of
three shillings (67Jc) for the round trip. If a
dozen people wish to go to the dty to see a
prize fight or a ballet show, they can club to-
gether and get a special rate; but in some lo-
calities discrimination is made against parties
that wish to go to town merely to attend a
Bible lecture, and the special rates are with-
held. This special rate is only for some kind of
entertainment.
In America a passenger can take his baggage
to the baggage-room, and by showing his ticket
have it checked to any place in the United
States. He is given a daim check, which en-
ables him on arrival at destination to have the
baggage transferred to his home without the
800
Tfc- QOLDEN AQE
N. %
necessity of his looking after it. For all intents
and purposes the baggage is checked direct
from his hotel in Portland, Maine, or in Key
West, Florida, to his home 4,000 miles away in
San Diego, California, or in Bellingham, Wash-
ington. There is no such arrangement in Brit-
ain. When the baggage-car comes to a stop, the
baggage is piled ont on the platform, and the
passenger goes forward and picks out what be-
longs to him. If somebody else gets there ahead
of him and picks out the wrong baggage, soma-
body is the loser ; but it does not happen. Eng-
land is a Protestant coimtry, and the people
are honesl Nobody would think of taking ^ ' t
did not belong to him; and this is one of the
most charming traits of British character.
There are practically no "grade crossings''
in Britain, and the trains can ran at top speed
without fear of running oyer anybody. In
America the abolition of the grade crossings
goes on slowly because of the great expense.
And because there is no way by which cows
could get upon the track the British locomo-
tives have no "cow-catchers," as the pilots on
American engines are commonly called*
Britisher Abhors NoisB
INSTEAD of a pilot in front of the engine
there are bumpers, apparently arranged so
that in case of an accident there would be a
pneumatic cushion; for the Britisher has a pen-
chant for doing things quietly that never seems
to have occurred to the American. When the
Britisher who has never been out of England
is told that there are bells on American en-
gines, he smiles incredulously and wonders
what they could possibly be used for. He would
be aghast if he could know that on some roads
the bells are geared to the engine mechanism
and ring monotonously all mght long ; and that
besides, there are two long and two short toots
of the whistle at every crossing in America,
and the <^ossings are a mile apart, so that
the engine is tooting all night. There being no
crossings in England, it is not necessary for
the engine to toot; and it toots not
Still another item of quietude is that the
English engine attaches to the train so softly
and starts so softly that the passenger is im-
eonscious of it. This is sometimes the case in
America, with the accent on the "some." And
sometimes the passenger gets a jerk or a bmnp
that nearly throws him oat of his seat The
good old New Haven takes the palm for bumps
and jerks, and the good old Lackawanna is
(perhaps maliciously) said to take the palm
for general all-around noise. One thing is sore
and that is that when a traLoload of fifty ''bat-
tleships/* each holding fifty tons of coal, starts
for the top of Mount Pocono with one "hog"
engine on in front and four hog engines push-
ing, Ihe dweller in Scranton can hear every
snort of those engines three miles away; and
the wheels screech on the rails so that they
can be heard a like distance. The British en-
gines are all encased, and present a much neat-
er appearance than the American engines. They
seem to be about two-thirds the size of the or-
dinary American engine or half the size of the
Lackawanna "hog." The latter engine is truly
a colossal machine, with a boiler so long that
the cab is located half-way up its length. Its
coal capacity is ten tons and its water capacity
8,000 gallons; and even the Lackawanna "hog''
is small beside some of the special "Mountain
Climbers" and oil burners built for other roads.
British engine have no cabs; the engineer has
to stand at his work. British engines have no
headlights in the American sense of the term.
They merely use what look like ordinary hand-
lanterns. There are places in America where
the headlight of an oncoming engine can be
seen sixty miles away. One of these places is
on the New York Central Railroad between
Toledo and KendallviUe, Indiana, where there
is the longest piece of perfectly straight track
in the world — 77 miles.
Freight Cars vs. Goods Wagons
ONE of the most interesting things to an
American in Britain is the method of
transporting freight The American standard
freight car is 12 feet 5^ inches high^ 10 feet 2
inches wide, 8 feet high inside and 35 feet 3|
inches long inside or about 40 feet over alL
It has a rated carrying capacity of 100,000
pounds, or 50 tone. IVnuture and automobile
cars are 60 feet long. There is nothing of this
kind in Britain, where the term freight car is
not known. To take its place there are goods
wagons, which are really wagons, with spokes
in the wheels. In America all car-wheels are
solid. The British goods wagon is apparently
about twelve feet long over aU, and between
nine and ten feet in height. It has four wheels,
one on each comer, and a rated capacity of
FfeB&lTAST 14, 192S
TV QOLDEN AQE
801
ten tons. To an American these tsars look like
playthings; and it is probably the axnufiement
of Americans at the smallness of these cars
that has caused many Americans to be disliked
in Britain. These goods wagons have old-style
hand brakes, bumpers and chains — no air-
brakes or automatic couplers as in America.
It does not follow, however, that because a
thing is small it is undesirable. There are ad-
vantages in having small freight cars, even if
there are larger advantages in having larger
ones. Every manufacturing concern in Britain,
and every mining concern apparently, has its
own cars ; for there is the greatest possible va-
riety in name, and this enables the concern to
do business direct with its customers, a great
advantage. Moreover, this distribution of small
cars tends to keep business distributed instead
of centralized in the hands of a few great m&g-
nates. Again, a customer can afford to buy in
carload lots; whereas in America only those
who are financially great can undertake the
responsibilities. The little British flat-cars look
as if they would have difficulty in handling one
ficoopful from a steam-shovel, but apparently
the steam-shovel is a stranger to Britain. None
were seen in a five weeks tour, whereas in
America one could not take a five-day tour
without seeing severaL
One interesting and practical method of
freight delivery was witnessed, caring for the
daily interchange of products between Belfast,
Ireland, and London. A truckload of goods
came to the pier at the last moment. Its con-
tents were in four great boxes mounted on
wheels. The boxes were slid out of the truck,
and run up the gangplank on their own wheels.
The next morning, at Fleetwood, on the i^astern
side of the Irish Sea, they were again run on
their own wheels into the train which trans-
ported them to London — a quick, efficient, eco-
nomical method. America is now giving atten-
tion to this very problem — efficient handling
of lesB-ttian-carload freight. On August 1, 1922,
British railroads announced a reduction of
twenty-five percent of the war increase, affect-
ing every class of goods.
In American raOway stations, on account of
the platform being three or four feet below
the level of the floor of the car, maU, express
and baggage are loaded to and from the car by
means of trucks, the platforms of which are
just level with the floor of the car. From these
hand trucks the articles are loaded to and from
the street trucks, which are the same height.
This prev^its unnecessary lifting of the x^tdc-
ages. This cannot be done in a British rail-
way station. Everything is piled out on the
platform of the station and must be lifted ta
the waiting vehicle.
The United Kingdom, as the British iBles
are officially called, has eighteen railway com-
panies, with mileages ranging frouf 795 to
8,077. There are 24,000 miles of railway open
for traffic; but on account of the fact that al-
most every mile is double-tracked or quadruple-
tracked, liie total mileage is 55,000 miles. The
four greatest systems are the London and
Northwestern, with its 8,077 miles, covering the
territory from London and Birmingham north
and west to Glasgow; the Great Western, cov-
ering the territory from London and Birming-
ham west and south to ihe English Channel;
the North Eastern, covering the territory from
Edinburgh south along the eastern shore; and
the Midland which, as its name implies, trav-
erses the heart of Britain from London north-
ward to the termini in Scotland.
There is a general arrangement in England
for the transportation of baggage to the
amount of 28 pounds from the station to any
point in the city of destination for a cartage
charge of sixpence, ll^c. K the trunk weighs
not more than 112 pounds, tiie charge is one
shilling, 22 J c. In Scranton the baggage bur-
glars wUl not take a trunk anywhere for leea
than a dollar.
The British roadbeds or rights of way are
far better than in America. The rails are car-
ried on chairs securely bolted to the crossties
and held in place by wooden wedges, which are
driven up every morning by the trackwalker.
These chairs in a modified form are coming
into use in America. The sides of all the cuts
are covered with grass and the climate has
made it impossible that they should be other-
wise. In the cuts, about ten feet apart, are
strips of crushed rock about four feet wide, the
object of which is to furnish natural carriage
for the storm water, so that the sod will re-
main intact. There is almost no concrete; the
bridges are of brick and very graceful in ap-
pearance. A few concrete section houses are
seen. Wires of all sorts are underground. In
America they are carried on unsightly poles
and crossarms beside the right of way.
Reports from Foreig^n Correspondents
Reports from England
CHRISTMAS with its excitement is now
upon US. The ChristmBA shopping trade,
which at the time of last writing was reported
dull, has now livened up; and apparently a
great deal of money is being spent. However,
it is still reported tiat the shops in the poorer
district are finding their trade in groceries and
fruits not so good. Perhaps this means that the
volume «f trade is not as much as the shop-
keepers want ; but there is no question that the
poor are poorer than they were.
Published statistics show that the miners are
really badly off. The standard wage is con-
siderably better (on paper) than it was; but
owning to slackness of trade, and the higher
cost of living, the miner with all his arduous
and dangerous work is, if anything, worse off
than he was in the hard days before the war.
The Labor Party has been making itself
heard in the House of Commons. Some of its
members have been making noisy and "rude"
interjections — exhibitions of bad manners,
according to the opinions of those who would
like to be thought their betters. But one of
their number, who has had many years Parlia-
mentary experience, retorts that these inter-
ruptions are not nearly so rude, or noisy, or
violent as those of the young bloods of the
Tory Party, the gentlemanly party, when Mr.
Asquith introduced his Home Rule Bill. With-
out doubt the Labor members, particularly
those from Scotland, intend to assert them-
selves in Parliament. The leader, Mr. Ramsay
MacDonald, will have some difficulty in re-
straining some of the members of his party.*
Mr. MacDonald is a man of considerable ex-
perience and much restraint; and a man of
considerable personality and force of charac-
ter; one who will have to be reckoned with in
any opuncil of state.
The hunger marchers are still in London;
their numbers have been lessened from various
causes, but are being augmented by others
who are on the road to London. There is a
suspicion abroad that the police are taking
measure^ against them more worthy of the old
Russian methods than those usually associated
with British government In other words that
they are to some extent acting as provocative
agents. The leaders of the Labor Party do not
Msodata themselves with this movement, and
probably it will fail to produce anything really
helpful to themselves. It will do this, however,
it will make the country realize that there is a
depth of poverty, and misery, and suffering
existent which the middle-class and well-to-do
would gladly have kept from their notice.
On December 11th the registered number
of unemployed was 1,388,600, or 435,133 less
than the beginning of last January. One of
the relieving officers in the city of Birmingham
says there is much suffering amongst the un-
employed, and he knows many of that city who
have not tasted meat for twelve months. The
Board of Trade figures for November show
increases in trade. Two large battleships are
being built, and there is a slight upward move-
ment in the steel trade. These things give a
little hope of improvement in the general situ-
ation, but it is too slow and insufficient to be
of real help. In the meantime neither the gov-
ernment, nor the Labor Party, nor the church-
es have anything to say that promises to re-
lieve the situation.
The farmers are making complaint of get-
ting poor payment for their labor and produce.
A cutting from a recent daily paper is enclosed
showing where a farmer states that for two
tons of turnips grown and sent to market he
has had a loss of eight shilling and three pence.
The railway company benefits, the conmiission
agent gets his cost, and the farmer pays up
for the privilege of growing his produce. How-
ever, it ought to be said that a little while back
when prices were up, and the fanners were
getting value beyond what was right, they did
not then write to the pai)ers making complaint.
Reports from Germany
THE entire population of Germany is being
gradually weakened, since it is nearly im-
possible to buy the most necessary things on
account of the enormous rise of prices. The
little children with pale faces, and the condi-
tion of the adult people of tile country, the
terrifying statements by the sick-fund organi-
zations, and the endless obituary notices in the
newspapers are plain proof of a systematically
organized policy of strangulation of an entire
people by the claws of a great monster, Self-
ishness.
The associated body of Glennan physicians
has issued a short statement, an api>eai to
YMUCAST 14, WSS
qOLDEN AQE
90S
the entire worlds eryiBg for help. This call Ib
taken up by the entire German press, and
throws an interesting sidelight on the sitna^
tion. The statement, printed in a Berlin pa-
per, reads as follows:
"XHX niSTBSSS or THU OESHAK TBOPUB — A OAIX FOX
HKiP BT THB PHTSICIAK8
**Bcrlm, December 16: The associated body of Oer-
nian physicianfi made a demo&stratioD at the uniyeTsitj
of Berlin against the increasing dietress of the German
people. The following redolution was ananimoufilj
adopted:
**'The associated body of German physiciana deems
it its duty, emphatically to call attention to the great
dangers that are threatening the German people on
account of the continually increasing distress. Bad
nntrition, the housing calamity, shortage of ooal^ the
impossibility of taking proper care of the body, sor-
rows and privation of every kind not only diminish
the productive powers of the people, but also their
power of resistance against disease in a most alarming
manner- The consequences are now apparent and soon
will become more evident, especially in the case of
children and younger people. Tuberculosis is on the
increase, rachitis and anemia are widespreading, scor-
butics and deaths from hunger are no exceptions any
longer. We appeal to our colleagues in foreign coun-
tries, we appeal to the entire world civilization, to look
at the situation with clear eyes, not to be blinded by
the conduct of life of a smaD crowd of pleasure seekers.
The distress is already widespread. Charity on a small
scale cannot accomplish essential changes any more.
The entire despeiBte economdcal condition requires a
fundamental change. We call upon the world to make
this possible for us/ '*
The angel of death hovers over this country;
and how long will it be that the people living
in it will experience the same sad state that
Rnssia is int Yet in Germany everyone is cer-
tain of this, that if on account of the inflexible
attitude of France, the unbearable burdens of
the army of occupation and of the reparation
I>ayments are not made lighter, Gennany will
open its doors to the pressure of a multitude
standing in the north. It does not appear to
ns very doubtful, that the remarkable words of
Jeremiah in the 6th chapter, verses 22 to 24^
would be fulfilled by such an act
"Also I set watchmen over you, saying,
Hearken to ^e sound of the trumpet But they
said, We will not hearken. . . . Hear, O earth:
behold, I will- bring evil upon this people, even
the fruit of their thoughts, because they have
not hearkened ucto my words, nor to my law,
but rejected it" — Jeremiah 6:17, 19.
No one knows a way out of aD these troubles.
Only the Messianic kingdom «an bring the de-
sired help for the hard-pressed world, and also
for this hard-pressed conntiy.
Reports from Switzerland
THERE are, in every station and profession,
thinking men who watch with deep anxiety
the conditions developing in Europe. Leading
papers in neutral states have often addressed
their readers with important words.
The principal newspai)er of Switzerland, the
Bund, which is practically read all over the
world, published in a leading article for Easter
1921 the following statement of the European
conditions :
*^'e are not only veiy far from peace, wbich we need
•0 much, but we are also in the midst of a chaos of
hatred, Tiolence, discord, revolution, strife and other
dismal things. The clouds which chase on the political
horizon are far from Bpringtime clouds, but sultzy,
threatening, heavy, hannful clouds. The news which
comes to us over land and sea has alas ! no likeness <d
the dove that brought the olive-branch; on the con-
trary, it is more like a raven^ the blackcoated messenger
<rf evil.'*
How very appropriate were these words
nearly two years ago I But what do we see to-
day t Have these dark clouds cleared the po-
litical and economical horizont Have the sin-
ister clouds cleared awayt Every reader of
The GoiJ)£:f7 Aos knows well that biia is not
the case. What happened in Europe since thent
When the words above mentioned were writ-
ten, Lloyd George was still the leading genius
of Europe. He was anxiously striving to gain
his French colleague Briand for hiA own plansL
He almost succeeded, but the wet blanket Poin-
eare came between them and caused the eon*
ference at Cannes to fail. Briand became dan-
gerous ; he was too yielding and therefore had
to be dismissed.
Poor deceived humanity, of which a news-
paper correspondent of Cannes so appropri-
ately £aid that they had hoped the savior of
the world would be bom at Cannes.
In G^noa Lloyd George wanted to lay the
foundation for peace. He said there in part
that we ought first to understand one another
and that the other things would follow of them-
selves. The great economic machine had gone
to pieces, and had first to be put top:ether
again- The wise Lloyd George stated further
that economic relations with Bussia ought to
804
tht
QOLDEN AQE
IL Zi
be taken up again. Trusting, of course, that
Lloyd George must know it all, the optimists
transferred their hopes to (}enoa.
In Germany, however, people had become
quite BcepticaL "Geh nu a (b)" was the ex-
pression there. But being invited, they went
to Genoa, hoping against all hope. But Lloyd
George made his calculations without the wick-
ed Tschitcherin. Even Poincare was an angel
as comi)ared with him I They tried with this
"enfant terrible" kind words and severe words ;
but everyliung failed, and the hope of an eco-
nomic resurrection of Europe came to nothing.
Lloyd George had only made a little (t) mis-
take ; he had forgotten that Russia was at her
last breath, and that there is no possibility of
any commercial treaty with the starving mil-
lions of a nation, who are tyrannized by a
"camarilla," the wickedest of lie wicked.
Therefore it was logical that the conference
at Genoa was a complete failure, not to speak
of the differences between Englishmen and
Frenchmen, and of the special ambitions of
the other jmrtidpanta. Some said the confer-
ence smelt of petroleum, because of the very
evident jealousy of the parties concerning it
Where the great question comes in, How to
save Europe from disaster, there the men in
power quarrel about petroleum, like school-
boys over roasted chestnuts.
What a hopeless picture 1 Does any European
wonder why Unde Sam does not wish to come
to the rescue of such a Europe 9
After that came the Turks creating new and
great difficulties, and the European leaders
had, beside thousands of their own home diffi-
culties, to trouble themselves with the Oriental
situation. Lloyd George himself fell a victim
to Turkish politics, and with him the world
lost the cleverest politician, who had initiative
to prevent disaster.
In Poland the blackest reaction reigns, and
of republican spirit little or none is found.
In Italy the Bolshevists of the eitreme right
(Fascists) were victorious, and this will surely
lead in a very short time to a reaction towards
the left.
Austria! is on the verge of State bankruptcy,
and now '^me the other European states to
throw a few more milliards into the Austrian
crater. But even this financial aid was not able
to lift the Austrian krone as much as one cen-
time per 100 kronen. How much would it
need to raise it as high as one, or even as high
as 100 kronen per 100 francs!
In the meantime the German mark falls low-
er and lower, and Germany also calls for finan-
cial help of at least 500,000,000 goldmarks to
save herself. This is that very Germany whidL
is supposed to pay and to repair.
The most desperate effoiis are being mado
to keep the French and Belgian franc from
falling. Press campaigns have been organized
in order to strengthen confidence in the franc.
But slowly and incessantly do these values fall
to the i>oint of zero.
The Western powers realize the German in-
solvency very welL The inter-allied finance
conamission had it proved to them at Berlin*
But they dare not and will not confess it; for
they would thereby acknowledge their own
failure.
The theory of mortgage of Mr. Poincari
will not be able to change anything, because if
France would occupy the whole of the Bhine
and of the Ruhr, it would only cause French
and Belgian money to fall more quickly, and
to land Germany into complete banlcruptcy.
•Beyond the German frontier there is a crafty
and evil enemy lurking, whose seed only blos-
soms where there are calamity and misery,
disorder and dissolution, and he does not hide
his puri>ose,' he is waiting for the favorable
moment to hurl all of Europe into anarchy.
This is the political horizon for the coming
year. More disastrous, more dark, more help-
less then ever, the future stares us in the face.
Thinking men of all countries and positions
cry terror-stricken for a second Caesar or Na-
poleon who might be able to take the lead. Is
there no organization, no group of men, noth-
ing at all in the whole world able to bring helpt
And lo, and behold, there is no one at all I
Darlmess and hopelessness reign over En-
rope, and should not a higher One seize the
reins of the government and intervene, all Eu-
rope will go with terriffic sx>eed into anarchy,
rope wiU go with terrific speed into anarchy.
Oh, that men were wise, that they would apply
their hearts to understand the work and plan
of the Lord I Then would the present kingdoms
melt down gradually. Beform would swiftly
follow reform, and liberty follow liberty and
justice and truth would prevail until righteous-
ness would be established in the earth.
Eu Elux Elan in Boston By a. d. BvXmcm.
[Editorial Note: This Goldex Ags has been requested from ti!me to tuxie to fumifili ■ome iisionuAtioii
oonceming the Ku Klux KI&xl Its editors are not advised personally aa to thia organizatiozi ; hence can-
not speak authoritatively. We publish here^th an article contributed by Mr. A. D. Bulman, irhich will
be read with interest.]
THE Ku Klux Klan has invaded New Eng-
land with a rush and a bang. Started things
light in the heart of the enemy's country, the
north end of Cambridge, commonly known as
Dublin.
At an open mass meeting, held at Odd Fel-
lows Hall, Massachusetts Ave. and Walden St.,
North Cambridge, the Klan threw its banner
to the breeze last Tuesday evening, bidding de-
fiance to ail who opposed it.
The temporary chairman was Telfair Min-
turn, Secretary of the Loyal Coalition, who
introduced F. Eugene Famsworth of Boston,
a former newspaper man, as the permanent
chairman. Mr. Famsworth stated that he was
neither a Klansman nor a Mason, but that he
was a Methodist and was proud of it. He also
stated that he was informed that in Maine, his
native state, there were forty thousand Ma-
sons, many of whom were afraid or ashamed
to wear their Masonic emblems where they
could be seen; and he asked why.
The stage was decorated with a magnificent
United States flag, seated in front of which
were several members of the Klan, dressed in
long white robes with white hoods and masks
over their heads and faces.
The meeting was opened with prayer by one
of the white-robed Klanmen. The audienoey
about a thousand men and women, mostly men,
stood and sung the Star Spangled Banner, be-
ing led by a Mrs. Bradley, who rendered the
national anthem in a pleasing voice.
Dr. William J. Mahoney, the National Lec-
turer, was introduced by the chairman about
nine o'clock, and spoke with great earnestness
for over an hour. Dr. Mahoney is a Baptist
Minister from Bichmond, Va.
The speaker launched immediately into the
beart «| his subject by upbraiding the news-
papers tiiat had attacked the Elan, pa3riug es-
pecial attention to the New York World, the
Hearst pai>ers, and the Boston Telegram, He
stated that arrangements had already been
made to have a press that would be fair to the
Klan, and\that those who would not be fair
would be comx>eIled by the numbers of the
Bembership to state the facts as they exist.
The speller threw down the gauntlet to the
Klan's opponents, and stated that no organiza-
tion ever had purer motives or higher ideals
than theirs. He denied that they were opposed
to either the Negro, the Jew, or the Bloman
Catholic as citizens of this country, but that
these were denied membership in the Klan by
the same circumstances that denied them mem-
bership in other organizations.
The Negro was denied membership in the
Klan, according to Dr. Mahoney, because it
was essentially a white man's organization,
with the express object of keeping the white
and negro races absolutely separate from each
other. Th& Jew was barred because he could
not subscribe to the tenets of the Christian
religion, and the order is decidedly a Christian
one. The Koman Catholic is excluded because
he would not be allowed by his church to be-
come allied with a Protestant organization^
and the Klan is a pro-Protestant order.
He cited the fact that a Jew couM not be-
come a member of the Knights Templars for
the same reason, neither could a Protestant
become a member of the Knights of Columbus
because the ritual of that order especially spec-
ified that none were digible save practical
Catholics.
The speaker paid especial attention to the
attitude of Arthur D. Prince, Grand Master of
the Masonic Fraternity for the State of Massa-
chusetts, who issued a public statement a few
weeks ago condemning the Elian. He denied
that there was any ofScial connection between
the Masons and the Klan, but stated that all
of the national officers of the Ku Klux Klan,
with the exception of three, were members of
the Masonic Fraternity.
The following is an open letter addressed to
Arthur D. Prince:
Mb. Abthub D. Pbtetob,
Lowell, Mass.
Dear Mr. Prince:
A copy of your letter to the Worshipful
Masters of Masonic lodges in Massachusetts
has fallen into my hands. With your edicts and
your messages to Masonic bodies in your own
state I have nothing to do. But when you ma-
SOS
T*.QOLDEN AQE
BMOKt,T]f, N. i;
licionsly attack an outstanding organization
that stands for the highest x>atriotic and Chris-
tian ideals as does the Knights of the Kn Klnx
Klan it hecomes my duty as a Supreme Officer
of this organization to give your unwarranted
attack my personal attention.
Let me say in the beginning of this letter
that I offer no apology for addressing this
communication to you. My Masonic connection
gives me this right It so happens that I am
a Mason, a Knight Templar, a Thirty-second-
Degree ^lauson ; and I hold an honorary rank in
the Southern Jurisdiction. I also frankly say
that I glory in my relationship with the
Knights of the Ku Elux Klan and I find
through my connections with this order an
opjwrtunity to render a nation-wide service in
promulgating the principles of real American-
ism and of Protestant Christianity. As a Prot-
estant Minister who has served for more than
twenty-four years and who has enjoyed dis-
tinctions and received honors during this pe-
riod of service, I frankly say to you that I have
suffered no loss of caste by entering into the
large field of service that my present connec-
tions afford me. Taking your statements as
they appear in your letter, I want to say:
1st. That the Knights of the Ku Klux Klan
are in hearty sympathy with your statement
that "every member of this Fraternity knows
that one of the great fundamentals of Free-
masonry is obedience and respect for the ma-
jesty of the law.** You seem not to know this
very principle is one of the fxmdamentals of
this Order, but it was easy to you to have
gained this information had you so desired.
2nd. I want to say to you that you are no
more zealous for other Constitutional princi-
ples than are the Knights of the Ku Klux
Klan; for we stand absolutely behind the Con-
stitution of the United States, pledged to ui>-
hold it and to see that its principles and ideals
shall thrive in this America of ours. Our very
literature tells you that we are zealous for the
liberties of our American people and that we
stand for the Constituted authorities, uphold-
ing their han\ls when they call upon us for such
service; that^we contend absolutely for free-
dom of worship, liberty of conscience, freedom
of speech and press, and for all those liberties
guaranteed by the Constitution, which is the
highest law of this land
3rd. I note that you have learned that "the
objects of the Klan are political, sectarian and
racial**
I can easily detect the sources of your knowl-
edge. An interested and enslaved press has
freely proclaimed these falsehoods to the world
during the past several months. The surpris-
ing thing to me is that your Masonic relation-
ships have failed to teach you the value of sus-
pended judgment until you are possessed iji
all facts. You have unmasonically prejudged
us before addressing yourself to the task of
securing accurate information about us.
This order declares emphatically that it is
not political, and I affirm that its claims are
just as true as are the claims of Masonry t^
be non-politicaL Yon say we are sectarian. I
shall be very glad if you will indicate the sect
the Klan is supporting. I have mingled freely
with men of all Protestant organizations who
are in this order.
As to your charge that we are racial, may
I ask what sin we commit in seeking to ad-
vance the interests of the White Race, in seek-
ing to maintain the purity of the White Man's
blood, and in seeking to defend our precious
White Heritage! As a white man, as a member
of a White Man's organization, I offer no apol-
ogy for this principle. I am amazed, however,
that any man having a white skin should con-
demn an organization composed of white men
for their pride of race.
4th. I note your statement that the oCficers
and organizers of this order have claimed *'that
its membership is largely Masonic, and that it
has Masonry's approval and support** As to
the first part of this statement, I can say truly
that a large number of real honest, true, well-
grown Masons hold membership in this Order,
but no official declaration of this kind has ever
gone forth from the National Headquarters of
^e Ku Klux Klan. As to the second part of
this statement, ^t has Masonic approval and
support,** I am sa^ng emphatically that no
statement of this kind has ever been made by
the officials of this organization.
As an Order we are not seeking approval and
support of any Order. K we cannot stand on
our own feet and win through the principles
we cherish and teach, we have no right to live.
I am aware of the fact that some Grand
Masters have been issuing edicts warning their
members against the Klan under penalty of
Masonic Discipline. These other Grand Ma^
VAST 14. 1938
TV QOLDEN AQE
807
ters are as guilty of speaking through preju-
dice, due to lack of information, as are you,
and it seems to me that they have as much
authority to forbid their members joining a
Protestant church, the Odd Fellows or any of
the political parties, as they have to forbid
them to join this Order. The Ku Klux Klan,
has neither disposition nor desire to ride
through on Masonry.
5th. Your statement, "That it violates Ma-
sonic principles at every point" leads me, as a
Mason, to call upon you for the proof to sus-
tain this charge.
6th. I note that you have fallen in line with
the Catholic, Jewish, Negro and other class
journals in denouncing this Order as "an or-
ganization which advocates taking the law in
its own hands, condemning men and women in
secret trials and imposing the punishments of
tJie whip, the tarbucket or uiiawful banish-
ments." My reply to this is, that whether this
statement be original with you, or borrowed
by you, it is maliciously and utterly false. I
am enclosing a document that I am issuing to
Klansmen throughout the nation, and if you
will refer to the third section, the third para-
graph of this document, you will find our offi-
cial declaration which I think will cover the
ground for you. If this be lawlessness or if it
teach any such thing as you charge, I am un-
able to interpret ideas or to understand simple
language. I am also enclosing a copy of a let-
ter written in reply to a Presbyterian preach-
er, and I ask that you wiU give this document
a fair and impartial reading.
I am willing to come to Boston or any other
part of Massachusetts and let you state pub-
Ucly your objections to this Order and follow
with my statement, leaving the result of the
issue to the fair-minded men of your state;
not that I would engage in anything but a high-
class discussion of the questions involved. I
am sure that it will require only fair investi-
gation on the part of men who are disposed to
be fairminded to lead them to accept at face
value the statements of men who are just as
honest and as honorable as they.
I shall be glad to answer any questions yon
may desire to ask me, and I assure you l^at
my answers will be made in the fairest and
most fraternal spirit.
Very truly yours,
William J. Mahoney,
Imperial Klokard (Supreme Lecturer)
801 Flatiron Bldg.
As an aftermath of the Klansman's publio
meeting, many prominent men both Catholic
and Protestant have been interviewed by rep-
resentatives of the Press, and the majority of
them, as weU as those of the Hebrew faith,
appear to view the affair as a huge joke. They
seem to take the advent of the Ku Klux Klan
in our midst very good naturedly, and do not
appear to be very much worked up over their
presence here.
The fact remains, however, and cannot be
denied, that the organization is in New Eng*
land. It is growing with a great deal of ra-
pidity, and, judging from the vociferous aj)-
plause that was indulged in by the six hundred
or more people gathered in Odd Fellows Hall,
North Cambridge, last Tuesday evening, the
sentiments of the Klan as expressed by the
Supreme Lecturer, Dr. Mahoney, met with
their approval
The Degenerate Press By 8. c. De Groot
NEWSPAPERDOM is a peculiar business
indeed This, one of the greatest and most
valuable educational channels in the world, has
become the clearing house for political, reli-
gious and financial schemes. Schemes, because
the manufabturer, politician, preacher, finan-
cier, promoter, or lobbyist, after carefully pre-
paring his ideas for his own advancement
either in dollars and cents, or, as is often the
case, in popularity or outward "show," foists
Ms intrigues by wily methods upon the ''press.''
The ideal of the newspaper, great or small,
is as summed up by Joseph Pulitzer, when he
purchased the New York World. Mr. Pulitzer
announced through one of his editorials these
ideals — ideals, because the distinguished edi-
tor, as well as all other editors of the metro-
politan newspapers, has merely held these be-
fore the public, as a teacher holds a sample
of penmanship before her pupils, well knowing
that even herself could not come nigh the ideaJL
Mr. Pulitzer said his paper was to hmi
50$
1*. QOIDEN AQE
BBBOVXiTV, N. 1L
^An iiifltitiition liiai shoTild tlwBjs fight for progren
and reform, never tolerate injustice or corruption, tl-
-WAjB fi^t demagogues <4 all portieB, ncrer bdong to
any party, alwajs oppose privileged dasses and public
plundemra, iiever lack sympathy with the poor, alwaya
remain devoted to the public welfare, ncrer be satis-
fied with m«Btely printing news, always be drastically
independent, nsror be afraid to attack wrong, whether
by predatory plutocracy or predatory poTcrty."
What an ideall
If such a standard oonld be carried out by
the newspapers, the world would be in the
throes of a bloodless revolution! People, yes,
all of them, would follow the good example set
by their honored editors. Privileged classes
would gee that they were being opposed by
newspaperdom ; their schemes to entrap the
innocent would not find expression in the jour-
nal columns ; they would no longer have direct
and effective newspaper advertisements and
news items to laud their seemingly righteous
purposes. The result would be a cessation of
their propaganda, and a slide back to their
proper niche in world affairs, and a brighter
prospect for human contentment, happiness,
and peace.
But notice carefully, during the next few
weeks, the attitude of your newspaper, as well
as that of others with which you come in con-
tact; and you will be astoimded when you see
the party favoritism. You will see how these
editors have played either willingly or unwill-
ingly into the hands of big business, big poli-
tics, and big religious leaders. Many editors
of high personal character, men who would
gladly be free from the power of big business,
big politics, and big religionists, long for the
day when they can run their papers as they
please. We will now point out why editors and
many others connected with the editing of the
aewspai>er are not in a position to run their
own paper.
The fic$t reason is that big business has care-
fully arranged to advance money, and has
thereby assumed a controlling interest in our
greatest papers. Many an editor who is noted
10 r his good arrangement of news, his good
^^election of correspondents, his well-connected
editorials, hi^ exceptional foresight of national
and international affairs, has risen from the
common walks of life. By close observation and
active personal experience with men in all
waU^s of life he has prepared himself for the
r>osition of editor, or publisher, of a larger
paper; but he finds that be has no money. As
a reporter or as the owner of a small paper
he has accumulated but little. Therefore with
his capabilities, his career before him and with
his rather large ambitions, he takes big busi-
ness into partnership with him; or, as is really
the situation, they take him into partnership
with them. From that time onward he is tied.
It is an open claim of the big business boost-
ers that they have the public press, the politi-
cian, and the clergyman; further that they can
depend on these three channels to champion
their cause ; and now it is generally understood
that the influence of big business begins in the
kindergarten and general schoolroom. It is
manifest that these claims are correct The
common man's cause finds little expression in
the newspaper colunms. If the poor man is
overcome by a fault and is brought before the
bar of justice, everyone knows that he finds
but little friendship and, in many cases, no
justice. But how many times we read an ac-
count of brutal murder on the jwirt of "society"
folk, yet our newspapers present the matter in
such a light as to pave the way for freedom.
The common i)eople are no longer like the
new-bom kitten; now they have their eyes
open. They see where they have been fooled
and deceived. They see how that millions of
their brothers and sons entered the Wo rid War,
sacrificed their positions, their vitality, and
their health. They see like^viae that during the
World War they were urged to give more and
even more to battle the enemy, and that the
nations were bonding themselves beyond limit
to carry on the fight for democracy. They now
see the other side. Thousands of soldiers were
disappointed when they returned from the war.
The glory which they expected was to get the
old job back. Honor they cared not for so
much, but just food and a home for their loved
ones. They were disappointed. We can aU see
that the soldiers' bonus has been fought by
most of the leading i)apers. The papers are
for the politician; and the politician is usually
for his friend — big business, and big business
is for everything but little business or the com-
mon man who earns his money for him.
The business of a newspaper is that of a
large mirror which reflects tiLe events that
transpire from day to day. The small village
newspaper would thus reflect the events of the
entire community. The larger newspapers serv-
l^BDAKX.14, 1023
Tlu
QOLDEN AQE
909
ing the cities and the rural districts are snj)-
posed to reflect perfectly the state, national,
and foreign news, as well as that of the com-
munity. There are now machines similar to a
typewriter, furnished with a roll of paper about
three inches wide, which takes down the news
automatically; that is, without the attention of
an operator. These machines receive news from
the Associated Press, the United Press, etc.,
which gather news from all the world and dis-
seminate it all over the world.
But strange to say, although almost every
thing is reported through these agencies, many
items of real interest to the people are elim-
inated— undoubtedly to please certain classes.
As an illustration of what I mean and to assist
in understanding this peculiar newspaper ques-
tion I call your attention to the way the public
press blacklisted hundreds of good, well-mean-
ing people, some of whom were Christian men,
because they would not cooperate in what is
now generally admitted to be the ''twentieth
century blunder,'* the World War. Honest men
were branded as traitors, pro-German, spies,
etc, In almost every instance these men were
regarded as very good citizens by their feUow-
workers and neighbors, but the news des-
patches vividly pictured these conscientious
objectors as frenzied demons. Such men were
usually held a few days, or weeks, or months ;
and then because no wrong thing could be
found agEiinst them they were released. Did
the newspapers give the same space to clear
them of the blot against their reputations!
Surely not, because to do so would be to turn
their backs on their staunch supporters, the
preachers, and big business.
The general policy and principles of any
newspaper are to be found in the editorial
writings. Therefore if you want to get more
real good from the reading of your newspaper
be sure to read, or at least to glance over, the
editorial page. There you will see the an*
nounced stand that this particular paper takes
on the questions of the day. All articles in the
paper bearing on such questions or topics must
be more or less in harmony with the policy an-
nounced in the editorials. Further, by reading
the editorials yon are enabled to take many
of the articles in the paper with ''a grain of
salt"; or you can detect tiiroughout the i)aper,
articles that are merely fostering the general
attitude of the paper.
As an illustration of what is meant you have
probably noticed articles on Henry Ford's
Muscle Shoals proposition. If you carefully
notice you will see that at some time or other
the editor has inserted his personal view of
the "proposition" in tlie editorial comments.
It is usually found that when he has manifest-
ed his disapproval of the project, the articles
are more or less a one-sided presentation of
the matter. The same was illustrated in the
fight concerning the church school amendment
in Michigan two years ago. The amendment
sought to rid the state of these schools and to
require all children of school age to attend the
public schools. Newspapers did not print all
the news regarding the issue, but those that
favored the measure printed elucidating arti-
cles or news items that would finally insure its
adoption; and vice versa.
The editors receive many items that never
appear in the paper; these are consigned to
the 'liell box." Other articles that deal with
certain men and institutions are placed in the
"morgue,'* so that if for any reason such an
individual should suddenly die, or if as during
the war a large battleship was sunk, they
would at once by resorting to the ''morgue"
find the necessary material to make a quick
and complete account.
The larger papers hold editorial councils in
which the policy of the paper is decided upon.
It is considered as not at all dishonest for an
editorial writer to vent views that he truth-
fully does not believe in. This he does because
he is under control of the owners of the com-
pany, who may have differing views from his.
Large papers having several editorial writers
often first call for a volunteer to handle the
subject, and in this way usually get one who
believes in the policy of the paper on the point
under discussion.
The "cartoon" is considered as an unwritten
editorial In a cartoon we have an appealing
method of swerving public opinion. The recent
railroad strike furnishes an illustration. If the
policy is for the railroad magnate and capital-
ism in general a cartoon might appear repre-
senting "labor" as standing on an exalted po-
sition with a threatening rod in his hand, pic-
turing in the background innocent women and
children who are deprived of food and coal by
their supposedly autocratic i>osition. Such a
cartoon without a written word vividly im-
310
ru
QOLDEN AQE
ni.lt X
presses the policy of that -p&per on the rail-
road strike question. On the other hand a **la-
bor'' jKiper would exhibit a cartoon pictnring
''capitar' as a giant, with meanness in his f acey
illustrating possible numerous dollar signs in
the background^ holding in one hand a pack of
bills and in the other several slips of paper
reading press, church, brains, statesman, etc;
and he might be pictured as saying, 'TBy these
I win.** These unwritten lessons are recognized
as of such tremendous value that first-page
space is often given them. Many newspapers
have been sued in the courts because of a '^sim-
pie" cartoon. With all these things in view w«
should be able properly to read our newspa-
pers so as to sift the •'rot** and glean the real
good. In the incoming GK>lden Age the news-
paper will go through the same process as our
modem dictionary — most of it will have to
be cut out. " .
Homeless Americans By L. D. Bames
ON THE authority of the United States
census, it is stated that one-half of the
American people are renters. This means that
they are homeless, and live from hand to
mouth. It means that they are transient, no-
madic, moving from place to place in search
of a livelihood. Of the other half, who have
deeded homes, a large percent of the homes
are mortgaged beyond recovery.
A thirty-thousand dollar farm, rented out on
the halves, is reported to have made about four
himdred and twenty dollars each for owner
and tenant. The taxes amounted to one hun-
dred and twenty dollars. It may be readily
seen that four hundred and twenty dollars
would dwindle away in repairs, seeds, tools,
etc. If an automobile has been bought on credit
— as most of them are — and dues met, what
has the farmer or renter left to live ont Noth-
ing but a little credit, we may be sure.
In the Golden Age, now succeeding the
world's dark ages, there will be no homeless
renters. None will be permitted to fence in or
claim by title millions of acres to lie ont at
hunting grounds or pleasure resorts or to be
half tiUed. Great corporation and their mo-
nopoly of all will cease. Glad we are for the
new day, though it comes in blood and thunder.
"They shall build houses and inhabit them.**
"They shall not build and another inhabit"
"The earth shall blossom as the rose," and "her
wilderness become like the garden of Eden,"
Disowns Packing 'HoMise Article
By Mrs. Mary June
I WISH to acknowledge that the items con-
tained in my article on 'Tacking-house Frn-
gaJHy" printed in Goldest Age Number 72, were
gleaned from hearsay evidence obtained from
a man who is a stranger to me. Under the cir-
curistances I wish to retract that article, as I
do not wish to be a party to an injustice to
anybody.
American Croely Hard to tJnderstand
BENEVOLENT men, not to say Christian
men, the world over, are marveling at the
harshness of the United States Government to-
ward its ^,wn citizens. At the end of Septem-
ber last there were still seventy-five political
prisoners held in jail, under die monstrous
Espionage Act restricting freedom of sx>eech;
and their sentences stm aggregated 800 years
of suffering, ' though the law was suspended
Mardi 3, 1921.
Captain Bobt Fay, who was caught attempt-
ing to blow up munition ships in New York
Harbor in 1916, and who subsequently broke
jail and was at large for a year before recap-
ture, has been released. Fay was slipped oof
of the country by the "authorities," though no
announcement was given to the press that the
President had conomuted his sentence. Fay is
a charming gentleman to meet, and he had all
kinds of money back of him. It is astonishing
what money will do in this world.
The Golden Age calls attention to the fact
that the seventy-five men who are to be pxin-
ished for an aggregate eight hundred years
have already served several hxmdred in the
aggregate ; that they are mostly American citi-
z^ens ; that not one of them was accused of Gex^
man sympathies; and that they were impris-
17AftT 14, IMS
r^ QOLDEN AQE
811
oned because of their spoken or written oppo-
fiition to war on humanitarian grounds.
Mr. Fay, the German spy and dynamiter,
was set free just at the time that the White
House and the Department of Justice were tell-
ing inquirers that in .view of the country's in-
dustrial troubles there was no time to take up
any of the political cases.
\Vhile the President had time to sign the
papers freeing Fay, the review of the case of
John Pancner of Detroit, political prisoner,
had been before him for months; but all in-
quirers at the White House were told that the
President had not had a minute to look at the
case. Pancner was employed in a big Detroit
manufacturing plant, the head of which has
written to the Department of Justice describ-
ing Pancner as a model workman whom they
were anxious to reemploy.
The treatment of Fay contrasts with the
attitude displayed towards three political pris-
oners who are Swedish nationals — Carl Abl-
teen, Siegfried Stenberg and Bagnar Johann-
sen. The Swedish Government asked for the
release of these men and offered to pay their
exi>enses back to Sweden. Yet the Attorney
General refused to order their deportation on
the ground that it might encourage other for-
eigners to come here and ''violate our laws."
The only law these men are accused of violat-
ing is tiie Wilson war rule which, in spite of
our Constitutional guarantee of freedom of
speech, made any word that could be construed
as against war a felony. These men have al-
ready served four years.
Fay is virtuaDy the last of the German spies
in our prisons. They have all been freed. Pow-
erful influences worked for clemency for them.
The seventy-five political prisoners are almost
all merely American worlangman, without po-
litical pull of any kind. The idea of the Ad-
ministration seems to be that the German dy-
namiters were merely poor fellows on the
wrong side of the late unpleasantness, and
that their offenses were not comparable to
those of the miscreants who had the effrontery
to oppose war itself on humanitarian grounds.
Heating and Humidity By P. h. Gross
You can greatly save your coal and wood
supply, keep warmer and avoid catching
oolds by the simple method of keeping the air
moist in your home or your room.
The attention of the public has often been
called to the importance of securing a proper
amount of moisture in the air of heated rooms
in winter, and but few have given this imi)*)r-
tant subject much attention. It is not proposed
to raise the room humidity (jwroent of mois-
ture) to a point equal to that prevailing in the
outside air. The average temperature in New
York city between October and April is 44**,
and the average humidity is 73 percent. For
healthful. , conditions in that period the house
temperature should range from 65* to 68* with
a humidity of about 60**.
For a dwelUng house of moderate size this
means the addition to the air of from two to
four gallons' of water in the form of vapor in
each twenty-four hours, and in exceptionally
cold weather as much as nine gallons.
No one can well take exception to the recom-
mended temperature limits and house humid-
ity; for they are precisely the same as those
of a mild day in May or June. This ought to
be a sufficient answer to those who suggest that
a soggy atmosphere is being advocated. TlWien
the temperature outside drops below fifty de-
grees the heating of the air to a temperature
of approximately seventy-two degrees reduces
the humidity to less than thirty percent. This
does not mean that there is less water in the
air. It merely means that at a tempera-
ture of seventy-two degrees the air is capable
of holding much more water, and this water
(moisture) should be supplied by you. It is
strenuous on the air passages and lungs to be
constantly passing from a humidity in your
home of thirty percent to an outside humidity
of seventy percent
Humidity Retartb DraftM
WITH the room having the correct amount
of moisture in it there is the advantage
of doing away with the annoying draft when
a window or door is open ; for the room now is
of more uniform temperature, and the correct
temperature with moisture makes difficult the
draft
318
T^ qOLDEN AQE
Tw, M. i;
In Tery cold weather it is unnecessary to
force the heating apparatus to the utmost ca-
pacity -^ a waste of time and coaL In furnace-
heated hoirees a Bufficient supply of water must
be brought near enough to the firepot to evap-
orate the needed amount. It is worth while to
run an outlet from the water supply into the
hot-air space ; and this may, if it is desired, be
arranged to supply the water automatically.
This also can be turned on by hand when coal
is added to the furnaoe.
Tn many cases the problem would be that of
a tenant in a steam-heated building or in a
single rt>om ox apartment under his controL
Water containers can be had which fit closely
to the pii)€s of radiators, or moistened cloths
placed on the radiator will quickly supply the
moisture necessary.
In cold weather the apartment can be made
very comfortable by drawing a few inches of
hot water into the bathtub.
One test of whether the air of a building is
projwrly moistened is determined by whether or
not delicate plants will grow with satisfaction
without being kept under glass. Another test
is whether the windows tend to frost in cold
weather. If they do not, the air is too dry.
Overcoming DMcuities
IN PRIVATE dwellings it is customary to
leave the care of a furnace entirely to a
furnace man who calls at intervals. It is im-
possible for that man to know what effect his
work is having upstairs, and with a number
of furnaces to attend to his work is necessarily
wasteful of coaL A close supervision, with di-
rections from time to time from the household-
er, is absolutely necessary for satisfactory and
economical results.
So far as the amount of moisture in the air
is concerned it is safe to say that it is not likely
that t09, much will be secured. For house tem-
peratures the difference between a wet and a
dry bulb thermometer should be about eight de-
grees, and not more than ten degrees.
However, one may trust his own sensations
in the matter, and if the home has the feeling
of a fine Jpne day one may know that both
temperature and humidity are about right.
It is sometimes suggested that heat is ab-
sorbed in the changing of water into vapor.
This of course is true, but the amount of heat
used in that way is very small compared witk
the saving of eoal in the lower temperaturs
permitted by a proper amount of moisture.
Thus moist air means warmth, colds seldomt
and better health.
Bbw tm Te»t for Humidity
ANT person can learn the amount of humid-
ity in the air, inside or outside, by tht
following explanation;
A wet bulb thermometer is an ordinary ther-
mometer with a clean muslin cloth tied tightly
around it The overlapping of the muslin may
be one-third, not more for best results. Thii
can best be pat on the bulb when the muslin ii
wet To get the humidity in the air simply dip
the thermometer bulb into a glass of cool water
for a few seconds, then take it out and either
fan it or whirl it until the mercury goes down
as far as it wUl before beginning to rise. Of
course you first note the reading of the ther-
mometer before you wet the cloth (muslin),
and now you read it after you have fanned it
until it will not go down any lower.
Now subtract the wet bulb reading from th«
dry bulb reading. The greater the differenot
the less humidity you have, and vice versa.
This same thermometer with muslin cover
gives accurate air temperature when dry.
The following table is large enough for a
good household guide — for temperature and
moisture inside. The left column of figures is
that of your temperature (dry bulb), the top
row is your difference. Tlius if you have a tem-
perature of sixty-eight degrees and a differ-
ence of seven, you find your temperature of
sixty-eight to the left and go straight across
until you come to the column of the difference
of seven, where you find your humidity to be
sixty-seven percent.
,11
i'64'
reio'
Dry
i-
66
67"
69
70
%
70
70
YJ--
"1T_
7i
72"
'72
Difference between
and Wet Bulb Tbermometers
[BXTKEIIES]
.L..
7_
%
65'
66
66
66
67"
ef
68
8
10
%
90 [ 34
90T36
TO ! 7"
60T56 _
'ei l_56"l 52'
61 1 57"!' 53
62' t"58"|"53~iT " "f J^
62J 58"! 54 if 90 j 38
63 r"59 I 55 jl j
55 II 90 I 40
64 59
Replies to a Questionnaire
[Tbe Beverend C. J. Armentiout of PittabnTg, Kinsas^ aent ont • qoettiaimtire ia 900 ftcfpkb of Ida dlf
recently, invitmg Answers. One of Iktm nqaests leil into the ImtdB of a loctl Bible Student, fi. T. Htrd*-
W9i, who favored Beyerend Aimentroot with iht f^owin^ xejoinder to kis questioni. TheM nfiim art
^te enlightening ; and we haTe no doubt took a load tiom the Beverend Armentront^ i e.« tbay aa doabt
got a rise out of him. It is comforting to see the clergy beginning to ask for information which theij
have hitherto declined and which, at the same iim», they have withheld from the people. Svideneeg ol
intelligenoe in this direction should be encouraged. Up until now the clergy has managed to hold down iti
job without any appreciable mental effort whatever. "And my people love to have it bo, and what wHl ye
do in the end thereof ?" — JereEniah 5 : 31.]
With these prelixninary remarks, I will en«
deavor to answer a part if not ail of your
questions.
Question 1: Do you believe the chureh is at
the cross-roads and should take a definite
stand in the solution of social, eeonomic prob-
lemst
No. The chnreh reached the cross-roads in
the year 1878, took the wrong road, and has
now reached the brink of the ditch (See Mat-
thew 15: 14) ; hence is in no position to take
a definite shrnd on any question.
Question M: Is the church hindered in its
work by too much self -ease or indifference on
the part of its membership t
Ansu>er: The Lord's answer to this ques^
tion is: "I know thy works, that thou art nei-
ther cold nor hot. I would that thou wert cold
or hot. So then because thou art lukewarm,
and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out
of my mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich,
and increased with goods, and have need of
nothing ; and knowest not, that thou are wretch-
ed, and miserable, «nd poor, and blind, and
naked."— Kevelation 3 : 15-17.
Question 3: Are the church and other moral
forces over-organized If so, what in your opin-
ion is the remedy t
Answer Yes ; they are over-organized even
to their utter destruction. Banedy: Leave the
doomed and stranded ship, get into the life-
boat and pull for the shore, or in other words,
"Come out of her," as instructed in Revelation
18:4, and as advised by Jamison Faussit*
Brown in comments on this text.
Question 4: What would increase the eflS-
ciency of the church, and strengthen itb ^si-
tion in the community t
Answer: Nothing would increase its effi-
ciency. A new patch of efficiency put on the
old garment of inefficiency, would only make
the rent worse. (See Luke 5:36; Mattiiew 9:
16; Mark 2: 21) The only thing to do is to get
rid of the old system, which the Lord is rap-
YOUB questionnaire, as published in recent
daily papers, with an invitation to others
beside the 200 to whom you mailed them spe-
cially, to reply to the questions contained
therein, is before me; and I take pleasure in
accepting your invitation, and am sending the
answers and this open letter through the same
medium, as I presume you would wish all to
see the answers who have read the questions.
As a Presbyterian minister, I trust you will
accept as good authority my quotations which
are from a Presbyterian Commentary, Jami-
son Faussit-Brown, which conunentary, in a
general way, answers all of your questions.
Under the subject heading ''Harlots'* we read:
**Not only Rome, but Christendom as a whole
has become a harlot." (VoL 4, p. 613) *'False
Christendom divided into very many sects is
truly Babylon, that is, confusion." — VoL 4, p.
621.
If the Jamison Faussit-Brown Commentary
is correct in its conclusion that Christendom
is Babylon, then John the Revelator in the
18th chapter of Revelation gives in the follow-
ing language a very vivid and repulsive pic-
ture of Christendom, and leaves no doubt as
to its inefficiency for doing the Lord's work:
"Babylon the great, is fallen, is fallen, and is
become the habitation of devils, and the hold
of every foul spirit, and the cage of every un-
clean and hateful bird." If the foregoing is a
true picture of Christendom (If it is not, blame
Jamison Faussit-Brown and John the Reve-
lator), Iisee no reason why God should use the
apostate system in His work, any more than
He should use the children of Israel in His
service, after they had become a harlot nation.
**Be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the Lord.**
is the injunction of the Scriptures, — Isa. 52 : 11.
With the I'equirements suggested in this
text, is it any great wonder that Jehovah has
ceased to cooperate with apostate Christendom,
resulting in the legion of failures that every-
where mark its pathway!
su
814
1*. QOLDEN AQE
Bkookltn. N. T.
idly doing, just as He got rid of the old Jewish
church-system when it forsook its first love.
The Lord was not dependent on the old Jewish
system for the accomplishment of His plan and
purposes. No more is He dependent on un-
faithful Christendom for the carrying out of
His will at the present time. It would be too
bad to have its position strengthened in any
community, as long as it Ls so hopelessly in-
efficient.
Question 5: What criticism would you make
upon the pnlpit of the dayt
Answer: As I hesitate to use language that
would fitly express my criticism of the pulpit,
I will therefore forbear, and allow the prophet
Isaiah to do it for me: "His watchmen are
blind; they are all ignorant, they are all dumb
dogs, they cannot bark; sleeping, lying down,
loving to slmnber. Yea, they are greedy dogs
which can never have enough, and they are
shepherds that cannot understand; they all
look to their own way, everyone for his gain
from his quarter/' — ^Isaiah 56 : 10, 11.
Question 6: To what extent should the
church enter into the relation of capital and
labor t
Answer: They should not enter into these
relations at all, but follow the suggestion of
St. Paul when he said: '1 am determined not
to know anything among you save Jesus Christ
and him crucified." If the example of the Apos-
tle had been adopted by the churches all over
the world — remembering the words of the
Lord Jesus when He said: "Ye are not of the
world even as I am not of the world" — the
wars and threatened wars, labor troubles,
strikes, and lockouts would not be disturbing
HB as they are now.
Question 7: Do hate and class schisms exist
locally t If so, what can the church do to bring
about a spirit of brotherhood!
Answer: Yes; to some extent class schisms
exist, but the church can do nothing to bring
about a spirit of brotherhood so long as it is
devoid of the spirit of brotherhood within its
own ranks.
Question 8: Why do not aU men who admit
that the church is helpful to the conununityi
actually support itt
Answer 1 would suggest that if you can
find any such men, they might be qualified to
answer this question.
Question 9: What can the church do to
reach men of every class and station in lifet
Answer I do not know, and if I did, I
would not tell; for "ye compass sea and land
to make one proselyte; and when he is made,
ye make him twofold more a child of hell [ge-
henna] than yourselves.''
A Hard Nut for Evolutionists
MOEE than four hundred years ago, during
the Chinese Ming dynasty, the Chinese
used in embroidery work needles that were
very much smaller than can now be had any-
where in the world. A despatch from Wash-
ington describing these fine needles and the
work which they accomplished, discloses that
evolutionists have nothing whereof to boast
when it comes to comparing ancient embroi-
deries wilb. those of the present day. The re-
port has reference to a collection of embroi-
deries brought from Shanghai by the wife of
one of the judges of the international court
at that place and says:
"So fine is the vork that the finest details of the
features of the figures represented were dear ; the hairs
on the men's beards, small muscles in the littlest
figures, even the minutely worked long-pointed finger
nails and the eyelashes were so perfect that to be ap-
preciated, exx>crts declared, they had to be viewed
through a powerful microscope.
'The smallest needle in the world, which is itself
much finer than the finest thread, is now in th^ Na-
tional Museum hera^ yet the exp^ia said the Chinese
work must have been done with a needle slim enough
to pass through the eye of that needle.''
•Oh, wonderful wonderful Word of the Lord!
Our only salvation is there;
It carries conviction down deep in the heart,
And shows us ourselves as we are.
'It teUs of a Savior, and poiuts to the cross.
Where pardon we now may secure;
And we know that when time and the world pass away
God's Word shall forever endure,"
God's Sev«l MeSSengHB By B. 0. Watson
IT IS generally understood by Bible etadents
of the present time that the panorama of
ttxe seven dmrches of Bevelation, cliapterB 2
and Sy is intended to convey the thought that
the church of God during this age is being
dealt with by God, its great Shepherd, aecord-
ing to the progressive stages of its develop-
ment, seven in number^ or according to its need
of protection against error, or its guidance
along that pathway of ever-increasing light and
liberty.
This being accepted as a ground for the in-
terpretation of these chapters, it follows that
the seven angels mentioned are some special
servants, messengers of God, provided by the
great Shepherd of the sheep, each to help the
church during his lifetime and to provide a
foundation for faith and works until the ever-
advancing purposes of Jehovah, with increas-
ing light and knowledge, culminate in a new
stage with its necessary crisis in the affairs
of the church. Then it is needful for a new
leader, messenger, on earth to raUy the saints
to the new truths and works in the new stage
of the church s progress and to protect them
against errors past and present.
In a consideration of the office held by these
leaders, it will be noticed that, while it is nec-
essary to the great outcome that their mes-
sages and work must show a varied progress-
iveness according to their day and stage, yet
their natural talents and abilities and disposi-
tions must be somewhat similar to enable them
to succeed in the office to which they were
called.
We living in the end of the age have the ad-
vantage of being able to scan the corridor of
the ages and note the painful march of the
church down the stream of time; and, helped
by the searchlight of divine purposes, we can
with certainty pick out each of these seven
men who was honored with the office of being
God's mouthpiece to his day and time.
The pi*ogress of events has proven the ac-
curacy of St Paul's forecast that there would
be a serious falling away from the primitive
simplicity of the church's faith, hope, and prac-
tice before the desire of all nations should re-
sult from God's long-promised kingdom being
established namong men. This prophecy, now
history, is the key that enables us to see. what
would be the offi<ual work and meesage of these
God-given leaders.
Church history shows ns what we would ses*
pect — that St Paul, the messenger to ths
church in its introductory stage, was used to
establish and s^tle the infant church; to guard
it against errors of a dead, but in no sense
forgotten, past; and to warn against those of
the firture calculated to fulfil his prophetio
picture of apostasy. How faithfully he carried
out his official task and heralded wide his mes-
sage, is outlined for us in the New Testament
account When details are fully known, his
reputation will be enhanced.
The second stage of diurch history was the
natural one of activity's increasing infiuenoe.
It was honored with recognition, opx>ositiony
tiireats, and jmrsecution from the powers that
were destined to be superseded by itsdf. Thus
the message needed was not one of new and
greater light to give joy and comfort to the
saints, so much as one to give and inspire
courage, steadfastness, fortitude, and faith in
God and in each other, that they might be able
to stand the opposition raised against them.
Who was better able to accomplish this task
than the strong yet tender, sympathetic^ loving
St Johnt History tells us that he was a tower
of strength during the period of these perse-
cutions from pagan Borne, which extended
even beyond his own day.
When Error Began to Thrive
THE third stage saw the realization of St
Paul's fears; for it began in the foretold
falling away in matters of faith, hope, and
practice. This was caused by the church lead-
ers, who lowered the Christian standard, so
that the church might become popular and oc-
cupy the place and power of its persecutors.
This was the time when error took firmer root
and flourished, beginning in the Council of
Nice.
As this third period was the time when error
was developing, it will be seen that the work
and message of God's chief servant for this
period could not be one chiefly of missionary
aeal, nor of advancing light and truth, but
rather of determined effort to stem the rising
tide of error, resulting in much controversy
as the battle waged pro and con.
As we read the church history of these early
centuries we have no difficulty in seeing that
one man, Arius, stands out preeminently above
all others for the thiitgs as taught by Jesus
mM
ai«
n. QOLDEN AQE
BaooKLTV, N. X>
and His apostles. We see that Arina stood like
a mighty breakwater against the rising flood
of error which dashed and beat against the
bulwarks of Christianity. Time and again the
waves of error were made almost harmless as
they were opposed by a wall of tmth, built up
with irresistible logic by that stalwart kader
of the f aithf uL
From the history of that time we learn that
this fight was waged largely around the per-
sonality of our Savior, with, of course, kindred
errors that followed in the wake of the initial
one. This warfare reached its height in the
Council of Nice, 325 A. D., where the pagan
doctrine of the Trinity was fastened upon the
church of God. Yet the Herculean labors of
this third messenger of God to His people
saved the church the shame of universally ac-
cepting this masterpiece of Satan's doctrines,
for at least one hundred years.
The untiring efforts of this remarkable man
as he resisted this crushing error with simple
but powerful logic stands as a memorial to the
power and influence of courage and faithful-
ness. Error, borne by popularity and backed
by the influence of kings, scattered the people
of God and compelled them to huddle together
in little bands, where they could counsel and
cheer one another, and prepare themselves
for the next onslaught of the devil through the
then recognized ^'Christian" world,
Arius laid down his sword of truth in the
restful slumber of death, to await the glorious
reward of all those who fight a good fight for
truth and right In the glorified church he will
shine forth amongst the brightest jewels in the
V beautiful diadem of God, and take his place
with others who have waged the successful
warfare against sin and Satan. Notwithstand-
ing the fact that the introduction of the doc-
trine of the Trinity into the Christian faith
through unscrupulous means was supported by
kings te&poral and ecclesiastical, yet so strong-
ly organized was the opposition under this re-
nowned leader that the church was divided
upon it for over one hundred years ; and it i«
said that some emperors and popes privately
held what tkey jpubUcly termed heresy, holding
the truth in al^yance through hypocrisy.
As St Paul foresaw, error won and has since
been the standard test of nominal Christians,
lArius the faithful, being known as the leader
^ the ''Arian Heresy,** However, a new day
is now dawning and things must be seen is
their true light; and this faithful servant of
God will be known during the coxmtless ages
to come as the stalwart opponent of the "trinir
itarian'^ nonsense.
The work of the first three stages of th«
church had to do, respectively, with (1) intro-
duction and growth, (2) pagan persecution,
and (3) development of errors. Thus it follows
that the messages for these periods were also
different. The New Testament proves that the
message for the first period dealt with faith,
doctrines, and organization, coupled with in-
tense missionary zeal; the next message was
a practical one — to put the lessons previously
learned into practice and to hold fast and en-
courage one another against persecution; that
of the third period was a severe testing time
for proving loyalty and devoting to God by
continuing in iJie things taught in the first
period and suffered for in the second — in
other words, by a determined stand not to be
moved about by every wind of doctrine.
Dark Night of Papal Supremacy
YET nothwithstanding the brave stand mads
by Arius and co-workers history and pres-
ent-day teachings prove that error gained con-
trol in high places and was thus taught and
accepted by the rank and file. The foretold
falling away was an accomplished fact
However, we know this condition was to be
allowed but for a time, after which truth would
again come slowly to light and ultimately en-
tirely displace error. History tells us that there
was a long lapse of time before this needed
reformatLou began to shine forth and the Bible
truths were again put into their proper place
in the minds and hearts of God's people.
In the meantime it was needful to keep aUve
the sacred love of truth in Gk)d's real people,
the few that remained amidst the formalism of
those times; for God has never been without
some witnesses against wrong and error. Yet
during the dark ages these were so poor and
few, and the opposition was so strong and vig-
orous, that but little of their doings have come
down to us. They were but keeping the wnbers
glowing until the time should come when God's
favor would blow them into a living, holy flame.
During this period Pai>al Borne reigned su-
preme, to the outward view. However, out of
tiie dsjrkness of ignorance, bigotry and super-
ItanTAxr 14, 192S
tw QOLDEN AQE
817
Btition, the name and work of Peter Waldo,
**The Merchant of Lyons," stands ont with
glowing oonspicnoasness. Without doubt he
was Ood's anointed servant for that time and,
thus ordained, he was able to draw together
physically and in the bonds of love and truth
God's scattered people. By the translation of
the Bible into French he was able also to feed
the faithful with much true doctrine and to
erect a foundation upon which the reformers
by God*8 grace were enabled to build.
This was the time when Papal Rome touched
the zenith of its power and riiled Europe with
a rod of iron, crushing without favor all who
crossed its path, particularly the followers of
Waldo, who were given over to extermination
time and again, and for many generations had
to fight for their physical as well as for their
religious lives.
The work and spirit of Waldo lingered long
after his day and resulted in a i)eriod of greats
cr Bible searching under Wycliffe, whose la-
bors encouraged and held together those true
followers of the Lamb that remained from Pa-
pal persecution.
WycliSe*s work was to provide the material
for the coming Reformation; and, as Bible
study was necessary to this he became the
leader of many who used their time and talents
in an effort to get the Scriptures into the com-
mon tongue of the people. He himself was re-
sponsible for the first translation into the Eng-
lish language, a thing which Rome opposed
with all her might in her palmy days. The
Church of England is not guiltless in this re-
spect.
Light InfiltrateB the Gloom
NO PROTESTANT will for a moment ques-
tion that Luther was the next God-given
helper of true Christians to further the Refor-
mation movement, destined to progress until
error ill ^doctrine and practice shall be things
of a never-to-be-forgotten past. With charac-
teristic courage and zeal Luther commenced
the warfare against entrenched error as soon
as he reco^ized it, and became the champion
of truth for all who mourn in Zion. With
tongue and^en he spared not wrong nor him-
self in helping and guiding those who pro-
tested against Papacy, and in God's providence
was used to bring many truths to light, and
perhaps was even more ustful in gainvig a
political freedom for those who sought sur-
cease from Papal enslavement, thus maJdng it
IK>ssible for the Reformation to go on as Qod
saw it to be expedient and best. But after his
day the spirit of Luther soon waned. Instead
of the church wiping away all error and con-
tinuing in a real refonnation that placed all
truth then due in the hands of God's people,
it was lulled to sleep by the edversary. The re-
formers soon became satisfied to rest upon their
oars and drift with the tide ; and later became
so deceived that many actually persecuted those
who were carrying on the Reformation work.
While the sixth (or Luther) stage of tho
church saw the work of reform launched, yet
history proves that it remained for the last of
these stages or periods to finish this great and
important work; for the creeds held wexe many
and contradictory, and the Bible was still
largely a closed book. But this was not always
to be. The divine purpose was to use the Re-
formation to cleanse the church from the mass
of professors that came in witii error during
the third period, that God's true people might
have oneness of heart and mind and of doc-
trine as in the beginning.
This was done by the Bible becoming an
open and clear book, enabling God's i)€ople to
see His purposes and plans for the human race,
showing the Bible to be a harmonious revela-
tion of those purposes.
The time will come when no man will doubt
that Charles Taze Russell was the last or sev-
enth messenger to the church. By God's grace
he was privileged to unfold the meaning
of the Scriptures as no one else since the days
of the apostles. The publication of these find-
ings in all civilized countries constitute the
harvest message of the age, which is proving
who loves truth better than error; and which
marks those who desire God's favor before the
approval of men.
As we view the talents and characteristics
of these seven men, we find the same golden
threads running through all of them ; the same
logic and reason, the same love of truth, the
same unbounded zeal, the same undaunted
courage, the same faithfulness to their mis-
sion ; and, the same spiritual power and inspir-
ing influence. Each had the God-given ability
to put his message into writing to serve those
who after his own little day were seeking after
318
n, qOLDEN AQE
WtBUHKLTm, ff. Xt
God if haply they might find him; and these
writing will live tiirough eternity.
A study of the ontstandin|^ talents of these
naen will prove that they were well fitted for
the si>ecial work of the respective periods:
Paul, reason; John, love; Arius, logic; Waldo,
zeal, Wycliffe, education with literary ability;
Luther, courage; while the last, owing to the
peculiar needs of his day, had these talents in
combination with an immense aptitude for
business so much needed in carrying on a
world-wide work of stupendous proportions.
While secular history is shrouded in gloom
the Bible explains this in one sentence: "The
god of this world [Satan] hath blinded the
minds of them which believe not, lest the light
of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the
image of God [Jehovah], should shine unto
them." (2 Corinthians 4:4) But sacred history
coupled with the divine promises presents a
brighter view and inspires hope to the trusting
children of the Almighty. The unfolding of the
light through these seven stages of the church
should be noticed as progressive — the light
that shineth more and more unto the i)erfect
day. The fact that the plan of God is now re-
vealed to our wondering gaze is the sure indi-
cation that we are on the threshold of the Day
of Christ — the new heavens and the new earth
*'wherein dwelleth righteousness" is upon us-
And just so sure as we can now see the prepa-
ration for the Lord's kingdom in the multi-
tudinous inventions and labor-saving devices,
and the flooding of the world with wonderful,
heart-cheering books explaining the purposes
of the Living God, are we convinced that the
"workers of iniquity*' and the blasphemers of
God's holy name in the "doctrines and precepts
of men,'' as represented in our creeds, shall
be, and are, put to flight and are fast approach-
ing the precipice over which they shall drop
into oblivion. And the only way these men can
save themselves is by hastily divorcing them-
selves from their old noxious beliefs and be-
coming aoquaiuted with the Holy Scriptures as
set forth by the Lord Himself, His apostlei^
prophets, and messengera.
Ahab^s Seventy Sons
r? IS beKeved that in Bible symbology King
Abab represents the civil power of Euroi>e
at the time when it was directly associated with
and under the rule of the Roman Catholic
Church, represented in the picture by the wick-
ed Queen JezebeL
Ahab had seventy sons, and at the tim^e that
Jezebel disappeared from the scene of action
these disappeared also. Perhaps we may nit
positively identify all of the seventy sons of
Ahab, but we can identify at it and not miss
it very much.
The King of England has three titles. He is
King of j&reat Britain; he is Bang of Lreland;
he is Emperor of Lidia. Let na consider these
three parts of the British Empire as separate-
ly marked in the prophecy. Then there is the
Papal Empire, wluch is merely an empire on
paper, but mevertheless has a strong x>osition
in the world^ due to the recognition of it by
other rulers. England, Switzerland and other
Protestant coxmtries that have not had repre-
sentation at the Vatican for centuries are now
flirting with this power* Making these allow-
ances we find that there are now in the world
just seventy rulers exercising separate sover-
eignty. These rulers are divided among the
continents of earth as follows:
Ettbofe: Albania, Austria, 'Belgium, Bui*
garia, Czechoslovakia, Denmark, Finland,
France, Georgia, Germany, Great Britain,
Greece, Hungary, Ireland, Italy, Jugoslavia,
Lichtenstein, Luxemburg, Monaco, Netherlands,
Norway, Poland, Portugal, Eoumania, Eussia,
Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Vatican, (29)
Asia: Afghanistan, Bhutan, Bokhara, Chi-
na, Hejaz, India, Japan, Khiva, Koweit, Nepal,
Oman, Persia, Siam, Turkey, Yemen, (15)
Ajfbica : Abyssinia, Congo Free State, Egypt,
Liberia, Morocco, (5)
NoBTH Amebiga: Costa Bica, Cuba, Domin-
ican Republic, Guatemala, Haiti, Honduras,
Mexico, Nicaragua, Panama, Salvador, United
States, (11)
South Amebica: Argentine, Bolivia, Bra-
zil, Chile, Colombia, Ecuador, Paraguay, Pern,
Uruguay, Venezuela, (10)
STUDIES IN THE "HARP OF GOTT
( JUDGE RUTHERPORD*S \
\ LATEST BOOK /
With Iflsne Nmnber to we besan numi&s JatUe Eotberford*i sew feook.
rrbe Harp of Qod*\ wttb accompanying queattoos, taklog the placa of botb
▲dranced and JvTcnUc ]»i»le Btndtea which har» haan hlttierto pobliahed.
»
*****Now when Jesos was bom in Bethlehem
of Jndea in the days of Herod the king, behold,
there came wise men from the east to Jeru-
salem, saying, Where is he that is bom King
of the Jewst for we have seen his star in the
east, and are come to worship him" (Matthew
2:1, 2) Be it noted that these wise men went
directly to Herod, a representative of Satan.
If- the star guiding them was sent by the Lord
Jehovah, why would He guide them to Herod,
a representative of Satan, and a mortal ene-
my of the babe Jesus! If the sole purpose of
the star was to guide these men to the place of
Jesus' birth there was no need for them to go
to Herod at all. The reasonable answer, then,
is that Satan had prepared a great conspiracy
with the object of destroying the babe. A con-
spiracy is a design to commit a wrongful act
in Vhich two or more join in committing the
act or some part of it. Sometimes persons are
involved in a conspiracy and participate with-
out knowing the real purpose of the one who
forms the conspiracy. Such may have been the
case with these wise men; but without doubt
Satan had formed and directed it.
"^When these wise men came into the pres-
ence of Herod, he was troubled, because he
feared the new king would interfere with his
reign; and he "gathered aD the chief priests
and scribes of the people [the seed of Satan
and also his representatives — John 8:441 to-
gether and demanded of them where Christ
should be bom" — in other words he demanded
to know where the babe Jesus could be found.
Then Herod, in furtherance of the conspiracy,
privately consulted with these wise men. We
now see Herod manifesting one of the charac-
teristics of Satan: viz., deception, in this, that
he pretended to desire himself to find the babe
Jesus, th«it he might go and worship Him;
whereas all the facts and circumstances show
that his real purpose was that he might find
the babe in order to destroy Him. 'Then Herod,
when he had privily called the wise men, in-
quired of ttiem diligently what time the star
appeared, Afid he sent them to Bethlehem, and
said, Go and search diligently for the young
diild; and when ye have found him, bring me
word again, that I may come and worship him
also. When they had heard the king, they de«
parted ; and, lo, the star, which they saw in the
ecust, went before them, till it came and stood
over where the young child was."
^^We cannot for a moment believe that 4he
heavenly Father would use a wicked one like
Herod and aid him in carrying out his wicked
purpose by having a star to direct these three
wise men to the place of Jesus' birth, in view
of the fact that the king had demanded that
they should return and rejKjrt to him, and when
it was Bang Herod's purpose to destroy the
babe. The fact is that the devil and his instru-
ments, Herod and others, would have succeeded
in this wicked conspiracy and have caused the
death of the babe Jesus had not God intervened
to save the child.
***The wise men reaching Bethlehem found
the babe and brought their presents and wor-
shiped. Without a donbt it was their intention
to return and report to Herod. And the result
of such a return would have been the death of
the child. But Ck)d here intervened and warned
them in a dream. These wise magicians relied
upon dreams, ^eing warned of God in a dream
that they should not return to Herod, they de-
parted into their own coxmtry another way*
Satan again was thwarted in his wicked pur-
pose.
QUESTIONS ON *THE HARP OF GOD"
Give the Scriptoral aoooont <d the 'Vim men*' gofnf
to Herod. H 152.
Why would the^ gt> to Herod, the aiemy of Jesnif
I 152.
Define a ocmspirecj. f 151^.
Ifi it possible for one to be uiTolved in a WDsgvmof
without knowing the zetl porposef f 162.
What did Herod do when the ''wiee men'' eppzoBched
him? If 153.
Wh&t characteriaticfl did Herod manifest in. his oon-
niltation with the 'Viae men"? J 15S.
Would we expect God to help a wicked man liki
Herod carry oat hia purpose to deetroj God'i belovoi
•on? H 154,
Where did tiie ^Sriee men^ ^d the babe? f 155.
Why did they not retuni to Herod ? H 155.
How did Ood here thwart Satan'a purposie to
the babe? 1 155.
PROGRESS IN BIBLE STUDY
1
FundamentaLi have been taught in the Hasp Bibub Study Coubse, and those who •
have taken it aee new beauty in the Bible's teachings. {
The beauty of these Truths is yours to be fully enjoyed ; and an elaboration of them 1
will unfold greater heights, lengths and breadths of the Divine program for man.
STtmiES m THE ScaiPTUBES, Beve^ remarkable topically arranged Bible Study books,
provide the logical step of study for the Harp Bible Study Student
jsr
V*lMm« I
THE!
DIVINE VIaAM
OF THH
▲GB9
356 F<
Outlines
▼iue plan r»*
vealed in th«
Bible for maa :
redemptloik a ad
restitatioiL Siv*
geiita a method
of procedure ia
BUkle Study.
TolBHe n
▲V HAin>
384 Paffea
Ab examinatioa
of Bible cliro-
nology and tb«
Bible's hiatorr of
the world. Writ-
ten In 1889. pra*
dieted World War.
1914.
Valuta m
KINGDOM
COMK
858 Pa«ee
Polntf to tba
prophetic taetl-
mon7 and the
cbronolosy of the
Bible reffardinf
the time of tba
•■tabllshment of
C3urlat'e kincdom
•B earth. Chap-
tar on the Great
PTTamld of Bcypt
■howlna lie cor-
nrtwratton of cer-
tain BlUa ttM^
VolVMO V
TH«
ATONCMfin
BfBTWEEN
OOD AXU UAJi
687 Pasca
The karn^«t« la
the ranaom price
Vrom thle doe>
trine all othera
radiate. An no-
daratandlnsoftha
ransom enablea
Christiana to dia-
cern betweaa
tCmth and Error.
Valwna Yl
CnSATIOV
T47 Pa^aa
Compllee tha
acrlptural rnlat
and law* of man*
anement of tha
church and Chrla-
tlan home. Openn
with a discussion
of tha Bible rao>
ord of craatioa* .
▼olnmo TU
THE)
riXiSHBO
MYSTSRT
610 Pagea
Ab ezamlnatloB
of tha books af
Bevelatloa and
Bseklel. Note*
tttlfllled prophacr
of paat seyan
probable f^i^au*
ment of prophecy
of next fonr
Xol
mo rrt TBI
of friction, diaooattBt
or ▲HMAGBDDOV.
troQhU haatewlag that
66T Paaoa. OaTora eloalav epoch of Goapei a«eL JCzamlnai
Irreprasalbla eonflleC botwom capital and labor.
Srtnnzs rv thb SoRiPTtrBss ooutaiu over 3700 pftgea, ^th apx>endix of questions for
■tudy purposes, library size, dull finish paper, regular maroon doth, (t>'^ r /\
gold stamped Complete Set, 7 Volumes sP^^^DXj
DnroSITATIONAL BIBLB STUDENTS A8BOCIATIOV
U Ceaeerd tfroK Brooklra. N. T.
find I2.M for ttao OmpZota Sat 9tf T YWi
r
of STODIU U TMM SCUmmML
)
Feb. 28, 1923, VoLIV. Na.9t
|B| Fu^Utli€4, every other
WBSL «'®*^ "* ■'* Cofword £r<r«0t,
VlT' BnmUtm, ». r^ V. B, ^
Tire CmtM m Copj-^LOO a T«u
■•'---■■ i'
-j*rffT^^— -?
l^
GONIKNTS •r the GOLDFIN. AGB
LABOU Ain> BCONOMICS
JMBattoM vf Ite OoMm Kate W
sssu
rot ANCK—COMMSECB—TRANSPOSTATKIIV
lUAovy QucHtktni 83t»
oa Land Vala« MO
rOUTtCAL— DOMESTIC AMD FOKAGN
BMt .32S 9mm9 Labor TrouMas
Vaspaakabla Tort Oau— Ererrwher^
Troubl* tSS V^anitera aud Labwwa
rncle 8aa Sboold MM Maj Clnita .^ _
8t«p !■ ..»...: «a4 BtiliAg Partlaa Chuda
Bwitswiud Oatttng Wtoa 312 Color ^. ^- . ■ •-
PoUUcal Condttioaa la PromiMt Hard to K««p
SMith Atrtea SS6 Baipk ChapUn. *<:. Ok*
AGBICULTURB AND HUSBANDRY
«CMla> Via* aad He Tr«r
Bw Lora J+l
*te Conlv af Spflaf M*
BOMB AND HEALTH
POWV Bf Dtat over Dl»iea«
BfttlBc to Ba Gorractad __
TRAVEL AND MT«^^ELLANT
9t Crmt Tha Clnra BatabWafcrnaat M
Jfitaln i4) ^"~ Govenuaaatml ^c<-«*«ttrtaa t26
London and OtbW Cttiaa S2B Ftiuoctml and Baltgtww
jmd a2» Btavarda IpMn)
REU6ION ANI» eUUXISOPBT
TTaaa tor Preacher* 338 Lark of Paltb ts
BMfd ta the Office .348 MTi -
BxiatoMe of Qod Baaaoa- People T^mmliis
able J48 of Praaehera
Little Sonnon oa "^Crea- Wbo Told Ubc Tnitbl — 347
tlon" 344 Oivm Llfa to Ricbtcooa
Vbe "interred" Church Onlj „ ^ MJ
World Morement 34ft Adtroodaek UomamiVo&m) 300
pnachere Comlflg to M«r- StudiM tn the *«Earp «f
.34S Ood- 8C1
BAn*i« fW mm WMBHttt « U
itrm, BraeUra. N. T U. S A.
tr irooowoBTB, mnxamas ud itABTm
OAtTON i. WOODWOETB Kdlttr
C •■ -TEWA ^ Vwl-etanr Kiitflf
■MOT ] MAITXH . . ■■liM tfiiuic«
im r aUDOINOS Ocey am ThM,
vrtaton, Addnn: It Oooeifd
NT., 0. 8. A.
FiTB Cewto a Copt ^11.00 a T«a«
SOBBtGN omcva : BrUUk : 34 Craves
Terrace, Lascaater Gate. Loodon W.
2: Cammdiam: ZtO DuBdat St. W.
Tereato, Ontario * AifkMtrmlofinn * 495
CnDtnii St., Melbonme, Anetimlta*
Mitke r«nltt«Tir«i to The OoMrn At€
-ef MO aiittr n WntBn, tL «.
Itoifll tf Mil* t. ISTl.
Q^c Golden Age
▼•iuie IV
BrooklTii. N. T.. WedneMUy. Feb. 28, 1S23
Nal»«M
The Near East By'A.D.Buiman
THE Near East complication presents fea-
tures that are becoming of momentons im-
port to the people of this country. There seems
to be a disposition on the part of certain re-
ligio-political organizations to make an effort
to onbroil the United States in the controversy
evttn to the extent of having us offer armed re-
sistance to Kemal Pasha.
Such a step should never be tolerated or en-
oouraged for a single moment. We have but
recently finished with the waging of one for-
eign war^ a war in which we gave much and
received nothing, neither in prestige nor terri-
torial aggrandizement. Our people are stag-
gering under a burden of taxation that will
eventually fall on the backs of our grandchil-
dren to finish paying, and to quote one of our
Naval leaders, *^e simply cannot stand anoth-
er great world war/' and that is just what it
will develop into if this country attempts to
meddle into the affairs of the Near East.
If religious leaders who have been pushing
their missionary work, the work of ''the hated
Christians/* among the followers of Islam —
if these particular people want war, let them
have it, but at the same time, let them bear
the burden of it, and not attempt to himp that
burden upon the back of the general public
that wants no part in such an affair*
As greatly as we may deplore the atrocities
of the Turks that have been heaped on the
Christians in the land of Islam ; as much as we
may sympathize with them; no man is justified
in even suggesting that this country should at^
tempt to ^age another foreign war. It is not
a case aZ what we can do in the premises; it
is simply something that cannot be done under
any circumstances.
An there i^ a limit to individual human en-
durance, so i^ there a limit to national endur-
ance, and this nation has about reached this
limit
Dr* 7ames Cannon, junior Bishop of the
Methodist Church, in charge of affairs of that
organization in the Near East, is reported to
have cabled Secretary of State Hughes as fol-
lows : "Almighty (Jod will hold our government
responsible for its inaction,'' and goes on to
say that our Government should send a dele-
gate to the peace conference whenever and
wherever it takes place — "not as an oflScial
observer" to make our (Government once jnore
"the laughing-stock of the world," but a "full-
fledged plenipotentiary" with powers to say
what America thinks.
UmpetUcahle Turk Causes Trouble
FUBTHEBMOBE, according to Dr. Cannon,
a mere participation in the conference to
be followed by a withdrawal will be of no avaiL
^Whatever control of the Dardanelles, whatever
protection of the minorities in Turkey is de-
cided upon should have the forceful jutrticipa^
tion of the United States.
"It is no use for our go/nmment to play the ostrich,'*
Dr. Caiuxon is xeported to have said. "It is no use for
the State Department to article its head in the ava^
of domfifitic politicsy and say it has no interasts in this
bufiinesfl. Killions of church people in the ITnitod
States for the past oentary worked to better the lot of
the people who live in Tiuke^, Aimemans in partica-
lar. We have worked and toiled to this end, and mm
tm bdialf of the churches of the United States, I want
to know if we intend to allow the Turks with impunity^
BO far as we are concerned^ to oontinae their massacra
yntil all these Chnstians are viped oat"
Dr. Cannon daims that he has American
evidence to support bit belief that the Turks
started the Smyrna fires to cover up their loot-
ing and massacres.
''And if the Turks are allowed to go into ConstantiL-
nople and Thiaoe as conquerors," he is reported to
have said^ ^'you would probably see a repetition of Urn
Smyrna horrors on a large scale. Is the United States
going to help England present that?
tu
n. QOLDEN AQB
Km
«*I knoir HiAt what I AdrocstB mi^t mean ▼ar, bat
If neoeBsary it would b« justifiable. And it would not
be to much of a war. AuBtralla has said that she can
Bmd aa many addien to Anatolia as the Turks would.
It ia not sensible nor reasonable to admit that five off
six millions of Turks with perhaps one hundred thoa-
aand effectiTea can defy the whole world. If America
would join with England in calling the bluff of the
Turks and their friends, there would probably be no
war."
Much more is reported to have been said by
Dr. Cannon, bat a sufficient amount has been
quoted to prove onr first contention.
The five or six millions of Turks to whom
reference has been made would prove bnt a
bagatelle in the game if they stood alone; bnt
they do not stand alone in this fight There is
every indication as well as strong evidence to
show that Russia would join hands with Tur-
key in case she is attacked by European and
other forces, and Germany would, in all prob-
ability, follow Russia's lead.
Uncle Sam Should Not Step In
ALREADY Russia is reported to be massing
her forces along the borders of the Black
Sea, fortifying every available position. For
what purpose! That is the question that most
naturally occurs to the thinking mind.
With Russia, Germany, and Turkey allied
into one unifying force, which is not at all im-
probable, Dr. Cannon, as well as both England
and the United States, would find that the situ-
ation would not be quite so much of a bluff as
he apparently believes.
England has not acted in such a manner as
to inspire the confidence of either France or
Italy, neither has she shown very much grati-
tude toward the United States for our partic-
ipation in the late World War. When France
waa on har knees, an3 Englaafl was fi^^ting
with her back to the wall, our coiutry went m
and, by overcoming almost insurmountable ob-
stacles, broke the morale of the Germans and
saved the day for the Allies. Has England
shown any signs of gratitude toward the United
States for the tremendous sacrifices we made
and are yet making f
Let England, France and Italy settle their
own differences with the Turks or any other
foreign nation with which they may become
embroiled; let religio-political organizations, of
whatever creed or calling they may elect to
follow, espouse any cause they see fit; let the
Near East, the Far East, or the Middle Eaat
go mad and tear each other's throats in their
frenzy, if they will. But the United States must
not at aU hazards allow itself to be drawn into
another war.
Dr. Cannon is reported to be about to sail
for America to lay his case before the State
department He would do well not to advo-
cate too strongly the embroiling of this coun-
try into a war with any other nation. The peo-
ple are in no mood to stand any such an un-
heard-of proposition, and might be tempted to
take it more seriously than even he thinks.
Those who most strongly advocate war are
more often the least anxious to step in and do
the actual fighting. That has been proven im
several instances during the war just finished.
This is no time for frenzy and hysteria, but
the conditions call for calm, deliberate thinking
of the best balanced miads that the nation can
produce.
All o| this but goes to prove that Senator
Lodge builded better than even he possibly
knew when he threw his powerful aid into the
breach to prevent us from entering the League
of Nations.
A Modem Amphibium
IN Beloium they are just now testing a rail-
road train which is constructed in such a
manner that it can continue the travel on rails
in water. This amphibious train is intended
for the Belgian^ Congo, so rich in rivers and
sea. It cons%ts of a locomotive that draws a
munber of freight-car boats, each having a ca-
pacity of fifteen to thirty tons. The complete
train can move up to 300 tons freight. In the
leet at Petit- Willebroeck the train was sliding
without any noise from the rails into the water
on which it was swimming by means of screw
propellers, and then it again ascended upon
solid ground. The locomotive and each freight-
car are supplied on both sides with swimming
contrivances connected by girders. In the water
the train is propelled by screw propeUers, set
in motion by the same motor that moves tke
wheels on land. What difference does it make
if the earth's surface is four-iifths watert
Impressions of Britain ^In Ten Parts (Part ivy
A COMFORTABLE ride in the sleeper from
Liverpool bringB the American to Lon-
'doRf and early in the morning he finds himself
in a taxicab bowling along to his destination.
What are the first impressions t They are most
favorable. They could not be otherwise.
London is dean; it is beautiful; it is full of
visions that delight the eye.
Is London large) Who can tellT
There are no sky-scrapers. The buildings
are about five stories high. There are none
of the mammoth twenty- to forty-story build-
ings that go to make up the great business
canyons of New York and Chicago. London
seems roomy, and the buildings all appear to
be of graceful lines that harmonize well with
those of the next-door neighbor. It looks as if
the ardiitects had vied with one ajiother to see
how well they could make the whole neighbor-
hood look.
There is a quaintness of design quite pleas-
ing and restfiil to the eye; and apparently no
effort has been or will be made to see how im-
posing any one structure could be made to ap-
pear.
London and Other Cities
HOW large is London, an3rwayf The answer
shows that there are four Londons: The
old City of London, which is only a mile square
and has a very sznall population; the County
of London, which has a population of 4,521,-
685; the metropolitan and city police district,
which has 7,251,358 inhabitants; and the pro-
posed Greater London, which designs to in-
clude within the Board of Health a total popu-
lation now residing within contiguous metro-
politan territory amounting to 9,201,484. Gre^at-
er New York, as now constituted, had in 1920
a population of 5,620,048. If Westchester Coun-
ty, New York, and the six adjacent countieB of
New Jersey which are strictly metrox>olitan
could be included, the population of iNew York
would b«K^^077,655.
As few Americans have any adequate idea
of the number or the size of the large cities in
Great Britain, and as many Britons know next
to nothing at>out the great cities of the United
States, we give lierewith a table in which are
shown the peculations of the forty-three larg-
est cities in each country:
Population of CitieM ihmpared
GfiEAT BBICAIK
London 7,251,358
Glasgow 1,010,850
BiTminghaxn 910,000
Liverpool 781,948
Manchester 778,229
Leeds 480,297
Sheffield
Belfast
Bristol
Edinburgh .
Dublin
Bradford —
Hull
Newcastle ^
Nottingham
Portsmouth
Leicester
-479,474
-386,947
.380,000
-333,833
-304,802
-294,601
J884,357
J^78,107
-270,000
-245,827
J245,000
Stoke-on-Trent _^34,534
Salfoid 226,225
Plymouth
Cardiff
Bolton
Dundee
Swansea
Southampton
Aberdeen
BixkeDhead .
Sunderland .
Oldham
Derby
.213,759
^04,436
184,863
.181,800
.170,000
J165,000
.163,891
.152,345
Fnhkd Sxates '
New York 5,620^8
Chicago , 2,701,706
Philadelphia 1,823,779
Detroit 993,678
Los Angeles 876,560
Cleveland 796,841
St. Louis 772,897
Boston 748,000
Baltimore 733,826
Pittsburgh 588,343
Buffalo ^606,776
San Fiancifico 606,676
Milwaukee ^467,147
Washington ^437,671
Newark ^414,524
Cincinnati 401,247
New Orleans 387,219
Minneapolis 380,582
Kani?as City 324,410
Seattle 315,312
Jersey City .
Rochester, N.
Indianapolis
J^98,103
T. 295,750
314,194
Portland, Ore. _-258,288
Denver 256,491
Toledo _.: 243,164
Providence
J^37,595
Middlesbrough
Blackburn
Brighton
Stockport
Gateshead
Norwich
J.49,213 Columbus, Ohio -J&37,031
.147,483 Louisville 234,891
132,461 St. Paul »34,698
Oakland 216,261
Akron 208,435
-132,444
-131,246
J31,237
130,868
Atlouia
Omaha
125,965 Worcester
124,997
Southead-on-Sea 120,000
Cov^try 119,023
Preston 117,277
Huddersfield
St Helena .
Halifax
Bumlej
107,821
106,000
104,000
102,391
Birmingham
Syracuse — .
Bichmond _
New Haven _
Memphis
San Antonio
Dallas
Dayton
Jg00,616
191,601
179,754
178,806
171,717
171,667
162,537
162,351
161^79
158,976
152,559
TOTAL, all cities
over 100,000—18,593,809
25 other Ameri-
can cities each
over 100,000--3,014,949
trOTAL 27,728^53
S2<
n. QOLDEN AQE
BBOOKLTVi M« Xi
The American's engagements are such that
he has two days which he can spend in seeing
London; and he manages within that time, in
the company of a gentleman who seems packed
full of information on all subjects, to see the
following:
7%e King's Egtabliahment
BUCKINGHAM Paiacb is the London Home of
the British sovereign, since Queen Victoria
ascended the throne in 1837. The palace takes
its name from the Duke of Buckingham, from
whom it was purchased by the king in 1762.
It takes a good-sized equipment to keep the
king going. In his own private bookkeeping
and correspondence department there are thir-
ty-nine officials, inducing the usher of the
sword, the surveyor of pictures, the master of
music, the poet laureate, the gentleman of the
cellars, and the clerk of the cellars.
To take proper care of his spiritual inter-
ests when he is in various parts of the realm
there are fifty-four chaplains of all sorts, one
of whom is an official organist and composer.
To take care of his physical health, or to make
sure that he is dead when he is dead, there are
twenty-three physicians, including three ocu-
lists, one laryngologist, one dentist, one an-
aBsthetist, and one coroner. To provide against
his getting tangled up in the ceremonies there
are forty-nine officials in the ceremonial de-
partment, including one examiner of plays, one
bargemaster and one keeper of the swans. To
look after his stables (just recently changed
into royal garage) there are thirty-one officials.
The king is the official head of England and
the official Defender of the Faith of England,
which is embraced in the thirty-nine articles of
the Anglican Church. He is also the official
bead of Scotland and the official Defender of
the Faith of Scotland, which is embraced in the
Westminster Confession of the Presbyterian
Church, ^yery time he goes to his Scottish
castle at Balmoral, in the Scottish Highlands
(and it is a favorite resort of royalty), he offi-
cially changes his faith at the Scottish border,
going and co;ming.
The king canned visit the old City of London
(the ancient ^ty, one mile square, which lies
within the great metropolis) because one of
his forbears borrowed some money from that
city many centuries ago and forgot to pay it;
that is, he cannot visit the city, theoretically,
until the Lord Mayor comes down and meets
him at a certain street corner (a very ordinary
street corner) and bestows upon him the free-
dom of the city. This the Lord Mayor doea
regularly as often as the king wishes to visit
ancient London.
The queen requires considerable attention
also. In her own special end of the concern
there are five officials and sixteen ladies of
rank, not counting the servants who actuaUy
do the worL The annual salary or allowance
made for the support of the royal family is
£613,000,. or about $2,758,500.
St. James^ Palace is the official London real*
dence of the Prince of Wales. There are six
officials in his personal establishment. Boyal
levees are held here during the season, and
representatives of foreign governments are
still accredited to the Court of St. James. SL
James' Palace was built by Henry VII, over
four hundred years ago.
Kensington Palace is the place where Queen
Victoria was born. Relatives of the king are
now quartered there. Kensington Palace, as
well as Buckingham Palace, borders Hyde Park,
upon the edge of which public orators hold
forth every Sunday afternoon and every pleas-
ant evening on any subject of human interest.
Side by side were polite and refined advocates
of Esperanto, an uncouth booster of the liquor
traffic, a Salvation Army hell-fire artist, and
speakers on behalf of the so-called Bible Wit-
ness, Wesleyan Mission, and a half dozen other
beliefs.
Governmental Accessories
THE Houses of Parliament are superbly
beautiful buildings, completed in 1850 at a
cost of about £3,000,000. The tower of the
House of Lords is 336 feet high and the Clock
Tower of the House of Conomons, which houses
the "Big Ben"" bell, 15^ tons in weight, is 320
feet high. These buildings are open to visitors
on Saturdays only^ and were merely viewed
from the outside.
The British Premieres official residence, 10
Downing Street, is a very ordinary-looking
place. In fact, on the outside it has the ap*
pearance of a ramshackle, old tumbledown that
should be pulled down. It is preserved becaoas
it is old; and one of the British Government's
lUA&T ts* uat
TV
QOLDEN AQE
887
games is to get the people to preserve every-
thing old and to reverence it, iB the hope that
in this way no dose scrntiny shall be made into
the divine rights of kings, dergy, finanders,
or others who have the people's r^ interests
under their feet.
The Tower of London makes the heart side
at the cruelties of man* Here, diiseled in the
wall of the cell in the Bloody Tower, the
American saw, *^e that endnreth to the end
shall be saved, 1553/' and ''Be thon faithful un-
to death, and I will give thee a crown of life,
1554" ; and he thought of the victims of Bloody
Mary, England's Roman Catholic queen from
1553 to 1558. Here were the headsman's block
and axe, the rack wherewith to pull the living
apart, the iron collar for slowly choking to
death the victims of the queen's wrath, the
thumbscrews wherewith to crush the fingers
one by one. Here was the site upon which Anne
Boleyn, Katherine Howard, and Lady Jane
Grey were executed; here were the crown jew-
els, the diadem of James 11, and the annors
of Charles I, James IE, and Henry VIII, the
latter weighing eighty-one pounds.
The Horse Guards were the headquarters of
the commander-in-chief from 1750 to 1904. The
brilliantly dressed sentinels still sit on their
horses in the archways in front of the horse-
guard parade grounds, where they or their
predecessors have sat for 170 years. The
dutnging of the guards at 11 a. m. and 4 p. m.
is a picturesque ceremony. Across the street
is the window through which Charles I stepped
to the scaffold in 1648.
Here (in the neighborhood) is the hall in
which the Scottish hero WiUiam Wallace was
tried, and where it was hoi)ed to try the demon-
obsessed Kaiser Wilhelm IE. Here is the Old
Curiosity Shop, at No, 14 Portsmouth Street
and still in use as it was in Dickens' day. Here
is Paternoster Bow, the great street for Bibles
and ecclesiastical literature. Here is the Drury
Lane Theatre, which is patronized by the roy-
alty because it is old, but which is really an
old out-of-date auditorium. And here is the
noble Thames, 210 miles long, navigable for
small boats 160 miles from its mouth.
Scotland iTard is the world-famed center of
British polic§ activities ; and although the head
of the Yard did recently eat some poisoned
«andy that was sent to bun through the mails,
and although some one did oome near stealing
the queen's famous CuUinan diamond, whidi is
stored at Scotland Yard as being the safest
place in London, yet London is one of the most
crime-free places on earth. It has less than two
felonies per year per thousand of the ipopviar
tion« What American town of a thousand pop-
ulation can boast of a better record than onlj
two arrests per year t
Financial and ReliffiouB Legs
THE Bank of England, not open to sight-
seers, is dark and forbidding in appearanoey
and is apparently not such a place as anybody
would wish to see even if he had the dianee.
It was founded in 1694 ; and although it has al*
ways been a joint-stock company it has always
been closely connected with the government —
the financial leg, so to speak. "The Old Lady
of Threadneedle Streef ' takes its nickname
from a woman whose brother was hanged for
forgery in 1809. She became crazed with grief,
and every day for long afterwards visited the
bank to inquire for her missing brother. From
these daily visits the nickname which had at-
tached to her was transferred to the bank itself.
Westminster Abbey, near the House of Par-
liament, is another of the legs upon which the
British Oovemment stands — its superstitLOUS
leg, so to speak. This building was begun in
1050, five hundred years before the Beforma-
tion, and was completed in 1760. Here the sov-
ereigns are crowned; and to be buried here is
supposed to be the height of earthly glory. This
superstition is carefully cultivated; and the
place is jammed full of statues and tablets of ^
those who have made a great name for them-*
selves in the world, and who are adjudged to
have been specially helpful in building the Brit-
ish Empire,
St. Paul's Cathedral, completed in 1710, is a
truly remarkable building, the masterpiece of
Sir Christopher Wren, the great architect. The
inner cupola is 218 feet above the fioor, and
the cross on the dome is 365 feet above the
ground leveL On the plaza in front of the
cathedral hundreds of pigeons come daily to
be fed, and they have made the front of the
cathedral a sorry-looking place.
St. Mary leBowChurch is so-called because the
original church was built ujyon arches or bows.
Since the seventeenth century tradition has it
that any one bom within the sound of the bells
of this church is a ''Cockney/' fated to wrestle
-n^ QOLDEN AQE
«i&
at a disadvantage in tbe proper placing of hia
aspirants for the rest of his life. In other
wordsy from hereabouts oome the Engli^unen
who ^drop their aitches." This chnrch was one
of the buildings restored by Sir Christopher
Wren after the great fire. On a bnilding in
the neighborhood is a sign, 'The oldest bnild-
ing in Cheapside; it withstood the great fire in
1666."
''The Monnment* eomin^norates the great
fire of London, whidi broke out on September
2, 1666. The Anted Doric oolnmn is 202 feet
high, surmounted by representations of flames
forty-two feet in height There is a fine view
of LfOndon from the gallery at the top of the
column. There are many other interesting mon-
uments in London. The Cenotaph (literally
''empty tomb") is to the memory of all the boys
ushered into death during the World War; it
was unveiled in 1920^ and its base is always
fresh with wreaths from those that monnu
Such cenotaphs are now to be found all over
the Isles. There is a monument to Edith Cavell,
the nurse slain by order of the German mili-
tarists; and there is Cleopatra's Needle, sixty-
eight and one-half feet high, erected in 1878
on the Thames embankment The surrounding
stone-work bears scars from an air raid. In
Parliament Square is a monument to Beacons-
field, the first and only Jewi^ Premier of Brit-
ain; and a statue of Abraham Lincoln faces
Westminster Abbey.
London Bridge is now but a name. TTntil
the year 1750 there was but one bridge across
the Thames; now there are nineteen. The most
famous London bridge is not the old original
London Bridge, but is the second, or Westmin-
ster Bridge, which was built in 1750, It leads
from Westminster Abbey and the Houses of
Parliament on the north side of the river to
St Thomas* Hospital and other important
buildings on the south side.
TraceS;,of the Roman occupation of London
dating fronl the first century are still to be seen
by the curious. The curious are like the poor —
they are everywhere, and no more so than an
American in London. There are portions of the
Soman wall 'of Londinium still in place in the
yard of the 6feneral Post Ofifice; also near the
southeast corner of the White Tower of the
Tower of London, and there are remains of old
Boman baths at 5 Strand Lane.
The BritUh Mwueum
WE HAVE saved the best until the last;
and one entire day is devoted to a trip
through that greatest of all educational insti-
tutions, the British Museum. As we go througli
the Museum we have in hand the best of all
guides to its treasures, P. G. Jannways 'Brit-
ish Museum with Bible in Hand,'' from which
copious notes and excerpts are taken for tha
following:
In the Third Boom (North Gallery) is s
sculptured slab upon which appears the name
and title of Amraphel, king of Shinar, menp
tioned in Genesis 14: L Here are boundary
stones of Berodaeh-baladan, mentioned in 2
Kings 20: 12. These stones, many of them,
bear curses against those who remove then^
and are in line with the Mosaic law, *'Cursed be
he that removeth his neighbor's landmark.**
(Deuteronomy 27: 17) There are scores of Bab-
ylonian bricks bearing the names of the Bible
characters ShaLmanezer, Sargon, Sennacherib^
Esar-haddon, and Nebuchadnezzar; and there
are inscriptions, bearing the names of Cyrua^
Darius, Xerxes, and Hystaspes. There are
letters from the governors of Tyre and Aske-
Ion; there is a letter to the kings of Canaan;
and there are several letters of Amraphel, king
of Shinar. (CFenesis 14:1) These letters posi-
tively disprove the claims of the Higher Crit-
ics, once made, that writing was not in general
use in the days of Moses, and that therefore
Moses never wrote the books attributed to hint
On the Northwest Landing there are sculp-
tures brought from Carchemish, the ancient
Hittite capital, putting to flight the Higher
Critics who less than a century ago were
proudly claiming that the record of 2 Kings 73
6 could not x>08sibly be correct because there
were no such people as the Hittites.
In the Assyrian Transept are two humaiH
headed bulls, with wings of birds. Between the
legs of these bulls are cuneiform inscriptions
confirming the Bible account of 2 Kings 18:
14-16 of King Hezekiah's paying tribute to the
king of Assyria. In this transept is a large
sculptured slab representing tbe king Sargon,
spoken of in Isaiah 20 : 1. The existence of this
king was for so long doubted by the so-called
Higher Critics. It now trans^pires that the
"they" of 2 Kings 18:10 and "the king of
Assyria" of 2 Kings 18:11 refer to this Sar-
goUf and not to Shalmanezer, previously
rmwBAMx as, uu
Ykr
QOLDEN AQE
tioned in the aoconnt S&rgon completed the
work wliich Sbaimanezer li&d be^an. Ab iuiial«
the Word of the Lord U f oond correct, and the
suppositions of its diticft are found to be with-
out foundation.
Egyptian Bible Relic$
IN THE Southern Egyptian gallery ia a ata^
ue of Pharaoh Hophra^ referred to in Jere-
miah 44: 30. Here is a statue of Hapi, the god
of the Nile. The turning of the waters of the
Nile into blood at the command of the Lord
was a direct blow at the supposed claims of
this god for worship. — Exodus 7 : 20, 2L
In the Egyptian Central Saloon is a huge
head of Kameses H, weighing over seren tons.
It is this Pharaoh of the Oppression, who
reigned sixty-seven years, whose death is re-
ported in Exodus 2:23. In the center of the
saloon is a colossal beetle, symbol of the Egyp-
tian god Khopera, and a proof that the Apostle
told the truth in Romans 1:22, 23 respecting
the objects of human worship.
In the Second Egyptian Room is a i>ortrait
of King Seti I, taken from his mmnmy, now at
the Imperial Museum in Cairo. His features
are such as to show that he was a noble-minded
man. It is believed that it was his daughter
who rescued Moses from the Nile. He was the
father of Rameses II, the Pharaoh of the Op-
pression.
in the Third Egyptian Boom is the mummy
of a musician buried with his cymbals, just as
the Scriptures record that the warriors of old
were buried with their swords — "gone down
to hell [the grave] with their weapons of war,
and have laid their swords under their heads.''
(Ezekiel 32: 27) In the same room is a case in
which at the feet of a mmnmy, a former king,
are paintings of his enemies, those who were
''put under his feet," as Christ is eventually to
^reign until he hath put all enemies under hia
feet,"— 1 Corinthians 15:25.
In th^ Eourth Egyptian Room are wall cases
of munami]3ed aninials which the Egyptians
worshipped. Gazing at these false gods, one
can better understand the conomand against the
making of '*a graven image the similitude of
any figure, the likeness of male or female, the
likeness of an^ beast that is on the earth," etc
(Deuteronomy 4:15-20) In Exodus 5:6 the
•officers" there mentioned are literally scribes;
and in this room are samples of the very writ-
ing materials, pens, tablets, eta, vUcIl thej
used in making a record or ''tale^ of the nimb-
ber of bricks made by the Israelitiah alavBi^
In this room also axe signet zings, one of whioh
might possibly be the very one that Pharaoh
took off and placed upon the hand of Joseph.
— <}enesis41:41,42.
In the Fifth Egyptian Boom are cxhibitaa
sandals, some of which are probably similar
to those which Moses was commanded to pot
from off his feet (Exodus 3:5); and there art
bricks nine inches wide by eighteen inches long,
bearing the stamp of Barneses II, the Pharaoh
of the Oppression, which were without doubt
made by the Israelites in accordance with the
account given in Exodus 5:5-12.
In the Sixth Egyptian Boom are hand mi>
rors such as were melted down to make the
laver of brass which stood in the court of tha
tabernacle (Exodus 38:8) ; and there are sam-
ples of eye paint such as Jezebel used when
Jehu came to see her, — 2 Kings 9:M.
RelicM of Idols Named in Bible
ON THE wall of the Nimrod GWlery is m
sculpture of the god Dagon, the fish-head-
ed deity of the Philistines. It was in the temple
of Dagon at Ashdod that the Philistines placed
the ark of the Lord when they had captored i^
with the result that ''when they arose early on
the morrow morning, behold Dagon was fallen
upon his face to the ground before the ark oi
the Lord ; and the head of Dagon and both the
pahns of his hands were cut off upon the thres-
hold ; only the stump [fishy part — margin] ofl
Dagon was left hiuL" (1 Samuel 5:4) It was
the temple of Dagon at Oaza that Samson d^
stroyed at the time of his death. — Judges 16:
21-30.
In the Assyrian Saloon is a banquet scene,
showing the custom of the ancients of reclin-
ing while at their meals, as Jesus and John re-
clined during the last supper. (John 13:23)
The head of the king of ELam is shown hang-
ing from a tree, as Saul's head was hung by
the Philistines in the house of Dagon. (1 Chron-
icles 10:10) TheiA is a large wall inscription
of Sargon in which are mentioned both Jud&h
and Hamath.— 2 Kings 17:24.
In the Nimrod Gallery is a slab showing the
Asherah, the sacred tree of the Assyrians,
mentioned in 2 Kings 23:6, 7 and in many
other places. Here ia a soulptore of the god-
330
n. QOLDEN AQE
iSLn, K. Tt
dess iBhtar, called in 1 Kings 11:33, ''Ashto-
reth the goddess of the Zidonians/'
la the IN^imrod Central Saloon are two yery
erect statues of the god Nebo, designated in the
inscription as "the lofty intelligence and the
lord of tablets/' and associated in the inscrip-
tion with Bel, another Assyrian god. In view
of these facts how startling and how expressive
la the prophecy of Isaiah 46:1, ''Bel boweth
SowiLy Nebo stoopeth They stoop, they bow
down together; they coxdd not deliver the bur-
den, bnt themselves are gone into captivity."
—Isaiah 46:1, 2.
BelicB of Hebrew Kings
IN THE Nimrod Central Saloon is the black
obelisk of Shalmaneser n, npon which are
mentioned both Jehu and Hazael, the impor-
tant Biblical characters referred to in the
prophecy of 1 Kings 19 : 15-18 and in many
other places in Bible history. Jehu is named
and illustrated as paying tribute. On another
relic of Shalmaneser are mentioned the names
of both Ahab, king of Israel, and Benhadad,
king of Syria, whose covenant of 1 Kings 20:
34 is thus confirmed. When the latter relic was
being excavated, Sir Henry Bawlinson read
from the inscription that it had been set up
beside another monument erected by Shalmar
neser's father and predecessor, Ashur-nasir-
paL The excavation proceeded; and the monu-
ment erected by Ashur-nasir-pal was discov-
ered and is now in the British Museum, stand-
ing beside the one which located and identified
it after the lapse of twenty-seven centuries.
In this saloon are many Assyrian monu^
ments mentioning Tiglath-pileser, one of the
oppressors of Israel and Judah. (2 Kings 15:
28, 29; 16:7-18) Here also are wall sculptures
showing the armor and shields similar to those
mentioned in 1 Samuel 17:41, and battering
rams similar to those mentioned in EzeMel 4:
2 and 21^,22, 27.
In the ^rst Boom (North Gallery) there is
the Moabite Stone, containing a record of wars
waged by Mesha, king of Moab, who lived in
the days of the Israelitish kings Omri, Ahab,
and Ahaziah, and who is mentioned in 2 Kings
3:4 as paying tribute to Ahab; and the stone
itself narrates how Moab was oppressed by
Omri and by Ahab his son. There is here the
original slab prepared by the order of King
Hezekiah narrating how the water was brought
into the pool of Siloam, as recorded in 2 Chxon*
ides 32:30 and 2 Kings 20:20.
Sennacherib and Hezekiah
IN THE Assyrian Saloon is the celebrated
bas-relief taken from one of the royal palaces
in the vicinity of the city of Nineveh lowing
King Sennacherib seated on his throne with
representatives of defeated x>eople standing or
kneeling. The inscription reads, ^'Sennacherib,
king of hosts, king of Assyria, sat upon his
throne of state, and the spoils of the dty of
Lachish passed before him.'' This successful
siege of Lachish is mentioned in 2 Chronicles
32 : 9, and is implied in 2 Kings 18: 14.
In the Fourth Boom (North Gallery) is the
Taylor Cylinder, whereon Sennacherib records
his exploits against King Hezekiah, but mod-
estly fails to make any mention of the great
disaster which overtook his army of 185,000
men, slain in one night by the angel of the
Lord. Like some other people he bragged only
where he could brag. In this room are the well-
known Babylonian tablets giving the Babylon-
ian accoimts of the Creation, the Tower o2
Babel, and the Flood Without a doubt these
accounts, which are mingled with legends of
Pagan mythology, are plagiarisms, incorrect
copies of the BibUoal story.
In the Nineveh Oallery King Sennacherib
(mentioned in 2 Kings 18: 13) is shown super-
vising the erection of one of the Assyrian gods^
a large bulL The slab shows the inclined planes
of earth, the ropes, pulleys, levers, rollers, and
taskmasters whipping the slaves at the work.
]jL one of the slabs Jewish features are plainly
discernible, and the latter part of the word
Jerusalem appears on one of the inscriptions.
In the Nimrod Gallery is a sculpture of the
god Nisroch, concerning whom we read: "And
it came to pass as he [Sennacherib] was wor-
shiping in the house of Nisroch his god, that
Adrammelech and Sharezer his sons smote him
with the sword ; and they escaped into the land
of Armenia, and Esarhaddon his son reigned
in his BteaA"— Isaiah 37: 37, 38.
The prophecy of Nahum is declared to be a
prophecy concerning Nineveh; and in Nahum
3 : 13, where it says, "The fire shall devour thy
bars/' and Nahum 3 : 15, where it says, 'There
shall the fire devour thee," the prediction seems
to be made that Nineveh is to be destroyed bj
fire. And sure enough 1 Almost all the sculp-
tVMMr n, iMB
TV
QOLDEN AQE
8311
tnred wall-slabs taken from the paiaees of Sen-
nacherib and the other Assyrian monarchs give
evidence of having been fractured by ^e and
heat.
In the Third Room (North Gallery) there
are barrel-shaped cylinders recording the
building oi>erations of tLing Nebuchadnezzar,
mentioned in Daniel 4 : 30 ; and there is a cyl-
inder upon which King Cyrus records the con-
quest of Babylon "wjthout battle and \*ithout
fighting*' in conhrmation of the Biblical ac-
count of its fall on the night when Belshazzar
held ids feast. — Daniel 5.
Relics of the Time of Christ
IN THE Second Room (North GaDery) there
are tear bottles from Hebron, such as are
referred to in Psalm 56 : 8 ; and there are lamps
such as Christ mentioned in the parable of the
Wise and Foolish Virgins.
In the Room of Greek and Roman Life there
are samples of coins mentioned in the Bible,
the shekel, half shekel, the stater (such as was
found in the mouth of the fish — Matthew 17:
24-27), and the denarius or '*penny," mentioned
in several places. There is here a scourge load-
ed with bronze beads such as was used by Pi-
late in scourging our Lord, and such as was
five times used upon St. Paul. Under the Ro-
man law no man could be given more than
forty stripes, in which respect it was superior
to the English law in effect at the accession of
Victoria to the throne of England. At that
time it was permissible to fiog a British soldier
with a thousand lashes, and many were actu-
ally flogged to death. When Victoria married,
it was proposed to do something for the peo-
ple; and so a law was passed forbidding a flog-
ging of more than fifty lashes. Queen Victoria
protested against signing this law, declaring
that the only way the soldiers could be kept
obedient was by flogging.
Here are samples of Greek armor, made of
brass, and^eminding as of the aptness of Neb-
uchadnezzar's dream in which the belly and
thighs, representing the Grecian empire under
Alexander, were made of brass. But there are
no samples of Rpman armor. It was made of
iron and has lon^ since rusted into oblivion,
even as the iAn legs of the image, the Roman
Empire, will be completely obliterated when
the kingdom of Christ shaU have fully come.
In the Room of Gold Ornaments and Gems
there are beautiful oameos and intagiioa, por-
traits of all the Cesars mentioDed in the Bible
— Augustus, Tiberius, Claudioa, Nero, TitOBt
and Vespasian.
in the Roman Gkdlery we see an andeiit bast
of that Augustus Crasar in the reign of whom
there went out a decree that all the world
should be taxed (Luke 2:1); also a bast ofl
that Tiberias Csesar,^in the fifteenth year of
whose reign John the Baptist began his nun-
istry. (Lake 3:1) It was Tiberius to whom
the Pharisees referred when they laid the trap
for Jesus, and coming to Him asked: Is it
lawful to give tribute to Cssar or not?" And
it was the face of Tiberias which looked at tha
inquirers when He said to them: ''Whose Lb this
image and superscription t" and **Bender onto
Caesar the things that are CiBsar's.*'
Here is the bust of that Claudius CflBsar, in
whose reign there came to pass the dearth pre-
dicted in Acts 11 : 28. This was the Csesar that
commanded all Jews to depart from Bomei
among whom were Aquila and Priscilla. (Acts
18:2) Here is the bust of Nero Cflesar, tha
brute to whom Paul appealed, as recorded in
Acts 25 : 11. St. Paul mentions this appeal in
2 Timothy 4:16, 17.
Here, too, is the bust of that Vespasian C»-
Bar whose overrunning of the Holy Land was
prophesied by Moses in Deuteronomy 28:49
and by the Lord Jesus in Lake 21:24; and
near it is the bust of his son Titus, who com-
pleted the work begun by his father, resulting
in the complete subjugation of Judea in A. D»
73.
Relics of Apostolic Times
IN THE Ephesus Room are some of the im-
mense pillars, and the huge bases on which
they stood, which went to make up the mag-
nificent temple of Diana, the Ephesian, re-
ferred to in Acts 19 : 23-41. It was on the oa-
casion of this riot that St. Paul nearly lost hia
life (1 Corinthians 15:32) in an effort to calm
the demon-obsessed crowd which, for the time^
were acting more Uke beasts than humans*
In the so-called Elgin Boom are portions ol
the beautiful sculptures taken from the Par-
thenon, the Temple of Athene (or Minerva) at
Athens. It was some of these very objects that
St. Paul beheld when he saw "the city wholly
given to idolatry." (Acts 17:16) It was some
of these very things that caused him to pre-
IS2
TV QOLDEN AQE
Bmoelth, N. Ti
elaim the self-evident trath that God is not to
be thought of in terms of anything 'like nnto
gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and
man's device/'— Acts 17:29.
In the Boom of Inscriptions there is a cast
of a stone dug up by excavators on the Temple
Area in Jerusalem and containing seven lines
in Greek forbidding gentiles, on pain of death,
to enter the Sanctuary. With this in mind one
can better appreciate the dangers to which St.
Paul was subjected when falsely accused of
having brought Trophimus within the temple
area.— Acts 21: 29.
In the Manuscript Boom there is the Codex
Alexandrinus, one of the three earliest €uid
most important MSS. of the Holy Scriptures.
There is also a copy of the Pentateuch (the
Five Books of Moses), made in Syriac in A, D.
464; and there is Wycliffe's Bible, the first
English Version of the Holy Scriptures, bear-
ing date of the 14th century A. D. There is
also a document whereby King John gives
England and Ireland to the Holy Boman
Church in return for the protection of St Peter
and his earthly partner, Pope Innocent lEL
1 BB ooiinrnroEp]
Switzerland Getting Wise By E. Godiove Krome, d. c, n. d.
SWITZEBLAND is the neatest little repub-
lic in all Eurojie. The grandeur of the high
mountains, the blue sky, and the placid land-
scape seemd to have imbued the soul of that
people with freedom, politically and economic-
ally.
On December third the Swiss voted upon the
most ''radical*' law that the country of William
Tell probably ever considered. "Badical," you
know, means "getting at the root of a thing^';
and Switzerland is one of the first nations to
realize that to do any real good, the root, ori-
gin, or cause of a thing, is the real, proper
thing to "get at." Switzerland proposes a levy
on capital direct — not on income tax, mind
you, under which system the capitalist can
simply profiteer the more on the people and
eventually make them pay his income tax, but
directly on the wealth itself.
fUch Man^9 Trouble's Are Sure
THE levy runs from eight to sixty percent
of his principal, beginning with fortunes
over 80,000 franks. Those under that figure are
exempt. Over here 80,000 franks, or the ex-
empt pi^erty, would be about $5,000. For-
tunes of $100,000 will be mulcted about fifteen
percent. For every $6,000 over that figure the
rate increases two percent until $336,000 is
reached, when the rate of increase declines to
one percent." It Hses agaili later, and when the
fortune amdtmts to one and one-half million
dolars the tax is forty-nine percent. Fortunes
of $2,000,000 and over must surrender sixty
percent.
This is somewhat o£ a compromise between
the American unbounded, unlimited greed law,
which often means the survival of the most
unscrupulous, and the Australian law, which
limits its citizens to $500,000. Yet it is an im-
portant step. Humanity la slowly recognizing
the fact that one of its greatest enemies is not
the L W. W. and his ilk, but the never-quitting,
never-satiated plutocrat that makes the L W.
W. The kings, the dukes, the monarchs of fi-
nance, and the would-be such, in all countries
and all climes, have always been the breeders
of wars, the manufacturers of poverty, and of
practically every misery on earth, either by
their own oppressing, or by setting an ezamj^e
of never-satiated greed to others.
The u^tra rich are not only themselves un-
happy, but they have turned a fair world into
a vale of tears. 12,144 suicides were officially
reported last year. That figure is estimated as
being about two-thirds of the total Very few
of those suicides transpired in Switzerland or
Australia.
One Man'e Gain, Another^e La$8
WHEEE the power of selfishness- reigns un-
checked we find the greatest misery; for
what IS one man's gain appears in this world
to be the other man's loss, and when a few
plutocrats swell up, millions suffer the sting of
want. The Swiss have the big idea. TVbat the
people of most countries need is to get togeth-
er, make laws like the Swiss, and put a ohedc
on selfishness. We are glad to see the people
in a few nations of the earth making a start
to wake up.
Applications of fhe Golden Rule By c. P. Ltonari
rf THE November 8th issne of Thb Qouass
Agb there appeared an article entitled, "The
Golden Bnle in the Ceznent and Marble Busi-
ness"; andjn a preyions issue an article on a
system of forming the management of a rail-
road.
These artides both appealed to me as an
effort on the part of liberty-loving i>eople to
help in making things better for their fellow
men^ to release from the bondage that bangs
over ns all regarding the disposition of this
world's goods and necessities. It is a snbject
that I have pondered ever since my boyhood
days. I mean a system whereby the wealth-
prodnoers (laborers) would be enabled to get
their rightful, proiwrtionate share of that
wealth, and under which the so-called capital-
ist would be shorn of liberty to grind down his
fellow man and to grow bigger just because he
is already big.
Mr. Drummond s^ms to say, in substance,
that to form a corporate body of men under
three headings, viz., money, brains, and brawn,
each with a predetermined and fixed rating of
capitalized value, would be a system whereby
the capitalized interests would not have a
chance to become so oppressive to the under
classes; that on the whole the scheme would
result in a more nearly equal distribution to
the three classes, of the net proceeds of the
commodity in which they are dealing.
This plan, it will be remembered, calls for a
statement like this:
Honey capital in plant equipment 91^^6,000
Brains capital, in the form of ttn exeeatiTM,
each receiving $5,700 per annum, which ii
5% on a capitalized Talne of $114,000 each,
or for ten execntiTce 1^140,000
Brawn ot Labor capital, me faimdred m
nnmber, who are stated as a dau not to be
80 capable and rated at an average of
$1,500 per annum each, this being 5% in-
terest on $30,000 capital per laborer; and
for one hundred of the common, Imb capable
class, it total* 8,000,000
TOTiJL
^5,390,000
The net earnings^-^of the oonoem are divided among
the three respective classes of shareholders, pro rata,
according to the number of shares each individual
holda.
If they declared a 0% dividend, ICr. Capi-
talist would get 5% <m $1,1^0,000 ^$62,800
The man of brains would get S% on $114,000--6,7M
Tht man of brawn, the wealth-pTodnoer, who
does the labor^ who has the strong back, who
iB paying for a home against interest, to hooae
a little brood whom he loves^ gets his share of
b% on his $30,000 1,500
EvarylhiBg ia mpposed to run along lovely nndev
this plan. It ii supposed to be equal with all ooifr-
oemed, and no one ihould have any objections to speak
ot
Capital inoome $62,000
Brains inoome 5,700
Wcahh producer . , 1,600
Here it is ; and I wonld ask Mr. Drommondf
with all dne respect to his efforts in this cred-
itable direction, where does the equality coma
in on this plant These are his own figures ar-
ranged in his own way. He also adds tiiat if by
this scheme one conld save something ahead
he conld become a capitalist, and put a little
back into the business, in the capitalist class,
on which he conld draw his five percent Well,
we all know of course that the laborer will bir
bor for evermore, trying to pay for that home.
His future outlook toward laying a foundation
of insuring himself against the rainy day ia
dim indeed-
Money^M Present AdvantageB
THE gentlemen of brains would likely bf
able to lay a part of his income into the class
above him, and start on the merry road to cap-
italism, sucking up nourishment from the la-
boring class below hluL On top of this, we see
that the capitalist can place nearly all of his
$62,500 di'^idend into the concern again, and
draw dividends, and multiply, and draw and
multiply till the cows come home.
I would ask : Is there anything in this plan
that is different from the way things have been
mnning for centuries and with the same evil
effects and all the rest of the regime that is
now old and soon doomed to goT Mr. Wealth-
Producer, going up to big business, said: 'To«
have slipped it over me long enough ; and now
I myself am going to take the management
over, capital and all, and distribute the pro-
ceeds among those who produce it; and not a
part of it will satisfy me, nothing but all of it j
»*
1*. QOLDEN AQE
Bbooxlzv, XT. X
for I produced all of it The Scripture says:
'As a man soweth so shall he reap/ I have
sown the seeds of industry for a long time;
but you did the reaping, and gave me only the
gleanings. Now, after this I will do the sow-
ing and the reaping too ; and if you want any
wheat, just get in line and sow some and reap
it yourself."
In European countries capitalism is becom-
ing less and less of an object; for it is being
taken away from its owners just as surely as
time rolls around. Income taxes are fast ab-
sorbing a large slice of the proceeds from se-
curities; every time a death occurs a large
percent of the substance of a will is taken.
Sales percents also go toward taking the joy
out of the old game. In Bussia they took it all
in a night, and that was aU there was to it The
Scriptures told us that they would do this. The
job is not yet finished; but, depend upon it, it
will be, and right on time.
The reader may ask : "How about getting the
necessary capital to start this business t It is
needed or it would never start' That's just
it, exactly. It is very probable in this old order
that, witii its present arrangements and its
financial fabric woven the way it is, it would
never start unless a fat $62,500 per annum was
offered. Mr. Capitalist would exercise his right
in law and hold his nice $1,250,000 of wealth,
which the old order says belongs to him, to do
with as he chooses.
I would also ask: Where did Mr. Capitalist
obtain this large quantity of hard-earned val-
ue? He is no stronger in the back, nor has he
greater brain ability than most wealth produc-
ers ; and, of course, he could not earn it in a
lifetime several times over, and keep a large
family, and pay for a home, and start with
nothing, and do it on $1,500 per year.
I think that we can all answer the question.
He got it from the same wealth-producer class,
the brai^ class, who are not worth much in
earning value according to the estimate of the
present old order. He got it from the men who
labored before him and gave it to him. The old
order, laws, and arrangements, such as divi-
dends on stacks ^and bonds and securities with
private ownership, said that it was his. It is
not true; but it was said just the same, and we
have aU believed it till now. The first ix>int
in law is the right of private ownership, not so
much haim in itself, however, but all values
are in jeopardy or are at stake to satisfy in«
terest or usury. If you fail to pay interest on
your mortgage they take all the past payments
ajB a penalty, and then take the property to
make themselves safe.
Robberies Soon to Cease
THE Scriptures tell us that a man is worthy
of his hire. That means only one thing, and
there is no dodging the issue. If he is worthy
of his remuneration, then he should be paid his
remxmeration, all of it to the uttermost farth-
ing, so that there wiU be no farthings left for
others to pick up. We caimot have the f ruita
of his labor and retain a part of the price also
and get away with this thing much longer. Our
Creator gave Mr. Capitalist several hundred
years, nearly the whole range of history, to
show what he would do in justice to his fellow
men; and he fell short. So now in 1914 God
declared against the system, and has sent His
only begotten Son, to rule over things and to
dean out the whole plant, root and branch, of
the whole failure, after which He will start a
dean sheet, in a new way, a fair and equal
way, a way wherein it wil be possible that
''every man shall sit under his own vine and
fig tree, and none shall make him afraid,'^ nor
sap the fruits of his labors.
Neither can we see where the fairness is in
giving one man $5,700 and another $1,500. It
very apparently belongs to the inequalities of
the old order. It would seem that one man
could hardly, in all fairness, be above or b^
low another in any station of life in the new
order; and we may be glad indeed to see the
new order making preparation to come in,
while the old is slipping away right before our
eyes, almost without our being aware of it
This disintegration is plain to be seen now by
looking back to 1914.
If one wishes to formulate an organization
scheme to further equality in industry, and the
effort would be great and noble, it will never
be used for that purpose if it has for its foun-
dations any jiart of the old Order. But if it
fully conforms to the new order just now com-
ing, it surely would be accepted and go ahead
unliinitedly. It says: *'Those things which can
be shaken will be shaken"; and anything that
is unequal, unbalanced, and unfair can surely
be shaken.
WnuVAXT S8. IMS
^ QOIDEN AQE
SSI
Man, of course, is^ot formulating this new
order ; and the proper thing to do it to recog-
nize its requirements and try to conform to
thenL Then there need be no worry about their
acceptance or success, with that purpose in
view. Christ alone can clean out the old cor-
rupt systems; and He will then start with His
own, a different, a fair, and abundant system
which, we are told, will be something new to
us and greater than we thought
I really believe that an industrial arrange-
ment can be worked out along the lines that
are set ahead of us and for us. I believe that
there will be many of them and perhaps dif-
ferent each from the other. Of course, if they
are started off now under this arrangement
there would likely be opposition on every hand;
but this opposition would grow weaker as the
old order grew to a close. It would be like a
struggle for a birth; but even at that, it could
do great good in helping to enlighten the peo-
ple to the faults of the present system, and
thus be a helping hand in unloading this time-
honored, oppressive system from the shoulders
of the people, and tlxrowing it aside as a thing
that has served its purpose, and has shown maa
that after all be cannot role himself and be at
peace.
[Mr. Leaiuurd fpeme to think that it would be Tvy
sice if the genovl manager would onaelfishly throw
his whole eoergiee into his work, and work for tha
nine oompensatioo aa the ditch-digger. Bat the que»*
tioD is not so much, Wonld it be nice if he wonld do
it, as it is. Would he do it? or would he go sofnewhara
else, where be ooold obtain for his greatei abili^ mad
greater energy a greater ahare of the proapectiTe re-
wards ? And as for the ditch-digger, when he diaoo^
cred that his reward would be the same if he dog a
yard or a rod of ditch in a day, which would he b«
likely to do? And tuppoae that the ditch-digger, falsely
concluding that about all a general manager does is to
walk around and look wise, should ooodude th^t, siiioi
oompensations were the same, he would rather be gm^
eral manager ao that he would not have to do anything
at all, how would society persuade him that he had
better confine his energies to the kind of work to which
he is best adapted? We are publishing lir. Leonard's
artide not to find fault with it, nor because we endoraa
it, but becauae it contains some patent truths, at tha
same time it suggests anew to ns the eonviction that
the only relief for earth's economic ills, as for all Hi
other troubles, is in Chziit'a kingdom. — ^Bd.]
••Under Vine and Fig Tree'* By Dr. BoUin 7ones
As I waa visiting one of my patients a few
days ago her husband, a man of ninety-
two years, asked me to go out into the yard
with him in order to see his grapes and figs.
The dear old gentleman has bat a small patch
of ground — the near end of a city lot; but
what is demonstrated there is well worthy of
note by those who have more ground to culti-
vate, and less years upon their heads. I think,
however, that our old friend takes encourage-
ment from what I told him about millions now
living who by the close of 1925 will be found
in the right heart attitude toward their Crea-
tor and Lord, and who will never die.
This man took pleasure in telling me of the
different varieties of figs. He especiaUy point-
ed out one of his *^runswicks,'' which is two
years and ten months old. This is a large brown
variety of fi^: T^is particular tree is ten feet
bigh, and haatborne 500 figs since it was set
ms a Blip thirty-four months ago. Ninety of
these figs adorn it at present I was given m
sample of the Lemon fi^,an early variety whidl
has a delicious flavor; also the ''Celestia'' a
small sugar fig.
There is a continuous crop of figs on eaeb
tree for ten months out of the year. The treei
produce, or develop, one crop of figs the first
year, two crops the second year, and threa
crops each year thereafter. I measured one
little tree, and found that it was only five and
one-half inches high. But it is developing four
figs in the first year.
Next I was shown a grape vine (Rogers No,
15) of two years. This vine was used for an
experiment. It waa tnnomed at the regular
season, and developed a crop in July. It was
then cut back again, and has put on a second
crop, which promises during the holidays a in-
ward for the labor expended upon it.
There will be an abundance of fruit duiing
the Millennial age, which ia just upon ua.
Political Conditions in South Africa By p. 'J. DeJager
r? MAY be of interest to you to get some in-
fonnation as to the sitoatioii in South
SAirica. Here, insofar as vastly different oon-
Hitions will permit, the situation corresponds
to a wonderful extent with what you tell us
about America, the land where Bible prophe-
ides are to have their specific fulfilments in
these last days, more than anywhere else.
In this country of about seven millions popu-
lation, about one and one-half millions are Eu-
ropeans. Of these again about one-half are
Dutch-speaking, descendants of the earliest
colonists of this subcontinent The remaining
half 4Lre mainly British (English, Scotch, Irish,
and Welsh) and therefore English-speaking.
There are about forty-five thousand Jews in
the country, and a scattering of other Euro-
pean nationalities.
Of the remaining five and one-half millions,
which are either Uaok or colored races, the
vast majority, no doubt about four and one-
half millions are natives of the Bantu stock —
evidently the same stock originally as the Ne-
groes. These Bautns are stUl clearly marked
off into tribal divisions, e. g., the Zulus, the
!^ma Hosas, and the Basutos. Basutoland is
not under the administration of the Union of
South Africa, but under the British Imperial
Oovemment
Many of the natives laboring on the Band —
the Qold-Mining center — are recruited from
Portuguese East AfriclE, northeast of the Un-
ion* From this you may gather that the vast
majority of menial laborers in this country
are blacks and colored men, though some of
them also hold clerical positions ia the Gfov-
JBmment service and in the service of private
individuals where native interests are con-
eemed. Numbers of them are teachers among
their own people, the vast majority of whom
are still barbarous — I mean the Bantu.
Same Labor Troubles Everywhere
r? IS a practical impossibility for the native
laborers and the European laborers to unite
in their effoirts t<^ exact better terms from their
employers. This fact has been used most ef-
fectively by "^he gold magnates to break the
organized efforts of labor. It proved a x>ower-
Eul weaxK>n in their hands to bring about the
tftbor troubles in the early part of this year.
There is in this country what is known as
the "color bar" to protect white laborers from
the competition of the native and colored man
by securing certain positions for the Euro-
peans only. The reason given for this arrange-
ment is ^at the native can live comfortably
on a much lower wage than the European.
This "color bar^ has been strengthened by
a special agreement between the Mining Mag-
nates and the Labor Unions, called the '"Status
Quo,'' concluded a few years ago, by which it
was arranged that though natives were doing
work on certain mines which Europeans did on
others, in order to prevent the natives from
further encroaching on the field of the Euro-
pean, yet without stopping the natives from
doing such work where they had already done
it, the position was to remain in future as it
was.
The desire of the mining magnates to break
this agreement on the plea that otherwise cer-
tain mines would have to dose down was what
led to the recent troubles. This was the main
issue at stake in the recent industrial disputes
already referred to.
Ton will have read reports in the American
press of the upheaval and the suppression
thereof in Mardi by General Smuts on the
Band (which includes Johannesburg).
The method of procedure was much the same
as that adopted by the oapitalistio powers in
lAmerica, as has been described in your ool-
mnns from time to time. The press (with the
exception of the bigger section of the Dutch
papers) gave very biased statements in favor
of the capitalistic bosses. The Government it-
self had gotten a great majority in the last
election, at the beginning of 1921, when the
Unionists (a capitalistic party) amalgamated
with the South Af ricazr Party. This majority
was secured largely by the labor vote through
promises of wonderfully good things to come
iE they would but vote for ''the man'' of ''the
hour"' — ^viz., Gen. Smuts. [The division which
there eiists racially between Dutch and Eng-
lish has always been an important factor in
South African politics too, even though now
the racial feeling is by no means so strong as
it was some time ago.] The power thus gained
has been used to the undoing of the laborers
themselves.
/.
ftaiVABz 24, lf2S
TV QOIDEN AQE
837
Farmers and Laborers May Unite
NOW there is a general reaction against
Gen. Smnts and his party. As in Ameri-
ca, the idea of the farmers nniting in their vote
with the laborers at the next general election
is now openly discussed on pohtical platforms.
The way in which this is proposed to be
brought about is through the cooperation of
the Nationalist Party — which draws its sup-
port mainly from the Dutch fanners and from
the Dutch laborers of the country, though it
also counts among its supporters many law-
yers and professional and clerical men, mainly
of Dutch stock — under the leadership of Gen*
Hertzog, with the Labor Party xmder the lead-
ership of CoL Creswell at the next general
election, which at the latest will have to take
place at the end of 1924 or the beginning of
1925 ; though, as in England, a Parliament does
not necessarily live out its maximum length
and therefore a general election might take
place at any time before then.
The two above-mentioned leaders recently
had a private interview to discuss the method
of procedure. One of the Cabinet Ministers,
when recently attacking this proposed coop-
eration, said that '"he did not think so meanly
of the statesmanship of either G^n. Hertzog or
GoL Creswell as to imagine that in their in-
terview they had not definitely arranged for
a division of the spoils once they succeeded in
ousting the Gtovemment"
This remark is quite in harmony with the
statement in the second article in No. 62, just
referred to, that ''the spoil will be taken before
the EZing of Assyria,^^ L e., the honors and po-
litical power will be captured by the controlling
groups among the common people.
Ruling Parties Changing^ Color
THE prospects that this combination will
succeed to capture the Government at the
next general election are great Bye-elections
e£ recent date have generally been going
against the Government At one in Durban a
few months ago CoL Creswell himself captured
a seat pre^ou^y held by a Government sup-
porter. And at the Municipal elections recently
conducted al Durban the previous mayor was
ousted by a previous borough oflBcial dismissed
shortly before by the Council I have been told
that he held socialistic views. He stood for
labor interests. Another borough official also
dismissed by the previous ooimoU had similar
success.
As for the Band, there the feeling seems very
strong against the Government, but very fav-
orable towards the proposed Nationalist-Laboi
combination; also the same sentiment prevails
among English-speaking laborers. It also ap-
pears that no one except the mining magnates
and their tools have benefited economicidly by
the great setback experienced by the labor
unions recently. There is a vast amount of un-
employment ; and on account of the depression
in trade due largely no doubt to the smaller
amotmt of money now in circulation through
decreases in wages, etc, the tendency at pres-
ent is towards an increase of unemployment.
Promises Hard to Keep
SINCE the end of 1920 the farmers also sud-
denly began to experience very hard times
through the world-wide economic depression
which then set in — a result undoubtedly of
the scheming of the monopolists in your coun-
try and elsewhere. Oen. Smuts' promises of
good times coming, which would be promoted
by putting him into power, have not been ful-
filled. There is universal disillusionment and
increasing disappointment. On this x>oint Gen.
Smuts, only two days ago, remaned that ^one
of tiie greatest services which the S. A. Party
rendered South Africa was in the last general
election when the Party insured the progress of
the country. Unhappily, depression set in short-
ly after the elections and he did not think any
of his hearers had experienced a period so
black through which South Africa has jiassed.'*
It makes one think of the way the L^tgae ol
Nations is ''insuring^' the peace of the world.
Gkn. Smuts is a leading apostle of that League
of [abomi] Nations.
Assyria (the common people) ia therefore
making great advances in this coimtry, too,
and soon will overflow its banks. According
to Judge Butherf ord in The Qoxssks Aqb, No.
27, page 706, column 2, the King of Babylon
represents Bolshevism. This king it was that
filially overthrew Assyria as well as the other
surrounding nations in the second half of the
seventh century B. C. Does this mean that Bol-
shevism will finally overthrow the govern-
ments of the leaders of the common people by
destroying the very institutions of our order!
»8
n. QOLDEN AQB
»ZLTV, If. 1^
(The present "AflByrian* adranoe is for the
control of the existing governmental machia-
ery, not its destruction.) In this respect also
we are haying signs pointing that way in South
Africa. The laborers on the whole are not Bol-
shevistic ont here. Yet Mr. Tom Mann, an
avowed Bolshevik (Communist), according to
the press reports, is busy making propaganda
ont here. He draws huge audiences^ it appears.
He is on the Rand now. The Government says
that it does not wish to make a martyr of him.
and so allows him to proceed unhampered as
long as he does not transgress any laws. I
believe that he has been forbidden access to
your country. Babylon, that dark power (which
in its career of conquest represented anarchy)
which ftnaUy conquered the world, is indeed in
the ascendency, and wiU soon sweep away all
the vestiges of the old corrupt order. Then
itself will make way for the government of
the Prince of Peace, under whose reign there
will be no end of peace and prosperity.
Susrar Refinery Questions By T. Carl Albertsell
HAVING been employed at a sugar refinery,
as a helper in the. machine shop, for over
a year (which, thank God I is now a thing of
the past) I wish to ask the question, What are
sugar refineries fori
Of course nobody can wo A in a" place like
that without seeing things which will arouse
his curiosity, and ere long he will find himself
asking questions to which nobody seems to be
able to give satisfactory answers. However,
he finds himself unwilling any longer to use
granulated or loaf sugar; he is not willing that
his family should use it; and he does what he
can to get his friends to stop using it; for he
is unconvinced that a product thus treated can
be of value to the human system.
The Goldek Aob can find out all that God
wants to have found out on any question. [This
is a large order. Thb G<)ldbn Age would get
nowhere but for the intelligent, earnest, per-
sistent cooperation of such of its readers as
are interested in the coming of Messiah's king-
dom and understand it, and are willing to put
themselves to some inconvenience in espousing
it. — Ed.] So I will put down certain questions^
as they come to me:
1. Are sugar refineries built for the good ofl
mankind f
2. Is raw sugar unfavorable to human health,
and does it get better by refining f «
3. When the sugar is first melted, why do
they put lime into itf
4. Why is the syrup reboiled after the lime
is put into itt
5. What is the acid, purchased and used in
great quantities, employed for cleaning the
sugar; and is it hygienic to eat a product
treated with this acid which, in itself, is so
strongly poisonous that it cannot be handled
except with rubber gloves t
6. What benefit to the consumer is derivable
from the filtering of the syrup through a layer
of crushed bones?
7. Why must every sugar refinery have a
great laboratory, a force of skilled chemists,
and hundreds and hundreds of samples of so*
gar at all stages of its manufacture f
Uses for Preachers By L. a. M.
I AM enclosing to you two copies of American
Railroads, a paper published by the Asso-
ciation of Railway Executives, given to me this
afternoon bjj a Railway agent who requested
me to withhq|d his name. He expressed the
fear that he might get sacked if the railway
company knew that he did not do with the
papers as instructed. He said that he could not
do this, however; for he did not feel as if it
were right.
He said that these papers were sent out to
railway agents all over the country with in-
structions to pass them out to the preacheri^
so that the preachers might use them in "ser-
mons'' if they would, thus helping the railway
eompames to ¥rin the battle against the strik-
ing shopmen.
The Power of Diet over Disease By Dr. b. h. Colgrove
IN DISCUSSING the curative power of diet
in disease conditions, I wish incidentally to
correct a few erroneous statements made re-
cently by a contributor to The (Joij)en Age, in
an article entitled, ''Suggestions for the Care
of Children." I do this with the best of feeling,
and am sure that the writer of the artide will
have no objections to my differing from him
on the points I refer to. Disagreement implies
no disrespect, and is good for us. If all people
thought alike this would be a pretty drab world.
The writer of this article states that "food
does not digest when one sleeps," After having
studied physiology for some fifty years, and
having observed quite closely the habits of ani-
mals and human beings for a somewhat longer
period, I am rather astonished at this bit of
information regarding the processes of diges-
tion.
Prom my observation of babies and of small
animals like dogs and cats, that go to sleep al-
most immediately after partaking of their food,
I have always supposed that considerable di-
gestion was going on in their stomachs. Babies
sleep most of the time; and it would seem as
though if digestion were susi)ended during their
hours of sleep, calamitous results would follow
ahnost at once. The same may be said with
reference to dogs and cats.
I am inclined to think that this writer is
wrong in respect to this matter, though I will
concede that digestion slows down considerably
during the sleep of people who have passed
infancy, and whose food is naturally of a more
complex nature than that of infants.
Improper Eating to be Corrected
THIS writer states that ''dieting can neither
cure nor prevent disease." Since many dis-
eases are caused by improper eating, either in
the quantity or in the quality of the food con-
sumed, it is manifest that the cause cannot be
removed! without correcting the diet; and that
unless tiafe cause is removed no cure can be ac-
complished. No matter what medical, mechan-
ical or metaphysical measures may be resorted
to, they will avail but little if the dietary errors
are persisted im.
Let us go^ down to actual illustration. What
causes scurvy t SeJty meats are the chief things
that bring on scurvy. What cures scurvy t Let-
ting salt meats alone, and eating onions and
like vegetables. Certain barks will answer the
same purx>ose, as travelers in desert countries
have learned when some of their number were
perishing from this terrible disease.
What causes biliousness, headache, and oon-
stipation, as well as many fevers, heart irreg-
ularities, and eruptive diseases! In most cases
a wrong diet is the chief cause. What will pre-
vent or remove the troubles thus brou^^t
about! Nothing is more effective than to rid
the body of its i>oiBons by reducing the food
supply and confining the diet to bland and lax<-
ative foods, with liberal water-drinking, whieii
serves to cleanse the system and bring about
curative changes almost at once.
For scurvy, scrofula, constipation, boils, car-
buncles, diarrhoea, fevers, rheumatism, and
diseases of the heart, liver, and kidneys none
of the arts of man are so effective as the nat-
ural agencies which Nature supplies in food,
air, sunshLue, and water; and when we ignore
these natural means we invite calamity. Doc-
tors seldom cure anything. They only assist
nature, and sometimes they do not do even that*
As that grand old philosopher Benjamin Frank-
lin, used to say, "Nature cures, and the doctor
collects the fee." The more people study the
laws of nature the less will they rely on the
humbuggery of medicine, whose mystidsmi,
vagueness, complexity, cross-purxK>seB, and ut-
ter unreliability, when applied internally, are
its chief recommendations. With the exception
of three or four drugs (taking no account of
remedies to kill intestinal parasites or to re-
lieve temporary derangements such as oolie),
drug-dosing cures nothing; and the bulk of it
is a species of witchcraft and a degradation
and curse to mankind. Its most distinguished
disciples, physicians of eminence and learning,
have said thas over and over.
Mb Coffee a Harmful Stimulant?
NOW about coffee drinking: My friend says
that he drinks it three times a day, and
that "it is a harmless stimulant" However^ he
informs us that he drinks with it "a little cream
in order to kill the poison." In these two state-
ments there appears to be a lack of harmoni-
ous reasoning; for if coffee is a poison, how
can it be harmless — unless we admit his claim
that the cream kills the poison! Admitting that
uo
TV QOIDEN AQE
K.
there is poison in the isoffee, how does the
oream kill itf
I think that mj friend is right in saying there
ifl poison in coffee; and I woold not adrise
nervons people or people with weak hearts to
drink mnch coffee, either with or without
cream. Hard-working people who have strong
constitntionSy and who lahor in the open air,
may drink qnite a large amount of it without
any apparent harm; bat sedentary workers and
those of delicate constitntions will find that
copious coffee drinking works injury. When
drunk at night by a nervous person coffee will
frequently rob him of his rest for hours, so
profound are its effects upon the heart and
nervous systenL Is some people it produces a
condition known as caffeinism, or coffein poi-
soning, with dyspepsia, tremulousness, irrita^
bility, and great depression of the spirits. All
depends, of course, on the individual, the
amount he drinks, the quality of the coffee, and
the way it is prepared.
Some people drink too much strong coffee,
just as some people drink too much strong tea.
They drink so much strong tea and coffee that
they become ail upset. Then they go to some
doctor, and tell him how bad they feeL If he
ia a ^brug doctor he writes a prescription in
Latin, which they cannot read; and they go t»
the drug store and get it filled.
Take this medicine three times a day just
before eating, and take a dose at bedtime. Wa^
each dose down with a stroni^ cup of tea w
coffee. Do not stop drinking the strong tea or
coffee; for if you do you might get to feelinif
so good that you would not need any more of
the medicine.
I do not mean by this that everyone should
stop drinking tea and coffee. Let each one de-
cide for himself the amount which he can drink,
and at what time he can drink it without in-
jury; and then keep inside the safety zone. But
in any case the tea and the coffee should be
made right. Too much brewing, steeping op
leeching draws out the tannic acid; and this
acid, being an astringent, has injurious effects.
Coffee making is a scientific process, and al-
though the process is simple it seems not to be
understood by a good many.
[As stated above, the damage in many cases la dons
in over-boiling, oookiDg too long^ or preparing mada-
over coffee. Cof ee should be made quickly and aU
liquor poured from the grounds, and the grounds
thrown away. Tannin is the least soluble of any part
of the coffee bean; and as it contains the poison, coffee
should be made so as not to draw off the tannic add.
Coffee made right does not eontain enoug'h caffeine to
hurt moct people. The same is true in tea making. — ^Ed.]
Issuing Money on Land Values
WE HAVE in hand a pamphlet which pro-
poses that the government issue legal
tender money up to forty percent of the as-
sessed yalnation of land owned, not by the gov-
ernment but by the individual citizen, at his
request.
The pamphleteer imagines that this would
be a money secured by wealth behind it, much
the same, as a government gold certificate is
money secured by gold owned by the govern-
ment. As a matter of fact there would be no
wealth behind this money; for the wealth
would be owned not by the party issuing the
money (the gov^Tmient), but by another party
(the citizen). There would be no relationship
whatever between the wealth and the money
except that the value of the land would be a
measure of the amount of money.
This could be obviated only by making tkt
money issue a first lien on the land, to which
the citizen wonld object. The effect would be to
run up all land values by forty percent. Land
would be bought by speculators at a figure to
net them a profit on the forty percent of cur-
rency to be then issued to them at their re-
quest. After they had spent the money, tht
land would sink correspondingly in value.
There would be a scramble to bid land up to
unbelievable figures in order to get the forty
per^nt of currency to spend — a process which
wonld be facilitated by conniving politicians.
The same logic wonld qnickly issue money
on forty percent of other property, and poli-
ticians would boost the forty percent rate. Th*
pamphleteer b'b money would simply become tm
ordinary unsecured paper money»
Bee Lore By e. e. Coffey
FOB ages past at least one insect has been
a servant \o man The honey bee from
earliest times has gathered nectar from flow-
ers and stored it. In this way man's ''sweet
tooth'^ has been satisfied ; and man must surely
appreciate the bee's service; for he uses the
word "honey*' as an expression of endearment
Mankind has had abundant opportunity to
become intimately acquainted with the bees;
for they have been domesticated and kept in
hives for centuries.
But these mysterious inmates of the hive are
80 peculiar in their ways that facts concerning
them have been slow in forthcoming.
Only recently have superstition and credulity
been displaced by scientific facts concerning
these busy workers.
These facts make bee lore of much interest
to the inquiring mind.
In bygone days the belief was prevalent that
the bees knew when a member of the family
had died ; and accounts are given of bees alight-
ing on the cofl&ns of the deceased. It was sup-
posed ihat they were in grief and were paying
respect to the deadt But, it has been proven
that it was love for the varnish which attracted
them; for bees wiD alight on any freshly var-
nished surface.
Some have the idea that bees are creatures
of great mathematical ingenuity. However, the
hexagonal shape of their cells is produced nat-
urally without any calculation on their part
The bee would prefer a round cell, but does not
desire any space between cells, and hence con-
structs them in the familiar fashion. These
cells are constructed of wax. The bee produces
this wax from honey, consuming from seven to
fifteen pounds of honey in producing one pound
of wax.
Much interest has centered around the so-
oalled ruler of the bee hive. That as early as
the fifteenth century the bees were thought to
have a monarch is proved by quoting from
Shakespeare. He says:
**They have a king and cheers of sorts.
Where some^ like magistrateGj correct at home,
Others, like merchants, ventare trade abroad;
Others, like soldiers, armed in their stingy
Make boot upipn the Snmmer'fl velvet buds.
Which pipage they with merry march bring home
CTo the tent royal of their emperor."
Qifeeii Bee and Her FamUy
THE English bee-keeper, Butler, in 1609, was
the first among bee writers to assert that
the king bee was in reality a queen. Later, ia
1737, Swammerdam ascertained by diBsection
that there was a queen bee.
Besides the queen there are two other classes
of bees within the hive — the workers, sterile
and undeveloped females, who are the honey
gatherers ; and the drones, or male bees. There
is only one queen within a colony. She alone
lays all the eggs — often 3,500 in number daily.
The average life of the worker bee is from
a few months to three weeks during the honey
flow; but the queen may live from two to five
years. The queen lays two kinds of eggs, male
and female, and apparently knows how and
when to lay either kind. How she does it has
long been a mystery; for the male eggs are not
fertilized, while the female eggs are. In the
smaller cells, which are far the more numer*
ous, the queen deposits female eggs, which pro-
duce the workers, or quepns if treated to roy-
al jelly ; and in the larger cells she deposits the
male eggs.
Mr. Samuel Wagner advanced the theory
that when the queen deposited eggs in the
worker-cells her body was slighty compressed
by their small size, causing the eggs as they
passed the spermatheca to receive the vivify-
ing influence. This theory has of late been ex-
ploded; for queens often lay in cells built only
two-thirds of their length and in which no com-
pression could take place. Mr. Dadant is of the
opinion that it is the position of her legs and
the width of the eells which prevent the action
of the muscles of the spermatheca — and this
seems correct.
A further question in connection with the
queen, and one which has long puzzled the
minds of apiarists, is as to how she becomes
impregnated. Beaumur, a celebrated entomolo-
gist, supposed that this was accomplished in-
side the hive,while others thought that the eggs
were fertilized by the drones in the cells. The
following account by Alex. Levi, in ^Journal
Des Fermes, Paris, describes how it is now
known to be accomplished:
''A short time ago, during one of Ihose pleasant dayi
of May, I was roaming in the fields, not far from Ooo-
S41
MS
»• QOLDEN AQB
BaoosLn, &lb
bevoie Saddenlj I heard ft loud hnmming^ and tha
wiud of a rapid flight brushed mj cheek. Fearing tho
attack of a humet, 1 mauia aa iiutiiMtive mucioD with
my hand to dnve it awa>. There were two inaecta, ooe
of which pursued Che other with eagemeas, oomixig
froor high in the air. Frigbteued, do doubt, bj mj
movements, they aro^e again, Hying vertically to a great
height, :»till in pursuit of each other. I imagined that
it wa« a battle ; and desiring to know the result, I Col-
lowed at my be»it their motLooa in the air, and got ready
to lay hold of them aa aoon as they would be withm
reaclL
"I did not wait Long. The pursuing inaect rose above
the other, and iiuddenly fell upon it. The shock was
certainly violent; for both united, dropped with the
Rwiftness of an arrow and passed by me, so near that
I struck them down with my handkerchiel I then dia-
ODvered that this bitter battle was but a Love suit. The
two insects, stunned and motionless, were coupled. The
copulation had taken place in the air at the instant
when I had seen one of them failing upon the oth^,
twenty or twenty-five feet above the ground. It was a
queen bee add a drone.*'
Others ha^e witnessed similar occorrenoes.
Results of Scientifie Bee-Raising
TtlE majority have many misconstmed ideas
ooneerniDg modem bee-keeping, which bee
lore of the proper kind may help to rectify.
The modem bee-keeper may be seen among his
bees without a veil performing various oper-
ations with ease. The uninformed onlooker may
imagine that he oasts some peculiar spell over
the bees which enables him to handle theoL The
truth of the matter is that almost all bee-keep-
ers now have their apiaries reqneened with
Italian queens, which have long been bred and
selected for gentleness and honey-gathering
qualities.
The novice may soon learn the difference be-
tween bees by attempting to handle some (Ger-
man or Cyprian bees in the usual manner.
These warlike bees pounce upon the intruder
with mttc;^ vigor. Some have an idea that comb-
honey is often mannf actured by man, and sold
as a bee product. For a number of years a
large bee eoneem has had a standing award
for proof of such manufacture. Kven were it
possible it would be too expensive to imitate
the bee's product. For extracted honey produo-
tion, however, combs are now being manufa<>-
tured commercially from aluminum. These will
not melt down nor give in as wax combs do;
and there is no danger of breakage when they
go through the centrifugal machine used to
separate the honey from them.
^uch more ought be said concerning beeOi
But what to say and what to leave unsaid is at
all times a question. Those interested in the
subject should seek further information from
the bee-keeper himself, if one be near. The pro-
duction of bees and honey has now reached its
commercial period, and those connected with
the industry as a rule are at all times glad te
inform the inquirer concerning bee-keeping.
Without a doubt honey will serve as an arti^
de of food during the Golden Age. In the pre-
duction of sugar the plant must be crushed te
obtain its juice. The bee obtains nectar from
the flower without doing it injury. On the con-
trary its visit is beneficial, producing cross pol-
lination, without which many trees and plants
oould not produce fruit or seed.
To handle this insect with ease and profit
only requires an insight into its habits and pe-
culiarities. The gentle races of bees rarely ifl
ever use their stings as weapons unless intrnd*
ed upon abruptly without warning; on the conr
trary, a small amount of the fluid from the
sting is injected into each cell of honey before
sealing, as a preservative and to give flavor*
Bee lore will doubtless continue to be an inters
esting subject to future generation, destined to
come from the past ; and doubtless their crude
insight into bee-behavior will be an astonish-
ment unto themselves. Tet to think sanely ea
any line has seldom been the ruiet.
''Bland aa the morning breath of Jmie
The south-west breezes play;
And through its haze, the winter noon
Seems warm aa summer day.
The 8rS>w-plumed angel of the north
Has dropped his icy epear;
Again the moosy earth looks forth.
Again the ftxeams goah deax;
^fThe fox hia hillaide cell forsakes,
The muskrat leaves his nook.
The bluebird in the meadow brakes
la ^"g^Tig with tha brook: .
*Bear up, O Mother Nature I* cry
Bird, hreeae, and atreamlet free,
'Our winter voioea prophesy
Of summer daji to thaeK*^
Heard in the Office (Nol) By CharUs E. Gtdver {Lofaonl
OUB oflSoe staff is composed of a mimber of
young men whose conversation from time
to time has interested me very much. One
yonng man, a member of that large family
bearing the name of Smith, brightens life in
the office by his ready wit, but has no de&iite
views. Then there is Tyler^ critical, sometimes
eareastic, a self-styled skeptic. Another is a
chnrch member, a rather reserved youth whose
name is Wynn* The fourth is Palmer, a seri-
ous young man with a good knowledge of gen-
eral facts, a deep Bible student, having strong
convictions and a clear, logical manner of ex-
pressing them.
All were preparing to commence work one
Monday morning when Tyler, the skeptic, who
adopts an illiterate style at times and is fond
of teasing Wynn on his religious beliefs, opened
conversation by saying, '1 suppose you went
to church yesterday, Wynnt" Then, without
waiting for a reply he continued: "You want
to be sure, you see a thing before you believe
it; then yon are not likely to be taken in. See-
ing is believing; them's my principles."
''You can't see your brains, can youT" put in
Smith, *^0n your principles you haven't any,
which 18 about right, I riiould think.''
'*One would want a microscope to see yours,*'
retorted Tyler.
"God cannot be seen, but you believe he ex-
ists," replied Wynn, indigpaaiitly." 'Ton do per-
haps; I may not," said Tyler. '1 like some log-
ical, tangible basis for things. I hate all this
mystery. Why can't we know for certain 7"
"There are many mysteries," replied Wynn.
life is a mystery; you can see its effects, but
you do not know what it is. I would not ex-
pect God to be anything but a mystery. We
cfiUL see the results of His work, and reason
that He is the Creator."
"But surely we are not wrong in asking for
a reason. Doesn't the Bible say we are to rea-
son t" asked Tyler, giving Smith a wink.
'Tes/' replied Wynn, 'Irat we must not ex-
pect to InderBtand everything. You cannot
have a religion without a mystery. I could not
worship a God whom I could reduce to a given
number of propositions. Then we must have
faith and aocept that which we cannot under-
stand."
'*Well, I aA afraid it will be a long time be^
fore I ever become a Christian on those terms,''
replied Tyler, "What do you say, Palmer t"
Faith Should Have a Foundation
MY THOUGHT," replied Palmer Berioualy^
"is that the faith of a Christian should
be reasonable from beginning to end. There
are and will be mysteries, but there should be
nothing that is opposed to reason. The Chris-
tian's faith should be like a well-built housei
whose foundations can bear inspection and ev-
ery stone of which has been tried by the striot-
est rules of justice and logia"
"How, then, would you explain the existence
of Gk>d and the fact that He had no beginningf
asked Tyler.
"I think this can be shown to be as reason-
able as any proposition held^ by man; and,
further, that to hold a contrary opinion is quite
unreasonable. The Bible rightly says: The
fool hath said in his heart, There is no God'
Every right-minded person admits his own ex-
istence."
"There are some who don't," interposed Ty-
ler.
*1 know," replied Palmer, his eyes brighten-
ing, "they could not doubt if they did not exist;
the very fact of doubting is a proof of exis-
tence. You will admit your own existence^ I
suppose?"
"Oh, yes; but I do not see what that has to
do with the question," he said.
'To admit that something exists is but the
first step in the process of our reasoning. The
next is: When did something begin, or has
something always existed t It is manifestly im-
possible for something to spring from nothing.
Everything that is comes from something else
existing. Matter is made up of molecules, and
molecules of atoms, and atoms of electrons.
What produced the electrons t"
"The laws of nature," promptly replied Ty-
ler.
Existence of God Reasonable
AND who made the laws of nature! Answer
• me if you can," was Palmer's response*
"There must always be something to produce
something. If there ever was a time when there
was nothing, then it would have remained noth-
ing to all eternity. It is a self-evident fact that
something must always have existed. If you
agree to that, the question then follows, What
was that somethingi And the answer is that
the something which has always exbted must
»• QOLDEN AQB
Bbooklts, H, Jt
]iAT6 poBS6Bfl«d wlthia itself tkA power and
poBBibility of all other things; for it ia impoa-
aible to give to another what one does not pos-
sess. No quality or power can be imparted to
another which is not possessed in one sense or
another by the girer. A motionless stone ean-
not impart motion to another stone. This means
that whatever has existed from eternity pos-
sessed within itself the powers, qualities, and
properties of all other existing things or beings,
as the acorn does the oak tree. This first great
eaxue, this source of all things, we worship as
God."
*T, can agree with yon so far, bnt there are
those who claim that nature is the only god,*'
broke in Tyler, somewhat impressed.
'*That is so; but we have only to carry our
Teasoning to its logical condnsion, and we have
our answer for them. A God worthy of worship
must be intelligent and not merely a collection
of unintelligent laws. Just as it is impossible
for something to be produced from nothing, so
it is impossible for an intelligent being to be
broiight forth by that which lacks intelligence.
Take again the stone at rest. Unless something
outside itself imparts to it motion, it must re-
main motionless forever. If the First Great
Cause did act possess intelligence, then intelli-
genoe could never have been. I reasonably cou'^
elude, then, that there must have been an eter-
nal source possessing within itself the power
to produce all that exists or ever will exist;
that this eternal source must be intelligent b^
cause man is intelligent, and have in perfection
all those virtues which man can conceive.
There is another proof of an intelligent
Creator, equally oonvincmg, I could give you,
if I am not wearying yon," said Palmer, tit
onP the other exclaimed.
Idttle Semum on ^'Creation*'
THE universe everywhere manifests design,
and wherever there is design there must ba
the operation of an intelligent mind. Take tha
human body: It is full of marvelous adapta-
tions without which life would be impossible.
^1f a man were shipwrecked on an island to
which he had good reason to think no man had
ever been before, and passing around the in-
land one day, he came upon a number of stones
so arranged as to form the letters of a man's
name, he would conclude immediately with ab-
solute certainty that a man had done this. Why t
Because the arrangement of the stones indi-
cates design, and design is proof of intelligence.
"Take another illustration: One enters n
house and everywhere he is met with design.
The bell, the door, the windows, the stairs, in
fact every brick and every board manifests
that intelUgence has been at work.
''In heaven above and on the earth beneath
there is design; from the tiniest creature to
the vast organization of the stars which in per-
fect order perform the Creator's will — won?-
derful, marvelous design is manifested. I con-
clude with the words of the apostle Paul : 'Ev-
ery house is builded by some man, but he who
built all things is Qod.' The existence of a su-
preme intelligent Creator is thus established,
and I count it my privilege as well as my duty
to worship Him."
Thanks," exclaimed Tyler, greatly fniK
pressed. *T[ like your straightforward and lof-
cial explanation. You have given me something
to think about.''
LIGHT AND TRUTH
*The light is erer lilent;
It ffparklct^ea mom's million gems of dew
It ftingi itself into the shower of nooin,
It wcsTM its gold into the cloud of nmwfc,
Yet not s sound is heftrd; it dashos full
On yon brosd tock^^yet not «n echo anrrere :
It lights in mj|iad drops npon the flower.
Yet not a blossom stirs ; it does not more
The slightest film of flostisg gossamer.
Which the faint touch of insect's wing would shirer.
'^Tmth, too^ with noiseless grandeur
Upon its heavenly mission goeth forth.
It shines upon a sin-poUnted earth
Until its Tilencn doth so Tilt appear^
That men despise, then banish it from sight.
It shineth on, 'till neath its rays benign
The buds of hesT'nly Tirtae do appear.
And earth giTes promise of a summor-tima.
And so 'twill errsr shinei till fruit and flower
Of virtus^ paaoe and praise bedeck tha earth.^
The "Interred** Church WorW Movement By K H. Barber
SOME three or four years ago a great relig-
ious movement was bom, called ^The Inter-
Church World Movement/* From the very first
it was a husky inf ant^ and made lota of noise.
Its parents were very proud of it, and prophe-
sied great things for it, and inmiediately b^an
to beg money, so that it could carry on its laud-
able work when grown. It was to be a super-
man, and was credited with super brains and
super ability. It was to manage all of the re-
ligious affairs of the world, and incidentally
was expected to meddle somewhat in the polit-
ical and social affairs of the earth.
Its name and purpose were flaunted in glar-
ing type in the headlines of every newspaper in
the land, and blazoned on large placards in
fancy-colored type, and placed in hotel cor-
ridors, postoffices, billboards^ and Sunday
Bchool rooms.
Great interest and enthusiasm were aroused;
and the loyal people got busy and put eight
million dollars into its little bamk. If anyone
dared question the ability of that child, or
doubt the success of its work, he was immedi-
ately' branded as not "100 percent American*
— an "undesirable citizen," worthy of "depor-
tation," etc.
While yet in its infancy this "super^ (f)
child began its work.
Inter^Church World Movement Dead
IT SPENT the eight million dollars in a pre-
liminary survey of religious and social con-
ditions in the United States, and published a
report of the same, and then unexpectedly died,
coming to an inglorious and disappointing end.
It was buried in some lonely place, nobody
knows where; and I have never heard of any-
one putting flowers on its grave.
Ever since its demise, there have been per-
sistent rumors afloat that the child was foully
murdered because it was too precocious — it
told the truth in its report. It takes a child to
tell the trujbh. Had it been older and had more
experience it would not have been so unwise
and mischievous! It is a well-known and no-
torious fact that the reports of all investigate
ing committees are usually a "whitewash" ; that
is, the actual 'truth is suppressed, and the false
and fictitious^re set before the public.
But to its credit may it be said that this im-
port which it made differed from all others in
tiiis respect, and hence ia deierving of a plaei
in history. It told the truth about the profiteeia
and the preachers. It showed that big busineaa
was solidly eombined to oppress the workLD^-
men of the eountry; it crxposed the iJmost in^
tolerable conditions under which many mes
labor— 4he long working hours, the low wages;
and it recommended changes. It also declared
that the preachers had fallen down on their
job; that the great spiritual uplift predicted
by the clergy to follow in the wake of the war
had not materialized, but that a great dedine
in spirituality had resulted; that 30,000 pulpits
in tbe United States were without a preacher
(42,000 is the latest report), and that church
attendance was rapidly falling off.
The child should have known better than to
slander its own parents (big business and big
religion) thus. Discerning that it did not pos-
sess the brains which had been credited to ity
they killed the infant, and have been busy with
their denials and explanations ever sincew
These explanations would make good material
for the cartoonist to furnish pictures for the
funny pages of the Sunday papers which make
merriment for the children. One would not need
to be a "grown-up'' to see the ^unny^ part of it
Preacher9 Coming to Merited DeriMion
IT IS almost comic to see the preachers try to
explain the 30,000 or more vacant pulpits;
and hardly a week passes but that some clergy-
man makes another attempt at it, and the peo-
ple "laugh.'' If they would keep still the people
might forget it The Detroit Free Press of Oo-
tober 3, 1922, carried the following explanation
by a Methodist minister: "There are 30,000 vsf-
cant pulpits in America, the Bev. J. H. Cudlipp
told the upper Iowa Methodist Episcopal con-
ference here Monday, because ministers are
paid approximately the same as street sweej^
ers, and have no assurance that they will live
in reasonable comfort after their useful days
are over." Thus all the blame is placed squarely
upon the shoulders of the various congrega-
tions. •Ttf you will pay us larger salaries, and
guarantee that we can live in reasonable com-
fort after we have retired or been superan-
nuated, we will preach for you."
Contrast this with the course of our Lord,
who "had not where to lay his head"; with that
of Paul, who traveled and preached and made
S45
Vtt
QOLDEN AQE
Bioou,xv« N. T«
fiBhing nets to pay expenses ; with the ''drcnit
riders" of early days, who traveled on horse-
backy enduring untold hardships, devoting all
their time to preaching the gospel in remote
settlements, lumber camps, and frontier towns,
with not even the pledge of a salary. Contrast
again with the course of Pastor Eussell who,
at the age of twenty-five years possessed a for-
tune of $300,000, sold out his business inter-
ests, and devoted not only all his time but all
his fortune to the service of the Lord, dying
penzuless forty years later while returning
irom a series of appointments.
Many other noble examples of self -sacrific-
ing devotion to the Lord and His cause might
be noted.
Would it not be grand if everybody could be
guaranteed an income sufficient to maintAin
them in their declining years? And who is more
'deserving of such a reward for faithful service
than the toilers in our factories and on our
farms, who produce all the wealth in the world,
as well as aU the comforts and conveniences,
and the bulk of what everybody eats, drinks
and wears t and, who during their lifetime of
toil have had less of these blessings than any-
body else on earth I It is this same toiling class
in our factories and mines and on our farmis,
who rear the largest families, and thus provide
the muscle and sinews for the labor of future
years. Suppose they would quit their jobs be-
cause they were not guaranteed a competence
during old agel I incline to the belief that if
the clergy were guaranteed that they could
'live in reasonable comfort after their useful
days were over," all the lazy-bones in the Jand
would be attracted to the clergy-profession,
and that they would retire much earlier than
they do now.
Lack of Faith in Preacherdom
THEN, too, the suggestion smacks of a lack
of faitiu. Have they forgotten that every
good preacher has just such a guarantee, signed
and sealed by Jehovah Himself f Hear the
words of the prophets and apostles on this
question: "Trust in the Lord, and do good; so
shalt thou dwell In the land, and verily thou
Shalt be fed."C^sahn 37: 3) "I have been young
and now am old ; yet have I not seen the right-
eous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread."
(Psalm 37; 25) "Therefore take no thought, say-
ing, What shall we eatt or, What shall we
drink t or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed!
... for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye
have need of all these things. But seek ye first
the kingdom of Ood, and his righteousness;
and all these things shall be added unto you*
Take therefore no thought for the morrow; for
the morrow shall take thought for the things
of itself/' (Matthew 6:31-34) There are many
other equally emphatic pronuses inQod'sWord
along the same line, but is it necessary that
these promises have human validation in order
to be believed by the clergy t
In addition to all this there is a great danger
involved in such a proposition which might
mean the loss of the kingdom of heaven for
these clergymen. Note the reiwated scriptural
warnings of this danger: "Lay not up for your-
selves treasures upon earth. . . . For where
your treasure is there will your heart be also."
(Matthew 6:19-21) "Verily I say unto you.
That a rich man shall hardly enter the kingdom
of heaven,"— Matthew 19:23.
These clergymen seem to forget their own
interpretation of the parable of the "Rich Man
and Lazarus,'' which relegates a nmn to a hell
of torment wHo wears "purple" and "fine linen''
and "fares sumptuously" every day.
Surely they do not want Abraham to say to
them as he did to the rich man: ^llemember
that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good
things, and likewise Lazarus evil things; but
now he is comforted and thou art tormented."
According to their interpretation of this par-
able if they should live in "reasonable comfort"
in this life they would share the fate of the
rich man, and no one but beggars and men full
of sores would ever get to heaven. How silly
is such an interpretation of the parable, and
yet it is the stock interpretation of preachers.
People Learning MUsion ^ PreMhere
BUT there is another side to this question
which does not appear in the newspapers.
I find that the people blame the clergymen for
the vacant pulpits. They claim that the preach-
ers do not give value received for the money
paid them in salaries, hence the people quit go-
ing to church, and stop putting money into tiia
collection box, and, aa a result, the preacher
is forced to "vamoose" — a polite way of caus-
ing his resignation. During the last month I
found three churches in Michigan whose paA-
VkBBCAET 28, IMt
The
GOLDEN AGE
M7
tors have sought other ways of earning a live-
lihood than by preaching. One meddled in the
family affairs of his congregation until the peo-
ple quit going to church. Another harped on
the money question until the disgusted congre-
gation frankly told him that they would no
longer pay him for preaching such a g06i>eL
The third preached on "Politics/' "^ar," "The
Adventures of a Red-Headed Boy/* and kin-
dred subjects until he drove his congregation
away in disgust. It is easy to see why churches
are empty on Sunday mornings, if we but read
the motley array of subjects for Sunday dis-
courses announced in the Church Directory of
the Saturday afternoon papers.
In the hour of stress now on the earth the
clergy trumpets are giving an uncertain sound.
They have no message of hope or comfort for
the people. They cannot interpret the signs of
the times. They have ceased to function as
preachers, and become, instead, the tools of the
politicians and profiteers; and the Lord, very
evidently, has dispensed with their services
and is using other agencies and channels for
sounding forth His message. Now is the time
of their perplexity. Just when they had ex-
pected superlative success, they are met with
crushing defeat. In vain are all their apologies
and explanations. The one great fact — unde-
niable and humiliating — is» The clergy have
failed in their missioiL All the multitudinous
^'church anion" movements now being propo8<*d
are last-hour efforts to hedge against the im-
pending disaster, which they so dearly forests
These ''unions^ are doomed to be as short-lived
as were their predecessors, "The LajTnan'a
Missionary Movement^ and 'The Inter-Church
World Movement," and, like them, to be buried
in oblivion forever in the near future. But does
this mean that God's arm is 6hortene«1t or that
His purposes have failed t or that He has uo
prophet in the earth — no one to Wow the Jubi*
leo trumpet of blessing and liberty t Most em-
phatically, No I The failure of the clergy aa
God's mouthpieces does not spell disfl«ter to
the Lord's cause. He still has His servants in
the earth ; His message is going forth, and the
trumpet is giving no uncertain sound.
It is a message of hope and joy and blessing,
offering the only solution to the present dis-
tressing conditions. In over thirty different
languages the message is reverberating around
the earth that the present trouble is but the
precursor of a new order of things; that the
Golden Age is at hand, and that ''millions now
living will never die."
Who Told the Truth ? By h. a Temple, M. D.
WE BEAD in Genesis 2: 17 that God said to
Adsim: "Thou shalt surely die," and in
Genesis 3:4 we read that the serpent said to
Eve: 'Te shall not surely die." Who told the
truth, God or Satan t We have no doubt but
that all true Christian people will answer that
God told the truth and that the serpent told an
mitruth. But did it ever occur to us that ac-
cording to so-called orthodox belief it was the
serpent that told the truth and not Godt We
have heard the preacher, speaking at funerals
say of tlfe corpse: '^He is not dead, just gone
on before; there is no death; with him a great
change has taken place.*' Now if when a man
is a corpse he is not dead, and if the preach-
er's words, "Th^re is no death,** be true, was
not the serpent correct when he said: *Te shall
not surely di^'*t
In Ezekiel 18:4, 20 we read: ''The soul that
Binneth it shall die/* Yet the clergy teach, "The
soul is immortal and can never ^e.''
Seeing then that the orthodox (f) preachers
and the serpent say the same thing, and that
God says the opposite, our question is perti-
nent; and we desire to consider the matter in
the light of reason, and scripturally.
We have no doubt seen a person unoonscioa8»
nearly dead; and heard people talk about a
dying person as having been unconscious for
a long time; and perhaps some have been in
the hospital and observed the patient on the
operating table completely oblivious to the sur-
geon's knife. Do we believe that people under
such condition are really unconscious f Of
course we do; and it occurs to us that many
persons, after having been unconscious for a
time, have been restored to consciousness. We
see, therefore, that it is possible for a person
to become unconscious. Now suppose such a
one, instead of being restored to consciousness,
were to die, would he then be conscious or un-
eonsciousnesst Would death restore an uncon-
348
T*. QOLDEN AQE
Bbooxltv, N* T«
scions person to conscionsnessf Can we W
Keve that a person nearly dead knows nothing,
and yet one absolutely dead knows mncht
Is a man dead after he has drawn his last
breath! If so, then Gk)d told the truth; but if
not, and he is still alive in heaven^ hell or pur-
gatory, then the serpent told the truth, and the
orthodox (t) preachex is right when he says:
"There is no death, only change/^
Dictionary and Bible Apree
DEATH, as defined in ''Webster's Dictionary,*
is that state of being in which there is
total and permanent cessation of all the vital
functions, the cessation of life.
Observation, reason and facts tell ns that
death is real; but we do not depend upon these
alone; for God has spoken, and His Word
should be the end of all controversy. Death,
according to the Bible also, b the cessation of
all the vital functions, the cessation of life. For
proof of this see the following : 'Tor in death
there is no remembrance of thee : in the grave
who shall give thee thanks T (Psalm 6:5) "His
breath goes forth, he retumeth to his earth;
in that very day his thoughts perish." (Psalm
146:4) "The grave cannot praise thee; death
cannot celebrate thee; they that go down into
the pit [sheol] cannot hope for thy truth." (Isa-
iah 38 : 18) "For the living know that they shall
die: but the dead know not anything, neither
have they any more a reward; for the memory
of them is forgotten." '^Whatsoever thy hand
findeth to do, do it with thy might; for there
is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wis-
dom, in the grave, whither thou goest." — ^Eo-
desiastes 9 : 5, 10.
Then does death end all! We answer that if
it were not for God's provision for a resurrec-
tion from the dead, death would end alL As
proof of this see 1 Corinthians 15:16, IB —
"For if the dead rise not then is not Christ
raised; and if Christ be not raised . . . then
they also Irhich have fallen asleep in (Thrist are
perished."
If the serpenf 8 words, "Ye shall not surely
die," are true, and the orthodox (t) doctrine
that the soul of man is immortal and cannot die
is true, and if mem goes to his reward or to his
punishment a{^ death, it is plain that there is no
need of a resurrectioiL But seeing that the ser-
pent told the untruth, and that men die and
remain in death (the grave) until the resurrec-
tion, at which time they are raised to be judged
before they are eternally rewarded or punished,
then the resurrection is essential, a reality, and
so important that apart from it death does end
all ; without it apostolic preaching is rendered
vain, and there can be no hope of a future life.
—1 Corinthians 15: 13, 14
Gives Life to Righteous Only
'T*HE wages of sin is death; but the gift of
* God is eternal life, through Jesus Christ our
Lord." (Bomans 6:23) But nowhere is it inti-
mated that the gift of eternal life shall be given
but to those who meet the conditions in right-
eousness and have received God's approval.
The doctrine of the inmiortality of the soul
is the same doctrine instituted by the serpent
in the garden of Eden: *^q shall not surely
die" (Genesis 3:4); and 'Te shall be as gods "
(Genesis 3 : 4) It was this doctrine that induced
mother Eve to partake of the forbidden fruit,
and thus caused the "fall" of man. "Not really
dead" is an expression contrary to the teach-
ings of the Word of Ood, and destructive of
the gospel of the resurrection, which is Jesus
Christ's gospel How can a soul be raised from
the dead if the soul dies notf
The doctrine of the immortality of the soul,
in some form or other, is taught in nearly all
heathen religions; strange that it should be en-
dorsed by orthodox ( T) Christians. But Satan
has come to more of the human family than
to mother Eve with his pleasing deception:
^(3od knows ye shall not surely die, but ye shall
be as gods." Should we chide mother Eve for
her weakness in giving Satan's lie precedence
to Gtod's truth, and yet accept the same doctrine
ourselves, simply because it happens to be
clothed in other words, or endorsed by a paid
ministry t
Come now. Christians, do not chide me, nor
call me hard names, because I accept God's
truth rather than Satan's lie. But go to your
Bible and search from the first of Genesis to
the last of Bevelation; and if you can find one
word to intimate that man possesses an im-
mortal soul, a never-dying soul, please point
me to that text of Scripture, and I will accept
the doctrine gladly; for my object is not con-
troversy, but that we may know the truth; for
'the truth shall make us free.'
Ralph Chaplin, ''C O.** By Charles Henry East
IT SEEMS altogether fitting that Ths Ooldut
AoB — ^that chainpion of higher liberty, the
journal whose cover bears a watchman view-
ing the "Rising Sun of Ri^teousnesSy" aa it
sheds its rays of lights life, liberty, and happi-
ness orer sJl the earth — should carry to its
readers the facts concerning a poetic sonl in
prison; albeit, a sonl not of onr faith, yet a
sonl with a longing in the heart for freedom,
not for himself alone, bnt for all mankind. And,
' after all, is not this longing in such hearts, a
snbconscioQs longing for the day when '^e
shall judge among the nations, and shall re-
buke many people: and they shall beat their
swords into plowshares, and spears into prun-
ing-hooks''1
Twenty years in Leavenworth Prison ! That
is the sentence given Ralph Chaplin. Five years
of this sentence have been served. Who is Ralph
Chaplin and why was he sentenced? He is a
man of opposite political faith from those who
hold him in prison. He was sentenced, under
the Espionage Act, for his opposition to war
in war times — because of his opposition to mur-
der, even wholesale murder.
All down through this age kindred souls have
paid like penalties for opposing the estab-
lished, the ordained; for under the rulership of
"the prince of this world,'* **men love darkness
rather than light.'' It is, then, no more than
we could expect ; yet we should not cease to cry
out our protests. No matter how much we may
oppase certain views of others, all who long
for liberty have a great deal in common-
This poetic prisoner has written a little book
—destined to become great — of poems called
'TBars and Shadows." As an instance of just
how deeply such a soul can long for freedom,
read his "Night in the CeU House":
"Tier ^m tkst they rim io dinj height —
The odla of mat who knew tha world no
Bilenoe intents frosa onliDg to tbe floor;
While throogh the window gletma a lone bine li^
Which stabs ^e dark immensity of nigfat
Fett-flbod and ghosUj, like a shade of yore,
The gnard oomea ihnffling down tl^ oorridor;
His fcey-iing jinglea . . • and he e^dee fram ijght
'Oh, to foiget the priaan and its soan.
And face the breeze where ocean meets the land;
To watch the f oam-CFests danoe with silver stan,
While long green wares oome tumbling on tbe sandl , ■ •
My brow is hot against tbe icy bars;
There is the smell of iron oi mj hand.''.
And is this son! crashed by imprisonm^ott
Bead his magnificent poem, IJonm Not the
Dead":
^Vofom not the dead that in the oool earth lie;
Dust unto dust;
The calm, sweet earth that mothers all who die,
As all men must
"Houm not joor captive oomndes who most dwell.
Too strong to striTc,
Within each steel-boun^ coffin of a ceOi,
Buried allTo.
''But rather mourn the apathetic throngs
" The cowed and meek.
Who see the world's great anguish and its wropg
And dare not speak P'
What beanty of langoage and song there will
be, when such free souls write in an ''earth up-
on which no gibbefs shadow f alls,^ where all is
life, love, liberty, and happiness, when "God
shall wipe away all tears from their eyes ; and
there shall be no more death, neither sorrow,
nor crying, neither shall there be any more
pain: for the fonner things are passed awayf
STEWARDS ^V TSonuu OampUa
What rights are tbese re proclaim without reseire
To Boyeretenty tx^fore which all must kneel.
Without k JiForld by Ctod deslgncMl for you to serve
Only as Bolsters M the oommon weal 7
From whence did ye Inherit this power supretne
With which ye seek to halt manklDd's oQward msjch,
Asd bedim the sweep of Truth's unerring (learn
That pointB cj^bat |be road to Freedom's folden arch?
Who are ye thafet would obstruct the Father's way,
That Instead ef means Impose yonrselves as end;
Vhus perrertlug Heaveo's righteous call and sway
ffo guard the grvan^ on which Mammon's claims depend?
Til e that these duHed minds shall be always dosed
Xu Liie Inflow of tbe Ll^rht that sets them tret;
Or that all the banleri by Greed Imposed
Shall ayall to stem ths tide «f UbertyT
Were It cot well that ye loose these stifling bands
While time yet permits the softer way sf gms^
Xjssi the reckoning that beckons In all lands
Shall find ye still someshed in the siarket-plaDe?
Know not that as ye opon the earth appeared
Te shall depart lonely ouf upon the strand,
Bhon clear of all your usurping deeds have reared.
And there find that aU aava Iots Is eontrabaad?
The Coming of Spring By Miss Martha Pelle
DO TOU know the song that the bluebird is
singing t He is telling ns in ecstatic rip-
ples of silvery melody that springtime is once
more wending her way northward from the
sonny sonthland, bringing her court with her.
He, die handsome herald, is calling to the vio-
lets, the crocuses, and all the other little wood
folk to awake, lift up their dainty heads, and
smile their welcome to the beautiful queen oA
the year.
^ know the song that the bluebird is singing^
X7p in the apple tree where he is swinging/'
The breezes are his eager helpers. They
whisper softly through the bare tree branches,
•Wake up, dear friends 1 Put on your leafy
robes of beauty and splendor. Prepare for our
lovely young queen.'' They sigh softly over
the jonquils and the tulips. They caress the
silky hoods of the pussy willows.
Dear little pussies^ so soft and so gray.
Take off your hoods ; Jack Frosf s far away.
Shake down your curls with their bright golden sheen.
Prepare for her comings our beautiful queen.
All have heard the message of the winsome
bluebird and the dancing breezes. Everywhere
is there the hustle and bustle of preparation.
The farmer's lad goes whistling on his way as
his shining plow turns back the earth's rich
loam. Mr. and Mrs. Kobin and their neighbors
are busily hunting for bits of straw and string,
meanwhile nearly bursting their little throats
with streams of joyful song; for have they not
a delightful secret 1 Down by the pond the frogs
are doing their bit to increase the joyous din
of awakening nature. All the plants and all
ihe animals seem happy.
Then last, but not least, are our poor selves.
How glad we are that winter is gone, and that
spring once more knocks at the doorl Awaiting
us are days of golden sunshine, temi>ered by
balmy breezes ; days when we may lazily lie in
the shade of the trees by the river, listening to
the whispering of the leaves above us and the
gentle lapping of the waves on the shore; days
when the sweet breezes come to us, laden with
the perfume of jessamine, roses, and honey-
suckle.
''Oh, what is so rare as a day in June?
Then, if ever, come perfect days."
"Whether we look, or whether we listen,
We hear life munnnr, or see it glisten."
Make haste, thrice crowned queen of beauty t
Thy loving subjects eagerly await thee I
ADIRONDACK MOSSES By AUot L. DarmgUm
O skOdMt mosses, soft and deep and sreen.
Spreadbic yonr velvet carpet *neath the foot.
Draping the living tree with mantle rich
Or covering clo«e the fallen, Ufeleas tninlc,
Hanging the hillside with yonr tapestry.
Soft'ning the angles of the mlghtj roda—
Mighty and silent, type of Truth eternal-
Forever beautifying aU yon touch,
How sweet your humbly aelfleOT ministry]
You love the pathless forests, and the stream
I>own dashing from the rugged mountain-side;
Tou W^ the quiet glades and twilight dells,
The gentle flow of p^bly meadow bn>ok;
You love the minor^pool among the treea
Where'er the sun neglects or falls to gild.
Your kindness, pitying, rarest beauty lend&
O picture U^T of Ghrlsfs compassionate love I
*I emne to them that need ma, and confess
Their poverty of strength for perfect deeds;
Their darkened lot whose sunlight seems so pale;
To still, unostentatious Uves^ unseen
By those who dwell within the noooday glare;
To them that need me I To the patient souls
That know Ufe's sorrows better than Its joys;
That sbUD not lowly pathways shaded, dim,
A.way from turmoil and the needless cares
Which steal away the heart's ease of the world—
Not in the broad and dusty thoroughfare
ShaU I be found: there Is *no xoom* for mc
"Come unto me all ye that; heavy laden,
StlU labor on unnoted and unknown I
Take on yourselves my yoke— «U-pltylng love—
(My yoke Is easy and ffliy burden light)
And learn of me, the meek and lowly Ooa,
And ye shaU find true rest unto your souls."
STUDIES IN THE "HARP OF GOIT < ''^^^^"SSK""" )
With IsHW Number 60 w« becuk monliis Jndct; Huttmrttird'm mrw »tmk.
**Tbe Hurp of QoO*\ witb accuajpanytus aneMtluo*. taJdof tte pU«» of both
▲dTKDoed and JvTenOi. bioie fii«dl«» wbich kav* hMO kitlMrta pwhKnfartl
lU
1
"•The real intent of Herod in sending these
vise men is disclosed by what 6ubst*queiitly
happened. *'Then Herod, when he saw tliat he
was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding
vroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children
^ that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts
thereof, from two years old and under, accoid-
ing to the time which he had diligently in-
quired of the wise men," (Matthew 2:16) De-
termined not to be thwarted in his purpose,
JSatan and his instrument Herod were willing
to destroy all the babes in and about Bethle-
hem, with the hope of destroying the one that
was to be the King and Savior of the world.
Jehovah saved the babe Jesus from this slauf^h-
ter by directing his mother and Joseph to take
the young child and flee into Egypt, which they
did.— Matthew 2:13.
"^We would not be justified, then, in presum-
ing that God was using these devil worshipers,
the "wise men" — ^**mag:ians," magicians — for
the purpose of being His witnesses to the birth
of His beloved Son. But on the contrary, the
facts show that it pleased Him to reveal this
great truth to the shepherds and to use them
as His witnesses. — Luke 2:8-18.
"'There is nothing whatsoever in the account
of this experience of the wise men to indicate
that their mission was in any wise beneficial
to mankind; but the most charitable view we
can take of it is that they were dupes of a deep-
laid plot by Satan, the arch conspirator, to d^
stroy the seed of promise; and that Jehovah
kt the conspiracy proceed to the point where
it would fully demonstrate the wickedness on
the part of Satan and his instrument, and then
demonstrated His great protecting power*
Without doubt Satan has attempted to deceive
and has Received multitudes of honest people
into belie^g that these wise men were the
witnesses of the Lord, and hid from their minds
the fact that they in truth and in fact repre-
sented Satan.
"•All the wicke<| persecution that came upon
the Lord Jes^ afterward, and upon His fol-
lowers to this day, has been because of the in-
fluence of Satan, the devil. And yet at all times
the Lord has protected His own at the very
critical moment, just* as promised: The angel
of the Lord eneampeth round about them that
fear [reverencej hlm^ and deiivereth them.** —
PaahnS*:?.
BOW TTin>SFXL]n>f
'**St Paul says : "As by one man sin entered
into the world, and death by sin ; and so death
passed upon all men, for that all have sinned.*'
(Romans 5: l2)"There is none that doeth good,
no, not one." (Psahn 14:3) These ^criptorea
being true, and since Jesus was bom of a wo-
man, was He not bom like other children! And
if so, was He not a sinner like others?
"^esus was not a sinner. He was bom pure,
holy, sinless, without spot or blemish. He was
not begotten and born like other children.
While He was bom of the woman Mary, Joseph
was not His father, Joseph was espoused to
Mary, Jesus' mother; and before they were
married she was found to be with child. (Mat-
thew 1:18) Mary was a virgin, yet she was
about to give birth and did give birth to the
babe Jesus. (Matthew 1 : 20, 23) The holy child
that was bom of the virgin Mary was and ia
the Son of God— Luke 1:35.
QUESTIONS ON THE HARP OF GOIT
What wicked thing did Herod do when he foond
that the "wise men** bad not returned to him? ^ 166,
Who prompted Herod to do this wicked act of slay-
ing children? ^ 156.
How was Jesus wved from this alanghter? and
whero did His parents take Him? f 156.
Could we presume under these ciFcumstaiion that
C^od would use the 'Viae men'' ior His witnesses to the
birth of Jegus? J 157,
What bumble, honest creatares did He use as sndi
witnesses? {( 157.
Was there anything in the mission of the 'Vise men^
that is beneficial to mankind? f 158.
Why would Qod permit this conspiracy? f 158.
Does Satan deceive honest people? f[ 158.
Who has been responsible ^n: all the persecntioai at
Jesus and His followers? ^ 159.
Who has protected them, and bow? ^ 159.
Why are all the descendants of Adam sinners? Quota
the Scripture. ^ 160.
Jesus being bom of a woman^ was He a siimer? and
if not, why not? H 16L
Fasdamentalfl hare •been tavght in the Hasp Biblh Study Coubsk^ and those who
haye taken it see liew beauty in the Bible's taac^hings.
The beanty of these Troths is yours to be fully enjoyed; and an elaboration of them
will nnf old greater heights^ le:i;^gths and breadths of the Diyine program for man.
Studies in the Somptubks, seven remarkable topically arranged Bible Study books,
provide the logical fitep of study for the Harp Bible Study Student
OF THB
▼lB« plan Y«-
T«al«a in tbc
Ubls for iMt* ;
nd«mptlO!i and
ffwtltattoa. Sur-
fwti a bmOim
o< DTocednre la
BIbia BttfOy.
TBM TIMB IS
▲T HAVD
SM Pac«i
Am axainliiatlaB
•C Blbla «liro-
■oleiT and tha
Bibles bUtorr of
tha wofld. Writ-
tM in lfSf^x«-
ttctad Wana War*
in
KmODOM
OOMB
Faliita ta tba
pmphade taatl-
m»nj and tba
Sronoloffy of Iha
Blbla rarard&«
fba tbM of tba
aitabUabnMot of
OuUra klnidon
aa aartb. Cbap-
lar on tba Oraat
Pmramldol
aSonof
■bawing its
of Btarpt
I OOT*
▼•Iwna ▼
THB
ATOyBUgHT
BCTWBBOr
SODAimilAa
6S7 PacM
SSm kajnota la
tiia naaom prlo&
From tbla dae-
trlaa all atbara
d«ntandlafaftba
r a atom aaablai
aara batwaaa
VI
74T
CaHpllaa tba
iototsral rnlaa
and lava af Man-
ag aaaat af tba
chweb aaiChria-
wltba
ad tte
Tal
"&«&
WttM hptkB af
BaTalatloa and
■laklol. K«t«
faldUad pnpbaey
af pait ■avan
af nazt faar
IVi THS BATVLB OV ARMAOBDOOB. M7 Pacta. Cor«a cbMlng «paA «< Oaapit afa.
bU baataninc that Impnfibla aanfllct bticmmm eapltat u4 laSoc
af firktloB, dtocotttwt and ttaobU
1
\ ,
PROGRESS IN BIBLE STUDY
i
SrnniBS m thb Scbiftubes contain over 3700 -ptLgeBf with appendix of qnestionB for
Btody purposes. Library size, dnll finish paper, regnlar maroon doth, d^o Cr\
gold stdmped Complete Set, I Volmnes ^iZ^^DsJ
IMVBBKATIi
nOKAL BXBLB BTirDBNTfl AflS
U Coaoord fitraat, BrooklTn, N. X
AflSOCLkTXOB
find 13.80 tM tba Oomplalo Sat af 7 Tbl
of SxDDiaa xn
V
DISTRESS
OF NATIONS
IMPRESSIONS
OF BRITAIN
—LONDON
A GLANCE
AT THE
HEAVENS
5<t a copy — $ 100 {
* Caj^clA..aaiJQraigiu.CQUivlries $
NEV
VORLD
BEGINNING
TOL. 4 WEDNESDAY, MARCH 14, 1©2S NO. 8t
CONTENTS of the GOLDEN AGE
UVBOR AND ECONOMICS
Distress of Nations-
DChft Old World
-355 The Old World Dyliiff 356
.355 ^e^v World Beginning 38T
FINANCE— COMMERCE— TRANSPORTATION
Am I my Brolber's Keeper? , ,. .,.—
.aM
POLITICAL- DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN
TViiy a Soldier Bonus?
The City of Cleveland
tteporu from Foreign Carrespondenta..
.364
.36S
SCIENCE AND INVENTION
DIsincsffraHng- the Atom.. .,373 Oor Own Planet, th* Earth 877
A Glance at the Heavens....373 Our Neighbors the Alar
Is There Lire on the Moon? 3*5
Lunar Influences and
tiane - 378
The Planets Farther Oct.— 379
Vnri:i lions
(The 1 lajiets in Order....
37C The HeaTecly Itinerants-..-3S0
377 J-'iiL'^one Lubrication
TRAVEL AND MISCELLANY
Impressions of Britain (5> 359 Differences of Pronuncla-
Zoue y.vsttmi Of Fares 300 jj^n „„„__„,.„„ 303
Excellent Hi^h^ays ...........359 Differences in Use of Words 363
?;«iti°?L"^!iEa7r^°°^*y f ^ Differences in Foods. .36*
Desire for Serrjce ooi «««
Second Impression— Com-. ^»"^'es for the Houses 365
tesy , 361 Interior Airansement 365
Disnltr and kindness 862 ETidences of Economr 30«
RELIGION AND FHILOSOPHT
Sending the Idea Home | Cartoon)...
An Unholy Alliance (Cartoon)
Ctaristiaii Unity Needed
Heard in the Office (No. 2)
Stadies in the "Harp of God"
....308
.._372
.„374
_381
„88S
PAUdud miy otbv WidaMdv «t II Coaeart
etrwt, Brookljn. ^f. T U. 3. A.
br ^ooDvvoiiTU, HUDGinai ud uastiti
CLAYTON J. IVflOOffOSTH Editor
C. E- fiTrWAItT Assistant KdlM*
SOBEKT J. MARTm .... Bustne«3 Manam
wii. r. auDGiNQa b«'t «wJ !«»
CopsrtDBn aod proiH-lfUCS, Addnw: IS Concard
fltr«t, Bn»kl78, Pf. T D. S. A.
Five Cbmts a Coft — $1.00 a Ybai
voRBiGH orriCER : BHUbH : 34 Craven
Terrnce. Lancaster Gate, London W,
2 : Canadian : 270 Dundaa St. W,-
tToronto^ Ontario : Auatralvtian : 495
Collins St., Mdbonma, Aostrallsu
Make remlttanceB to Tht Golden Affj
nvwI-dHi Slktt«r »t BreoUr& N. I.
tto Act W HsrA I. Itr*-
Qks Golden A$e
T«iaineiy
^^
Distress of Nations
THE.OAVSB PROPOSED EEMEDT — THE BEAL. MTD ADEQUA^ BKMEPY
"On tk€ earth anguish of nations, in efnbarrassment, sea and surge surrounding, men fainting from fear and
ezpectatian af the things overtaking the inhabited earth" — Luke $1:^6, S6, Botherkaan,
YOU will be interested in the above words
because they so completely describe the con-
ditions now existing, although written nearly
nineteen hundred years ago, Tliey are words of
prophecy spoken by Jesns and are now being
fultilled.
Suddenly in 1914 the World War began,
either directly or indirectly affecting all the
nations of the earth. National leaders stated
that the World War would result in a more
complete democratic government of the people.
The League of Nations treaty, it was claimed,
would enable the nations to establish peace and
prosperity* But disappointment has been the
experience. The great war was followed by a
terrible famine in many countries of earth, also
by a devastating pestilence. Disease always ac-
companies famine. There also came revolution
after revolution in various parts of the earth.
The finances of Europe are either wrecked or
in course of rapid disintegration. Business is
paralyzed. Labor is pitted against capital, and
capital against labor; and the breaking point is
almost momentarily expected.
All the nations of earth are embarrassed
more or less; and the common people grow
more restless. Like the waves of the sea, they
surge to and fro. Men, seeing their life's sav-
ings disappear in a day, and feeling that the
future bodes no good, everywhere are growing
weary and faint. Bolshevism, like a hideous
monster, has appeared on the horizon, destroy-
ing some nations and knocking at the door of
many others. These calamities are rapidly
overtaking the inhabitants of the earth.
The above facts are admitted by every one
who thinks. The real cause and an adequate
remedy are diligently sought. The thinking man
asks hiinself: Why do these distressing con-
ditions continue t Is there no real remedy 1
The Old World
OUB purpose here is to answer these ques-
tion^, giving the real cause for the distress
and the only adequate remedy. As you read,
study the illustration on the cover page. It con-
tains a great amount of history briefly stated,
and bearing directly on the questions at issue.
Some knowledge of the history of the world is
essential to an understanding of the present
distress and to how it can be remedied.
The illustration pictures Eden, the place oi
the beginning of man's history. There he was
perfect. The serpent, representing Satan the
devil, caused man to sin, for which he was sen-
tenced to death and expelled from Eden, his
perfect home. Thereafter his children were
bom, imperfect; hence under condemnation.
Later, God caused holy men to write the history
of these things, inspiring their minds to write
it correctly, which history we have in the Bible.
Man resorted to his own devices to govern
himself. Angels, leaving their heavenly estate,
materialized as men and mingled with human-
kind. The whole world turned to wickedness;
and so great was this wickedness that God de-
clared that He would destroy and did destroy
the world in the deluge. Noah and his family
were the only ones carried over from that old
world into another or new world, being saved
in the ark which he builded at God's conmmnd.
After the flood a new world began, which has
now grown old. Mankind again multiplied. AH
then spoke one language. Some one proxwsed
that a tower be builded by which they conld ga
up to heaven. It was builded and named Babel,
because there the Lord confused the speech ol
all the people. Such is the reason for the many
languages and tongues spoken from then until
now.
There were some men who loved righteooa-
B66
1^ qOLBEN AQE
Bbooxltw, n. Tt
nessj among -wliom were Job, Abraham, and
others. With these men God dealt, making his-
tory for the benefit of those now on earth. In
the light of this history and prophecy men can
gee the meaning of the present-day events.
In the conrse of time Jehovah cansed the
great Pyramid of Egypt to be buHded, which
by its geometrical measurements and constrno-
tion pictures in stone the great divine plan.
To Abraham God made a promise to the ef-
fect that some day in the future He would bless
all the families of the earth, by offering to all
a full, fair, and complete opportunity for life,
liberty and happiness. For the purpose of pic-
turing this coming blessing God formed the de-
scendants of Abraham into a nation and called
that nation Israel. He gave them His law, by
which He foreshadowed a better thing to come ;
namely, the blessing of mankind. With that
nation He established the true religion: name-
ly, the worship of Jehovah God, Satan, contin-
uing his method of fraud and deception, estab-
lished a false religion amongst the nations
round about, misled and overreached them,
causing them to erect great temples wherein
they worshiped images and demon gods.
The nation of Israel, unfaithful to its cove-
nant with God, was overthrown, Jehovah per-
mitting the gentiles to establish a universal
empire. This occurred in the year 606 B. C. ;
and God's prophet foretold that this gentile do-
minion would continue for a period of 2520
years. It is seen, then, that the legal end of
the gentile times must be in 1914 A. D.
God promised to provide redemption of man
from death, and in due time to destroy death
and the grave. He sent His beloved Son Jesus
into earth for that purpose. Jesus was put to
death on the cross. He arose from the dead,
the divine Christ Jesus. Thereby was provided
the redemption for all mankind ; and in due
time this redemption and deliverance must and
trill be granted to all men.
During the past nineteen hundred years hon-
est men have been striving to establish ideal
forms of government ; but selfish men have, un-
der the influence of Satan, controlled the af-
fairs of the nations of earth.
Durin2^ the past hundred years there has
been a tremendous advancement in knowledge
and invention. Such was foretold by Jehovah
through His prophet Daniel. — Daniel 12:4.
During that brief period of time men have
formed great banks and other financial insti-
tutions, erected towering buildings, brought
from the earth great quantities of iron and
steel, builded mighty ships to ply the seas, and
great railway systems and other means of rap.
id transit; they have controlled the land and
the sea, and later the air. Giant corporationa
have grown until they have come to control th*
affairs of earth, forming the ruling factors ol
the nations. Working together with these hay*
been and are professional politicians and an
apostate clergy. This combination has made
the laws and influenced improperly the enforce-
ment thereof. They have builded great univer-
sities and other institutions of learning, con-
trolled the curriculum thereof and shaped the
course of the rising generation. Eager for more
power, they have formed great armies and
builded mighty battleships; and withal have
grown proud and arrogant, dominating the peo-
ples of earth. They have heaped up great treas-
ure in the way of money and property for these
last days, where we now are, and as the Loid
foretold they would
For their own protection labor organizatioBi
have been formed. These have had unwise coun-
sel and have often practised injustice. Strikes^
accompanied by violence, have become a com-
mon thing. Between the upper and nether mill-
stones the common people have suffered and
yet suffer.
The Old World Dying
THE order of society existing from the del-
uge until now is designated the old worl^
legally ending in 1914. God had promised that
at its end there should be a transition, gradu-
ally, from the old to the new order. His in-
spired writers wrote that the old world must
pass away with a great, fiery time of trouble,
even as the first world passed away with a
flood; and that this should be followed by a new
order of things, wherein dwelleth righteous-
ness.—2 Peter 3:2-13.
The question was propounded to Jesus by
His disciples : How may we know when we have
come to the end of the world? He answered
that the first evidence which would mark the
beginning of the end of the old order would be
a world war, followed by famine, pestilence,
revolution, and distress of nations, with per-
plexity, men's hearts failing them for fear and
expectation of the things overtaking the peo-
Vasch 14. lS2a
ru qOLDEN AQE
S57
pies of earth. The conditioiis that we see today
prove beyond question of a doubt that they are
in fulfilment of the words of the Lord, showing
that we are now in the transition period. The
old world is dying.
All the efforts put forth by the premiers^ the
financiers, the clergy, or liio conference s, to
establish peace and order, will fail, because G-od
foretold through His prophet that they must
fail. (Isaiah 8 : 8-10) The present condition ar-
^es more trouble; and this is corroborated by
the words of Jesus, who states that following
the present distress and perplexity of nations
there shall be a time of trouble such as the
world has never known ; and that so great will
it be that all the human race would perish ex-
cept for the fact that the Lord will intervene
and atop the trouble, because it is time to estab-
lish a new order, a new world.
Satan is the god (invisible ruler) of the old
world that is now dying; and soon Satan will
be restrained of his power, and his reign of
unrighteousness cease.
New World Beginning
THE new world or order of things will per-
manently establish righteousness on earth.
Christ Jesus will be the invisible ruler of this
world; and through His visible representatives
He will establish lasting peace, prosperity and
happiness and life amongst manldnd. The evi-
dence above stated concerning the passing
away of the old world is hkewise proof of the
presence of the Lord. In fulfilment of His own
words, He has taken unto Himself His power
and is dashing to pieces the old order, that the
new may talce its place. His death and resur-
rection are a guarantee that all men shall have
an opportunity for life. He gave His life a ran-
som for all, to be testified in due time to ail;
and the time for the people to know these
things is now here.
Grod's prophet plainly states that when His
judgments are in the earth the people will learn
righteousness. In the language of His prophet,
"the Idngdom of the Lord shall be established
over the other kingdoms, and shall be exalted
above them; and ail the nations shall flow unto
it. . . .''He ishall judge among the nations, and
shall rebuke many people; and they shall beat
their swords into plowshares, and their spears
into pruninghooks : [and in the new world]
nation sJudl not lift up sword against nation,
neither shall they learn war any more," That
will be a time of universal peace. Then, as God's
prophet says, the people will build houses and
live in them — not that a few will build houses
and others live in them provided they can pay
the rent. Then will the people, young and old,
be taught the truth and righteousness, and be
no longer deceived by error. Then every man
shall have bis own home and dwell under his
owu vine and fig tree, and shall not fear any
one, because no wicked or evil thing shall be
permitted. Then the commerce of the earth will
be for the benefit of all and not selfishly for th©
gratification of the avaricious few. Then the
earth shall yield its increase and become a fit
habitation for man. Then the desert shall blos-
som as the rose and the waste lands become till-
able, and the arid places habitable, because God
formed the earth for man's habitation and has
promised to bring it up to a fit condition for
man.— Isaiah 2 : 2-4; 65 : 17-25.
That will be the time spoken of by the Apos-
tle: '''Times of refreshing shall come, . . . and
God shall send Jesus Christ, who before was
preached unto you, whom the heavens must r&»
tain until the time of restoration of all thiugSy
which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his
holy prophets since the world began." (Acts 3 :
19-21) The twenty-four prophets who wrote the
old Bible foretold these coming days of restor-
ation. Jesus, referring to the same time, aaid:
'If a man keep my saying, he shall never see
death"; and again; "Whosoever liveth and be-
lie veth in me shall never die," (John 8: 52; 11:
26) That is the time referred to by the Prophet
when, if the widced shall turn away from their
wickedness and do that which is lawful and
right, they shall live and nat die. Then will the
prayer be answered which Jesus taught His
disciples to pray : "Thy Idngdom come ; thy will
be done on earth as it is done in heaven."
For this time of righteousness on the earth
orthodox Jews hoped long centuries ago. Cath-
olics and Protestants, all Christians, regardless
of denomination, have prayed for it for the past
nineteen hundred years. That good time is just
at' hand. The Lord is now present. The king*
dom of heaven is at hand. The old order ii
passing out; the new is coming in. The day oil
deliverance is at the door.
The jubilee system that God gave to the Jew»
enables the student of prophecy to measure th«
time when the restoration of the world of noad*
158
T*. QOLDEN AQE
Bbooxltr, K. %
kind will begin. The Jews were required by the
law to keep seventy jubilees; fifty years be-
tween each jubilee making a total of 3,500
years. They were to begin to count this time
when they entered the land of Palestine, which
they did in the spring of the year 1575 B. C.
It was to mark time until the days of restora-
tion. That 3,500-year period ends with the con-
clusion of 1925. Therefore it may confidently
be expected that war, famine, pestilence, and
revolution will reach a climax and quickly pass
away about that time; and peace, prosperity,
and happiness will be quickly ushered in. The
new order being fully established, those who
are obedient to its arrangement will live and
not die. For this reason it can be confidently
stated now that millions living at this time on
the earth will never die. We are in the transi-
tion period.
Instead of becoming discouraged, the student
of prophecy should look by faith beyond this
dark night to the new day, the Grolden Age that
is just dawning. The whole plan of God relative
to man, which covers a period of 7,000 years,
reaches a climax in the restoration of man and
his perfect home on earth.
The Golde:n" Age cannot aiford the s'pace to
Bet forth these matters in full, because of the
multitudinous Scriptural citations and proofs.
We are pleased to call attention to the fact that
the International Bible Students Association
publishes a series of books in Avhich aU. these
matters are clearly proven from the Scriptures.
The small book, **Hillions Now Living Will
Never Die," contains more than four hundred
Scriptural proofs to establish the truth of that
assertion; "The Harp of God," in eleven chap-
ters, discusses the fundamental points; while
the seven volumes of "Studies in the Scrip-
tures" examine the whole question in detail.
The International Bible Students Association
is printing and sending out these books by the
miDioh, disposing of them at cost and often less
than cost; the object being to get the message
to the people.
The most stupendous question before man-
kind today is the restoration of man and his
perfect home. With the passing away of the
old world and the coming in of the new, the
desire of all nations will come. The Messianic
kingdom is the only remedy for the ills of hu-
manldnd. It is a certain and specific rcmody.
It is God's remedy and it will result not only
in establishing peace and prosperity, but right-
eousness and everlasting Life upon earth to aH
of those who desire to do right and who will
try to do right.
The Q^ldek Age is trying to do its part in
enlightening the people. If you are interested
in your own welfare and that of your family
and your neighbors, pass the message of good
tidings on to others. Nineteen hundred years
ago the angel from heaven brought to the shep-
herds in the field at Bethlehem the message:
''Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy
which shall be unto all people." We have come
to the day when that message of glad tidings
must now go to all people. Let every one who
loves righteousness delight in passing the glad
message on to others.
SENDING THE IDEA HOME*
Tiillions nov liviTig',.wlU never diej
In the world ia a class of individuals who have wh«fc
a bishop has aptly named the "ecclesiastical mind.'' Its
chief characteristic is that it has become ossified, which
means that the skull is practically impregnable to «
new thought. As the creeds are inflexible and not per-
mitted to advance with civilization^ those who are creed-
bound are in the dark and exceedingly loath to depul
irom traditioDS- But the light will bireak throngh^
eventually. ;-^
^
Impressions of Britain— In Ten Parts {Fart v)
LONDON, in its 700 square miles of area, has
7,000 miles of streets. The American did
not, of course, try to go all over the city, but
he did get around considerably. London has,
without doubt, the best facilities for getting
around of any city in the world. There are no
elevated railways to mar the beauty of the city
and to disturb it with their roar ; and there are
no tram-cars, except upon the outskirts, and
therefore no rails to mar the streets or trolley
poles to obstruct the sidewalks.
How, then, do the Londoners get about! In
the first place, they have the finest system of
underground railways in the world. One can
go any^vhere in London without going out of
the tubes; and instead of the roar and screech
which prevents conversation in New York sub-
ways, the tubes are so designed that uninter-
rupted conversation can be carried on in an
ordinary tone or even a low tone of voice. To
carry on a conversation in the New York sub-
way one would have to have a voice like a steam
calliope. The speed seems to be about the same
in either city, however. The British cars are
more comfortable than the American ears ; there
are arm-rests marking off the exact space al-
lotted to each passenger, and if one gets a seat
he also gets a comfortable arm-rest along with
it. The subways in London are so numerous
that there seem to be always seats enough for
everybody. And the fares are extremely rea-
sonabie. They are from one penny (2c) up, de-
pending upon where you wish to go.
In the second place, London has the finest
surface transportation in the world. The Lon-
don General Omnibus Company has 142 bus
lines traversing ail parts of the city. It is re-
grettable that they are disfigured by signs of
Dunlap's "Tyres" and other posters until their
appearance is ruined, but they render most ex-
cellent service. They are double-decked, the
same as the tram-cars used all over Britain,
except that the top decks of the omnibuses are
open to the weather. These buses are the same
as the Fifth Avenue buses in New York.
The Zone System of Fares
THE zone system of car-fares applies to all
omnibuses, tram-cars and underground rail-
ways, instead of, as in America, a single fare
which Entitles one to go anywhere he pleases.
The conductor of the omnibus has in hia hand
a bank of tickets of six different colors. When
a passenger boards the car he states whether
he want a ride for a penny, three half-pennies,
two pence, three pence, four pence or five pence ;
and in accordance with his request he is issued
a white, buff, blue, red, green or salmon-colored
ticket. The route over which the bus travels 13
divided into twelve to fifteen zones, printed in
order upon the ticket. As the ticket is issued
to the passenger the conductor punches it so as
to show the zone at which the passenger board-
ed the car; and as the passenger glances at his
ticket he can see immediately opposite the
punch mark not only the place where he board-
ed the car, but also the place at which he must
alight or pay another fare. The tickets must be
shown to the conductor at any time upon re-
quest. This system works weU in practice and
is just.
While we are on the subject of transporta-
tion and communications we notice a few relat-
ed items. All the telegraph and telephone ser-
vice of the British Isles is administered by the
Post Office Department, a system which makes
for economy and efficiency; but telephones are
not nearly so popular as in the United States.
In America almost everybody in what might be
called the middle classes has a telephone; in
Britain telephones are a rarity. The number
of telephones per 100 of the population in vari-
ous countries is as follows:
United States
Sweden
Norway
Germany
Great Britain
France
Italy
-13.6
- 6.4
- 4.4
. 3.2
, 2.0
. 1.0
- .3
Excellent Highways
THE United Kingdom has 240,000 miles of
highway, mostly macadam, very little hard
concrete, which it keeps in most excellent con-
dition at a cost of about £100 per mile per year.
There is general complaint that the char-a-
bancs, heavy vehicles for carrying sightseers or
other travelers from one village or city to an-
other, are making it harder and harder to keep
the roads in condition; but the problem seems
to be well handled thus far and the roads all
that could be expected. There are not so many
fifteen-ton trucks and other road-wreckers a*
360
IT- QOLDEN AQE
BBOOXLTKi' K, %
in the United States; but there are nxunerous
road locomotives, a type of vehicle never seen
here. These are really locomotives, with smoke-
stacks in front, looking much like the locomo-
tives on the railroads; and they usually have
one trailer. Trailers are seen, but are not nu-
merous in America. Tears ago we did have in
the United States a traction engine of which
the British street locomotive seems to be a
modern development.
On account of the fact that Britain is an is-
land, and has great numbers of excellent ports
and deep rivers reaching far into the heart of
the island, and in view of the fact also that
Britannia is the world's great sea power, much
greater attention is paid to waterbome com-
merce than in the United States. All the rivers
are connected by canals and in all there are
4,673 miles of canals and canalized rivers in
the United Kingdom.
Much attention is paid in England to the
raising of homing pigeons, not for any mer-
cenary reason but because Englishmen love ani-
mals and love sport. This is not saying that
other people do not love animals and love
sport, too ; but there is friendly rivalry among
raisers of these pigeons, and the custom exists
of neighbors shipping rival pigeons to the far
ends of the Isles and then maldng wagers as
to which bird will get home first after its re-
lease. There are immense numbers of birds of
all kinds in England. And crows I Crows and
seagulls 1
Carrier pigeons have done some wonderful
things in the world's history. Probably the
most wonderful of all was the pigeon released
by Sir John Franklin when he was frozen in
while on one of his Arctic expeditions. Unable
to move, and seeing no way of escape, Franklin
released one of his carrier pigeons; and the
little creature arose in the wilderness of snow
and ice far to the north and west of Labrador,
wheeled about two or three times in the upper
air, and headed straight for its home in far-
off England, three thousand miles across the
trackless ocean, where it arrived exhausted
three days later. AVho put it into the head of
that little creature to know exactly which way
to go in order to reach its far-off home?
The pigeon trips in England are so short as
to be only a pleasure for a bird. The utmost
extremity of flight in Britain proper would be
from John O'Groat's hexagonal house (so built
in order that Ms six boys might each have a
share of his estate without quarreling over it)
in the extreme northeast corner of Scotland, to 4
Land's End, in the extreme southwestern cor-
ner of England, a distance of only 876 miles, or
less than the distance from New Tork to Chica- „
go, by rail.
First Impression—Honesty i
PERHAPS you wonder what were the Amer-
ican's first impressions of the British people
when seen in their native land. The Britishers
wonder, too, forgetting that we have in Amer- *-" *
ica several millions of ex-Britishers whom we
know and love and appreciate. But it is a little '
different when one goes to England and finds
himself in a land where practically everybody
isi a Protestant and where everybody speaks
the American's own native tongue. In America
there is the grandest chowchow of religions and
nationalities on the face of the earth, and in a
street-car one is likely to get every kind of
language and every odor of garlic from every
quarter of Europe. But he gets the ideas, too ;
and these ideas have made America the most
progressive nation under the sun.
The first impression that the American gets
of the English is that they are the most honest
people in the world, and this is in spite of the
cabby incident in Liverpool. No matter where
one goes or what one sees or handles there is
every evidence that the article or articles have
been made to render the utmost service, and
the price shows that only a reasonable profit
is asked or expected. This is not true in Amer-
ica, where tlie stores are filled with the cheap-
est qualities of flimsy materials and poorly
made goods; and the one object in view seems
to be profit, regardless of service. The very
finest and best of goods can be obtained in
America, too, but at outrageous prices, which
people of moderate earning power cannot a£- ^-5
ford to pay.
The mail boxes in use in Britain look as if
they had been made to withstand the fire of
heavy artillery. They are apparently made of
cast iron, are tubular in form, red in color of
paint and about eighteen inches in diameter
and five feet in height. In America the mail
boxes are built-up metal boxes, rectangular in
form. For letters only, the boxes are about
8 x IS X 18 inches mounted upon iron posts. For
newspapers and packages the boxes are muoh
Mucs 14, 1923
n. QOLDEN AQE
361
larger, perhaps 183:24 inches and four feet
high, resting upon the ground, as do the boxes
in Britain. The postmen in England wear hel-
mets, flat on top, looking something like an
inverted coal scuttle. The rubbish cans in Lon-
don are as well made as the mail boxes.
• Nowhere in England did there seem to be in
evidence any Mud of towels except what we
know in America as heavy crash towels; and
this is a good thing. The so-called hand towel
much used in America has so little absorptive
power that when one has dried his face and
hands on it the towel is done for until it has
had time to dry out. The grades of toilet paper
which are in common use m America could not
be sold in England at all; the people would not
have them, and they are a disgrace to the man-
ufacturers and the dealers here.
The Desire for Service
THE American watched a force of men en-
gaged in street repairing in London, First
there was a bed of three or four feet of solid
concrete, smoothed off on top as smooth as it
could be made. Then wooden blocks, such as
are in use in some places in America, were
painstaldngiy fitted together; and when the
workman was satisfied with his joint, he passed
his hand over the surface to see if the top was
perfectly smooth. It was not, and he took a
plane and carefully pared off enough to insure
the block being exactly level with its mate. Im-
agine such a thing being done in America I
The American before his departure for Eng-
land saw men paving Hicks Street, in Brooldyn.
Up through the center of the street a great
steam-shovel ripped off the surface to a depth
of about two feet, motor trucks carrying away
the debris as fast as removed. Only a little way
behind were the traveling concrete mixers,
pouring their loads into the newly made ex-
cavations; and behind these was the asphalt
paving apparatus. In one day two whole blocks
were ripped out and replaced with what looks
like a perfect pavement; but two years from
now the British pavement, shaved off by hand
planes, will be as good as when it was laid, and
the people on Hicks Street will be complaining
of the gieat holes which the heavy trucks have
hammered into their newlaid road surface.
The Enj^iish people do not have vegetable
gardens adjoining their premises. The vege*
table gardens are all in one place on the out-
side of the city. Here each family may rent
a small area in which to raise the cauliflower,
celery, Brussells sprouts, cabbages, turnips,
etc., which are specially suited to the climate,
and all of which are so good for the human
system. There are no watcbmen on these prem-
ises; the gardens of the whole city are there,
all ranged side by side, and with nothing but
narrow paths to separate one garden from the
other. But do you suppose the Briton is afraid
that anybody will take any of his garden stuff t
Not a bit of it. He is honest himself, and ex-
pects every other Briton to be honest. And ho
usually is. The allotments, as these family gar-
dens are called, commonly have little tool-houses
on each allotment, presenting an odd appear-
ance, though not displeasing to the eye.
On account of the climate it is necessary to
wear woolen clothing ail the year around in
Britain, and there is no use trying to dispose
of poorly made woolen clothing or mixed cloth-
ing in England. It is the world's center for fab-
rics, and the people know enough about them
to iosist on such makes as will render real ser-
vice, American tailors complain that they can-
not get in America, at any price, such cloths
as are commonly uiade and used in Engiand-
Another instance of the Briton's desire for ser-
vice rather than speed is the sign seen over A
bakery, "Country bread, stone ground, retain-
ing aU the nutriment."
Second Impression—Courtesy
THE second impression that the American
gets of the Britisher on his home soil is that
the British are the most polite, the most courte-
ous, people in the world. This will be a sur-
prise to many Americans who have formed the
idea that the British are abnormally pigheaded,
conceited and rude. This impression has come
about through a mutual misunderstandiug. The
Britisher does not understand the American,
and the American does not understand the Brit-
isher.
The courtesy of clerks, waiters, and police-
men is most surprising and most refreshing.
The policemen do not carry clubs; there is no
reason for them to do so anywhere. The Amer-
ican approaches a policeman in London and
asks :'''Can you direct me to Cavendish Square f**
Back comes the answer: 'Tip this street to the
right, then the second street to the left, and the
seventh door up is the American consulate."
iijKJLl ■J.f!|^j^PMj.-^>."i,'»..4!w I ii>J I I. 'Ill i'!Wf:iV^*?V!jJ " *?ft^.-,Tjj?iw«*yJr'.-'-™iy' ■■^''^''iJ^^^'^''''^■^^^'-**'y^.^l■^«'':^VV''':'^-,'•^!^^;^^'':v
862
n. QOLDEN AQE
BftOOXLTV, N. 1«
Tlie American asks quizzically: ''Row do yon
know I am an American t*' And the London
•^bobby'^gives the friendliest of smiles and says:
*'0h, that is easy."
And jnst here let it be said that no American
in Britain need expect to hide his identity. He
is betrayed by the length of his face, by his
complexion, by his clothing, by the rims on his
glasses, by his quickness of speech and move-
ment, and by what seems to the Briton his pe-
culiar intonation. Another Briton when asked,
'*How do you know I am an American?" an-
swered: "Oh, by the twang; I met a number of
them while I was in Prance and got quite used
to it."
The Americans are accused of "talking
through the nose.** What really happens is that
an American talks as if he had a cold and as if
his nose were partly stopped; for when a per-
son has a cold and his nose is in that condition,
that is just the expression used here. Probably
this difference is purely a climatic one, the salt
and moisture in the British air making the na-
sal membranes more pliable than is possible in
America's dry climate.
Dignity and Kindliness
EVIDENCES of the Britisher's innate cour-
tesy and dignity are on every hand. The
following are some signs copied for the benefit
of American readers. Compare them with the
short, sharp and often discourteous signs found
in America: "Off the bus first, please"; "Please
abstain from the obnoxious habit of spitting on
the floor"; '^Visitors are respectfully requested
not to walk on the grass"; "Passengers are
earnestly desired to flush the pan before leav-
ing"; 'Tassengers are prohibited from joining
trains without first obtaining tickets" ; "Gentle-
men using the lavatory basins are particularly
requested to leave them in the condition they
wouldjike to find them" ; "It is respectfully re-
quested that passengers refrain from throwing
into the pan any substance likely to choke the
pipes or prevent a proper flow of water; other-
wise serious discomfort to the passengers them-
selves may result and the closet rendered both
disagreeable and useless " An exception to this
general courtesy is that Africans are always
called "niggers" without any seeming effort to
find a more agreeable name for those who have
had the fate to be born into the world with
black sldns.
The only profanity which the American .^ ->
heard in 'five weeks in England was on an oc- " " '
casion when he stepped to a ticket office at 9.27f
a. m. and asked for a ticket to Bradford. Quick
as a flash came the ticket and the change
through the window, accompanied by the start-
ling warning, "TTuIlhoftobodom quick abaht it;
the train goes at 9. 28." Americans pronounce
"about" as if it were spelled "abowt," most
Britishers as if it were spelled "abaht." Tesl
He caught the train, thanl?:s to the Britisher's
warning, intended in ail courtesy and kindness.
A Briton will ride for two hours or four ^'
hours in the same compartment with another
solitary individual of any nationality, and nev-
er utter a word to break the silence. His real
reason for not saying anything is that he does
not wish to give possible offense. He thinks
the stranger may have reasons for wishing si-
lence and does not wish to intrude. But let the
stranger ask a question and he is all attention,
eager to render any service in his power. In
America two strangers would not be together
five minutes before they woxdd be engaged in
animated conversation on some subject, and it
might be any subject under the sun.
At the Briton's table the stranger is seldom
or never asked to return thanks for the food;
the host does that himself, fearing to embarrass
his guest. This is directly contrary to the Amer-
ican custom, where as a mark of recognition or
honor the stranger in invited to return thanks
for the meaL But the Britisher will polish hia
guesfs shoes; and if he fails to warm the
guest's bed with a hot-water bottle, he will
apologize for it the next morning!
But while the Britisher is the soul of cour-
tesy, he is not "soft." Thus, when Bunnymede,
which is generally regarded as the birthplace
of English liberties, was recently put up for
sale, i\obody would bid on it. Had this been in
American hands the best parts of it would have ^ j*
been sold at great profits by a real estate firm, '*-^'
and the balance of it shoved off on the public
at twenty times it real value as a result of some
political deal.
Differences of Pronunciation
WE HAVE already called attention to the
fact that in Britain ticket offices are al-
ways called booking halls, and the word "book-
ing' is not pronounced "buhlting" as it would
be pronounced in America but the double vowel
MAftCH 14, 1023
TV QOLDEN AQE
863
■^oo" is drawn out so as to give its full sound.
as tliougli it were "bookeing." There are other
differences of pronunciation. The American
pronounces the name of a popular newspaper
as though it were spelled "Dayley Mayle"; the
Briton seems to the American to pronounce it
as though it were spelled "Diley Mile," but to
his own ear it probably does not sound that
way. The Briton probably pronounces the
words "Mail" and "Male" differently, giving
separate values to the "ai" and the "a"; the
American pronounces them exactly alike. The
American "rayle^vaye" sounds like "rilewye" in
England. The Americanos r's vary with the
climate, as they do m Britain. In Boston when
they say "raw" it sounds lil^e "rorr" ; in New
York when they say ''New York" it sounds like
"Nuyawlf^^ and "Woric" sounds like ''TV^uiek";
in Scotland if a man is "drunlc" he is terribly
"drrrrrunk" and no mistake about it; iu Eng-
land there is a softness to the r^s which is ex-
tremely musical. Nothing could be sweeter than
to hear the English people sing and to note the
softness of their pronunciation of such words
as "Father,'' "dear," 'liere," etc. They are ac-
cused of saying "Fathaw," ''deah" and 'lieah."
It is not true. They place a value upon the r,
but it is too slight and too musical to be pro-
nounced by those who have grown to maturity
in America's drier climate. Climate is the real
explanation of many of these national differ-
ences.
Another item about English pronunciations is
that they differ in different sections; and in
some places, as in Northumberland county, it
is claimed that in a distance so short as six
miles there are deeply rooted dialects that con-
tinue as they have continued from time im-
memorial. Thus, in places that are near to one
another, one village will pronounce America's
national beverage by a word that sounds like
'Vaughter/' while another village calls it "wot-
ter.-^'^It was in Northumberland County that a
woman -who first saw a swing bridge is alleged
to have made the surprising remark that "the
varks o* God are wonderfu; but the warks o'
man are maix sae." We do not guarantee the
story, but it is current in the county itself.
Differences in Use of Worda
THERE are certain words which the Britons
use in a different way than they are used in
America. An American shoe is a British boot.
An American Oxford or low shoe is a British
half -boot. An Amencan boot is a Bi-itiah top-
boot. The American blackberry is the British
barberry. The American store is the British
shop. The American toilet is the British lava-
tory. The American pie (but — and treason-^
not so good) is the British tart, and the Amer-
ican deep pie is the British -pie. It is served
with a tablespoon, and it is good. The Amer-
iean's undershirt is the Britons vest, and the
American's drawers are the Briton's pants. The
American merchant tailor is the British be-
spoke tailor. The American barber shop is the
British shaving saloon. The American board-
ing house is the British board residence. The
American laundry is the British shirt-and-col-
lar dresser. The American tmeianan is the Brit-
ish highway transport contractor. The Ameri-
can signs "Men'' and '^omen" in Britain are
always "Gentlemen" and 'Ttadies.'' A steam
fitter has a steam joinery works. A street-clean-
ing department is a cleansing department. The
delicatessen of America is unknown in Britain,
and the fish-and-chip saloon and the tripe
dresser of Britain are unknown in America. An
American lunch for farm workers is a bagging
in England. The ushers of America are stew-
ards in England, the deacons are stewards, the
porters are stewards, and the waiters are stew-
ards. When a Briton cracks a good joke on
you he is "pulling your l&^J' But when an Amer-
ican "pulls your leg" it is no joke; for it means
he has carried through some plan to get money
out of you to which perhaps he was not entitled
and which you could iU afford to give him. The
British housewife uses the expresvsionj "I did
not have my fruit bottled," and a drunken man
is spoken of as "bottled up." Some Britons use
the expression "Aye" considerably, and the way
in which they say it sounds very musical and,
to an American, rather novel.
The most unusual use of words in a different
sense- from what they are used in America and
in other parts of England was in the West of
England, where the dusty traveler was twice
greeted by his host with the kindly inquiry,
'^Von't you go upstairs and have a little swiJl
right way before dinner f For the convenience
of the incredulous we give one of the Standard
Dictionary's definitions of the word swill: "To
drench oneself, as with water in washing, from
the Anglo-Saxon stvilianj to bathe." It will thus
be seen that the word as used in the West of
^c-ri-rr
\y...
m
Th* QOLDEN AQE
Biooxlym; N. %
:*;v'.<
England is the pnrest English, and is not to be
confused with the liquid food for hogs more
generally known in England and altogether in
'America as the only meaning of the word.
Differences in Foods
THERE are differences in foods between
England and America, but they are unim-
portant. British oysters are very small; Amer-
ican blue points are as large as the palm of the
hand. The skin of a British peach is so soft,
due to the climate, that it goes to market
packed in cotton and must be marketed at once.
The flesh of the American peach is solid, and
the skin is tough. Tomatoes in England are the
size of eggs and are raised only in hothouses.
British hothouse grapes are a dollar or more
a bunch. The grapes are an inch in diameter
and delicious.
The British have a very fine vegetable called
marrow, which is something in taste and teS^
tnre like the American summer squash. Pxmip-
kins do not grow in Britain. Alack and alas;
to think of going through life without the de-
lectable joys of ever eating a piece of pumpidn
pie! That one discovery ought to enable an
American to forgive his British cousin any-
thing.
In Yorkshire the British have a famous dish,
Yorkshire Pudding, in texture something like
an American flapjack fresh from the griddle;
and like that same toothsome wheat -cake it
must be eaten while hot and fresh, if it is to be
as crisp and as tender as its reputation com-
pels it to be and as it generally is.
The British always have on their tables quan-
tities of stulfed or fat cookies called scones
(and very good they are too), cocoanut balls,
tarts, and little cakes. They do, not go in for
layer cakes or apple, mince, custard or lemon
pies as much as we do in the United States;
and ice-cream is a rarity. But they do have
more, elaborate desserts than are generally seen
on American tables. These desserts frequently
consist of fruit, over which is poured custard,
and on top of that whipped cream; and you
had better believe the American when he tells
you thatut iagood. Ajid then English puddings
of all soi^ts are as famous in America as they
are in England itself. In one place in London
there was a sign, "New York ice-creams, Ameri-
can ices and sundaes, 1 shilling, 1 shilling three
pence, and 1 shilling sixpence," or 22ic, 28c,
33 Jc No British table is complete without a
"tea cosy'' to keep the tea warm.
British table manners are different from
American. In America the kaife is never used
except when strictly necessary, and frequently
lies quietly beside the plate throughout the en-
tire meal In Britain it is considered as poor
etiquette to lay the knife down as it is in Amer-
ica to reverse the process. The American eats
with the fork in his right hand, and uses it all
too frequently as a scoopshovel instead of as
a spear, as he is supposed to do. The Britisher
eats with the fork in his left hand and upside
down, using his knife to help him load well the
back of the fork; and without any desire to
cause any international complications, candor
forces the American to admit that it is aston-
ishing how much can be loaded upon such an
unhandy vehicle when wielded by a hungry and
determined descendant of William the Con-
queror.
The system of milk delivery in England ia
antiquated, unsanitary, and deplorable. In
America all deliveries are in bottles; in Eng-
land the deliveries are from large cans pushed
around the streets in hand pushcarts. The Brit-
ish milk cans are large at the bottom and small
at the top, instead of- cylindrical as in America,
Pushcarts and Scaffolding
ONE sees more pushcarts of all sorts in five
weeks in Britain than he would see in a
lifetime in America. One of the most interest-
ing vehicles of this sort was a kind of glorified
baby carriage, or perambulator used for wheel-
ing invalids or sightseers across the parks and
even down the main streets. Sensible things
they are, too. Nothing of this sort is to be seen
in America, except on the boardwalk at Atlantic
City.
One of the things that makes for the beauty
of London and other Anglican cities is the great
number of curved streets, curved corners, and
curved buildings. It takes off the stifeess and
rigidity characteristic of the central portions ofi
so many American cities. There are narrow
streets here and there, but the streets as a
whole are wider than they are generally sup-
posed to be. In some places the sidewallis are
too narrow for the throngs of people who would
use them, and as a consequence it is a very com-
mon thing to see people walking in the street
near the curb. The curbs are of less height than
rT^
Masch 14. 1928
71k
QOLDEN AQE
869
in America, slxo"wing that there are fewer heavy
.storms.
There are the most astonishing ladders in
use in London, siz stories high and as straight
as an arrow. Where the wood for snch ladders
conld be found is a mystery; probably in Nor-
way. And how it would be possible to put such a
ladder in position is also a mystery. The rails
seem of one piece and about four inches in di-
ameter all the way up.
Scaffoldings in England are not erected as in
America. Instead of being made of 2 s 4 inch
or 1 X 8 inch timber nailed together and sur-
mounted by planks loosely laid on, the whole
sometimes falling and killing the worlanen,
British scaffoldings consist of poles similar to
those of which the ladders are made. These
poles are lashed together in regular seaman
style, and nothing could be more secure.
Names for the Houses
THE suburbs of English cities are not nearly
so attractive as those of American cities, for
the reason that in American suburbs there are
no walls or fences to separate one place from
another or from the street The effect is as of
one beautiful park full of the most elegant
residences. The Britisher lilces his suburb all
to himself, and builds a wail around his place
so high that no one can see over it ; and the con-
sequence is that a drive through the suburbs is
a drive between high stone wails with practic-
ally nothing to see until the open country is
reached.
No one in America thinks of giving his house
a name, and no one in Britain thinks of letting
his home go without a name. The follofwing is
a list of names taken from a succession of
houses in the order in which they appear in the
city of Leicester:
Brookfield, Edina, Oakland, Greenhayes, Thomcroft,
Elmsthorpe, Heathfield, Eock-I>ene, Mayfield, Hough-
ton House^ Carisbrooke, Thorpe Underwood, The Row-
ans, Eyreville, The Shmbbery, Lynhurst, The Lawn,
Newlyn/Hampton Lodge, Tythome, Woodbank, Thom-
leigh, Coonamble, Linden, Treyera, Glenfinnan, Charle-
cote, Gordon Lodge.
Taking Britain as a whole, one may say that
'detached^ houses are rare and that serai-de-
tached hopses are common. There are usually
ornamental arches over the doorways; and if
the houses are of stone or red brick, they have
buff brick trimmings around the doors and win-
dows, setting off the houses nicely and relieving
the sameness noticeable in those parts of Amer-
ican cities which are solidly built up. Many of
the houses are vineelad, and all of them are of
brick or stone.
There are no wooden houses in England; and
when the British hear that many Americans
live in wooden houses, they think it most singu-
lar. One wonders what they would say at
houses, perhaps a million of them in the United
States, that are built on props and have no cel-
lars at aH under them. These are all in the
South or the West, where climatic conditions
are such that heating plants are unnecessary.
Most artistic of all the houses m England
are those that were built in the sixteenth cen-
tury. These are of timbers perhaps eight inches
square, with the interstices between the timbers
filled with brick or stone and plastered over
with mortar, giving them much the effect of
modern stucco houses. The regular old six-
teenth-century houses, of which there are still
a few samples in London and elsewhere, have
every upward story projecting a little further
into the street than the floor below, presenting
a pleasing sight from the street.
Interior Arrangement
PEACTICALLT every home in the northern
part of the United States has some kind of
interior heating plant — steam, hot water or
hot air — designed to heat the whole house and
every room in the house. There is usuaDy a
fireplace in the living-room, but it is not often
used. Americans traveling in Britain suffer
with the cold, not being used to the climate, and
their blood having become thinned by living in
warm rooms the year around. The Britisher
has a fireplace in every room, and that is the
means of heating the home.
American homes are usually fitted with
clothes closets off from every room and two off
irom the room occupied by paterfamilias and
materf amilias ; there is a linen closet upstairs
and there are dish closets, a broom closet, and
usually a coat closet downstairs. Most British
homes are built without closets. The closets are
purchased separately, and are elaborate and
expensive.
American dining-rooms and living-rooms are
usually separate and distinct entities. In Brit-
ain it is not so. The dining-room is the place
of entertainment in the complete sezise of tha
8(56
ru QOLDEN AQE
BioOKLTir, N. %
term. Or rather, it would perhaps be better said
that when guests are present meals are served
in the living-room on the great table which is
kept there for that purpose.
Ail the T>ianos observed in five weeks had
candle racks upon them, not a bad idea, as they
doubtless come in good for helping to hold the
music in place, but would hardly be used for
candles in 1922. All houses or nearly all are-
fitted with electricity, as in the United States.
But the electrical switches are different. In
America the switches are operated by pressing
a light or a dark button, depending upon wheth-
er one wishes to make the room illuminated or
othenvise. In England there is a little brass
knob. Pushed up, it puts the light on; pushed
down, it puts the light out ; or vice versa.
Linoleum is much more used in England than
in America, it constituting a covering for near-
ly every floor in the house. This is because nar-
row width matched flooring or hardwood floors
are impracticable in England on account of the
dampness. Under the iinoleum-the floor boards
are generally about eight inches wide. The
American did not peep to see ; he saw it without
peeping. American window- shades are hung on
spring rollers; in England the window-shades
are operated by cords over pulleys.
Evidences of Economy
'T^HEBE are evidences of economy in England
■*■ which are not to be found in the United
States. There are tailors who make a business
of reversing clothing. In America the tailors
take it for granted that the cloth which they
pat into the clothing is not worth the reversing
after it has been worn for a few months; and
they are generally right. At any rate an Amer-
ican tailor who has the appearance of looking
anything but prosperous says with disdain
when the proposition is put to him of reversing
an overcoat which was made of extra good
cloth: "I would not bother with it"
One of the many remarkable markets of Lon-
don is the wholesale second-hand clothing mar-
ket at PhiFs Buildings. At this place second-
hand clothing, the total value of which runs
into hundreds of thousands of pounds, is han-
dled every year.
The '^sandwich men" of London and of Brit-
ain in general work twice as hard for their em-
ployers as they do in the United States. In-
stead of carrjring merely two signs, one on the
breast and one on the back, they carry also a
frame attached to the shoulders supi>orting two
signs above their heads. This device would not
do in the United States. We have too many
high winds here. A sandwich man thus rigged
out might suddenly find himself turned into a
miniature airplane and, like other airplanes,
might find it difSeult to choose just the right
time and place and manner in which to alight.
Some other evidences of economy: In some
of the public comfort stations there are signs,
"One peimy for toilet facilities/' and in some
of the restaurants napkins ("serviettes" as they
are called) are furnished only upon request,
, and for their use a slight charge is made. The
British are not ashamed of these little econo-
mies ; and why should they be in a world which
is in the present plight of old mother earth t
Why a Soldier Bonus? By E. HavUand Boyle
I WOULD not expect to use space ia The
GoLDEir Age to discuss the merits of a Sol-
dier Bonus; but the article, '"Why a Painless
Soldier Bonus," by H. Willis Libsach, page 777,
exposes the writer to criticism.
Regardless of the apparent success with
which our statesmen juggle the bonus eggy their
responsibilities in the World War and those of
the ex-service men will remain the same; for
**all theyjhat take the sword shall perish with
the sword (Matthew 26: 52), and a few reluc-
tantly given dollars will do little to thwart the
word of Christ
I do not agree with the writer that sane tax-
payers, who had no direct participation in the ^
war, would be glad to lavish a gift upon the
men who fought for them; neither can I see
that the fighting was "for them. " We asked for
no war, for none of the spoils of war; so for
what reason were we in need of a champion!
As for the ex-soldier, any Christian has a feel-
ing of pity for him and wiU do all possible to
alleviate the horrors of post-war reactions.
However, this does not sanction the setting up
of a privileged military class in America.
We Americans should look with understand-
ILlics 14. 1938
TV QOLDEN AQE
367
Sng to Imperial Germany as the 'weird specter
which sudi a class produced over there, heeding
the words of Christ, "Ye shall hear of wars,
and rumors of wars: see that ye be not troii-
hled'* (Matthew 24: 6) ; and the words of James
4: 1-3, which would seem to indicate that Chris-
tians are not expected to train and otherwise
prepare for war. Governed by the spirit of a
sound mind, they are to learn gradually that
since order is one of heaven^s first laws^ it
should be one of the first elements and char-
cr^ acteristics of society in this age. An eye for
an eye and a tooth for a tooth, is not the law
of the true Christian church, and therefore
/ should not be the law in America, since the
United States Supreme Court has concluded
that this is a Christian nation. So why inflict
a painful soldier bonus?
It seems surprising that the writer would
ask the extraordinary question, "Wliy should
not taxpayers experience some of the horrors
of war?" But, if someone must, why not have
it confined to those who want war, who propa-
gate war, who build engines of war, and who
finance war! Why not allow them to go and do
the fighting for themselves? Why should a
Yanlcee boy leave home and loved ones, journey
across the ocean under great danger, and mur-
der some German boy just because a banking
crowd gets into difficulties 1 It must be remem-
bered that the great responsibility for the
crimes of war lie not at the door of the soldier
or cunning statesmen (?), but at the door of
those ofttimes called '"Wall Street— our "male-
factors of wealth," by whom our statesmen as
well as our people allow themselves to be ruled.
The apostle James has a word for this class. —
James 5 : 1-6.
I cannot imagine by what theory of economics
the writer arrived at the conclusion that "aiZ
^> J reaped financial rewards heretofore undreamed
of.' As a result of the manipulations of our
wheat crop I would not say that our farmers
did; neither do I forget the accounts in The
"Come, all ye saints, to Pisgah's mountain,
Come, wiew our home beyond the tide:
Millennial Canaan is before us,
StTfea well sing on the other side.
Oh, there see the 'white thi'one^ of glory,
And crovTia which the saints then shall gain ;
And ah who shall love Christ's appearing,
Shall be blessed by Eis glorioua reign.
GoLDEK Age of the crimes against the sugar
producers, when some of our profiteers were
robbing the producers on the one hand and,
with high prices, were robbing us on the other,
I feel, too, that if the writer had mingled to
any extent with the conscripted men or those
rendering industrial war service, he would have
heard considerable "murmuring" in protest
against war. He seems to overlook the severe
trials of Judge Rutherford and his associates
for daring to preach the truth. He must have
been in another world when Mr. Debs was dis-
gracefully imprisoned for exercising his con-
stitutional right of free speech, by a so-called
Christian nation, that the world might be made
"safe' for democracy. There were some fine
men in the country who not only dared to mur-
mur, but spoke right out in the open and spoke
the truth, and they received their persecution
exactly as Christ foretold in Lulte 21 : 12.
Revising the writer's seventh paragraph, I
would say that it is high time for ex-service
men (as well as others) to turn to God and
repent. Every man should divulge the truth*
He should speak now as he would like to have
been spoken to during the war, if he feela
inclined to please God. The nation demanded
a supreme sacrifice of these men; now they
may, knowing the sin and folly of war, be
better experienced to forbear and thus not
demand of others that which would profit them
little and perhaps be harmful to many. It might
be said that no monetary reward c-an atone for
the sacrifices of our men. The conflict was a
national crime against them; a eapitalistio
crime against the masses; a clerical crime
against God — the unholy Edliance at its work.
But these things must come to pass, until
men, seeing the folly of their sins, stop to listen
to the words of the Redeemer. Then, seeing
the "Son of man coming in a cloud [of trouble]
with power and great glory," their redemption
will be near.
'Taith now beholds salvation's river,
Gliding from underneath the throne,
Bearing its life to whosoever
Will return to his Father's home.
They will walk 'mid the trees bj the rivers
With the friends they have loved by their side ;
They will sing the glad songs of salvation.
And be wady to foUow their Guide.**
The City of Oeveland
THAT some cities are mismanaged there ia
no doTibt. Graft, corrtiption and aggrandize-
ment are practised and covertly cultivated.
There seems to be the thought among the eity
"fathers" that no one shonld have anght to say
except those who have a "ptill" ; and when they
grab everything in sight, and many things not
in sight, it is considered a legitimate part of
their business. The people in each community
should come to realize that the men with the
greatest ^'pulF are the most dangerous to their
common interests. Voters today have more
sense than a few years ago ; and may we hope
that intelligence shall increase amolig the mass-
es T Some realize the expediency of having men
"rule over them" who are business men, men
of honesty and ability. These may not neces-
sarily be church-goers nor over-pious, but
should be conscientious, and have strength of
character sufficient to carry out their convic-
tions.
It is the opinion of some that were a good
man elected to office he would eventually be-
come bad, and that with the badness would
come a cunning, sly deception, and hypocrisy to
shield the badness from the public view. Such
men are a menace to civilization. We believe,
however, that there is a quickening of the moral
sentiments, and that people are more and more
coming to realize the underlying principles of
justice. This is evidenced by the cry against
corruption and the outspoken resentment of
mismanagement in public affairs.
In some cities the taxes climb higher and
higher. To meet the increased costs of '*run-
ning" municipal governments there is some-
times a re-appraisement of values; and some-
times bond issues are resorted to, which only
augments the trouble and causes more discon-
tent. Instead of increasing the interest-bearing
indebtedness for the benefit of money-lenders
the bonds should be paid, and interest burdens
stdjiped. The man who does not live within his
income has very little business sagacity. For
a city or a government to squander the people's
money and go irretrievably into 'debt is onlj;
setting a bad example for individuals to follow,
with dire results eventually,
Cleveland, Ohio, was a city sadly in debt ia
the fall of 1921. Mr. Kohler was a candidate
for election as mayor. He promised the people*
if elected, a business administration. The voters
took him at his word, and he was elected. The
city had hanging over its head $800,000 indebt-
edness, of which $145,000 was for the December
payroll shortage.
Cleveland now has displayed large signs ad-
vertising the city as one Living within its in-
come. Mayor Kohler began his administration
in January, 1922, by "firing" hundreds and hun-
dreds of employes. He reorganized the depart-
ments and jput them on an efficient basis- The
savings were enormous; more streets were
paved or repaired than previously; the gar-
bage was handled more promptly; and it is said
that a person can now set his watch by the gar-
bage wagon and not miss by more than fifteen
minutes. The street-car fare was lowered from
sis cents to five cents, and in March there is due
another decline — likely eleven tickets for fifty
cents.
Mr. Kohler started the new year with the de-
termination to save the city during 1923 the
handsome sum of $300,000 more. He advised the
commissioners to "get busy" in their depart-
ments and cooperate in the saving program,
or he would "lay the commissioners ofF.'^ The
city is cleaner, better equipped, more efficiently
policed with correspondingly less crime. We
congratulate Mayor Kohler on his spunk; and
we hope that he continues to .make good, that
other mayors will follow his example, and that
the good people of Cleveland will show their
appreciation when he runs for reelection.
It is an exceedingly rare thing for a financial ^
report of any big business to be published in ^'
the pax)er3 so the people can see what becomes
of their money, but Mr. Kohler gives a detaileS
statement in the Cleveland Nefws of Jam 1,1923.
ERRATA
IN Golde:it Age No. 87, line 4, "large" should "permissible" ; line 13, "tailor*' should reaa
read "larger"'; line 6, add "to consider"; par- "toiler"; paragraph 8, line 7, "many'' should
agraph 2, line 4, "profiteers" should have been have been "any "
Reports from Foreign Correspondents
T—
From England
BROADCASTING has now caught on in this
country, and will take its place amongst
- the many things which are altering the com-
plexion of the people's lives. Until the mind of
man is adjusted to righteousness every inven-
tion, however good in itself, hecomea a source
of possible evil. People will now be entertained
in their homes, and many who would not go^'to
cinemas and theatres will spend their evenings
in being amused. Britain has been slow in fol-
lowing America in broadcasting, but it is going
strong at the present with its possibilities of
good and evil.
This past week a young woman was hanged
in London for complicity in the brutal murder
of her husband. This is the first occasion for
many years in which a woman has been hanged.
The case created enormous interest; and yet,
as the judge said, it was a sordid case of lust
and murder. The fact that nearly all the news-
papers showed the widest interest in every sor-
did detail and that the people clamored for
this, is a sign of the terrible impoverishment
of the minds of the people. Britain does not
escape the desire for anything salacious. One
cannot but feel sorry for a community that
feasts itself on these terrible things.
• The Irish problem continues its ugly fea-
tures. Yesterday's morning paper told of twen-
ty young bandits holding up a train, not so
much for robbery as for destruction. At the
point of the revolver they cleared the passen-
gers and train men, and turned the train down-
hill and wrecked it. Ireland seems to be an ex-
ample given to show what wild human passion
can do. There seems to be a lust for destruction
of life and property.
Last wftfil<;-PTid T.rnirl^ji had a dQTT^onRtrnjnori
of unemployed. It is said that there were
50,000 in the procession, and that Trafalgar
Square (in the centre of London) never before
had in it such a mass of people. The red flag
was exhibited, and revolutionary songs were
Bung. There is no question that there is a de-
termination in these people to readjust society.
And one cannot but wonder at the patience of
the unemployed in view of the extravagant dis-
play of costly stuff in the great shops of the
t city. These displays must be galling to the hun-
gry and needy. The patience of the working
classes under the cruel o^^resaion of riches is
constantly a thing to be wondered at Theraf
must be a wealth of good intent ajid desire for
peace deep down in the minds and hearts o£
the people.
Unemployment is rife. Employers look for
small things in trade as keenly as Elijah's ser-
vant looked for the doud. The flutter of a leal
of movement brings paragraphs to the papers ;
but there ia little improvement in the general
situation, and the cost, of living continues high.
Gold is beginning to creep back again into
circulation. At a post office the other day a
customer received half a sovereign instead of
th,e usual 10/- note in his change. It was so
unusual as to be worth a flutter in the papers.
Perhaps America will send us some back by
and by, and then we shall see our yellow coins
again. However, since paper is lighter than
gold and not so easily lost, it ia very probable
that gold will not again obtain the circulation
it had. And soon the Golden Age will come, and
men will take its notes rather than those oil
the Bank of England.
The Liverpool University, which recently re^
ported the discovery of reactions gained from
inorganic matter, now reports from its Botanic
section an advancement in knowledge of the
effect of artificial light upon vegetable growth-
A chance remark by a gardener to one of the
lady principals of the University that his cu-
cumbers grew better in the moonlight than dur-
ing the daytime set her making experiments.
She discovers that the polarized light of the
moon gives spurt to seed germination, and that
artificial polarized light has a similar effect
The interesting fact is mentioned that the outer
skin of the leaf acts as its own polarizing ap-
paratus. In this connection it is perhaps worth
noting that at the Boyal Horticultural Exhibi-
tion in Westminster recently held, parsnips
over one yard long, and carrots two feet six
inches in length were on exhibition. But these
measurements may be nothing to an American,
who is accustomed to big things, [Never heard
of such parsnips or carrots here; one-half the
length would be phenomenal. — Ed.] Evidently
nature ia ready to help manldnd when he has
gotten his heart right with his God.
The winter season continues mild, and this
is greatly helping to minimize the su:ffering
which would of necessity follow cold weather.
The unemployment dole is cosiing the coontrx
v^:\
870
T^ QOLDEN AQE
BsooEL'nff K* IBt"
B good deal more than the amount of money
aetnaUy expended. A great nnmber of those
who receive it are learning how to live without
laboring with their hands. It is, however, un-
der present conditions, a necessary evil, one of
tlioso things which make the vicious maelstrom
which is dragging civilization into destruction.
There is plenty of spare money somewhere. It
was authoritatively reported that at the first
round in the football cup finals which was
played the other day there were more than
500,000 persons present at the matches, and as
these were only a comparatively small number
of the malchtfs played that day it is certain that
thid number must be considerably increased if
all were reported. And the British drink bill,
which now amounts? to about £600,000,000 per
year($3,000,000,000), shows that there is money
to waste.
Parliament is not in session, and so things
seem quiet in the political world. But this is
not really so; for there is too much undercur-
rent of movement to allow tranquility. The
opinion of the country generally supports the
action of Mr, Eonar Law in declining to link
the British force with the French in the latter's
action against Germany. However, the vicious-
ness which was' manifested against the Ger-
mans during the war by a noisy section of the
British papers is again in evidence. There is
an endeavor to raise again the cry of pro- Ger-
man against anyone who is not ready to take
to the sword.
Mr, Lloyd George has been taking a well-
deserved holiday in the south of Spain. He is
not by any means out of political warfare, and
probably those are right who think that he will
yet play a very important part in the destiny
of the British Empire. One of our cartoonists,
who likes teasing Mr. Lloyd George, depicts
him on the rock of Gibraltar, robed in Spanish
garb, practising oratory about "new dawns"''
and "volcanic outbursts of trouble.'* Mr. Lloyd
George knows something of the Messianic hope,
hence the frequent use of Scripture figures of
speech. But he is a politician, and labors with
good intent for the salvage of the British Em-
pire cind human welfare.
One of the last representatives of the Victor-
ian era of-diterature and philosophy, Mr. Fred-
eric Harrison, died a few days ago in the city
of Bath. A short time before his death, writing
to a friend he said : ''Every board in civilization
is cracking. The British Empire is melting
away just like the Roman Empire ia A. D. 300
and for the same causes."
Gipsy Smith is busily engaged trying to make
an impression upon London, He is very popu-
lar; and many are crowding into his meeting
for the stirring of their emotion, and because
they are interested. Whether or not he is mak-
ing much impression on the lives of the people
to turn them from sin to righteousness is not
yet apparent. Cooperating with hitii is a doctor
of divinity, the public orator of Cambridge, a
real modernist and therefore a higher critic He
does not accept the Bible although he allowB
that it contains some things which he can ac-
cept as truth, and is the most magnificent ex-
pression of human thought. He joked the other
day about Gipsy Smith's being unequally yoked
with an unbeliever — referring to himself-
H-e said that they were both seeking the same
thing, and he declared that the man who wor-
shiped beauty worshiped God. He is a clever
man of good intent, but an unbeliever.
Another evangelist, Gipsy Pat Smith, is of-
fering himself as a missionary for the benefit
of London ; but apparently he is open to make
money out of his efforts. He has been to Amer-
ica, and has learned how to do it. He must have
offerings at every service; he must have an
announcement made quite plainly now and
again that there are envelopes provided for
thank-offerings for himself, which are not to
be opened by anyone but himself; and that he
shall take whatever is left after the expenses
have been provided. This man, quite different
from Gipsy Smith, who is reported to be con-
tent with a modest set sum, makes part of his
mission an attack upon Pastor Russell. Well,
they are hard up for something to say.
From Germany
THE conditions in this country reveal more
and more from day to day the inability ol
the physicians of human society to recover the
patient from the deep-seated malady, selfish-
ness, which has poisoned the entire body poli-
tic. The catastrophe is drawing nearer and
nearer with giant strides. Without cessation
for even a moment, the two jaws of the vise,
the high cost of living and the standard ol
wages, are at work. Even now it is. plainly dis-
cernible that shortly conditions will ensue
which simply cannot continue. Sometimes peo-
ICAACH 14. 1923
ru QOLDEN AQE
871
pie in Germany will say: "Oh, yes, the prices
are terribly high, but in Bnssia they are very
much higher" These people are, however, en-
tirely forgetful of the facf that the economio
life of Germany is a much more sensitive ap-
paratus than that of Enssia, that conditions in
Germany can never esdst so long as they have
in Enssia. The collapse will come sooner.
A comparison of prices for the daily neces-
sities may help the nnbiased reader to clearly
apprehend the scope of the catastrophe now
npon us in this country:
7EB-WAB PaiOES
1' loaf of bread
1 pound offw butter
1 egg
1 quart of milk
1 pound of potatoes
1 suit of clothes
1 pair of shoes
100 pounds of coal _
^5 Pfermige
.75 Pfennige
. 4 Pfermige
J.4 Pfennige
. 3 Pfermige
JMK IS to MK 100
MK 6 to MK 8
90 Pfennige
PaiOES TODAY
loaf of bread
pound of cow butter
_50,000 Pfeimigo
JL80,000 Pfennige
^2,000 Pfennige
quart of milk
pound of potatoes
suit oi dothes
pair of shoes
^8,000 to 20,000 Pfeniuge
1,600 Pfennige
100 pounds of coal
MK 35,000 to MK 200,000
MS. 18,000 to MK 20,000
.120,000 to 130,000 Pfennige
The laboring people are nearly despairing.
The most necessary requirements of daily life
cannot be obtained any more, although the men
earn high wages. Alongside of this, a horrible
system of profiteering makes itself felt in ever-
widening circles, since some of the more intel-
ligent manage, Like carrion- vultures, to prey
upon the poverty-stricken people. Large num-
bers evidently seek to forget their misery by
great dissoluteness, as though seized by a fren-
zy. In many places a craze for dancing has taken
hold on great masses of the people. The gov-
eniment seems to be powerless to stop it. In
spite of the inhibition, the dancing goes on in
secret. The country is in the condition of one
dreaming and shaking with fever, and the proc-
ess of dying is on.
* Seei^ig all these things, one is reminded of
the translation Martin Luther gives of Mat-
thew 2?^: 7 concerning the signs of the time of
the end, where he says; "And there shall be
high-price times."
Wide circles of the i>eople begin to perceive
that human help indeed is of no avail; that only
one thing has the power to help, namely, the
kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ, when lib-
erty, happiness, and eternal life will become the
heritage of men. When pondering over these
happenings, words recur to our minds spoken
by one of the noblest of those heralds of truth
who, eighteen hundred years ago, guided by the
spirit of God, prophetically portrayed the end
of this age, even the words of Paul in 2 Timo-
thy 3:1-5; for in this country, more than any-
where else, one sees that men indeed have a
form of godliness, inasmuch as they call themn
selves Christians, but are, nevertheless, "Idvert
of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud,
blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthank-i
ful, unholy, without natural affection, truce-
breakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, de-
spisers of those that are good, traitors, heady,
high-minded, lovers of pleasures more thatn
lovers of God.^'
How consoling it is to learn from these same
words of the Apostle that all this will be in the
last days, and so be conscious of the fact that
the hard-pressed multitude of the poor, suffer-
ing under these conditions, soon will find a help
in Messiah's, kingdom. "Thy kingdom comel"
From Roumania
THE revolutionary spirit that is blowing at
the present time over the Balkan states Is
having its effect upon this country also. Anar-
chistic influences are in the air everywhere;
and, as usual, they reach the higher, better ed-
ucated class first.
At this writing this country is rampant with
anti-semitic disturbances. Four printing plants
are lying waste, four newspaper offices have
been wrecked and their outfits, furnishings, etc.,
carried into the streets and thrown to the
winds. The windows of many houses have been
smashed. Greater Roumania, so-caUed after the
war, has three Universities — at Cluj, Buchar-
est, and Jassy. More than ten thousand stu-
dents attending them have literally terrorized
these three cities during the past week, while
the same fury broke loose all over the country
against the poor Jew. _^,
At Cluj, the printing plant of the ofBcial
newspaper of the Transylvania Zionist organi-
zation was stormed by a student mob and about
12,000 pounds of paper were carried into the
S72
The QOLDEN AQE
ftMOZLTVi R« Xi
river that flows throngh tlie city, while the
of&ces of the newspaper and of the Zionist Or-
ganization of the conntry were devastated, their
fnrnittire destroyed and all their effects demol-
ished. It is said that the funds of the "Ameri-
can Joint Distribution Committee" also disap-
peared during the devastation. All the coffee
houses were stormed, and everywhere the Jews
were chased. The same program was carried
out the next day in Bucharest and Jassy. In the
first a Jewish newspaper printed in the Rou-
manian language was devastated and all its
printing machinery destroyed; while in the sec-
ond city in two Eoumanian newspaper plants
not only were the offices and the printing plants
devastated, but the buildings were torn down
to the ground. The same things happened in
many smaller places all over the country. Only
recently the same happened to a Hungarian
newspai>er here. The idea seems to be generally
prevalent now that University students cannot
complete their courses unless they devastate a
newspaper or two.
\ The plotter ofjhis lawlessnnsaJs the grovem-
^enFrtselL, VVline the manifestations were go-
ing on, and several thousands students and
others were crying through the streets '"Down
with the Jews " and ''Hang them ail," and be-
gan Ihe work of devastation, which continued
from four in the afternoon until after midnight,
only five policemen appeared on the scene, and
these merely to see that none interfered mth
the work that was going on. The Chief of Police
was called for but could not be found, and next
day declared that he did not have enough forces
to cope with the situation. In the city are sev-
eral thousand soldiers, but there were none at
this time to protect the people from the fury
of a mad mob. This seems strange in view of
the fact that in October, 1920, when a railroad
strike broke out, the government placed in jail
more than 30,000 railroad workers within one
day's time, administered to each man a menu
of fifty or more beatings with a staiT one inch
thick, wrecked the labor organization and mili-
tarized all the railroads. The same government
declares today that it is unable to keep order
against a few thousand university students.
After a week of terror upon the Jews, how-
ever, tife government took measures to close
down all the coffee houses, and forbid all pub-
lic gatherings, which fits well with the story
of the man that took his rain-coat after the rain
was over, and with the teachings of Adventists
that during the Millenium the people will be
destroyed in order that Satan should not de-
ceive them. This anarchy among the ruling
classes will no doubt bear its bitter fruit in the
near future. The laboring classes and peasants
form eighty percent of this country s popula-
tion; they are heavy-laden and cry under the
burden of present rule. The rulers are very un-
wise. Do they not iniow that Eussia is only
next door; and do they not remember what
happened to the rulers there when the people
did revoltl
:r'' if
■THERtARf THREE THAT
RAISE PARTICULAR 'CAIN'
IN THE ETARTM— ThE-
CLERG-Y, TPE POLITICIANS
AND BIG BU5INE:S5: AND ,,
fWESE IHBIE. ARE Q£4E
r\J\-m APOLOGIES TO 1 JOHN 5 •. T1
fl AM WfXH ^,
^^ >VQU,'^0Y5J
[sonF^LJ
The above cartoon represents an unholy ailianoe-^
three groups of powerful iaterests which are allied to-
gether in holding the common people in subjectioB,
There are honest individuals in all professions, but the
spirit of selfishness is so bold and brazen that the maek
of earth are bedug trodden nnder foot.
Disintegrrating the Atom By 7. H, Fox (Wales')
SCIENTIFIC researdli would startle the
world by the assmnption that the mighty
atom is about to be released of its energy.
Some of the newspapers have concluded that
it is possible for this planet which we call the
world to cease to exist at the expiration of this
event 1 Well; well, says Shoni [Welch for John]
— never a greater miracle would happen! But
the fact is that they "talk in miracles/' if they
do not profess to believe in them entirely. At
last the gnat is abont to swallow the camel
wholesale.
The force that binds atoms together to form
a molecule, in chemistry is called affinity. It
has the property, or essence, of attraction and
repulsion. The repulsive force unlike that of
attraction is not inherent in the mass, but is
an induced or applied force that is largely the
result of heat or the temperature of the body.
It is thus seen that physicists are endeavoring
to disintegrate the atom in order to harness the
energy that is displayed by (or between) these
two opposing forces.
Hydrogen, so we are told, is the basis of all
atoms whether solids, fluids, or gases. An atom
of hydrogen has been experimented upon by
Chicago physicists with 600,000 direct electrical
voltage in order to disintegrate this solar sys-
temic energy to be found, so we are told, in ail
atomic nature. The result of this we learn was
the knocking off of the revolving electrons
around the nucleus and revealing the helium
spectrum.
The helium spectrum is characterized by five
lines, one each in the red, yellow, blue-green,
blue and violet. Helium was first detected by
Lockyer in the spectrum of the sun's chromo-
sphere, during an eclipse in the year 1868. Not
until 1895 was it known that the same occurred
in terrestial matter. Sir William Ramsay then
obtained the helium spectrum whilst searchiji;^
for argon in certain minerals; chiefly in those
minerals which contain uraniima, helium was
found; e. g., clev^eite, broggerite, fergusonite,
monazite, etc. The density of helium is 1.98,
and next to hydrogen, is the lightest gas known.
According to chemical experiment it was re-
vealed that when fifteen percent of hydrogen
mix^d with helium the mixture became non-in-
fiammable,
If"^then, as before alluded to, helium was seen
to be the result of an endeavor to explode an
atom of hydrogen — what becomes of this the-
ory of inflamjnable extension to all other atoms 7
If matter in the form of hydrogen gas still re^
tains a material form, as seen through the
gpectroscopG, where does the extinction of mat-
ter come in? It is evident it is still matter,
whatever form it may be in, to be apprehended
and retained by the sight under the spectro-
scope.
It is to be remarked that Sir William Crookes
found in the Kathode rays what he called "a
new or fourth state of matter — radiant mat-
ter""; and it was from this the conception
sprang that the atom is not indivisible. In
1903 Sir Ernest Hutherford and Professor
Loddy suggested that every second a certain
mmiber of atoms, uranium, for example, break
up and throw out what was called an Alpha
particle, leaving a residual atom which threw
out Beta and Gamma rays. The most astound-
ing accomplishment of modem physics is that
these particles and electrons have been weighed
and measured; and that the electron is on«
hundred thousand times smaller than the atom I
Will matter go out of existence! Can energy^
be transformed ftrom material substance into
non-material? The sole object, so it appears,
is to lose matter entirely, and capture energy
which canj^ot be conceived except by its action
in conjunction with matter. This proves em-
phatically that if matter g^es out of existence
then energy is extinct to the senses. How can
that which becomes extinct be harnessed t
Changes will continue to occur, but energy
will take capturing! In this we see that man
would set himself up, first, as Jiis own ruler;
secondly, as his own end and happiness,
Satan directs his fiercest batteries against
the truth in the Word, and those graces in the
heart which most exalt our Savior, debase man,
and bring men into lowest subjection to their
Creator. Many are fond of those sciences which
may enrich their understanding. Many have an
admirable dexterity in finding out philosophi-
cal reasons, mathematical demonstrations, or
raising observation on the records of history,
and spend much time and many serious and
affectionate thoughts in the study of them. Had
these sciences been against self, as much as
against the law and will of God, they had long
since been rooted out of the world.
Why did the young man turn his back upon
37S
874
TV QOLDEN AQB
Bkooeltm. N* 1«'
"^^/S
the law of Christ t Because of his worldly self.
Why did the Pharisees mock at the doctrine of
our Savior and not at their own tradition! Be-
cause of covetous self. Why did the Jews slight
the person of our Savior and put Him to death,
after the receiving of so many credentials of
pis being sent from heaven? Because of am-
bitious self. If the law of God were fitted to
the humors of self, it would be readily and
cordially observed by all men. Does not this
all go to prove that it was i>ower Satan re-
quired to overcome our loving Savior t
Observe man now trying to uncreate that
small but mighty atom that pur heavenly Fath-^
er created. Imagine the power that is behind
all atoms that go to make up the world. Hoi*
gladly would the prince of this world like to
grasp this power! We may be assured, how-
ever, that he, Satan, and those led by him are
but beings created by the power of God I
Energy, force, affinity, attraction and repul-
sion — whatever they like to call it — is beyond
human conception. Man may conceive it by its
action on matter, whether solids, fluids or
gases, or any other new composition; but not
without the form of matter.
Am I My Brother's Keeper?
THE tendency toward self-aggrandizement in
our day has reached mammoth proportions.
The woods are fuU of men launching schemes
*for developing hypnotic powers — ^how to devel-
op will power, psychic strength, mind suprem-
acy, body brilliancy, etc., is their aim. There
are either secrets to buy, books to read, or
courses to take in order to become proficient.
Personal magnetism is taught in salesmanship
schools. These all have only one purpose — the
taking of advantage of another; the object be-
ing to pull the wool over the eyes and to bring
the subject "under'' to serve the purpose of the
one thus "educated." It is a great art — this
towering over your fellow man ! It is the devel-
opment of an individuality the aim of which is
to lift oneself by the bootstraps into lofty and
prosperous positions for advantage- It is devil-
ish, unkind, unloving, not brotherly, destined to
pauperize the subjects of the onslaught, and
cannot help but demoralize and bankrupt the
morals of its promoters and those who practise
this species of hynotism.
Even the exact science of phrenology with all
its goodness, if practised by a bad man, bo-
comes a menace to the object of the attack. No
person should be taken advantage of under any
consideration.
Instead of developing individual superiority
for selfish profit why not train ourselves to
comprehend the Golden Eule, to learn to love
our neighbors as ourselves, and to be willing
for them to know as much as we do t Jesus used
wisdom in not telling all He knew; but He was
willing, and did inspire faith in God and th«
divine Word and sowed seeds of thought for
the humble-minded. "God resist eth the proud,
and giveth grace to the himible." The individ-
uality we are condemning is the kind that fos-
ters and promotes pride, and especially that
which shows evidences of being of the deviL
Those who practise unrighteousness will cer-
tainly have the more difncuity in reaching the
goal of perfection in the Golden Age now dawn-
ing.
Christian Unity Needed
AGEEAT man has told the Federal Council
of Churches that the opportunity of the
future lies in the development of Christian
unity. Certainly he cannot mean the unity of
the churches as we now know them. What the
churches tieed first is to be Christianized them-
selves, and they would automatically amalga-
mate, and instanter strife, jealousy and compe-
kition would be a thing of the past. As long as
the "churches" are separated by any real or
imaginary line of demarcation they are not
thoroughly Christian. The spirit of Christ ifl
unity personified — it is forgiving, tolerant,
peaceful; it would not harm nor rob nor
cajole nor knowingly mistreat anyone. We are
waiting for the Lord's kingdom to set us all
straight, and as it was to come in troubloua
times it evidently is near at hand.
A Glance at the Heavens
THERE are reasons why, for persons living
on our earth, a good place to begin any con-
sideration of tiie universe is with Luna, our
moon. This is not only because the moon is
nearer to us than any other celestial body, be-
ing only 239,000 miles away, but because our
moon must be content forever to be bound to
the service of our planet. It is the smallest unit,
so to speak.
This does not mean that the moon is so very
small. Its diameter is about one-fourth that of
our earth; the face that we see is about two
— - ~ thousand miles across; the eyebrow of our old
friend who smiles at us every night is 280 miles
in breadth and 354 miles in length. And, by the
way, did you know that at any time after the
first quarter a most beautiful woman's face can
be discerned, not so large as the man's face, and
situated so that the back of her head is at the
back of hist If you have never seen the woman
in the moon, look for her and be rewarded,
The surface of the moon is one-thirteenth
that of the earth, and the portion that we can
see when the moon is fuH is about twice the
area of Europe. If the earth were cut into
forty- nine pieces, aU equally large, one of these
pieces rolled into a globe would equal the size
of the moon ; but it woxdd be much heavier, be-
cause the earth is more dense.
We always see the same side of the moon
because she makes one revolution on her axis
at the same time that she performs a revolution
around the earth. This surface which we see
so constantly has been mapped by astronomers
so carefully that we have better maps of it than
we have of Africa.
To understand the relative positions and
movements of sun, moon, and earth, place a
light on a table in the center of the room. The
light is the sun. Stand a few feet from it; you
-^, are the earth. Stretch out your arm with an
i ^ apple in your hand. The apple is the moon.
Turn your apple straight toward the light ; the
moon is dark* Turn a quarter to the left ; the
lighi shines on one-fourth of the apple; the
moon is in the first quarter. Turn with your
back to the light, and your apple still extended
straight in front of you; the light shines fuU
on the apple; the moon is fuU. Turn anottier
* quarter way around; your moon is in the third
quarteI^ Turn the remaining quarter, and you
have completed one lunar day. The moon has
shown all its sides to the sun; additionally^ H
has gone clear around the earth.
Fortunately or unfortunately your body is
not arranged in such a way that you can hold
the apple at a certain distance from you and
in a certain direction from the light and at the
same time spin around on your heels. Henco
you cannot very well illustrate the fact that
the earth turned about on its axis nearly thirty
times while the lunar day aforementioned was
in progress. The man in the moon must think
us very restless indeed.
To carry the picture further, you have to
imagine yourself traveling around the table in
your room at the same time that you were spin-
ning around on your heels and meantime turn-
ing the apple slowly about you once every time
you sptm thirty times on your heel You man-
age to get around the table while you are tak-
ing about 365 spins. And then, by rights, you
would have to imagine the whole room, lamp
and all, rushing at tremendous speed in at least
three directions — ahead, to right or left, and
up or down. But we are getting ahead of our
story. Let us get back to the moon.
The moon gives out no light of its own; all
the light that comes to us from its surface is
reflected sunlight. This light in some places is
so clear that some can see to read by it; and
yet it is claimed that if the entire sky were
paved with moons they would not yield over
one-eighth as much light as is derived from the
sun.
The features of the man in the moon are
really great mountain chains, plateaus, and
volcanoes. Huygens, the highest mountain on
the moon, is 18,000 feet high; this would be a
high mountain even on the earth. Tycho, the
great volcano, has a crater fifty-four miles in
diameter and 16,600 feet deep. This surpasses
anything of the kind on the earth. The hill
about this volcano is nearly a mile high.
Is There Life on the Moon?
ASTHONOMEES are divided as to whether
there can possibly be life of any kind on
the moon. Most of them insist that no life Im
possible because, say they, there is no atmos-
phere, no moisture of any land. They judge this
to be the case because the edges of the moon
are always clear and sharp, and because it ha«
been photographed thousands of times. Th«
art
876
rh> QOLDEN AQE
isun^ a* X
moon i« near enongh bo that if there ivere storm
donds sweeping over its surface they wonld
be visible under the high power telescopes now
in use.
Another reason why it is claimed that no life
could exist on the moon is that its surface is
subjected to such extremes of alternate heat
and cold. The actual time from one new moon
to another in 29 days, 12 hours, 44 minutes and
3 seconds. Half of iMs is night, and half of it
is day on the moon. During the lunar day one
side is heated to a very high temperature,
while the opposite half ig subjected to the in-
tense cold of interstellar space.
If there is no moisture on the moon, no at-
mosphere, then its surface during the lunar day
is subjected to the heat of the sun's full rays
without any interception; and the astronomers
who hold to the no-life theory claim that thft
violent alternations of heat and cold '^liich such
conditions would bring about are enough to ac-
count for the pheiiomena which another promi-
nent astronomer has recently drawn to the at-
tention of his fellows.
This gentleman, studying the moon in Ja-
maica, where it is especially suitable to study
it, and with a large lens provided by Harvard
University, claims that while there is no gen-
eral atmosphere on the moon, there are patches
of atmosphere surviving within the great cra-
ters ; that steam has been observed issuing from
one of the craters ; that snow storms have been
observed revolving within the craters of the
volcanoes, and that in these craters he has ob-
served crops of some sort grow, develop, ma-
ture, wither, and later come again to life. He
claims that these crops are two for each period
of the moon's intensely hot day, and he may be
right. He tells of the changes of color just aa
might be expected in growing and maturing
crops, and reproaches his fellow astronomers
for not having studied these craters with suf-
ficient care.
All astronomers are forced to admit that
crateir^ on the moon have been seen to grow
larger and then much smaller, and then to be
obscured from sight altogether, only to reap-
pear; also that small craters have been seen
to appear which were not there before, thus
giving evidence that the moon is not so totally
dead as stoie have supposed.
Those who disbeli(*ve in the possibility of
moon life suppose that the white patches which
now and then obBcure portiona of the moos^Bl-
surface are clouds of gas which issue from vol-
canoes in eruption, and they believe that the
alternate expansion and contraction caused by
intense heat and intense cold are sufficient
causes for the volcanoes; others tliiTiV that
these "wavy shadows," as they prefer to call
them, are the result of radiation from the su-
perheated soil and deceive the eye.
It can be almost surely predicted that there
is no animal life on the moon; it is not believed
that such life could survive the alternate waves
of great heat and great cold. It is claimed that ^
gravitation on the moon is only one-sixth aa
great as on our earth; and that hence if there
were humans there they would be light-steppers
indeed, as a man putting his foot down violently
would have no trouble in sailing easily over
the top of a house.
It is also said by some that the amount of
heat, light and power generated by our sun to
any planet or satellite is dependent on the val-
ency (proportion of essential elements) of that
body. For instance, were the valency of Nep-
tune the same as our earth the sim would ap-
pear no larger on Neptune than Venus does to
us, and would be insufficient to light and heat
that far-off planet for habitation. How much
more reasonable to believe that the component
elements of any planet are such that its valency
would be of such a character that its sun would
be sufficiently large enough to provide adequate
heat for living organisms and light for the il-
lumination of the same. If the moon is a dead
body having no atmosphere then, according to
this theory, the sun would have no effect upon
it. But if there is valency from other combin-
ing elements besides hydrogen and oxygen then
the heat would be produced by the long expo-
sure (about fifteen days) to the sun, and the
cooling result from being turned away f mm the
direct rays. It would seem, however, tliat the y
size of the moon would militate against excea- *■
sive heat and cold.
Lunar Influences and Variations
IT IS probable that the moon's influence on
the earth is limited to the light which it re-
flects to our planet, and to the tides, of which
it is a principal cause. The tidal influence is
such that, in a lake 200 miles across, the tide wiU
rise half an inch on the edge nearest to the
moon. This tidal influence is directly due to
lUaCH 14, 1923
1*. QOLDEN AQE
377
o
c
the gravitational pull of the moon. It is doubt-
ful if the claims made respecting the lunar cy-
cle a:ffecting plant lif e, or radio communication,
or the nervous system can be substantiated. It
is claimed, with some reason, that muslins dried
by the gentler light of the moon can be pre-
served white as snow; but if dried in the
brighter, hotter light of the sun they would in
time tarn yellow.
In its orbit the moon travels at an average
rate of 2,287 miles an hour and its path is cal-
culated for the nautical almanacs years ahead.
It speeds np and slows down every month as
it swings around our earth, and then it does
some other things which the astronomers cannot
just account for and which they are trying now
to explain. The moon is now slightly out of its
predicted course, and is also by a distinct and
perceptible distance ahead of its calculated po-
sition in that course; the deviation is aboat
twelve miles. This accelerated speed made nec-
essary a revision of astronomical and nautical
almanacs for 1923.
The fact that the moon does not perfectly
follow the path calculated for it has been known
for forty or fifty years. In the first few years
of this period the moon gained only half a mile,
when the speeding up became accelerated As-
tronomers say that some unknown forces, pos-
sibly magnetic, are tugging the moon forward-
and pulling it out of its path.
The Planets in Order
HAVING considered at some length the
moon that we know most about, it is now
in order to consider a type of heavenly body
in which we humans hapx>en to have a special
interest at just this time. We live on a planet,
and we should consider the planets next.
The only planets we know anything about
are those of our own solar system- Most well-
informed people if asked how many planets
there are in our solar system would answer
glibly: ''Eight — Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars,
Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune, in the
oraer named, Mercury being nearest the sun
and Neptune farthest away.^' Very good, as far
as it goes.
But the right answer would be that instead
of ei^ht planets in our solar system the best
estimates are that there are 80,000, ranging
from '^'upiter, 87,000 miles in diameter, down
to rocks 10 miles in diameter^ all Eying about
the sun with as much dignity as Jupiter him-
self. These minor planets, of which Ceres, 485
miles in diameter, is the largest, are principally
located in a belt between Mars and Jupiter and
make their jonmey around the sun in an aver-
age revolution of four and one-half years. In
the year 1924 one of these small bodies, Eros,
whose orbit, however, lies between ^ars and
Earth, is due to approach nearer our earth
than any other celestial object except our mooiL
Our solar system seems to be divided into
t^^o general parts : The four planets — Mercury,
Venus, Earth, and Mars — ^which lie nearest the
sun; and the four planets — Jupiter, Saturn,
Uranus, and Neptune — which are more remote.
The times of rotation of the first four are quite
similar, ranging from a little more than twenty-
three hours to a little less than twenty-six
hours, while the rotations of the others range
from a little less than ten hours to a little less
than eleven hours. Neptune is so remote that
we cannot determine definitely whether it ro-
tates or not; but it probably does.
The innermost planet of the solar system is
Mercury, 35,000,000 miles from the sun, with
a solar year of eighty-eight days. Mercury ap»
pears much in form Hke the moon, but its di-
ameter is 3,000 miles as against 2,000 for our
moon. Mercury has no moon of its own. The
planet is so near the sun, and hence glitters
so brightlv, that it is difficult for observers to
distinguish any of its dominant features. It is
known, however, that Mercury is the densest of
planets and that it has a very dense atmosphere
with water in it.
The second planet away from the sun is Ve-
nus, 66,000,000 miles away, almost exactly the
same size as the earth. It completes its circuit
about the sun in 224 days and is so brilliant
that it may sometimes be seen in midday. Ve-
nus has no moon of its own. Its surface is al-
ways swathed in clouds. It is brighter than
Jupiter, although Jupiter is vastly larger and
gives out some light of his own besides reflect-
ed sunlight.
Our Own Planet, the Earth
THE third planet away from the sua is the
one upon which we were bom, our earth,
nearly 92,000,000 miles from the sun. The ob-
ject of its creation is told us. "For thus saith
the Lord that created the heavens: God him-
self that formed the earth and made it; he hatb
^:^
373
n. QOLDEN AQE
Bmooxljk,
^^^^
established it [it is a permanent feature of the
heavena], he created it not in vain [to be de-
stroyed, as some vainly suppose], he fonned it
to be inhabited." (Isaiah 45:18) Those who
imagine that onr earth is some day to be bnrned
np with literal fire should take a trip across
the ocean. It would amply convince them that
if by accident the fire got started the Almighty
has plenty of water at hand with which to put
out the flames.
Four-fifths of the earth's surface are covered
with water, the average depth of which is two
miles. This is a lot of water, "Seeing is believ-
ing." The land surface averages less than half
a mile in height above the sea level. The deep-
est water is in the Pacific Ocean, off the island
of ^Borneo, where it has been measured to a
depth of 32,089 feet. The highest mountain
peaks are: In Asia, Mount Everest, witii 29,-
002 feet; in Europe Mont Blanc, 15,781 feet;
in Africa, Kilima Njaro, 19,720 feet; in South
America, Aconcagua 22,868 feet; in North
America, McKinley, 20,300 feet.
The earth is habitable. Man was made ex-
pressly to be a denizen of the earth; he was
not made to live elsewhere; he was made to
have dominion over the earth and that domin-
ion is yet future; the- earth is to be his ever-
lasting home. Notice the way the specification
reads :
''IMiat is man, that thou s\.Tt mindful of him?
or the son of man, that thou visitest him? Thou
madest him a little lower than the angels ; thou
crownedest him with glory and honor, and didst
set him over the works of thy hands : thou hast
put all things in subjection under his feet. For
in that he put all in subjection under him, he
left nothing that is not put under him. But
now we see not yet all things put under him."
(Hebrews 2:6-8) That the things put under
man's dominion are earthly things is expressly
declared in the account of his creation (Gene-
sis 1:26-28), and in the eighth Psalm, where
those earthly things, sheep, cattle, etc, are
again enumerated.
The earth is a good place for man ; no better
place could be devised. It is a vast storehouse
of good things for his development, entertain-
ment, comfort, and luxury; and in another cen-
tury 0? so it will begin to show itself every-
where as the Paradise which it is ultimately to
become. Forty percent of its peoples at present
are of Caucasian origin, forty percent Mongol-
ian, twelve percent Negro, and the remainder '9^
are Malays and North American Indians.
The average velocity of the earth in its orbit
is eighteen and one-half miles a second. It
moves more slowly in July than in January. It
makes a complete revolution on its axis in
about 23 hours and 56 minutes, but because it
is moving around the sun in the same direction
as it rotates upon its axis the length of the
solar day is about four minutes more than the
length of rotation. The difference in centrif-
ugal force at the equator and at the poles is j-^
such that a man who would weigh 200 pounds ""'
at the equator would weigh 201 pounds if
weighed on the same scales at the poles.
The Aurora Borealis, a phenomenon of the
earth's atmosphere, chiefly manifests itself
about every eleven years, and is supposed to
be associated with sun-spots and magnetic dis-
turbances. Its height, averaging sixty mHea,
with few rays ever exceeding 100 miles in
height, shows the limits of our atmosphere.
Men have traveled on the surface of the earth,
traveled through it in tunnels and bored down
into it in mines ; they have traveled on the wa-
ter in boats, through the water in submarines
and under water in tubes. They are now flying
through the atmosphere, are considering plana
for rising to and making use of air currents
20,000 feet above sea level; and one man has
even proposed to send a rocket to the moon
and has secured a $5,000 appropriation from
the Smithsonian Institution toward carrying
out his project, which is believed to be quite
feasible. Man is certainly making himself at
home in the home in which he finds himself.
Our Neighbors the Martians
THE first planet whose orbit is exterior to
that of the earth is Mars, 140,000,000 miles
distant from the sun, but at times approaching ^
as near as 35,000,000 miles to the earth. It '_^
takes Mars 686 days to make his circuit of the
sun ; he has two moon, Deimos and Phobos, the
inner one of which, Phobos, travels around the
planet about three times a day.
We know more about Mars than we can ever
know of the other planets. We are able to see
all sides of it and to study and map both poles,
while no human eye has ever seen some parts
of the earth. The diameter of Mars is about
4,200 miles. Like the earth it has water and an
atmosphere; but unlike the earth, moon, and
Ma&cr 14, 1«S3
^ QOLDEN AQE
379
d
other planets, its snrface is very smooth. Oh-
Bervations indicate that there are times when
the surface of Mars is swept by winds which
attain a velocity of 230 miles an hour.
Mars is not exactly circular in form, being
gibbous to the extent of one-eighth of its di-
ameter. There are white spots at the poles of
rotation supposed to consist of snow ; and when
Bummer-time comes in the northern hemisphere
of ^lars, the white spot about that pole dwin-
dles considerably in extent, and in some of its
summer seasons it disappears entirely.
The reniaining areas on Mars are of two gen-
eral sorts, grayish and ruddy. The grayish
areas were once supposed to be seas, but now
are regarded as marshes covered with some sort
of vegetation. These areas change their color
and intensity with the seasons, very much as
our vegetation would appear to do if viewed
from a celestial neighbor.
And then there are ruddy areas, large in
extent, so large as to give the planet a very
reddish color, suggesting blood; hence the name
Mars, god of war. These reddish aroas are
thought to be great sand plains. Across them
are certain fine, dark straight markings sup-
posed by some to be canals. If they are canals
the digging of them by human beings would
not be diiScultj as the density of Mars is not
very great. If the Martians have heard of the
predicament we are in because of our rebellion
against the Almighty's government they must
think themselves lucky to have 35,000,000 miles
of ether between them and us.
The Planets Farther Out
IT IS a long jump from Mars to the next
planet, Jupiter, 483,000,000 miles from the
sun, A Jovian year is about the length of
twelve of our years ; for it takes Jupiter eleven
years and 314 days of our time to make his cir-
cuit of the sun. He has four principal moons:
lo, Europa, Ganymede and Caliisto, which re-
volve a»}Out him in periods of two to seventeen
days? and five secondary moons, unnamed, two
of which are fifteen million miles away from
him and get around him only about once in two
years. Jupiter is a partly liquid, partly gaseous
planet, ,87,000 miles in diameter, 1,200 times as
large as the earth.
On the planet Jupiter, south of its equator,
there is a great red spot which has been visible
for about ninety years. In the year 1919 this
great red spot and its immediate surroundings
underwent some surprising changes. The bay
or hollow in which it was located disappeared,
and the spot itself was almost obliterated. Two
years later the spot reappeared, was well de-
fined and of abnormal length, but had lost its
color. Perhaps the phenomenon may be ex-
plained as a gigantic volcanic eruption.
Jupiter is only one-fourth as dense as the
earth. It bulges greatly at the equator, due to
its rapid revolution upon its axis. At the equa-
tor this is reckoned as more than five minutes
faster in each ten-hour revolution than it is in
the temperate zones.
It is a long jump from Mars to Jupiter, but it
is almost as far from Jupiter to the next plan-
et as it would be from Jupiter all the way back
to the sun. Saturn is 870,000,000 miles from
the sun; it takes it twenty-nine years and 163
days to make its circuit about the sun- Saturn
is 70,000 miles in diameter ; is very hot and the
least dense of ail the planets.
Saturn has encircling it three bright rings
and an inner dusky ring through which the
body of the planet can be seen. The present
condition of Saturn Illustrates the method used
in the creation of the earth. One after another
the rings surrounding the earth have come
down, the last of which came dowu in Noah's
day in the form of a fiood of waters. Saturn
has ten moons, situated outside the rings —
Mimas, Enceladus, Tethys, Dione, Bhea, Titan,
Themis, Hyperion, lapetus and Phoebe. lapetua
is about the same size as our moon, while Titan
is one and one-half times as large.
The planet Uranus is 1,782,800,000 miles
from the sun, a little more than twice as far
from that body as its nearer neighbor SaturiL
It is 31,000 miles in diameter and travels about
the sun in eighty-four years and seven days.
It has four moons ; Ariel, Umbriel, Titania and
Oberon. It was discovered in 1781 by the as-
tronomer HerscheL The planet is barely visi-
ble to the naked eye.
The outermost member of the solar system,
as far as we know, is Neptune, 2,793,400,000
miles from the sun. Its year is equal to 164
years and 280 days of our time. It has one
moon, unnaiued, besides which little is known
of it. Its existence and general location were
determined by astronomers because of its "pull*'
on other parts of the planetary system before
its whereabouts had been detected by the tele-
j-i -I _-».,^.
180
Tu QOLDEN AQE
scope. This is one of the most marvelous of all
Bcientific discoveries ever made.
The Heavenly Itinerants
THERE are two classes of comets: First,
those which properly belong to onr solai
system and which return to perihelion (pass
around the sun) in three and one-half to nine
years, called Jovian comets because their out-
ward paths extend not greatly beyond the po-
sition where Jupiter performs his revolutions ;
and second, there are what may be called major
comets, the orbits of which show periods as
large as a million years, and some of them,
moving in parabolic courses, apparently never
visit our sun but once. «
Comets' tails are generally directed away
from the sun, as if acted upon by some repul-
sive action. The comets themselves are often
millions of miles long. They consist of tiny
particles held loosely together by gas. Their
tails have often touched the earth in the form
of meteoric showers, and are so rare that- stars
may be plainly discerned through them.
When Halley's comet passed near the earth
in 1456, on its wajr about the sun, it was so
large and scared every one so much that the
alleged successor of St. Peter, his Holiness, the
Pope, ordered special prayers to be said in
order to protect the people from the supposed
dread evil impending.
On this special occasion the Pope's prayers
were answered, but as a general proposition
it is a very xmsafe thing for anybody or any
thing to have the Pope's prayers. For example,
the Pope prayed for Cervera's squadron cooped
up in Santiago harbor ; but Admiral Schley sent
it to the bottom of the sea within a few minutes
from the time it showed its nose out of the neck
of the bottle.
When the same Halley's comet returned in
1910, it was interesting to the observers, but
was, of such reduced size that not even the most
ignorant and superstitious were frightened by
it even though some of the yellow journals did
try to chum up a little scare so as to enable
them to sell more papers.
Among the Stars
WE WILL not in this article attempt any
description of our sun. It has already been
well described in our issue of December 10,
1919. Here we merely note that it is 866,500
miles in diameter; anS that if the earth, 7,922 tN
miles in diameter, were placed in its center and '■''''
Luna, our moon, were to revolve about the '.
earth at a distance of 238,840 nules just as she
does now, Luna would not come within 190,380 '
miles of reaching to the outside surface. More-
over-, flames have been known to shoot from the
surface of the sun to a distance more than 90,-
000 miles greater than from here to the moon
in one hour's time. The sun rotates on its axis, ;
the equator of it making a complete rotation
in twenty-five days while at latitude thirty-five ^\;
the rotation is every twenty-seven days.
Our sun with its 80,000 small planets and eight
major planets, and with their moons, together
with its retinue of comets, in short our whole
solar system six billion miles in diameter is
rushing toward the bright star Vega at the
rate of 43,200 miles per hour. Our earth is
participating in this journey in addition to its
surface speed of 1,000 miles per hour of revolv-
ing on its axis and 68,000 miles per hour speed
of journey about the sun.
When it comes to distances between the stars
the staggering distances between the planets
fade into insignificance. The planets are like
people of one family living under the same
roof, while the stars are like strangers that
live thousands of miles away. The nearest star
to our sun is Alpha CentaurL The distance to
it is nearly 10,000 times as far as it is to Nep-
tune. It is so far away that its disc has never
been seen, it merely appearing as a point of
Kght.
It may be said that the stars of the heavens
are in three groups. In the first group are our
near neighbors. Within a radius of a hundred
billion miles of our sun there are twenty stars.
These are all that there are in the first group.
In the second group are all the stars that can
be seen with the naked eye. There are about 4
10,000 in this group. In the third group are 3*
the stars which can be seen only through the
telescope. It is estimated that there are up-
ward of 375,000,000 of theuL The object glass
of the Terkes telescope is forty inches in di-
ameter; no wonder that it can see things that
are hidden from our unaided vision.
'The music of the sfpheres should teU
How He created ail things well.
Which ffrace divine had planned;
And every radiant hutnan face
Shonld speak of His redeeming grace,
At love's lasplred command/'
Heard in the Office (No»2) By Charles E. Quiver {London)
WHAT is must always be," said Smith one
lunch hour.
""What do you mean?" asked Tyler, ready as
usual to criticize. "It will be a great misfortune
for society if that is true of you I"
'*It certainly is not true," put in Wynn; "most
things have an end."
''Everything, I should say" responded Tyler.
'*Tou are merely sx)ealdng of the form," re-
plied Smith. "The form may change, but the
elements which compose it do not. You cannot
destroy a simple substance."
"By the way," said Tyler, suddenly turning
to Palmer, "that reminds me of what you said
the other day about the existence of God. While
I admit your arguments were good, yet some-
how I do not seem to be able to get over the
difficulty that God has always existed. It ap-
pears to me He must have had a beginning;
He cannot be from everlasting."
At which Smith with mock solemnity, his
eyes turned upward and his hands placed to-
gether in front of him in a pious attitude began
to chant, "From everlasting to everlasting, ia
now and ever shall be, world with — "
"Do be quiet," shouted Tyler. "Can't you be-
have yourself when your betters are engaged
in a philosophical discussion!"
"Hypercritical repression, more like it," re-
torted Smith.
"Take no notice of him; let him get on with
his simple substances for simple people," said
Tyler. "As I was saying, I cannot quite see that
it is altogether reasonable to hold that God
never had a beginning. It cannot be proved, I
mean. Everything has a beginning."
Palmer was quiet for a moment and then re-
plied: "There are some things which are op-
posed to reason and others, though quite rea-
sonable, are yet beyond our comprehension."
"It is a mystery," broke in Wynn, "and I pre-
fer that it should remain a mystery, and allow
faith to accept that which my mind cannot un-
derstand. I think it is wrong to probe into the
things God has not revealed."
"I know some people," replied Tyler, "who
regard anything that can be explained as being
unworthy of consideration, and any conglomer-
ation c^ contradiction and confusion they wel-
come as a sublime mystery. Prostitution of in-
telligence, I call it; faith is all very well, but
give me reason.^* With this he gave a glance at
Palmer, who continued:
"I was saying, there are some propositions
which are opposed to reason, and others whose
truth we cannot deny, but which our minds can-
not fully grasp. It is opposed to reason that
two bodies of the same substance should occu-
py the same space at the same time, or for the
sum of two sides of a triangle to be equal to
the other one. These are unreasonable so long
as the terms used mean what they do. On th«
other hand there are things which, although
established by reason, yet appear to be opposed
to experience. Space is held to be boundless.
It has no limitation, but goes on and on with-
out end on all sides. The idea cannot be com-
prehended, but it is true nevertheless. Every-
thing that we experience here has an end : night
and day, pain and pleasure, eating, sleeping,
waking— everything — ^"
"Except work," put in Smith.
'^es, even work; aU end for us as they have
for others. But when we reason about space,
the matter is quite different. If I were to tell
you that space ended at a distance of a thou-
sand million miles from the earth, you would
immediately ask: What is beyond? And if I
said that something else extended for another
thousand million miles beyond even this limi-
tation, your question still would be: What is
there beyond! Experience says that there must
be an end. Reason claims that space must be
endless, illimitable, with neither beginning nor
ending."
"Everyone admits that space is boundless,*
said Tyler.
"If you can admit this, it ought not to be so
difEicult for you to admit that God is endless;
for they are luia logons.
"It is commonly assumed that when a person
denies the eternity of God he relieves himself
of a great difficulty. But he does not ; he merely
rejects the only reasonable solution to the ques-
tion of existence. However, the difficulty is
with him still. He is like the drug victim who
dopes himself and thinks the malady has gone
because he cannot feel the pain. To drug the
mind is as harmful as drugging the body. The
sense of freedom and relaxation that comes to
many so-called free-thinkers is but the exhila-
ration of a pernicious mental narcotic.
"There is one thing that never had a begia-
zsx
K
382
n<
QOLDEN AQE
i
BlOOKLTW, VU %
ning even if we 'diainiss the thought of an in-
telligent Creator, and that is time. Time has
neither beginning nor ending."
"What is meant, then," queried Tyer, "'when
people say: 'Ont of time into eternity' T"
"Thefy are merely taking the word in a vei^^
limited sense, and refer to that part which man
has marked off into seconds, minutes, hours,
days, etc.; but in the abstract time must be
from everlasting to everlasting, whether we
count in seconds and minutes or in millions of
years. Inquiring back into the past, at every
point the question must ever be, What was be-
foret It is easier to conceive that time once
having begun must continue forever, but eter-
nity in the past is more difBcnlt of comprehen-
sion, yet must be quite as true, whether we ad-
mit an intelligent Creator or not. I would ask
the one who rejects the thought of the eternity
of God: When did time begin? And if he essays
an answer, I would further inquire : What warn'
before that) And whether he answers me or
not, I will prove that Gtod was there.
'^ we could comprehend the eternity of time,
we could then comprehend the eternity of Gk>d.
We must acknowledge the truth in the case o§
one. Why not acknowledge it in the case ol
the other 1 The proposition is not unreasonable,
but our minds being finite we caimot fully grasp
the thought. If time is eternal, why hestdtate at
the thought that God is eternal?
''The real reason, so it appears to me, why
some are so eager to reject the thought of an
intelligent Creator is because they do not want
to acknowledge any obligation to Him.
"I have heard atheists who boast of their
open mind, their broad-mindedness, and who
delight in the appellation of free-thinker, yet
'they avoid with great dexterity the path where
the thought of God might meet them.' ^
''God moves in a mysterioua waj.
His wonders to perform;
He plants His footsteps in the sea,
And rides upon the storm.
"Beep in nnfathomable mines
Of never-failing skill.
He treasures up His bright designs,
And works His sovereign wilL"
PIBEZOIfE OIL contains oU es-
sentiais that survive the fire. One
quart lubricates 80 gallons of gas-
oline. A boon for autolsts.
$1.00 Per Quart
$3.75 Per Gallon
Money Refunded if Trial Order is Not
Satisfactory
USE FIREZONE OIL
PERFECT lubrieatioa Is obtained.
PREVENTS scoring of the cylinder walls.
PREVENTS plttingr of the valves.
PREVENTS fouling the sparfc plugs.
MAINTAI^rs compression.
DECREASES ^soUne conaumption 15 to 26%,
PREVENTS reborlng cylinder, regrindlng valves, and
carbon trouble.
FIREZONE OIL Uvea throngli
the heat of the fire, lubricfltins
the upper walls of the cylinders,
valves and valve stems, pistons
and piston rings where friction
and heat are the greatest, and
prevents overheating of ths
motor.
Reliable distributors wanted in exclusive territoiy
GUY S. MILLER, Sale* Afonaper Formerly Sales Manager, Miracle 011 Sales Co.
FIREZONE LUBRICATION CO., INC. College Point, New York
STUDIES IN THE "HARP OF GOD" ("^'^^iPIgS?'''')
With iBsae Number 60 we began moiiiag Jud^e Huthertord*9 new book,
mie Harp of God", with accompanying questions, taking the place of both
A^dvanced and Juvenile Biole Stndlea which have been hitherto pnblished.
j "*The words translated in our Bibles Holy
\Qhost should be properly translated holy spirit.
The holy spirit is the invisible power, energy,
and influence of Jehovah. God is holy; there-
fore His power, ener^, and influence are holy.
Father means life-giver. Jehovah is the Father
of Jesns because He gave life to Jesns; hence
Jesus is called the Son of God. The spirit, en-
ergy, or influence of Jehovah operating upon
earthly substance produced earthly creatures.
(Genesis 2:7; 1 Corinthians 15:47) The same
holy power, energy, and influence begat the
child Jesus, who was born of His mother Mary.
Therefore the life of Jesus was without sin or
imperfection. The germ of life of Him who
was born Jesus was transferred from the spirit
plane or nature to the human plane or nature.
"* Jesus was our Lord's human name. It im-
plied His humiliation and lowly estate, in com-
parison with the glory which He had with the
Father before the world was. (John 17: 5) He
existed long before He became a human being.
His prehuman name was the Logosy which is
translated in our common version Bible "the
Word.'' The word Logos is therefore one of
the titles of Jesus and should not be translated
at all. It means the spokesman, active agent,
or messenger, of Jehovah. St, John, writing
concerning the Logos, who later becanie Jesus,
says: *Tn the beginning [which means the be-
ginning of God's creative activity] was the
Logos, and the Logos was with God [the God,
Jehovah], and the Logos was a God [a mighty
one]. The same was in the beginning with God
[the God, Jehovah]. All things were made by
him [the Logos] ; and without him [the Logos]
was not anything made that was made' — He
,i^as the active agent of Jehovah in making all
things. — John 1 : 1-3.
"*Tie beginning here referred to could not
mean the beginning of God the Father, because
He is from everlasting to everlasting and never
had a beginning. (Psalms 41:13; 90:2) The
work of vJehovah, however, had a beginning,
and His creative work is clearly what is here
meant. Tie Logos was the first and only direct
creation of Jehovah; and thereafter God's cre-
ation was performed through His Logos. This
is the thought expresed by the apostle Paul,
who says of Jesus; "He is the image of the
invisible God, the firstborn of every creature;
for by him were all things created that are in
heaven and that are in earth, visible and in-
visible, whether they be thrones, or dominions,
or principahties, or i>owers; all things were
created by him and for him, and he is before
all things and by him all things consist.^'—
Colossians 1:15-17.
"'As further evidence of Jesus'" prehuman
existence, we have His own words: "I came
down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but
the wiU of him that sent me." (John 6:38) '1
proceeded forth and came from God; neither
came I of myself, but he sent me." (John 8 : 42)
Again: ''Before Abraham was, I am." (John
8: 58) Again: "I came forth from the Father,
and am come into the world : again, I leave the
world, and go to the Father.^' (John 16:28)
"And now, 0 Father, glorify thou me with thine
own self with the glory which I had with thee
before the world was." (John 17:5) Again Je-
sus said: "I am the beginning of the creation
of God." (Eevelation 3 : 14) Furthermore, the
apostle Paul under inspiration states : "God . , .
hath in these last days spoken unto us by hia
Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things,
by whom also he made the worlds." (Hebrefws
1 : 1, 2) And again he states : "For ye know the
grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though
he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor,
that ye through his poverty might be rich." —
2 Corinthians 8: 9.
QUESTIONS ON *THE HARP OF GOD"
What is meant by the words "holy ghost"? f 162.
What 13 the meaning of the word father? T[ 163-
Why is Jesus called the Son of God? f 162.
Why was our Lord named Jesus? and what does the
name imply? If 163.
Did He exist before He became Jesus? and what
was His prehuman name? H 163.
What is the meaning of the word Logos? and what
rplaticn has the Logos to all of JehoYah^s creation?
H 163.
Did Jehovah have a beginning? IF 164.
What is meant by the term "in the bjeginning*' aa used
in John 1:1, 2? ^ 164.
Give further Scriptural evidence of the prehuman
existence of Jesus. HH 164, 165,
Looking Forward Thirteen Weeks
Tlnrteen weeks* reading — 60 minutes each week
— ^will make clear for you the ten fundamentals
of Bible teachings around which all prophecies
and doctrines revolve. Prophecies understood
— the daily events of the world are compre-
hended and more, you will know what the
prophecies say of the outcome.
The Harp Bible SxrDY Course set;
fundamentals.
forth these
The Habp Bible Siudy Cousse complete 48c.
If you want to know the relation of the different
writings — the meaning of the different books —
in fact the harmony of almost every verse —
Studies in the ScKiFruREs cover the field as
completely as you wish.
Studies ih" tbx ScErprm^a,
a library of aeren topically
arranged Bible Study Books,
exa mines spedflc propbecies,
specific doctrine.
Studies in the Scsiptttses
over 3700 prtf^es, with appen-
dix of questions. Complete
Set of Seven Volumes, $2.50.
SPECLAX* OFFER
liARi* Bible Sthdt Coubsb
and the complete Set of Seven
Volumes of STrniiss it? thi
SCEIFTUBLS, S2.85,
I. B. S. A.
Brooklyn, N. T.
Gentlemeo: Send me The
Hasp Bible Study Course
and the Set of Studies irf
THK t^ctiTPTURES — - 8 A''oliiinea
of over 4000 pa?es. I enclose
?2.85.
.jf
a Journal of fact
i^5 Kope and courage
^oLIV, No.92, March 28, 19.
AMERICAN
INDIAN
\ IMPRESSIONS
OF BRITAIN
—SCOTLAND
EPISCOPAL
CHURCH
ON TRIAL
6^ a copy — $ 100 a "Year
Canada and F&reign Counlries $ 150
NEV
VORLD
f EGINNINQ
CONl^JSTS of thm GOLDEN AGE
SOCIAL AND EDUCATIONAL
A Ple» for TolM»3M«L
Let Ua Work TocBtbar.
.40»
Tanking Good Cop7 tor th« Maiiriiwi
Encooricliic IsfonoAtioii — If Tn3«._
.MS
AIQ
POUTICAL— DOMESTIC AND rOHEIGN
The Amcrlesn IndlAZL 86T
In a Difficult Sltaatloo 3ST
Indtmna Ar« SoTtrdsna. — 38T
Indian Altera Still Lmtw-.-^SSB
Indiana aa Cltlaana. 890
Indtnoa aa Man. —889
"WUte Ma,D Lla too MacH" 890
Ckcadlan WWtaa Jnat aa ^^^
Bad WO
Whitaa Wni BOt Lst
Alona
Tb« Plot acalsat tba
Pnabloa
J9%
Watch tti« Indian Bnraan 7m
RvTolnttoa In 0«nnnnr — M
Headad Cor tba Aab Caw tl»4
New Soiirc* of Power tot
PalBetJne 404
Saporta from Foreign
flUufbtar of tbe Blackfaat 391 Corraapondanu
AGRICULTUBJI AlfD HUSBANDRY
Potato Baiaws Oat Bich — ^_...^_^...^.^.^»
.41«
SCIENCE AND INTENTION
A UtUa Mora About Stata .,
Moon Obacnraa Vantii
.414
TRAVEL AND MISCELLANY
Broad Mlnda and Narrow — >M
India and Capo Horn. 888
Botbaaaj a Beauty SpoL^SM
Mary Qoean of Scota 8W
Qlaacow and tb* Cl/da 867 Bdlnbuj«b tba BaaatlfaL~399
Impraaalona of Britain (6> 399
Bunjan and Wolaer-«— -398
Approach to Scotland 898
Bruca and Buma. ...^390
REUGION AND PHIL080FHT
Some Honwt Minlatara Tat
Erroneoua Teaclting-a Mfitli^tnc-
Heard in tbe Office (3)
Preach int tbe Eighth Conunaiidnkanl
Tbe Episcopal Chorcb on TxlaL.
Stodlaa U tba "Harp ot Ood"_
.4«0
-iOT
.408
.411
.413
.4U
•rr «tter Wiliiilii at II
•bMt, BrMklTD. N. T. D. &A.
ir woobwoKtB, BruoaiiiQi ua uxrrm
eu.'nov J.
c 1. snwuT. . .
BDBOT J. UAtmi . . . WmlMm
WH. r. BinXlINQfl IkY M
OipartMn ud prapiUMi, iM^: II
ftiwft. tiwkiym. FT. r. . , . . 7. & A.
Fit* Cum a Oorr — tl.OO a Taaa
roanioir omcaa : BrttUh : 34 CraTiM
Tarraec^ lAncaatar Gate. London Wt
2; Canadian: 270 Dundaa St. W-
Vaionto. Ontario: Au*trs2«*4an: 4«S
Collloa St.. Melbonrae. AoatnUfc
Hake rsnlttaneea to Tht Golden AM
fe^na m tHatf -dvs ■ittcr M BrMktT& K 1>
?«lmB«iy
Qfie Golden Age
BrooklfB, N. T., Wedn««Ur, Mar. S8, 1923
N«Mb«92
The American Indian
THE Baptist *T)eiiomiiiatlonal Calendar'' for
1921 says : "The darkest blot on the escutch-
eon of the United States is its treatment of the
American Indian.'^ This statement will be a
mrprise to some who have gained their views
from recent reports of the Indian Bureau, but
an examination of the facts show that the Bap-
tists are not far out of the way.
There are still about a third of a million
Indians living in the United States. The Govern-
ment statisticians claim that there are as many
now living as were living in Lincoln's time,
and that possibly as many are living as were
living in Washington's time. They are found
in every state in the Union except Pennsylva-
nia. The following are the Indian populations
in the states named:
Oklahoma
Arizona _
.119,175
„44,499
South Dakota 23,217
New Meiico 21,186
California 15,725
Montana 12,079
Minnesota 12,003
Washington — .
Wisconsin
North Dakota
Michigan .
Oregon
New York
Nerada _
Idaho
Utah
Nebraska -
Wyoming .
Kansas
-7,514
„6,657
-6,342
-5,854
.4,144
-3,120
J2,463
.1,696
J,414
1,263
_11,082
_10,302
_8,940
North Carolina 8,179 Mississippi
There are less than 1,000 Indians in each of
the remaining states in the Union. Delaware
reports but five in the whole state; and there
are less than 100 each in District of Columbia^
Georgia, Maryland, New Hampshire, Vermont
and West Virginia.
In a Difficult Situation
THE Indians are in a difficult situation. Their
ancestors owned the entire area included
within what is now the United States. They
have seen the white settlers come by the mil-
lions and take the best of their lands, until now
they are strangers in the lands of their fathers.
The only occupation their fathers knew was the
chase, and that is impossible in a country which
is stripped of its game and is divided up into
farms of small area.
When the Indians owned the land now known
as the United States, the ownership was tribal
or<^ommunal, as is the case with almost all prim-
itive i)eoples. One of the chief businesses of the
white man in every land he has invaded has
been to use this communal ownership as a con-
venient handle by which to wrest away th«
common heritage of the natives in exchange for
trifles and broken promises.
It is surely for the best interests of the rao9
as a whole that the little handful of Indiana
that once owned the United States should
change their occupation from hunting to some-
thing else, so that thousands might live where
only individuals could live before. Tet one can-
not help pondering how the present millions of
white owners of, say, New York State would
feel if some yellow men, or brown men, or
black men, more powerful and more adroit at
making empty promises (if such could be
found), should begin to arrive by the hundreds
of shiploads and force the natives all into a
amall reservation while they took over the con-
duct of the state as a whole.
Two centuries ago the Iroquois Indians owned
New York State and Western Pennsylvania,
A century ago they were stiU powerful, and had
large holdings. Today all that are left of them
are living on 88,077 acres — ^less than 14 acres
apiece ; and the worst of it is that they cannot
enjoy even that without molestation.
Indians Art Sovereigns
AS A matter of fact the Indians are a sov-
ereign people; and although they have
been surrounded and swallowed up and reduced
to the position of a subject people, yet in com-
mon honesty the various courts of the United
S8S
T*' QOLDEN AQE
9aooTLn, It %
States have held tliat iheir government among
themselves is bona fide and that their jndicifd
decision in tribal matters cannot be reviewed
or reversed by any judicial body whatever. The
Supreme Coort haa upheld thia view.
Thus it comes abont that Indiana ai« not eiti-
sens of the state in which they live. Indeed,
they are not citizens of the United States itself,
and can become so only by naturalization or by
treaty or by statute. Technically their position
is that of wards. The national Government ac-
knowledges a moral obligation to see that these
red men, having been despoiled of their patri-
mony, should be given an opportunity to make
a living in the only way now open to them,
namely, to engage in the same occupations aa
the whites.
We are informed that $14,000,000 a year are
appropriated by Congress for the work of the
Indian Bureau, of which amount the Govern-
ment ia spending $4,000,000 annually for edu-
cation in 373 schools of all sorts. If there are
336,000 Indians in the country, as claimed, this
makes an average annual expenditure per In-
dian of $4L67, of which amount $11.90 go for
education. It is claimed that no other nation
has ever devoted so much money and attention
to the care and elevation ot a subject race.
But it should not be overlooked that the In-
dian Bureau officials are poHticiana, the same
as in all other departments of the Government^
and that the proportions of these amounta
which finally get to the Indiana depend on many
things. What the ordinary run of politician
does with the taxpayers' money may be judged
from conditions in Scranton, Pa. The present
Director of Public Works there, an honest man,
is authority for the statement that prior to the
present administration the amount of graft in
every square yard of asphalt pavement laid in
the city was $1,00 ; and the city ia paved with
asphalt from end to end.
But even if aU the educational funds went
direct to actual teaching of the Indians, it ia
hard to see that a very elaborate education can
be imparted for $11.90 per year. Ab a conse-
quence only one-fourth of the Indians can read,
and only one-third of them can speak English.
It is said that there are 600 missionaries la-
boring among the Indians, and the Commission-
er of the Indian Bureau reports that their work
has been of great aid to the Government. We
are glad if this ia so, and hope that further
reports may disclose that they confine their
activitiea principally to the teaching of reading,
writing, and arithmetic, as they do in mission
fields abroad. The more theology of the darl:
ages that is taught to Indiana-^or to anybodx
else— ^e worse they are off.
Indian AtmetB StOl Large
^HEEE have been good men and bad men in
J- the Indian Bureau, and there have been good
adnoinistrations and bad administrationa of its
affairs. And even the bad men have sometimes
done better things for the Indians than a good
man might have done. For example, the Osage
Indians were shoved off into a part of OkUi*
homa which was supposed to be rich in rattle-
snakes and otherwise of little value; but it
turned out that it was underlaid with i)etToleiiiB
and now the Osage Indians are, per capita, the
wealthiest people in the world There are about
2,200 of them, with incomes of $1,000 per montk
apiece as long as the oil lasta.
Some whites worry because these Indiani
spend their money as fast as they get it; bat
do not even the whites do the samef Othen
worry because the Indians spend it for expens-
ive automobiles which they soon wreck to pieces
on the rough roads; but do not the whites dm
the samef Others worry because these Indiana
came into possession of these riches without
doing a tap of work; but do not even the whites
do the samet The Secretary of the Interior
worried because these Indians were making so
much money that it did him no good, or hot
little good; for he was compelled to pay to the
tribe $33,000,000 due on sales and leases of ofl
lands, and withheld by him, the courts ruHng
that he had no right to hold the money.
This lucky strike by the Osages has been
played up in the pai)ers and in "averages" by
Government officials until some people think
that the Indians are rolling in wealth all over
the country. It is not true ; on the contrary tho
reverse is true. As an instance of the desper-
ate plight of a whole tribe, note that the 1,500
persons attached to the Bishop, California,
agency, had a total income for an entire year
recently of but $48,000. This means nothing
more nor less than starvation subsistence, and
such it waa. It is claimed that the livestock oi
the Indians has increased sixfold in twentj
years and is now of a total value of $48,00O,00Ql
This is an encouraging item*
9CAMB 28. 1923
^ QOLDEN AQE
881
There are a few wealthy Indians ontside of
the Osages. The wealthiest of all is said to be
Jackson Barnett^ 76 years of age, a member
of the Creek tribe, whose reputed wealth is over
$3,000,000. He has made large gifts to variona
Baptist enterprises; but though his income
from oil royalties is over $50,000 per month he
still sleeps on his front porch rolled in a blank-
et, disdaining mattresses and pillows, as of
yore.
Indians as CitizenM
IT IS estimated that one-sixth of the Indians
in the country are self-supporting ; but over
half of them, or 176,000, have been thrown on
their own resources, the tribal land holdings
having been broken up. This is forcing citi2en-
ship, and many are dying in the process.
The tribes do not all take to civilization (so-
called) with the same degree of readiness. The
Omahas are among the most advanced. Little
by little their old equipment has been replaced
by the accoutrements of modem civilization.
Hereafter the yearly conference of the tribe
will be held in a schoolhouse instead of in the
open as hitherto. A generation ago the squaws
toughened their papooses by throwing buckets
of cold water on them in midwinter, and the
youngsters never uttered a whimper. Now some
of them have the youngsters tucked in peram-
bulators, and they cry like the white babies.
Today these Indians are using automobiles in-
stead of horses, and four-fifths of all Indians
are now living in houses instead of tepees. The
total number of polygamous marriages among
them has dwindled to 236. They maintain their
blood lines well, as only about one-tenth of their
marriages are with the whites.
During the World War the Indians invested
$25,000,000 in Liberty bonds. (Of this amount
the sum of $2,836,000 was purchased by sir per-
sons.) But they did far more than tlus; they
Bent 2,000 men into the navy and 10,000 men
into the army. It is said that in the American
national cemeteries in France there were at one
time the graves of 1,700 red men who had laid
down their lives for the Government that man-
ages their affairs for them.
One hundred and fifty of these American
Indians received decorations. Two of them re-
ceived the Croix de Guerre for special bravery:
One held a machine gun four days, turned it
on the Germans, and finally captured 171 of
them single-handed; another swam the Mens?
and the East Canal on the same day, under
heavy fire, carrying cables for pontoons, and
bringing back important dispatches.
IndUms om Men
MISSIONABIES who served among the
Indians in the seventeenth century said
of them: "They do not overreach in trade. They
know nothing about our everlasting pomp and
stylishness. They never curse nor swear, are
temperate in food and drink, evince an inbred
piety toward God, and are more eager in fact
to understand things divine than are many who
in the pulpit teach Christ in word but by un-
godly life deny him."
Has the Indian character greatly changed
during the four hundred years that the red
man has been in contact with his white brother?
One might suppose that it would have changed
for the worse, and it probably has changed
somewhat; but a lady who became well ac-
quainted with the Seminole Indians of Florida
says that the Seminole never lies, cheats, steals,
nor breaks his word, and that the Seminole
language contains no oath.
These Seminoles retreated before the ad-
vancing white men until at last they went to
live in the great Everglade swamps, among the
alligators, snakes and mosquitos, where, until
recently, no white man would follow. The Semi-
nole opinion of the white man is smnmarized
in their expression, ''White man no good — lie
too much.'*
For several generations the Seminoles have
lived in peace even if they have not been able
to live in much comfort otherwise. They have
been living with no locks, no doors, no jwlice,
no laws, no trespassing, no slayings, no lying,
no cheating, no stealing, no private property.
This is the way the Indian likes to live.
The white man has now come along and
drained the Everglades, and has said to the
Seminole: 13ereafter you must live on a little
piece of land which, in my goodness and gen-
erosity and care for your welfare, I have de-
cided to donate to yon.^ Now Uie Seminoles
must live like the whites or cease to live.
The Indians in various parts of America
have at times been accused of takiag things
that did not belong to them, but the Indian does
not think it wrong to take anything that he
wishes to eat. This has been the tribal custom
890
n. QOLDEN AQE
KLn. N. 3^
for ages. As long as the tribe as a whole has
anything to eat, any member of the tribe who
is hungry may take what he needs.
The Indians have sometimes been accused of
hard-heartedness ; and in truth they have done
some things that have almost put them on a par
with that Roman Catholic system of the devil
which during the dark ages put to death fifty
million people, many of them by tortures. But
yet, when in May, 1921, a band of Blackfeet
Indians visited the Brooklyn Home for Crip-
pled Children, and an aged chieftain saw the
helpless condition of the children, he burst into
tears. And this was in spite of the fact that
Indians are schooled from infancy to conceal
their emotions. No doubt this same man would
have passed to his death by any route without
showing a sign of emotion of any kindL ^,.
The Indians are not the inferiors of the
whites in mental acumeiu Studies which have
been made by the University of Texas show
that Indians have larger powers of concentra^
tion than the whites and that in emergencies
calling for real manhood they display an hon-
esty and courage worthy of the finest examples
to be found among the white race.
It was always the custom among the Indians
when they had passed the sentence of death
upon one of their nxmiber to allow him several
weeks or several months of liberty, after which
he was to return to be put to death, and he al-
ways came back at the appointed time. One
wonders whether the politicians in charge of
the Indian Bureau would do that when they
dare not even have the affairs of the Bureau
investigated,
** White Man Lie Too Much"
HISTORIANS have pointed with pride to
the fact that neither William Penn nor his
descendants ever had a battle with the Indians
or ever suffered at their hands. But historians
have not been so proud of the fact that even
William Penn, with all his high ideals, played
a characteristic white man's trick on the first
Indians with whom he dealt
The bargain entered into between Penn and
the Indians was that the whites were to have
as much land near the Delaware river as a man
rould walk around in one day. The Indians
meant that he was to have as much land as
might be covered in a reasonably rapid walk
horn sunrise to sunset. The way in which Penn
carried out the bargain would have done credit
to a British diplomat. He engaged the moat
expert of runners, started him out at midnight
and had him run at highest speed for the en-
suing twenty-four honxs, thus covering a mudi
larger area than the Indians had expected
This is a fair sample of the way the whites
have taken advantage of the Indians from Umi
day to this.
The Passamaquoddy Indians of Princeton,
Maine, were "granted" land by the State of
Massachusetts (land which was really but m
part of the land that originally belonged to
them anyway) ; and after Maine was seimrated
from Massachusetts the Maine government dis-
tributed these lands among the whites, making
no recompense to the Indians for them. In other
words, a large part of the white population of
Eastern Maine is living on stolen property.
In the matter of the Iroquois Indians, now
living on 88,077 acres in the western part ol
New York State : White men who have investi-
gated the matter claim that at this day the real
owner of all Western New York and most of
Western Pennsylvania is this little band <xl
6,342 Indians and that all the white titles is
this area are fraudulent Probably true.
Canadian Whites JubI as Bad
IN 1794 the Canadian Government granted ths
Pottawatomie and Ojibway Indisjus land on
Point Pelee, which they have since enjoyed. In
the summer of 1922 the Canadian Government
concluded that it wanted this land and, in usual
white-man style, simply took it, with the result
that the Indians nearly went on the war path.
The Six Nation Indians have a reservation
near Brantford, Ontario, on land which orig-
inally belonged to them anyway. These lands
were granted by Gborge IIL The Canadian
Government attempted to allot some of this
land to soldiers, and the Indians urged that
their case be submitted to the International
Court of Justice at the Hague.
Beturning across the border to consider fur-
ther our own shameless treatment of the ns-
tion's wards, we note that in 1822 the Cherokee
Indians settled on unoccupied lands in Eastern
Texas, then a part of Mexico. When Texas was
admitted into the Union, the agreement was
repudiated. Now the Cherokees are suing in ths
Supreme Court of the United States to havs
Mamcw M,1P2S
Tu QOJJDEN AQE
091
their claim to over a million acres in Texas
reviewed.
Ab respects the Indians of California, honest
Oovermnent officialB who have como into a
knowledge of the facts say that the treatment
of these Indians is "the most flagrant case of
whoi'isale injustice ever perpetrated npon the
\ original American."
\ The facts are, snbstantially, that seventy
years ago the Government negotiated with
these Indians, of whom there were then 200,000,
by which they were to tnm over 10,000,000
acres of land, the choicest portions of the State,
and in retnm were to get 7,500,000 acres else-
where of a valne not less than $1.25 per acre.
The red men kept their word absolutely. The
Government took their land and has never even
ratified the treaty. Now these Indians have
been reduced by starvation to 20,000; and, at
great expense to them (for they are very poor)
' have sent delegates to Washington asking that
Congress, for the sake of the grandchildren
that survive those to whom the original prom-
ises were made, should at least pay $1.25 per
acre for the 7,500,000 aores promised and never
delivered.
Slaughter of the Blaekfeet
THE Blaekfeet Indians, once a powerful and
populous tribe, owned the State of Montana,
when the whites first began to move into their
country, about fifty years ago. As the game
was killed off and the whites came in larger and
ever larger numbers, this tribe was squeezed
out of their hunting lands of thousands of
square miles into smaller and smaller areas and
more rocky and barren wastes, until the tribe
was reduced to 2,000 members and limited to
a reservation only sixty miles square. This
squeezing process was done ar^trarily by
presidential decrees in 1873 and again in 1876 ;
and as the Blaekfeet were shoved ofi from their
productive lands into the more barren and un-
productive areas, the whites who had succeed-
ed in obtaining the issuance of the presidential
decrees, appropriated their lands.
A thing which convinced the Blaekfeet that
resistance of the unjust decree was useless hap-
pened in 1869. It happened that in the latter
part of that year a Montana settler mercilessly
whipped an Indian boy. He ran bleeding to his
tribe ; and two of his relatives, not having much
knowledge of or confidence in the white man's
courts, took the law into their own hands and
retaliated by killing the settler.
Thereupon, on January 1st, General Grant
ordered a ''punitive expedition" against the
tribe as a whole, although they were as inno-
cent of complicity in the matter as the natives
of Holland. The United States soldiers sud-
denly surrounded eighty lodges and shot them
all down, men, women and children, while the
weaponless chief of the tribe was frantically
trying to stop them by waving in their faces
letters of recommendation that had been given
to him by the nearest trading-post The bodies
were left for the wolves to devour. This was
bad enough, but a worse fate has followed the
survivors.
Starvation, with tuberculosis and other ail-
ments due to insufficient food, has been the fate
of the Blaekfeet tribe. Forced back into an area
where there are liable to be frosts during any
month in the year the Blaekfeet, who once had
a great area of rich land which was their com-
mon heritage against starvation, must now ob-
tain crops from their land or starve. Citizen-
ship has been forced upon them, although they
cannot read and write ; and they have been com-
pelled to accept individually small pieces of
the land which once was theirs.
While the tribe still had a few horses and
cattle the Portland Land and Loan Company,
a subsidiary of the great packing firm of Swift
and Company, was aUowed to graze so many
cattle npon their reservation that the range was
eaten out, and nearly all their animals of all
kinds died of starvation. An educated member
of the tribe, after great effort, succeeded in
getting the Gtovemment to espend $25,000 for
the immediate relief of the sufferers, only to
find later that the money was expended for an
automobile road for the whites to ride upon.
Many of the Blaekfeet died in the World War,
fighting for Unde Sam. In 1879 the Piegan
branch of the Blaekfeet tribe numbered 3,000;
now there are 419.
Whitee WiU Not Lei Them Alone
THE whites cling to the Indians just as the
Old Man of the Sea dung to the neck of
Sinbad the Sailor, and to the same end. The
destruction of game by white hunters in the
northern part of the province of Quebec has
caused many of the Indians in that district te
resort to cannibalism*
S9I
T»« QOLDEN AQE
Bbooklts. R. %
The native Indians of Alaska are rapidly
passing away. Before the advent of the white
man there was game in abundance; now fire-
arms, liquor, gambling, and sales of their fnrs
at much less than their real value, have done
their work, and in the past ten years in a given
district, the 3,000 deaths have been offset by
only 570 births.
Even on Indian reservations of only a few
thousand acres in New York State, the whites
will not let the Indians alone, but move onto
their reservations as if they had a right to do it,
and send their children to the Indian schools.
The only way the Indians can get redress is to
take the matter into the courts, a thing they
dislike to do, *
In the State of Washington, in the fall of 1921^
advertising vandals painted a tremendous cigar-
ette sign across the face of a bluff on the Yakima
Indian reservation^ defacing hieroglyphic writ-
ing of great age which was held in reverence
among the Indians, because they believed it to
be of divine origin. The vandals escaped with
their lives, by a narrow margin of safety.
The leasing of Indian reservations to farming
corporations, by reservation superintendents
who have no more right to do it than they have
to lease x>asturage on the moon, is a common
practice. Land belonging to the Crow Indians
of Montana was thus leased in 1920 ; the reserva-
tion of the Fort Belknap Indians was leased to
a cattle company ; and a similar course was fol-
lowed at the Pine Bidge Sioux reservation in
South Dakota. These things are done despite
the fact that the reservations arc owned and
populated by the Indians.
In the valley of the Verde, Arizona, is a dear
water stream which never runs dry. This valley
has been cultivated by the Mo jave Indians from
time immemorial The whites would like to steal
this valley; and there is never a presidential
term in which the politicians are not trying to
figure out some way to dispossess the 300 In-
dians who own the valley tribally. The latest
scheme, and one which almost succeeded, was to
"declare" the valley as grazing land, so that its
timber and other natural resources could be
looted by the church members that go to make
up our "Christian" civilization. Then the In-
dians were to be "given" worthless garden plots
•n the Salt Biver land, eleven miles away. Pres-
ident Harding personally stopped this steal, and
we take off our hats to ^'^^ for doing it.
The Plot against the FuebloB
A WOMAN was responsible for exposing anS
^^ destroying one of the most recent and one
of the greatest plots in years made against the
peaceable Pueblo Indians of New Mexico. She
was familiar with her subject, and wrote a letter
to the New Eepttblic so bristling with facts that
the plotters did not dare to go on, even though
the "greatest" men and the "best" citizens of
New Mexico were back of the proposed steal.
We summarize part of the data provided in her
articles
The Pueblo Indians of New Mexico are artists
in design, excelling in this respect the most am*
bitious American artists. They have attained
great proficiency in ceremonial dancing, musio,
poetry, pottery, weaving, and silverwork. Their
civilization reaches far back of the time when
Columbus first landed on America's shores*
Their lands were "granted" by Spain in 1689,
were recognised by Mexico, and were confirmed
by President Lincoln. The Supreme Court has
decreed that their lands are inalienable.
Now it hapx)ens that white men have taken
from the Pueblos 340,000 acres of land which
they had no right whatever to take. In the case
of the Pueblo of San Juan, out of 4,000 irrigable
acres originally belonging to the Indians, only
588 acres are left to them; and on this limited
acreage 432 Indians must subsist; five other
pueblos are in the same condition.
But the whites not only steal land ; they steal
water, too. For fifteen years the Tesuque In-
dians, ten miles from Sante F6, have been in m
starving condition because the whites have mis-
appropriated their streams. Now it happens
that the whites can vote and the Indians cannot
And herein is the center of the plot. Poiitidans
will do almost anything to obtain votes or to
hold them. The white voters want the Indian
lands and the Indian waters, so the politicians
are always trying to jam some legislation
through at Washington which will enable the
white voters to get what they want To take the
Indian lands and streams is to kill the Indians
off. The modem method of knavery is by legis-
lation, so that it will be legal
Now to protect the Indians there is in New
Mexico a special United States Attorney for ths
March 2^, 1923
T^ QOLDEN AQE
893
Indians. This attorney is on record in the conrts
B6 having- said in one of his briefs : "Trespassed
have been the rule rather than the exception in
the use and occupancy of pastoral land, and onr
local New Mexico conrts have yet to show, in my
judgment, where an Indian has ever received a
square deal."
And now comes the climax. This man, paid
a large salary to protect the Indiana, and
acknowledging that the Indians have never been
treated fairly in the courts, was shown by this
woman to have been one of the joint authors of
the so-called Bursum Bill which, in substance,
provided that the white thieves who have al-
ready stolen most of the Indians' lands, and the
best of those lands, and stolen their water from
the irrigation ditches, may keep what they have
stolen and that from now henceforth the Indiana
shall apply to the local courts for relief if they
are subjected to any further invasions of their
rights. In short, the bill proposed to legalize all
thefts to date and to turn the Indians over to
the care of their acknowledged enemies. The
Pueblo Indians are deathly afraid that citizen-
ship will be forced upon them, and they have
reason to be. They think it means the loss of
their best remaining lands to the whites; and
they are undoubtedly right.
The Sunset Magazine, which maintains a spe-
cial interest in the Indian problena, says of the
Pueblo Indians :
''Here are groupi of men, citizen* of HEtiona older
than Bome» who had achieved democracy, the mle of
love, a social ideal of beauty, at a date before Greek
thought and Christianity had begun to civilize the At-
yans of Europe. They remember their past, which to
them is a living present, with an ardor greater than that
of the Irish toward the Irish past. They have seen an
alien race crowd against them, uriug trickery plus sheer
mass and machine power to dominate them."
In their appeal to the people of the United
States not to let the Bursum Bill become a law,
and thus to take away from them the billions of
dollars worth of coaJ and oil and agricultural
lands upon which the avaricious and unprinci-
pled whites have fixed their eyes, the Council of
aU the Pueblos said in part :
'•^"e have studied this bill and found that the bill
will deprive us of our happy life by taJring away out
lands and water, and will destroy our pueblo government
and our customs which we have enjoyed for hundreds of
years and through which we have b^en able to be self-
supporting and happy down to this day. We cannot
understand why the Indian office and the lawyen who
are paid by the Gksrremment to support our interesta^
and the Secretary of the Interior, have deserted us and
failed to protect na at this time. The Pueblo officials
have tried many times to obtain an explanation of this
bill from officials of the Indian office and the attorneys
of the Government, and have always been put oS. and
even insulted- Knowing that the biU was being framed
a delegation frcHn Lfiguna, the largest pueblo, waited for
eleven hours to discuss it with the Conuniseioiier of
Indian affairs at Albuquerque. At the end of this time,
the Commissioner granted ten minutes^ in which ha
answered no questions the Pueblos had come to ask. We
have kept our old cuetoms and lived in harmony with
our fellow Americans. This biU will destroy our common
life and rob us of everything which we hold dear — our
lands, our customs, our traditions. Are the American
people willing to see this happen P"
Watch the Indian Bureau
WATCH the Indian Bureau ; and when you
see a fresh report of the wonderful prog-
ress the Indians are making and of how soon
such and sucb Indians will be "granted" citizen-
ship, you can know for a certainty that another
bunch of hungry whites is about to gobble up
some good Indian lands.
The Bureau bad just ^niahed circulating far
and wide a glowing account of how well the
Indians everywhere were getting on ; they had
been telling how in seven years not a case of
scandal had developed; how the Bureau had
kept liquor away from the Indians while Uncle
Sam's own citizens were still reveling in it, when
along comes this Bursum Bill, acknowledged to
have the backing of the Indian Bureau, and
proves to be one of the most shameless steals
in which white men were ever engaged.
Not long ago the Commissioners recommend-
ed that citizenship be *'conf erred" on all Indians
but that the Government continue its "protective
supervision over their property affairs." This
has a bad look to it from both ends. It looks as
though the whites are after the Indians' lands
and as thongh, when the lands were disposed of,
they wanted to keep their fingers even on the
proceeds obtained from the sale.
The Secretary of the Interior has absolute
control of the Indian' lands. He can break them
up at will, parcelling out a few acres here and
there to the actual owners, and selling off the
rest to anybody who wishes to buy. If he is a
man of high principle, the interests of the In-
dians are comparatively saf« in his hands ; but
suppose he is not, then whatY He has almost
•94
n. qOLDEN AQE
Beooeltv, N. I^
Tmlimited power for eviL Aiid the Govemmenf b
traditional policy, expressed by Frands A.
Walker, Coixunissioner of indian affaire in 1872^
has not been reassuring on this point, nor have
its practices. Mr. Walker made the following
strange proposition :
'There is no queetion of natioixsl dignify, be it remem-
bered, inTolved in the treatment of saya^es bj a dyil-
ized power. With wild men, as with wild beasts, the
question whether In a given situation one shall fight,
coax or run^ is a question merely of nhat is easiest and
safest."
Students of history may consider that this
article is one-sided. It is not meant to be so. It
tries to be fair. They may point to the Cnster
Massacre, Jnne 25, 1876, in which every white
man in General Coster's command was killed
except Cnrley, a scont, who wrapped himself in.
a Sioux blanket and escaped. But do they know
that the whites had jnst finished such a massacre
of 100 Indians at Washita f And do they know
that these Sioux had been shoved out of their
good lands into the bad lands of the Black Hills,
and that when the whites found that there was
gold in the hills they wanted to shove them still
further and there was nowhere to go ; and that
it was only then that the redskins went on the
warpath!
What the Indians really need is a great
Friend, and such a Friend is at hand. The great
Messiah will straighten out all the tangles ; He
will make the whole perplexing problem plain.
The Indians will get their *^appy Hunting
Ground'^ in the blessings, much diversified, o£
Chiisf s kingdom.
Revolution in Germany
THE following is a true statement as to how
the revolution in Germany started in the
year 1918. The facts are gathered from a man
who was in the navy at Kiel at the time*
The naval conunander in charge of the (Ger-
man fleet at the German rendezvous at Kiel re-
ceived a command from the naval headquarters
of the Gt)vemment immediately to seek out and
go into action against the British fleet at any
sacrifice. When the order was passed around^
the commanders of two vessels refused to obey
the order. Their crews joined them in mutiny.
These officers and all the crew were taken f com
the ships and locked up in prison. The news
quickly spread to all the fleet, and practically
the whole fleet mutinied. The men left their
ships, went on shore, and bombarded the prison
where their fellow officers and seamen were
held ; and many people were killed. Local offi-
cers joined in the fight, but were overcome and
the prisoners were released. That was eight
days before the armistice was signed. The Ger-
man army was then on retreat
The marines then spread out over Germany,
going to many towns and reporting the fact
that the revolution had begun; and quickly the
revolution spread throughout Germany. The
news was also passed along that the laboring
people in England and France had started a
revolution, and this encouraged the laboring
element and the people in Germany in general
to join the revolution* The marines arriving in
a town would be met by officers ; and they would
immediately compel the officers to surrender^
and would then tear o£^ their epaulets. The peo-
ple joined in this action, and soon the officers
joined the ranks of the revolutionists. All this
information was kept from the aitny at the front
until the annistioe was signed.
Headed for the Ash Can
THIS is a short article. It merely wishes to
tell you what the per capita debt of certain
countries was before the World War, and what
it is now.
PIE CAPITA DEBT
BSFOBS THX WAB
AFTEBTHS WAS
United States
$ 10.00
$ 228.00
Great Britain
75.00
900.00
France
160.00
1600.00
Germany
17.00
860.00
Now the war was fought to end war. Every-
body knows that Hence a comparison of the
military budgets before the war and since the
war will show the progress that has been made.
If we assume that the budget before the war
was 100% we have the interesting information
that the budgets are now :
United St&tw
Greftt Britain
France
Japan
.170%
J365%
^71%
Impressions of Britain— In Ten Parts (Part vi)
LEAVING London, the first point of interest
in the American's itinerary is St< Albans,
twenty-one miles north. Its abbey, 550 feet long,
is the third largest church in England. Only a
gateT^^ay now remains of the original abbey, bmlt
in 796, in honor of St. Alban, the first British
Christian martyr. In this abbey the printing
press was set up on which Wycliffe's translation
of the Bible was printed. St. Albans is the old
Roman Verulanium and is one of the oldest cit-
ies in England. During the Wars of the Boses,
between the houses of the Dukes of York and
Lancaster, in the reigns of Bloody Mary and
Queen Elizabeth, two important battles were
fought here. St Albans was the birthplace of
ICicholas Breakspear, the only Englishman who
ever sat in that chair of monumental graft,
fraud, and hypocrisy — ^the Papal throne. St
Albans was also the birthplace in 1561 of Lord
Francis Bacon, the writer of Bacon's Essays,
and by some alleged to have been the real author
of Shakespeare's plays. He is generally con-
ceded to have had one of the most brilliant
minds of any man that ever lived and was styled
by Alexander Pope, "The wisest, brightest,
meanest of mankind." He was not the wisest;
Christ was the wisest. He was not the brightest ;
Christ was the most truly bright He may have
been the meanest, but we doubt it ; we think that
honor is reserved for a certain twentieth century
statesman whose name we forbear to mention.
It was bad enough for Bacon to receive moneys
for grants and offices and to pocket the money ;
but what about being entrusted by 105,000,000
people with their fortunes, their liberties and
their lives and then at the behest of big business
betraying those people 1
Bunyan and Wolsey
THE second point of interest in the itinerary
is Bedford, fifty-six miles from London,
made famous as the birthplace and the place of
imprisonment of John Bunyan, the writer of
Tilgrim'fi Progress." Bunyan, bom in 1628,
was in early life a soldier and subsequently
a tinker. At twenty years of age he became
soundly converted, and began to nae his spare
time in preaching and teaching the Christian
religion as he understood it In those days
there were severe laws in force against all
dissenters from the Church of England. Ac-
cordingly, in 1661, after an irregular trial,
Bunyan was sentenced to prison until he should
repent and go along with the crowd, profess-
ing to believe what they believed whether he
believed it or not Bunyan was too much of a
man and too much of a Christian to do any such
thing, and therefore lay in the prison almost
continually until 1672. It was this imprison-
ment, and the incident battles with the demona
which his book plainly shows that he underwent,
that enabled him to write his religious allegory,
a woi4 that has been helpful to many Christian
people, despite some blemishes which it contains.
Leicester comes next, a large city 101 miles
north of London. The name is derived from the
Latin meaning "camp of the legion," and is in
itself a reminiscence of the time when the
Bemans occupied Great Britain. Renmants of
the old Roman waU are still standing. Here, in
1530, died Cardinal Wolsey, whose meteoric rise
from a butcher's son to the i>osition of Arch-
bishop of Canterbury and lord high chancellor
was marked by an equally sudden and total loss
of power and prestige when he delayed Henry
the Vni, that pious founder of the Church of
England, in getting a divorce from Catherine of
Aragon, so that that Defender of the Faith
niight marry Anne Boleyn. Anne took it as a
I)ersonal affront, and was too many for the car-
dinal. He died in disgrace, after having done
much for the cause of education at Oxford Uni-
versity, where he received his own education*
He was on his way to the place of imprisonment
in the Tower of London when death overtook
him. His last words are said to have been : 'TSad
I but served my God as diligently as I have
served my king. He would not have given me
over in my gray hairs." At Loughborough,
seventeen miles north of Leicester, was cast the
great bell for St. Paul's Cathedral, London,
weighing seventeen and one-half tons.
Chesterfield is 164 miles north of London.
Here, from the window of the train, can be seen
the celebrated "crooked spire" of the parish
church. This lead-covered timber spire 250 feet
high leans southward six feet out of the straight
and fonr feet four inches to the west, producing
what gazetteers declare to be a "weird demon-
iacal effect," It is said that the architect who
designed this spire, endeavoring vainly to dui)li-
cate the effect elsewhere, committed suicida
S96
v» QOLDEN AQE
BlOOKLTV. VU %
Tliis recognition of demons as associated with
the worship of various branches of churchianity
finds expression in Salt Lake City, where a
Btatne of Moroni, the patron demon of the Mor-
mon Church, finds a conspicuous place on the
top of the Mormon Temple.
Still passing along the line of the Midland
Railway, enroute from London to Glasgow, wo
go through Skipton, 221 miles from London,
where there is a casUe, built in 1310 and still in
use as a residence, which underwent a three
years siege in 1642. At Settle, fifteen miles
farther on, there is a famous intermittent spring
which in wet weather ebbs and flows seven or
eight times a day. The principle on which these
springs work is that of a large hermetically
sealed chamber in the rocks. The chamber fills
with water slowly. When it is full, the water
starts to run out of the outlet which is at the
mouth of the chamber, but which in its passage
to the air rises like the spout of a teakettle.
Once the water starts to rxm, the suction prin-
ciple empties the whole chamber, the outlet act-
ing as a syphon.
Approach to Scotland
FOR the next fifty miles the scenery is grand,
much wilder than would be expected in a
country of no greater area than England. This
is the famous lake district The Midland Bail-
way passes through this district at a high eleva-
tion, affording fine views of valleys to the south
and west, in which the English lakes lie en-
sconced. At the northern extremity of this bit
of wild scenery the railway traverses the wild
and beautiful River of Eden down into the his-
toric city of Carlisle, an important outpost in
the days of the Roman occupation. This was
about as far north as the Romans could get with
any comfort. The hardy Scots and Picts made
life so uncomfortable for even the soldiers of
the Roman legions that the Emperor Hadrian
built a wall across England, from this point
eastward to Newcastle-upon-Tyne, to keep them
out of the fields which he had conquered farther
south. This wall was maintained until 450 A- D.
The Danes sacked Carlisle in 875; and Mary,
Queen of Scots, was imprisoned here in 1568, in
a castle which is still standing. Carlisle is 300
miles from London.
Nine miles beyond Carlisle, and lying in Scot-
land, is the little village of Gretna Green. For-
merly, in Scotland, persons could be legally;
married by making the declaration in the pres-
ence of any person, "This is my wife" and "This
is my husband." Accordingly, this place became
the scene of thousands of runaway marriages of
English boys and girls. It is strange how boys
and girls do act in this world. One man, a blade-
smith, married thus 3,872 couples; and there
were others in Gretna Green who performed
marriages, too. These marriages came to an
end through the enactment of a statute that
marriages contracted in this irregular way
should be null and void, unless at least one of
the parties had resided in Scotland not less than
twenty-one days. Before this law was jiassed,
many a thrilling ride was had to the Scotch
border; for unless the pursuing friends were
able to overtake the flying pair before Gretna
Green was reached, it was too late to interfere.
At Annan, ten miles beyond Gretna Green, is a
massive bridge across the Solway Firth, con-
necting Scotland and England.
Bruce and Bums
AT Dumfries, 341 miles from London, is a
town full of memories of the past. The
Scotch people hold this place in great venera-
tion, in part because it was here that an import-
ant epoch in Scotland*B great fight for liberty
began. The story, in substance, is that the Brit-
ish imperialists, following their age-long custom
of butting into everybody else's business and
trying to run it for them, or to tell them how to
run it and to insist upon their doing so, had
appointed three "Guardians of Scotland," one
of whom was a Scottish noble, John Comyn,
popularly known as the "Red Comyn." It was
not nice of Robert Bruce to stick a knife into
him; but he did it, and did it in church at that,
at Dumfries, March 27, 1306. Of course, war
with England followed at once; and Bruce and
his followers, who at once proclaimed him king
of Scotland, were hard pressed. For eight years
they were safe only in the wildest mountains^
woods, and caves. Finally, as they gathered
strength, they captured castle after castle, and
in 1314 conquered the last British stronghold,
Stirling Castle. In the ensuing battle of Ban-
nockbum it is claimed by the Scotch that 30,000
Englishmen were slain and that the British were
glad to formally concede full liberty to Scotland
to thenceforth govern their country in their own
IQbCB 28, 1023
IV QOLDEN AQE
S97
way. Scotland came into the Britiflli empire
subsequently, as a resnlt of the intermarriage
of the royal house of Scotland with that of Eng-
land; and the Scotch always enjoy bantering
the English with the claim that England never
saw the time when she was able to take Scot-
land's liberties away from her.
But proud as the Scotch are of Dumfries as a
birthplace of Scottish liberty, they are quite as
proud of it because it is the last resting-plaoe of
Robert Bums. No other poet can take the place
of Bums in the Scottish heart; for he was a
Scotchman speaking to Scotchmen, The original
price of his first book of poems was three shil-
lings. A copy sold recently for $2,860 at an
auction of rare books. Bums was too fond of
the ladies ; he loved too many of them, not wisely
but too well. Moreover, he had a tme Scotch-
man's fondness for malt extract of a kind no
longer sold in the United States ; but he had a
tender heart and a poet's hearf, and will always
be loved by those who have anything of jwetry
in their hearts. Our own Millennium poet Whit-
tier says of him :
Wild heather bells and Bobert BumBl
The moorland flower and peasant I
How, at their mention, memory tums
Her pages old and pleasant t
Give lettered pomp to teeth of Time,
So "Bonnie Doon" but tarry ;
Blot ont the Epic's stately rhyme,
But spare his ''Highland Mary*' I
Glasgow at last, 424 miles from London ; and
all this by daylight on the Midland Limited in
less than ten hours! The American hopes you
enjoyed your ride as much as he did, and liiat
you are not disappointed because he did not
waste his time by getting out and meandering
around at all these places of interest. If you had
as good company on the ride aa he did, yen had
the best the world affords.
Glasgow and the Clyde
IT IS a matter of common debate among ih«
Scotch whether the Clyde made Glasgow or
Glasgow made the Clyde. One thing is sure and
that is that in 1755, at low water, there were but
eighteen inches of water in the strtam where
now some of the largest ocean-going steamers
lie at the quays in the heart of the dty.
Glaswegians are very proud of the Clyde. A
Btory is told of a Canadian boasting to a Glas-
gow man of the St. Lawrence Eiver. The Can-
adian remarked that a dozen Clydes oould be
added to the St. Lawrence and no difference
would be detected- *l£ebbe,'' returned the proud
citizen of Glasgow, **the St Lawrence is the
wark o' th' Almichty, but we made the Clyde
oorsels,"
Scotch engineers have made such a name aiid
such a place for themselves that it is said one
can confidently call 'IBello, Mac*' or *TBeUo,
Sandy" down into the engine room of a steam-
ship anywhere on earth with the confident expec-
tation of hearing straightway a hearty *'Aye^
aye, sir.**
Out of the 1,130 loaded ships sailing from
. Glasgow to the United States during the six
years from 1900 to 1906, not one of them carried
an American Bag ; and there are those who think
this method of dividing up the commerce of the
earth is perfectly right, perfectly just, and noth-
ing should be done to change it
Glasgow in the fall of 1922 was hard hit In
the great Harland and Wolff shipbuilding
plants, where normally 10,000 men are em-
ployed, only 300 were at work in November. Of
course most ships are now built of iron, of which
there is great abundance near Glasgow, as well
as the coal wherewith to smelt it In former
days British oak was used; then Maine and
Georgia pine ; and there is still a large quantity
of ship timber purchased in Scandinavia and
alternately floating on the tides or lying on the
mudbanks of the Clyde within great weirs be-
low the city.
Glasgow got its start by trading Scotch her-
rings for French brandy and, next, by develop-
ing a tobacco and cotton trade. The old cathe-
dral, dating from 1133, and now a Presbyterian
church, is considered the masterpiece of Scot-
tish architecture. The University of Glasgow
occupies a magnificent pile of buildings en a
commanding site near the city. Glasgow is con-
sidered to be one of the best governed cities in
the world.
The Glaswegians are full of fan, and laugh-
ingly refer to their subway system as a joke,
saying that if it is too small to see it can at
least be smelled ; but in practice it is found to
be a very good way of getting about, cheap^
•peedy, eflScient
Glaswegians have their ears tortured all daj
308
«• qOLDEN AQE
BmooKLTV, If. i;
every day np until about two o'clock p. m. by the
coal carts, the peddlers on which keep the air
resounding with one long-drawn continucwis cry
of ''Coo-ell, coo-oo-elL" It was the only city in
Britain where this was noticed — evidently an
old and a bad cnstonL
Broad Minda and Narrow
IT WAS a treat for the American while in
Glasgow to meet two old sea captains^ as
much at home in New York, Rio Janeiro, Syd-
ney, Bombay, and Hongkong as they are in
Glasgow. One of these made this remark about
the FaU Eiver Line boats, plying between New
York and Fall River — the largest inland steam-
ers in the world- He said: **You know we sea
captains have the greatest interest in a ship's
dec]:; we judge the ship somewhat by the condi-
tion of her decks ; and when I stepped onto the
deck of one of those Fall River Line floating
palaces, and saw that it was of inlaid rubber, I
felt like taking off my shoes."
The American expressed his wonderment at
this ; for it was the first kind word that he had
heard about anything American in two weeks of
close association with the best of Britishers. The
captain went on to say: "I have lived long
enough and seen enough to know that not all of
the \drtue or progress of the earth is located in
any one place, and this is a lesson that the peo-
ple of the British Isles need very much to learn*"
One reason for American antipathy to the
British, and for British antipathy to Americans,
lies in the kind of food with which their respec-
tive minds have been fed; and this food is not
always good in America, and in England there
seems to be no food at aU. The American ex-
pects as a matter of course to find several col-
umns of English news in Iua morning paper,
and he does find it England, although only
about one-third in population as compared with
the United States, is justly recognized as occu-
pying a great place in the world.
But when the American goes to England he is
at first amused, and then dismayed, and then
angry to find that day after day the pajwrs
make no mention of America in any way, not
even though everybody knows or ought to know
that it is now the financial center of the world
and the world's last hope in untangling the
tangles of Euroi)e. This studied effort to keep
the people in ignorance is a great crime upon
the people, a crime which the papers will some
day surely regret.
And if there is anything said about America
it seems to be about in the spirit of the Ocean
Times, a hope to arouse anger or resentment
against America and everything American
rather than to encourage a feeling of appre-
ciation and friendliness. And it is sad to find
reputable and intelligent men who have traveled
in America, and who have had opportxmities to
know better, encouraging just that narrow-
minded and foolish spirit of 2x4 patriotism,
properly defined in a certain weU-known publi-
cation as ''a narrow-minded hatred of other
peoples."
An American traveling in Britain out of the
tourist season meets an American about once a
week ; and the opinion of all of them is the same
— that the Britons think they are perfect and to
be admired in everything, even in those things
wherein they are fifty years behind the times;
and that there is nothing commendable or
praiseworthy in America or anything American.
An exception is that the best rubbers are sold
as American rubbers, but the British do not
wear rubbers. American beef is also advertised
as "imported beef.*' In Glasgow, in a restau-
rant, an orchestra advertised itself as the
"Original Manhattan Band," but inquiry showed
that all the players were from London and not
Manhattan.
India and Cape Horn
THE old sea captain, expressing his apprecia-
tion of recent articles in The Golden Agb
on the subject of India, said he had been there
many times, and that the statements in Thb
Gou)E2i Age were all true, and honestly and
temperately stately; that the people of India
live like vermin, and that there is no place on
earth where the Lord's kingdom is so badly
needed. He said that the missionaries when
questioned will admit that their results are
practically nothing; but when the time comea
for them to make their annual reports, they
wiU invite the starved natives to a rice feast,
and while they are there take a snap shot of
them and send it back home as a picture of their
successful labors in the Lord!
Respecting storms at sea the old captain said
that there is no place where they have such
storms as off Cape Horn, and that he has there
Kaace 2S, 1923
•n- QOLDEN AQE
Ml
measured carefnlly waves one hnndred feet in
height; that sometimes when sea captains are
together perchance some man who has spent
twenty-five years sailing the North Atlantic will
speak of some of the storms he has been through
and another captain present will ask: "Have
yon ever been aronnd Cape Homt" If the
answer is "No," the invariable reply will come :
'^hen yon had better stop talking/' This i»
consoling to others; bnt it wonld not be very
consoling to the passengers who travel by the
Shaw, Saville and Albion line which oi>erate3
or did operate monthly steamers sailing ont of
London and clear around the world every trip,
going via the Cape of Gk>od Hope, Tasmania,
and New Zealand, and returning via Cape Horn
and Montevideo.
Rothesay a Beauty Spot
THE American had engagements at Glasgow
which kept him very busy for three days;
and then he had a day off to visit Kothesay,
justly famed as one of the beauty spots of tho
world. This resort is on an island near the
mouth of the Clyde. The island is crowned with
a high elevation; and the view from that eleva-
tion of river, harbor, inland lochs, forests,
mountains, and well-tilled fields is a combina-
tion that it would be hard to match elsewhere.
The ruins of Bothesay Castle, once the home of
Eobert 11, King of Scotland, were visited and
afford a good idea of what the ancient castles
were like. The castle was self-contained, having
its own little chapel, and its well in the court-
yard sunk deep into the rocks beneath. Rothe-
say is reputed to have been the scene of the
early studies and labors of St. John — not the St.
John of Revelation, but of Glasgow, an interest-
ing and lovable character of more recent times,
and referred to also, curiously, in connection
with a meal at which twelve others were present,
as was the case with the Revelator.
On the way to and from Rothesay the train
and its connecting boat pass Dmnbarton^ a
castle-crowned rock, considered the key to the
Highlands. This rock is a striking object, one
of the few spots where the genuine Scotch
thistle grows wild. Within the fortress is a huge
two-handed sword said to have belonged to
William Wallace. At Wemyss Bay, where the
change is made from boat to train, are the ruins
of a beautiful home, Kelly House, burned by
the suffragettes during the period of feminine
insanity just before the war. The suffragette!
have had the ballot now for about ten years,
and what have they gained by itt They have
gained the same as the men have gained, and
that is nothing. The voters are the laughing-
stock of the governing classes everywhere, who
govern as they please after once in office.
Mary Queen ofSeotM
EASTWARD bound from Glasgow, Linlith-
gow, thirty-one miles away, was once a resi*
dence of Scottish royalty; the ruins of Linlith^
gow Palace are considered the finest of the kind
in Scotland. In this palace James. V of Scotland
and Mary Queen of Scots were bom. Mary
of Scotland is said to have been of beautiful
complexion, and with hazel eyes of wonderful
brilliancy. She spoke and wrote four lan-
guages, had a winning voice, was a sweet singer,
and a graceful horseback rider and dancer, but
conducted herself so disgracefully as the Cath-
olic queen of a Protestant country, that hei
reign was overthrown. She fled to England, and
threw herself upon the mercy of Queen Eliza<
beth. At first she was entertained, but finally
was imprisoned in Fotheringay Castle. Durin|
her imprisonment Elizabeth was in fear of 4
Catholic uprising, aided by Spain and France;
When first accused by the English lawyers Mary
defended herself with great skill for a period
of two days; but her death had already been
agreed upon by the queen's privy council, and
during the war Americans came to know that
these orders in council are not the things ol
little importance once foolishly supposed. The
privy council is the real, the invisible govern-
ment.
When the time came for Mary to be beheaded,
she walked to the execution block with a firm
step and met her fate with a dignity and forti-
tude which have made her memory respected
for what she naight have been had she been
brought up under more favorable influences.
Mary's son James became James VI of Scotland
and subsequently James I of England.
Edinburgh the Beautiful
IT IS a surprise to know that from Glasgow
on the west coast of Scotland to Edinburgh
on the east coast is a distance of only forty-eight
miles. This was the Americanos next stop.
Edinburgh, Edwin's Burgh, the ancient city of
one of the Northumbrian kings, is famous as
400
•n- QOLDEN AQE
Bbookltv. N. 1^
the site of Edinburgh Castle. The Castle is at
one end of what was once the principal street of
the city; and Holyrood, the royal palace, (still
used by royalty) is at the other end a raile away.
In Holyrood Palace are still shown Queen
Mary's apartments, with her ancient bed and
other f^irnishings much as she left them in her
flight. There is also pointed out at the head of
the staircase the place where one of her numer-
ous admirers, Bizzio, was stabbed, and it is said
that a dark stain stiH marks the spot
In Edinburgh the two points of greatest in-
terest are the Palace and the Castle. There is a
gradual asceat all the way from the plain upon
which the Palace stands to the rock, 383 feet
above sea level, on which the Castle is located
In between the two were the homes of the
ancient Scottish nobUity, some of them nine
stories in height and stiU standing. On this
street is to be seen the former home of John
Knox, founder of Scottish Presbyterianism.
This old street, High Street, leading from
Palace to Castle, was once considered the finest
street in Europe. More recently, realizing that
its glory has largely departed, the natives of
Edinburgli ere wont to claim that Prince Street,
the modern ttreet which has business houses on
one side of the street and a beautiful park on
the other, Las taken High Street's place. It is a
beautiful strocl ; it may be the most beautiful in
Europe. lU^h Street, Oxford, claims the same
honor.
The ancient jewels and regalia of Scotland
are still kept in the Castle, and it is still the
location of a garrison. The Castle contains a
twenty-inch cannon constructed at Mens, Bel-
gium, in 1476. It is constructed of iron bars
carefully fitted together and bound with hoops.
It has guarded the ramparts for 450 years and
is still in place. Oliver Wendell Holmes refers
to Edinburgh as "a city of incomparable loveli-
ness." Arthur's Seat, 822 feet high, overlooks
the city.
St. Giles' church in Edinburgh, where John
Knox formerly preached and where, when it
was turned into a Church of England cathedral
for a time, a Scotch lass, Jenny Geddes, distin-
guished herself by throwing her cutty stool at
the head of the dean when he began to read the
Episcopal service, is still in use as a Presby-
terian church.
The Firth of Forth Bridge, with three spans
each 1,710 feet long, and with steel piers 385
feet high, near Edinburgh, is a structure so
great as to deceive the eye and wholly incapable
of being illustrated by a picture. The best way
to observe it is to be down below, on the ferry
pier, and wait until a train passes over it, when
something of its great magnitude can be under-
stood. Until the bridge across the St. Lawrence
at Quebec was completed it was the greatest
bridge in the world. It was completed in 1S89
at a cost of £3,000,000. The approaches to the
bridge are over one and a half miles long.
A Little More About Stars
SOME of the stars in the heavens are vari-
ables; thus Algol, which is normally of
something less than the second magnitude,
about every three days fades away to nearly
the fourth magnitude, remains so for about
twenty minutes and then regains its light. The
Cepheid variables grow brilliant for a period of
about two days and then graduaUy fade for
about five days. There are other variable stars
that are capricious in their variations, not al-
ways reducing their light to the same amount
when they do reduce.
As heretofore explained in The Golden Aob
the nebulas, 120,000 of them, once called spiral
nebulae and stippopf d by astronomers to illus-
trate stars in the making, arc now believed to
be galaxies of stars, each of them as large as
an the stars we can see with the naked eye.
Each of them is now believed to be a milky way
like our own milky way. Without doubt this is
correct Without doubt each of these so-called
nebulae is a universe in itself. It is known that
each of the nebula which are seen through the
telescope are many times the size of our whole
solar system, as a nebula only as large as our
solar system would not be visible through the
most powerful telescope. The stars in the ex-
treme ends of these nebulae are so remote from
other stars in the heavens that it would take
the light a million years to pass from one to
the other. Surely "the fool hath said in his
heart, There is no God."
A Plea for Tolerance By the Baroness Eeyking (Switzerland)
FOR two years I have been a subscriber to
your valuable journal, The Golden Age,
•which I read with keenest interest, cdways deriv-
ing therefrom hope, joy, and renewed assurance
-in the blessed times of restitution about to dawn
iiX)on this poor, sin-weary earth. I imagine that
the primary object of your paper, in heralding
. these good tidings, is to prepare men's hearts
and minds to be in a fit state to receive these
blessings. (Maiachi 3:10) I look upon your
paper as a sort of telescope sweeping the dim
horizon and revealing glimpses of that fair
**new earth/* towards which we are steering,
tinder the direction of the Great Unseen Cap-
tain.
But surely there will be no Golden Age for
mankind until the spirit of our Lord reigns in
our hearts — the spirit of Love. The world as
yet knows practically nothing of this spirit, its
overwhelming strength and power: love breeds
faith, and the world in its selfishness has only
developed a spirit of fear, hatred, and malice,
which are logically bringing about its own dis-
integration.
Your paper goes out into the world with a
message of "fact, hope and conviction" of what
it will be like when justice and equity reign ; and
articles written with this object in view are dis-
tinctly educational. But again, there are cer-
tain of your contributors who, I venture to
think, are unintentionally destructive and not
constructive in the thoughts they express. I
refer to Mr. H. E. Branch's last article entitled
**A Brief Screed on Sociology," in your number
of December 20th last, I do not wish to take up
your valuable space by submitting a full criti-
cism of this article, but I should like to offer a
few remarks.
Mr. Branch advocates that humanity should
imitate Nature. He says: 'HiVhen man recog-
nizes and honors her [Nature's] laws, there will
be no friction nor conflict." But Nature is "red
in tooth and claV ; at the present stage her law
is the survival of the fittest and "might is right.**
Savage Nature is now manifesting herself under
adverse conditions; her status is not yet per-
fect, having suffered by the Fall of Man. — Ro-
mans 8 : 22.
Again, in his enthusiasm for the cause of
justice and equality, Mr. Branch represents the
'^ruling classes" as altogether bad and the "dear
public'" as fools and tools in their hands. He
says (page 175) : "The energies of these gentry
are devoted to guarding looted sjwils and they
regard democracy, humanity and the other 9895>
as necessary tools of trade — ^nothing more ; and
the sooner the dear public realizes that simple
fact the better."
Without doubt, there is a great deal of truth
in this statement, although I emphaticaUy deny
it in its entirety, or there would not be so many
endowed asylums of refuge for the poor and
afflicted nor philanthropic institutions for the
uplift of humanity — to mention only one form
of expressing the good-will which is to be found
among the prosperous of the earth — ^but I pre-
sume that it is outside the intentions of your
paper to stir up class-hatred.
It is class-hatred that will finally envelop the
world in flames of anarchy. Why add a torch to
the bonfire t Mr. Branch's article certainly con-
tains information which tends to excite the in-
dignation of the "under dog** against the "upper
dog*' and, to my way of thinking, serves no other
purpose. Permit me to suggest that it might
be better if Mr. Branch devoted his learning
and his capable i)en to a more worthy end.
If, as he says, "Nature's children have been
robbed of their birthrights'* by the possessing
classes, this has come about not only because of
the inherent selfishness of manldnd, but also
because there are some who are more intelli-
gent, industrious, and enterprising than others,
and who have forged ahead of their fellow crea-
tures by the very superiority of their mental
and moral fibre.
It seems to me that in Mr. Branch's article
there is a distinct bias which gives it a touch of
rancor and the spirit of retaliation, that per-
haps are in actuality farthest from his thoughts.
It appears that he carps at the law of inheri-
tance, under which we have all been bom, when
he says: 'Tkfan has no moral or just title to
property that does not bear the impress of his
industry or labor, or that of others from whom
he received it us an equivalent in exchange"
Hitherto, both the advantages as well as the
disadvantages of material and immaterial things
have been passed on from father to son as a
sine qua. non of our present phase of existence.
In the Golden Age we know that this law of
inheritance wiU be repealed; for it is written
that ''the son shall not bear the Iniquity of the
father," etc. (Ezekiel 18 : 20) But until the new
401
403
TV QOLDEN AQE
BaooKLTif, H. Urn
law comes into effect, it surely cannot be said
that a ^'man has no moral or just title" to a cer-
tain amount of "inheritance" (in property or in
any other form) left him by hifl father.
Those possessing the spirit of the worid who
find themselves victims of the present order of
things, naturally feel vindictive and proclaim
their "wrongs" from the house tops; but those
of us who profess to follow in the footsteps of
the Master, uncomplainingly submit to Cffisar
as long as he is permitted to be In i)ower, ren-
dering him his due. True, his day is done and
his throne is tottering to its downfall amidst
the hoarse shouts of those who are hoping to
prey upon his destruction; but I would think
that it is not for those who are consecrated to
the Lord's service, to incense the minds of
worldly people to a still fiercer hatred of the
CsBsar class, and fan their grievances into flaime
with words such as fall from the pen of Mr.
Branch.
Since your journal is so widely circulated and
finds its way, for the most part, into the handtf
of those who are not pledged to "forgive their
enemies'* nor to 'ni)le8s those that curse" them*
Mr. Branch's articles, and other writings of m
like nature which you have published from tioM
to time, are not likely to propagate the spirit ol
the Golden Age, but rather agitate into activity
the very feelings which the "prince of this
world'' seeks to create amongst men.
May I therefore venture to express a hope
that your journal will not further entertain
matter which is controversial and productive
of ill feeling, such as class criticism^ and thnr
somewhat mar its otherwise splendid influence f
Let Us Work Together
Do YOU believe that The Golden Age is
worth reading t Of course you do. Do you
believe your neighbor would like it, and that he
would be just as much benefited by its perusal
as yourself t There is no doubt about it. We are
doing our best on this end of the line to make
The Golden Age the best magazine on earth —
diffusing the best on as large a variety of sub-
jects that it is possible to get together. You
can help us by contributing interesting items
on anything you think of special interest. If
you have the facilities for gathering wide infor-
mation on any subject, we would like to have it.
And if you can write it up in a nice, attractive
manner, that would be appreciated. We may
get some very useful information from you,
some interesting data on the same subject from
another or from several Our business is to
bring these things together where they are re-
lated and to edit them, weaving them into one
article, endeavoring to treat the several sub-
jects from many angles and make it complete —
trustworthy, unprejudiced and wholesome.
The Golden Age has ten departments, as fol-
lows: (1) Labor and Economics, (2) Social and
Educational, (3) Manufacturing and Mining,
(4) Finance, Commerce, Transportation, (5)
Political, (6) Agriculture and Husbandry, (7)
Science and Invention, {8) Home and Health,
(9) Travel and Miscellany, (10) Religion an!
Philosophy.
Our field of operation is, therefore, unlimited
for good. We believe that there is a growing
need for just such a journal as The Gouyss
Age. We believe in the Golden Rule, We are
for the masses rather than for the classes, and
would much prefer the universality of the
brotherhood of man than to have it divided and
subdivided into ten thousand opposing bands,
as at present We believe that in the kingdom of
righteousness under Christ, which dawns at the
dissolution of Satan's regime, the groaning crea-
tion of humankind will be uplifted into health
and happiness and melted into one grand f amilj;
— the earthly family of God. The Golden Age
stands in the vanguard, and wiU take the lead
in anything which we may be convinced is for
the lasting good of our race.
You may contribute your mite along the way
by putting your friends and neighbors on our
lists. The Golden Age is the lowest-pricea
magazine on earth. If a dollar will give power
to carry your automobile sixty miles over favor-
able thoroughfares, how far will a dollar take
your neighbor over the uncertainties of life M
he meets up with the discouraging ezperienoei
of these perplexing times I Why not risk a fiv^t
spot, even if it does hurt, and try it oncef
Making Good Copy for Magazines
THERE cornea a time in nearly every one's
life when lie feels inspired to write what he
considers to be worth while; perhaps he feels
that it is above the average, something whieh
all should know. Much time is spent in prepar-
ing the copy for the publisher. Every copy o£
the magazine is breathlessly scanned to see
whether the article has met iiiB approval of the
editor and escaped the ruthlessness of his blue
pencil. But week after week and month after
month passes away with no response from the
editor; and he wonders why.
Many really good public speakers cannot write
an article stiitable for publication; and even
should some reporter receive a lecture for
publication, it must necessarily be toned up
and shaped up for the reading public, as many
things are stated in such a way as not to look
well in print Others, less gifted in oratory
and less able to hold an audience with any inter-
est whatsoever, may be able to write articles in
fuch a way as to be attractive, imparting some
really useful information, and have little trouble
in getting them published.
Occasionally we may find a person whose fund
of information is, apparently, inexhaustible
when questions are asked, but who could neither
write an article nor deliver a lecture. Also,
there are persons of small ability and of little
knowledge who would not undertake to make a
speech, but who have a knack for writing print-
able articles that would rival one prepared by a
college professor ; for the former would breathe
life, and the other would be cold with dry for-
malism and ossified rhetoric. The one would be
magnetic with appealing interest, and the other
laden with a style that is repulsive.
We desire in this short article to give some
helpful hints to encourage good, readable arti-
cles, so that whatever paper our readers may
write to they may at least receive a respectful
hearing; and that even if the article is not
printed they may have the satisfaction of know-
ing that some one has read it carefully.
To begin with, select a subject; systematize
and arrange it in its logical order. It should be
truthful, beneficial, and lead into avenues of
virtuous thinking. It should be clearly stated;
never dogmatically nor ambiguously. Select the
best, simplest and fewest words possible to con-
vey the ideas. Do not attempt to be funny unless
you are a natural-bom humorist. Never confuse
your thoughts nor practise repetition. If doubt-
ful about the meaning of a sentence carrying
your thought, better a thousand times elimiiiate
it. The words used should not grate upon the
ear, but if possible should be musical, at least
agreeable. The article should be smooth, easily
read ; sentences not too long and complex. Very
few have the time to read an article the second
time. If you have the happy faculty of drawing
your readers over the article the second timci
you surely are a blessing to others.
Unless you know you have real ability, never
attempt to write poetry. Tour contribution will
likely be filed in t^e waste basket. Good prose is
better at any time. We are not saying never to
write poetry, but do not practise on the maga-
sines.
Important Points to Consider
EVERY periodical has its own peculiar style
of typography— headings, eta Study these
and follow the style, even though you must re-
write your article. If Scripture citations are
given, insert them in the same style which the
periodical uses. If using a pen, write plainly so
that each letter is decipherable. Double-space,
whether writing with pen or typewriter. Use
only one side of the paper. And know assuredly
that some typewriters are abominable si)ellers ;
you cannot depend ujwn them; resort to the
dictionary. Be careful in punctuation, so that
the sense is brought out.
Capitalize only necessary words, and do not
underline for emphasis. Write in such a way
that the sentence will bring out the thought you
intend to have it convey. Be careful in para-
graphing— ^use judgment ; every sentence is not
a paragraph, and do not make paragraphs too
long, A hyphen (-) is often used for an em
dash ( — ) : this sometimes is confusing; make
two hyphens for the dash (— ). Great care
should always be taken in using quotations.
Always start a quotation with the marks {"),
and see to it that the corresponding marks (")
are used at the dose of the quotation. When
quotations are used inside of quotations the in-
side quotations are made thus (')- About one
in a hundred knows how to use quotation marks.
A lack in this line makes many really worth
while articles absolutely valueless to the pub-
4M
"^ QOLDEN AQE
BlMKLTV, IC %
Usher, because lie cannot afford to take chances.
Also, quotations from copyrighted articles mnst
not be nsed too copiously; and when such are
used name author and where found or copied
from. The parenthetical remarks used within
quotations should be indicated by brackets ([])•
As there are table manners and social eti-
quette which have passed into the reabn of un-
written laws determining the highness or low-
ness of our parentage, so there is a well-defined
etiquette among publishers of the better period-
icals, the violation of which gives such an ugly
impression at the outstart that an article must
needs be quite excellent to override the iD effect
which first sight gives it. Remember that your
contribution represents you, and that your rep-
resentative is going into the very presence of a
king, so to speak. Would you approach the edi-
tor's sanctum in untidy attire, disheveled hair,
and foul breath f We have received manuscripts
covered with dirty finger-marks, ink-blots, and
even blood smeared thereon. Interpolations arc
of ttimes frequent, and so disarranged that they
resemble Chinese puzzles. Often very thin
paper is used — evidently tissue paper being
used so that many copies may be made at the
one writing, and — grossest of all breaches 1 — a
carbon copy is sent to the editor. The original
should always be forwarded to the publication.
Then, another thing — ^very important, and
ethical : Never furnish identically the same ver-
batim copy to more than one x»per. The sama
subject may be permissible, but certainly ihm
subject matter should be handled in different
phraseology. If the same copy is furnished to
two or more periodicals, in justice to yoursell
as a means of holding the respect of the pub-
lishers for future contributions, be sure to ad-
vise them to whom these copies have been sent.
This will make you dependable in their eyes.
The object of the double-spacing is to give
opportunity for corrections when necessary by,
the author, and interpolations or editorial re-
marks where it seems advisable, or for altera-
tions in phraseology or changes in the style ol
punctuation, or both. Manuscripts carefully
prepared need less trimming and altering than
others, and usually where the need is greatest
there is no room for corrections in spelling or
anything else. Then it is plain that if the artieU
is used at all it must be rewritten. And this
cannot be done in a busy editorial office.
New Source of Power for Palestine
PALESTINE, for centuries a barren waste
through the dispersion and scattering of
her once industrious people, has been showing
fiigns of rehabilitation since about 1878. The
treaty at the Congress of Berlin, written by
Lord Beaconsfield, a Jew, then Prime Minister
of England, was the opening wedge. Jews,
nnder the treaty, were permitted to return to
Palestine, acquire land and settle down in a
measure of peaceful occupation. As the Jews
came thither the Arabs went hence, until now
Palestine has many of the conveniences and
comforts that other places are blessed with. The
Zionist movement has been instrumental in put-
ting hundreds of thousands of Jews into their
homeland, and millions in money have been con-
tributed.
The latest thing for Palestine is the harness-
ing of the Jordan river to supply electrical
power. This is to be done first by raising the
level of the Sea of Galilee. This project is de-
scribed by Consul Southard in a Commerce
Department bulletin, entitled 'Talestine — ^Its
Commercial Resources." Ten million doUari
will be spent in the scheme, which includes th«
canalization of the Jordan Valley from Galilee
to the Dead Sea, to provide water for the grow-
ing of dates, rice, sugar-cane, flax and cotton.
He also tells about 2,000 miles of motor higli*
ways, commercialization of the Bagdad-Caiio
air-route, agriculture credit banks being includ-
ed in the plan to modernize the Holy Land.
It was Isaiah who wrote about the earth yield-
ing its increase and blossoming as the rose ; and
as the race was cradled in the vicinity of Pales-
tine, where the productivity was very great, we
see no reason why the sand hills of Palestine
should not again produce her verdure. We have
no reason to doubt that as the whole earth shall
eventually be like the Garden of Eden, Palestine
will become the most beautiful spot of all. The
improvement and rehabilitation of this quarter
of the earth is to be expected; for it ia in fulfil-
ment of Scripture.
Some Honest Ministers Yet
THEBE IB no other class of men in the world
who have been honored with greater oppor-
tunities to serve the Lord than those of the min-
istry. At the same time there has been no other
class of men who have so utterly disregarded
their privileges and honor, turned away from
the Lord's way, and accepted the way of the
adversary. These have joined hands with big
business and professsional politicians, have re-
frained from teaching the truth, and have led the
people into error and caused many a hungry
child of Otod to be starved who has been kept in
their pens without spiritual food. It is not in our
province to judge individuals, but the Lord lays
down the rule that hyi)0crisy is despicable in
His sight. Honesty is the first essential of truth.
It is regrettable that the majority of the clergy
think more of the approval of men and man-
made organizations and of their own selfish in-
terests than of the approval of the Lord ; in fact,
they regard the approval of the Lord aa a eimali
thing. It is gratifying, however, to note that
occasionaUy some good, honest minister gets his
eyes opened, and boldly declares the truth.
We publish below the letter of Rev. E. T.
Liddell, which has been turned over to us. For
several years he has been a prominent minister
and evangelist, and has indulged in unkind
speech against Pastor Bussell and the Inter-
national Bible Students Association. Because
of his honesty of heart, however, the Lord led
him to see ^e truth. His letter speaks for
itself. We are sure that our readers will read
the letter with interest ; and we hoi)e that it may
be an encouragement to some other ministers
who are in doubt, to look into their Bibles in the
light of present-day events and ascertain the
real truth.
International Bible Students Association.
My dear Brethren :
I feel an apology and oonf eeslon, together with an
explanation, is due you, both to set me in a tme light
among all lovers of truth and in jnstioe to myself. I was
bom in North Tictory, Cayuga County, Kew York, Sep-
tember 17, 1877, of Hobert O. Liddell and Rose Ellen
Fuller UddelL I was reared in the Sunday School in
Uartville, a small village three miles from the place of
my birth. My parents were hard-working; poor, but
Tery honorable people of Erglish extraction.
At the age of eleven I professed religion and united
with the Methodist Episcopal Church, whose Sunday
Bchool I had attended. Developing gifts which prom-
ised uaefulneM in the ministerial field, I was encouraged
by my pastor, Daniel B, Kellogg, now a retired minister
residing in Syractfae, N. Y., as well as by others promi-
nent in the Central New York Methodist Conference, to
prepare for active service. These men assisted me also
finuidally in this respect I was aemt to college in Illi-
nois, where^ after gaining a theological training (since
r^etted), I became a duly appointed pastor in Pike,
Wyoming County, N. Y., under E. H. Latimer, Presid-
ing Elder Qenessee Conference. I also served three years
as pastor in Prstteburg, Steuben County, N. Y. Then,
owing to phenomenal success in winning men, I was en-
couraged by the church to accept an evangelistic relation
for general work, which I did. This work was so suc-
cessful that it led to the strongest Baptist and Methodist
churches in America, and I became popular as an evan-
gelist. My income never failed to realize me from $5,000
to $8,000 a year.
Meanwhile I married; and my wife, being a gifted
musician and vocalist and a leader in public work, en-
hanced the interests of my work materially. It was in
the spring of 1908 that I was called to Union Square
Methodist Church, Baltimore, Md., for a revival cam-
paign. Dr. Hissee was pastor. While in that city and
during one of my rest days, I went to hear an Adventist
brother on the subject of Immortaliiy ; and as the result,
I began a systematic, thorough searching of the Scrip-
tures on the subject and became thoroughly convinced
that God only hath immortality. (1 Timothy 6:16)
This conviction caused a split between the pastor for
whom I was laboring and myself. At that time I had a
casual knowledge of Pastor Bussell, only from having
noticed his sermon headings in different papers. My
revelation regarding immortality quite naturally drove
me to a settlement of the HeU question. These radical
conclusions isolated me from former brethren, curtailed
my labors and income, and drove me at times to wonder
whether it were possible for me to be right sad every-
body else all wrong.
It was at this juncture that my wife purchased the
volumes from a colporteur and presented tiiem to me as
a Christmas gift, she being unconscious of their import
and being prompted by a desire simply to make me a
present. These volumes proved to be a Qod-send. I
devoured them. I reveled in thcon. In some things I
oould not agree then (but I was wrong), but I have
been led to see that the Pastor was correct.
In the year 1918 I wrote a book entitled "The World
War in Bible Prophecy." It was published by the Com-
mercial Printing Company of Baleigh, K. C. I was per-
fectly honest in all my deductions as contained therein.
But I have regretted with an inexpressible regret and
sorrow my antagonistic attitude toward dear Brother
Busaell, as expressed on pages 489 and 490 of the said
book, also my uncaUed-for atta^ on '*The Finished
Mystery"' (the Seventh Volume). As I Mud before, I
405
tot
r^ QOIDEN AQE
BaOOKLTV. N. Ih
then thought that I was justified; but I have been led
to see my wrong. I am also aware of other incongruitiea
of doctrine contained in said book, "The World War."
I write this letter to men whom I regard a8 men of
God, begging your forgiveness, acknowledging my error,
and confessing frankly that I was wrong. During the
pagt year I have been doing my best to correct the errors
herein referred to, before every audience I have ad-
dressed ; and I have been, during said period, seiling said
book witli not only a confession paralleling this one, but
with a preamble attached to each copy oontaiiung the
same confession and doing credit to '*The Finished
Mystery^' and to Pastor BusselL I am persuaded that
he was the Seventh Messenger of the Covenant, Gk>d*i
great harvest servant. Could I today weep my penitence
at his feet I would do so for having ever spoken unoom-
plimentarUy of him. It has been my aim during the
past year to encourage those receiving some measure of
light through my feeble ministry to purchase the Seven
Volumes, the "Harp of God," the Waich Tower, the
GoLDBN' AoE^ etc ; and my success in this line has been
gratifying. It haa alao been my aim to organize said
truth-«eekers into classes and to assist than in securing
the aid of the Pilgrim brethren. Kinston, N. C, and
Trenton, N. C, are eiamples. To vindicate my state-
ment of sorrow, that I should have been so hasty in coi*-
duding against Brother Eussell and the Seventh Vol-
ume, I wish to say that I have nearly 700 volumes ol
'The World War" left, which are to be destroyed at onoe^
notwithstanding I can ill afford this from the financial
standpoint. But I do this because of my own disgust for
the book.
Dear brethren, I am seeking nothing at your handi
whatsoever, but love and prayers. I offer you today thi
assuranoe of perfect ooncurrenoe and concord, and b«|g
that instead of condemning me for errors, you will re-
joice that the light has shone brighter and brighter upon
an honest heart, until the correctness of your hypothesia
and the errors of mine have appeared. What more can I
do ? You are at liberty to publiah this acknowledgmeul
or not, just as yon please.
I beg always to remain
Yours in the glorious hope,
£. T. LtDDEIX.
Reports from Foreign Correspondents
Report from London
JUDGING by the attention wluch the news-
papers have given, the chief event of the
last few days in Britain is the birth of a yonng
son to Princess Mary, As yet the youngster has
no title except such baby and courtesy titles as
are given to him. Although he is grandson to
the greatest of earth's kings, he is as yet but
plain Master Lascelles. However, being bom
with a silver spoon in his mouth (or that which
corresponds to it I) he will, 'Veather and tiir-
cumstances permitting** as the ship-masters say,
forge his way ahead of others who are more
commonly born. Probably we can truly say of
this young child that before he shall grow up to
know the difference between good and evil the
kingdom of righteousness and peace will be well
on its way to firm establishment in the hearts of
the people. It is grand to know that the children
now being born have a great chance of entering
into the time of happiness; and that even if they
could they would not have to look forward to a
life of battle with sickness, and mental and
moral infirmity.
The RELIGIOUS world is getting a little excited
about the new Prayer-book to which reference
has been made. There will be discussion which
may show openly that the Church of England is
not so united as when now and again they singt
"We are not divided, all one body we/' The
Bishop ol Durham has written a strong and
frank letter to the Times. He shows that those
who want these changes are, at least in part,
those who would throw the Church of England
back beyond the days of the Eef ormation. There
is in the Church of England what is called the
Catholic party; it leans towards Rome, or at
any rate puts forth for the Church of England
as arrogant claims as ever Rome did. On the
other hand, there is in the Church of England a
modernist party who have been very obedient
to the higher critics, and who would like to see
the Church of England and its Prayer-book^
that is, its doctrines — ^modernized. The churches
are busy with their schemes, either of trying to
bring about a revival of religion or of readjust*
ing their own arrangements ; or, in some casetp
of endeavoring to bring into unity diverse or-
ganizations.
From Cambridge University comes a report
of religious activity amongst the students. It
has originated in the University Council on
Religious Questions, a council which will deal
with religious sentiments of all kinds. It is said
that 2,000 out of the total of 5,000 men and
women at the University are nightly attending
Haach
1933
The QOLDEN AQE
401
meetings. One of the reverend heads of the
University says : **It is no long- jawed' religion
which is being put before the new generation.
Seriousness i6 a heavenly grace ; solemnity is a
nasty sin. A religion which says *I believe in
God' must be concerned with every scrap of new
knowledge/' And this they call ''the new evan-
gelism" I The chairman of the Committee says
that all of the clergy who are taking jwirt ara
merely cooperating with the younger genera-
tion in their search for the tmtiL None of them
has a message for the people. They leave that
to the Bible Students ; and glad we are to have
the privilege of telling of the coming of the
kingdom, and of reading for them the signs of
the times which show that the kingdom is being
established.
The winter season keeps mild. Late autmnn
wild fmits and flowers are still (February 9th)
to be seen on the eountry-side ; and, on the other
hand, the early spring flowers are bursting
forth- There are those who think the seasons
are changing; perhaps they are, but whether
the change is in preparation for the Millennial
reign, or whether it is that we are experiencing
some of the variation of the cycles of weather
which records show continually take place, re-
mains to be seen- The present writer remem-
bers seasons very much more severe than are
now being experienced. And certainly the
Thames does not freeze over; it seems almost
impossible to think that a hundred years ago
fairs were held on the frozen Thames, [Two
weeks after the foregoing report was written,
the harbor of New York was so jammed with
ice two feet thick that ferry-boats could not get
into their slips, and the streets of Brooklyn were
filled with ice from curb to curb. London ii
seven hundred nules north of New York* — ^EA]
Erroneous Teaching Mystifying
THE principal trouble with people who do not
imderstand the Bible is that they apply all
scriptures to everyone — thinking the Bible is
addressed to mankind in general A greater
mistake could not be made. This is illustrated
by an able editor applying the text, *Te are the
salt of the earth," to all mankind.
He quoted the entire passage and did not see
the point. "Ye are the salt of the earth; but if
the salt have lost its savor, wherewith shall it
be salted t It is thenceforth good for notiiini?
but to be cast out and to be trodden under foot
of men." This man claims that Christendom has
become thoroughly unchristian and nonchris-
tian, and admits that Christendom is being
trodden under foot, and adds that it is going
deeper into the mire each day.
The first and last words, ''ye'* and "taen,**
show the line of difference. The Bible is ad-
dressed to none only but him who has made a
full consecration to the Lord to do the will of
God at any cost — a full resignation of the will,
the heart, the being, and all its xwwers, if need
be to the total abnegation of himself.
There are not many such.
The text applies to the Christian who has
failed to live up to his obligations taken In his
covenant of sacrifice. But, we admit, toO| that
"Christendom" is a misnomer as referring to
the present nations — they are, according to the
Bible, the '^kingdoms of the world" under bond-
age to Satan, the great deceiver of mankind who
has transformed himself into an angel of light
to keep the race in bondage.
Chrisfs kingdom brings x>eace and happiness ;
then Satan shall be bound for a thousand years,
and righteousness will be in the ascendancy un-
til every enemy of God has been vanquished.
The world is not Christian in any sense ; the
*'cEurches" are not Christian except in name
only. And the everlasting existence of the peo-
ple of the world is not jeopardized by being
heathen. To think so is a heartless misconcep-
tion of the plan of Ood.
From the first to the second advents of Christ
the work has been principally to select the bride
of Christ, in aU "a littie flock"— 144,000— and
incidentally to witness to the world of the com-
ing "times of restitution'* when the living shall
be restored to Edenic conditions, the dead bil-
Kons brought out of the tomb and given a knowl-
edge of God's truth in order that they too may
have restored to them mental, moral and physi-
eal perfection.
What a wonderfully happy time that will be I
Heard in the Office (No.3) By Charles E, Guiver {London)
rpBLE time was/' said Tyler, *'when one cotdd
-L not doubt the Bible without being branded
as a heretic and thrown into prison, but now
even the clergy freely admit that there are many
errors in the Bible; none but the ignorant be-
lieve its verbal inspiration. Practically all the
ministers are higher critics and evolutionists,
are they not, Wynnf *
'Tes, you are right," he replied. "Few accept
all the Bible says; the majority agree with
Bishop Weldon when he says that 'all i)arts of
the Bible are not of equal value, and what we
want is an expurgated Bible'."
"I thought so, and I am glad to think that
Christians are getting broad-minded and scien-
tific. Who can accept the Genesis account of
creation, for instance t"
Palmer was taking an unusual interest in the
conversation. I could see that he was but wait-
in;:: an opi>ortunity to say something, but I think
all A\'ere surprised at what he said. *^rrora in
the Bible t Eepudiate the account of creation f"
"Really now, you don't mean to say you be-
lieve in the story of the garden of Edent" broke
in Tyler.
"I find it necessary to accept the Bible as a
whole, from Gensis to Revelation," answered
Palmer.
"But surely," said Wynn, '*you are not so anti-
quated as to believe that the first chapter of
Genesis is a true record I Why it is contradicted
by all known science ! The garden of Eden story
may be beautiful, but it is nothing more than an
allegory."
"I count it my privilege to believe it all,"
quietly replied Palmer.
"Open your mouth and shut yout eyes and
swallow the lot," chuckled Smith.
"No; I claim that it is all harmonious and
reasonable," Palmer replied.
"Reasonable, harmonious I Why the Bible is
full of mistakes and contradictions; everyone
knows that," said Tyler.
"It is all very well making charges : point out
thp TTli*itfl.KPS
"Ha, ha I" laughed Tyler, TEf a all a mistake."
"The creation story is a mistake," said Wynn,
jubilant to think that he was scoring one off the
Bible Students at last 'The seven days of crea-
tion, for instance, are absolutely disproved by
science"
*'And the flood,* chimed in Tyler. "What does
it mean when it says, *The windows of heaven
were opened'! No one but a dreamer would
write such piffle. Let us hear the voice of the
dark ages in the midst of twentieth century
knowledge and see what it soxmds like."
'Ti you will give me a chance, perhaps I ma;f
be able to explain."
"Go ahead, then," said Tyler, highly pleased.
"Tirst," began Palmer, "you make me wonder
how much science you have between you, and
then whether you are aware that so-called sci-
ence has contradicted itself time and time again
so that a scientific treatise of a few years ago ia
practically useless today; and, further, that the
Genesis account of creation though written
about 3,500 years ago is abreast if not in ad-
vance of modem knowledge. In fact it is now
established by geology that the order of crea-
tion given in Genesis is scientifically correct
and gives the exact order in which the earth
was actually built up. The seven days of crea-
tion are the seven stages shown by the varioua
strata of the earth's crust."
"But you don't think it was done in seven
days, do youT" interposed Tyler,
"Seven epochal days; not twenty-four-hour
days."
*^What warrant have you for calling these
days ejwchs f " queried Wynn.
"I would put it the other way," replied
Palmer. "What right have you to say they must
be days of twenty-four hours T The sun was not
made to shine until the fourth day, so that the
first few days could not be solar days of twenty-
four hours; the sun was not there to regulate
them. Then the Scripture says that 'one day is
with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thou-
sand years as one day.' The creation account
sums up the whole work of the six days and
calls them one: Tn the day that God created
the heaven and the earth.' You must allow for
the epoch theory there, Wynn ; there is no other
way of explaining it."
*^ou have him there. Palmer," said Tyler.
"But it is possible to determine the length ol
these days," continued Palmer, taking no notice
of the interruption. "Since they are all members
of one week, it is reasonable to conclude that
they are of equal length. If we can find the
length of one of those days we shall then know
the duration of the others.
"Let me draw your attention, Wynn, to a
Hasch 28, 1923
The QOLDEN AQE
409
peculiarity in the Genesis account of creation*
If yon look you will see that the day commenoea
with the evening and ends with tie morning:
The evening and the morning were the first
day/ The formula is repeated for the second,
third, fourth, fifth and sixth days ; but have yon
noticed that the seventh day ia commenced, bat
not finished t Why! Becanse it has continued
on through the age of man down to our own
day — ^it is not yet finished. When God had
finished the work of the six creative days, He
rested on the seventh day; and the apostle Paul
writing to the Hebrews, in chapter 4 : 3, says
that God is still resting, and that it is still the
seventh day. Tor we which have believed do
enter into rest.' What rest? The Apostle an-
swers : That God did rest the seventh day from
all his works/ The believer ceases from his own
work as God did from His, and enters the rest
of the seventh day. Sir thousand years of
hmnan history are in the past; there is one
thousand to follow ; and then that which began
in the darkness of the evening will become clear
in the light of the morning. The end will inter-
pret the beginning, and God's purpose will then
be clearly seen. The Psalmist says: HiV^eeping
may endure for the evening [margin] but joy
Cometh in the morning/ (Psalm 30: 5) And the
evening and the morning will be the seventh day.
*The seventh day is one of 7,000 years; the
other six we reasonably conclude must be of the
same length, because they belong to the same
week ; 7 times 7 are 49 ; 49,000 years the earth is
in course of construction from chaos to the per-
fect cosmos, and the earth then enters her grand
jubilee with the fiftieth thousand years."
"Well, I have never heard that before," said
Tyler. "Where do you get your information f*
"My attention was drawn to this by the late
Pastor Russell, in the sbcth volume of his 'Stud-
ies in the Scriptures,' the first chapter of which
deals with this subject and shows the harmony
of science with the Bible.
^ have not time to go into all the details of
the creation just now, but on the matter of in-
Bpiration I would like to point out one thing
about the first chapter of Genesis. As I have
previously remarked, scientists have disagreed
amongst themselves for years about the forma-
tion of the earth, but after much investigation
it is now established that the order given by
Moses is the correct one. I would ask: How did
Moses discover thist Men had not then taken m
spade and digged deep into the earth. Geology
was an unknown soience. Was it wisdom, in-
spiration, or speculation t
**I suppose that you have heard of the princi-
ple of the permutation of numbers!"
"Oh, yes," said Tyler. ''A friend of mine was
explaining it to me the other evening. He said
that a large business house could be fitted out
with telephones, and that with the use of five
different numbers, 120 different changes could
be made without the need for an exchange derk.
One just manipulates the numbers into different
^positions."
'Tes, that is right ; two numbers can be placed
in two different positions, as : 1-2 and 2-1. With
three figures six different changes can be made ;
e, g,, 123, 231, 321, 213, 312, 132. Four, 24; five,
120. Seven can be placed in 5,040 different po-
sitions.
"My point is this : Moses gives seven days of
creation, each having its peculiar work. He
places light first ; he might have put something
else there. He states that man was the last to
be created; he might have placed him as ths
first of the animal creation, but he did not K
he had he would have been wrong.
"In arranging the seven days of creation with
their work, there were 5,040 different ways itt
which he might have placed them. Only on#
order could be right, 5,039 wrong. If he was
guessing, there were 5,039 chances against him.
He was correct ; he has given the only order out
of 5,040, which is right How did he do itt Tht
science of geology was not Jcnown. It could not
be a guess ; it must have been inspiration. The
great Creator who had ordered the formation of
the earth revealed this secret to His servant
"Compare the simple grandeur of the Genesis
account of creation with those that come to us
from other sources of antiquity, and the con-
trast between truth and error is manifested.
There are so many evidences of the inspiration
of the Bible that no one should have difficulty in
believing. Some of the antidpations of science
found there are remarkable. You will never find
Moses writing piffle, which you find in many so-
called scientific works. The wisdom of men is
continually being demonstrated as foolishness
with God, and the so-called foolishness of Qoi
as the very essence of wisdom.
^'Another day for the ^windows of heaven.* * ;
Encouraging Information— If True
WE ARE told through the public press that
the professors are not all-wise. There is
the tacit admission that once they knew it all,
but that that day has passed. So the old idea of
idolizing the college professor has passed, also.
Weary days, these. Who has made the discov-
ery t That was the edict of deans at the Uni-
versity of Minnesota in January, conmienting
on the statements of Dr. Alexander Meiklejohn,
president of Amherst College, before the con-
vention of the Association of American Colleges
held at Chicago. He said:
"TTnder the rush of new sdenoe and forces of intellect,
the technique of the old stmctuxe is wrecked. We are
lost, mixed up, bewildered; and the jonug peo}^ hsTe
found us out."
Dr. Johnston, dean of the Academic College
of ^linnesota, concurred, saying:
'Undoubtedly ft great adjustment is needed because
€i the great social changes. Most of the nnirenity fao-
nlty now are at work on pioblems lolying the lack of
experience and training they potsened when thej^ en-
tered the univenity.*
The grand old book, the Bible, scoffed at and
ridiculed, is yet to be vindicated. The Prophet,
referring to the end of the Satanic order, said
that the wisdom of their wise men shall perish
and the understanding of the prudent shall be
hid. Tes, yes; the poor professors, and all oth-
ers who have been going contrary to the truth
of the Bible, are to be relegated to the rear.
God has other means of enlightening the peo-
ple; and while the leaders and teachers have
had their day and possibly were necessary to
the outgoing oganization, we have reached the
end of that way, and the Bible — ^beaten and torn
and sneered at and burned — is yet to be exalted
above the hills. And the leaves of the trees shall
dap their hands for joy, when true knowledge,
true science, true theology come streaming into
the minds of alL That is the day about which
prophets and poets have written ; but hitherto
it was not thought possible that it would be
such an awful jar on the learned. And what a
gallant way of retreat! Because they have been
found out I
Potato Raisers Get Rich
Minnesota: b a wonderful state — for
lakes and potatoes. Spuds were selling in
August for 23 cents a bushel But because the
farmers stopped digging them at that price the
captains of industry put the jackscrews under
the price, and as it began to mount up the farm-
ers again began to dig.
How would you like to be a farmer by the
name of J. T. Anderson and live in Wadena,
Minn,, and raise potatoes for a livelihood t Well,
Mr. J. T. sold 220 bushels at 46 centa a bushel
These potatoes were the Snowflake variety, a
fine spud, sound and smooth, and were delivered
to the dealer in October.
He waited for.his check. It cama His 13,200
pounds of tubers brought him the magnificent
sxmi of $4.84, or less than two and one-quarter
cents a bushel
There was a deduction of $66 for freight; the
loading charge was $13.20 ; the sacks cost $10.56;
and the commission firm drew down $6.60 for
their trouble.
Mr. J. T. caught the thought and significantly
asks : '^ow many bushels would it take at that
price (2i cents a bushel) to buy one ton of soft
slater
We call this a ''Christian" nation and prate
about this being part of "Christendom" —
Christ's kingdom. But if the Golden Bule is to
be the law of that kingdom pray tell us where-
abouts on the earth is there a semblance ofl
Christ's kingdom?
The selfishness dominating the children of
men in our day does not argue for the gradual
betterment of the race. The Bible says they
shall grow worse and worse. Trouble and dis-
tress is everywhere apparent, and we still pray
for the kingdom to come. The rich, the proud,
the self-centeredf are to be humbled The poor,
the conscientious, and those who feel their un^
worthiness are to be exalted. But all shall be
blessed with forgiveness of sins, a knowledge of
the truth, privileges of living and not dying; and
then the whole world will melt into one family —
the brotherhood of man, and love will be the
motive prompting every act, word and thout^L
Preaching the Eighth Commandment
ALTHOUGH big business is not honest itself,
although nothing could be more dishonest
or unjust to the people than the practices of
which it is guilty right along, yet it wants other
I)eople to be honest. Indeed, iie small fry must
be honest, must be dei)endable; or the gigantic
stealings of big business carried through during
the war would never have been possible.
Hence it does not surprise us that the Nation-
al Surety Company has organized a campaign
to try to make the common people honest. This
Company goes oh the bond of employ^, pro-
tecting big business concerns from robberies
from their own employes. The fewer robberies
there are from the inside, the smaller will be
the charges for protection, and the better it will
be for the big business concerns that employ
the Surety Company.
The Surety Company has organized what it
calls a National Honesty Bureau and has put it
in charge of the Beverend WiUiam Byron For-
bush, Ph. D., LL. D., as Managing Director.
The Beverend Forbush has sent us one of the
documents of his honesty campaign with the
request that we publish and give editorial com-
ments. This we are glad to do. The bulletin
reads in part as f oUows :
''Have we learned all that we might from the Boman
Catholic priesthood? The question was aoggested to
the writer a& he recently ttrmed the pages ol serenl
volumes of sermona in a Catholic bookgtore. These ser-
mons were chie£j of two dassea, doctrinal and ethicaL
Upon the doctrinal material it is not necessary to pause.
It wae consistent and oonventionaL But ^e ethical
material \ras a revelation. It was direct, uncomparomit-
ing, practical. Behind it all was the antiiority of fThus
eaith the Lord/ and the emphasis of This do and thou
■halt live/
'The writer reviewed his own preaching for nearly a
quarter of a century. *How many times have I preached
on the Law of the Lord? Did I ever sofficiently empha-
size the Ten Commandments ?*
^usitiess men are doing tins preaching f or na. Is H
generally known that more than 80^000 talks were given
by bankers last year in the public schools of America
upon 'Character the Chief Asset in Business Credit*?
Do we ail know that the Golden Bole has been formally
adopted as the basic code of the International Botarj
Clubs ? Is the religious public informed of the Truth in
Advertising Movement that is maintained by the Asso-
ciated Advertising Clubs of the World, and that supporti
a vigilance organization in forty of onr larger cities ?
''Our attention has been turned ainoe the war to *fte
crime wave* and the crime trust' The tremendous
tfarongh theft (over a third of a billion doUars a year)
and the progreasiTe corraption of boyhood so stirred the
mind of one of America's leading business men, ICr*
WiUiam B. Joyce, Chairman of the National Surety
Company, that he inatituied the Kational Honesty Bu-
reau, in order to re-emphaaiae the command. Thou shalt
not steal/ in the schools of America. Perhaps we cannot
ttem the flood of crime» but we can dry up the springs.
"Church people, how would you like to hear one ser-
mon on old-fashioned Honesty? Preachers, why not
preach on the Eighth Commandmeut ? Parents, why
not take occasion sometime between the 12th and 22nd
of February to tell your children what Ood'a Law ia
-about Hon^fty and Honor?*'
In answer to Beverend Forbush's qnestion,
'Have we learned all that we might from the
Boman Catholic priesthood!" our answer would
be No ; you have probably not learned all you
might If you had carried your search for holy
books far enough you might have obtained the
works of Saint Alphonso Maria di Liguori, So-
man Catholic theologian, bishop and founder ol
the Order of Bedemptorists, who lived 1696-
1787. From ^m you could have obtained the
following Boman Catholic lesson on honesty:
"If any one steal small sums at different times, either
from the same or different persons, not having the inten-
tion of stealing large soma, nor of causing a great dam-
age, his sin is not mortaL If several persons steal from
the same master, in email qoantitLes, each in such a
manner as not to conmiit a mortal sin, thongh each
knows that all of these little thefts together cause a
considerable damage to their master, yet no one of them
commits a mortal sin, eren when they steal at the sama
time. A ton does not commit a mortal sin when he steals
only twenty or thirty pieces of gold from a father who
has an income of 150 pieces of gold.'*
The Boman Catholic system, of which Bever-
end Forbush has such a high opinion, is outlined
in the theological work 'De Sanctis/' From
these pages we learn that :
"Encouragement jm giyen to theft, as to every other
crime, by the facility of obtaining pardon ; and absolu-
tions are given to robbers, uaorers, murderers, without
their having made any restitution whatever. They repair
to the confessor, present him with a goodly offering for
a mass; or, if they are robbers of celebrity, men abound-
ing in wealth, tiiey found a diapelry, a benefice, or
aomething of the kind. At Bome, for instance, every
one knows that Pius VII (1742-1823) granted to all
who hear oonf essions in the Holy House Ponterotto, the
privilege of absolving from restitution all who hav«
defrauded the Bev, Apostolic Chamben, or the gover»«
411
TT- QOLDEN AQE
Bbookltv. K. X>
ment; and all defraud^ and ran there to receive absolu-
tion. But thia la not enon^ Leo Z (1475-1521), In
kifl bull beginning with Tostquam ad ApoetulatuB^' givea
confessors the privilege not onlj of absolving robbers,
but of permitting them to retaia in all good conscience,
the fruits of their usury, robberies, thefts, etc., on condi-
tion that part of the goods be given to the church 1"
The Protestant ministers do not come out so
openly in favor of theft, and yet they are as dis-
honest as they can be, and Beverend Forbnsh
knows it He knows that thousands of these
ministers are nnbeHevers in the Bible and are
obtaining money nnder false pretence, merely
nsing the Bible as a doak with which to cover
their unbelief.
How many ministers are there who are able
to say f aithfnUy that they believe the stories of
Noah and the flood, and Jonah and the great
flsh, to both of which onr Lord Jesus gave Hi>
assent f How many ministers believe the story
of Adam and Eve, to which St Paul gives as-
sents How many ministers believe the stories
of Elijah and Job, to which St James gave
assent t ^
Ministers continue to baptize children. They
know that it means nothing. Why are they not
honest? Ministers continue silently to acquiesce
in the doctrine of eternal torment, when they
know that the Bible plainly teaches that death,
not eternal torment, is the wages of sin. Why
do they do itf Ministers taught the Kaiser that
he was ruling by divine right ; they were thua
guilty of the World War, which has robbed
everybody. Why did they not teach the people
that the commandment, "Thou shalt not kill," is
as important as the one, "Thou shalt not steal"j
and that both are important! We wonder!
As for the bankers, they are as guilty of dis- '
honesty as any class we know. Details of their
crooked work, as manifested in the deeds of the
Federal Reserve System and in smaller banks,
have been published in The Gk>LDBK Age from
time to time; and we have plenty more of the
same kind of crookedness to expose when we can
get to it The whole interest system is Scriptur-
ally wrong and is destroying the nation.
Beverend Forbush has a great field ahead of
him. Indeed, it is a field in which The Goldeit
Age has already done much work. The first step *
toward makrug the common people honest is to
make the preachers and bankers honest We do
not include politicians in this. How they can be
made honest is something we cannot suggests ^
But we are satisfied that the four crooked P's—
Preachers, Politicians, Profiteers, and Press-
are the underlying causes of popular dishon-
esty; and that until they are cleaned up and
become honest, truthful, sincere, trustworthy, it
ia useless to expect anything from the people
but a continued and increasing disregard for
real moral worth. If the teachers are untrust- -
worthy, what can* be expected of the pupils t
The Episcopal Church on Trial
THE Bible is the authority for the thought
that in the end of the age, in our day, there
shall be a falling of stars. In Bible symbology
we find that "stars" mean the clergy. A star
is a heavenly body that gives light To our
surprise we have found that there is a 'Ibad"
heaven as well as a good one. So heaven does
not invariably mean something holy. St, Paul
says: "We wrestle not against flesh and blood
[merely], but against principalities, against
powers, against the rulers of the darkness of
this world, against spiritual wickedness in high
places'' (Ephesians 6:12); or, as the margin
explains, against wicked spirits in heavenly
places. The chief wicked spirit is, of course, the
devil, the "god of this world,'* (2 Corinthians
4:4) Then there are legions of subordinate
wicked spirit beings ; then come those who teach
the doctrines of devils and the precepts of men \
In the book of Revelation we have the religiouj
systems of the world named for us. They ar«
called the "synagogue of Satan," or, in plain
English, the devil's church. "Satan himself !■
transformed into an angel of light Therefore
it is no great thing if his ministers also be trans-
formed as the ministers of righteousness ; whose (
end shall be according to their works. For such
are false apostles, deceitful workers, transform-
ing themselves into the apostles of Christ" (2
Corinthians 11:14,15,13) Where do we find
these thus described!
Demonology has masqueraded and flourished
in Christian robes. Hundreds of systems in
Christendom are labeled "Christian" for effect,
Mahch 28. 1923
^ QOLDEN AQE
413
and to hoodoo the people and collect the money.
This institution so many have called "Chriatian-
ity"' has miserably failed — failed to promote
good among the people, failed to convert the
world, failed to bring peace, faUed to raise the
morality of its subjects. It has impoverished the
nations, swindled them, corrupted them, caused
more bloodshed than any other one thing, cansed
more unhappiness, more discord, and has been
destrnctive of almost erverything that is good.
Whyt Because Satan is the great power-house
behind the force generated ; for he has deceived
by making his own doctrines look plausible and
trustworthy, and the doctrines of the Bible are
made to appear so hideous that the Bible is now
generally repudiated, God is defamed, and
Christ is represented as being a myth, the gar-
den of Eden a myth, Noah a myth, and the
miracles mythical, '^volution" has been en-
throned and the Bible thrown to the discard by
the preachers who now come out boldly and de-
clare for "freedom of speech*' and seek to be
loosed of the bands which hold them iix re-
straint. The fruitage is apparent; it is a fine
crop. The harvest is here, and the "church*'
people must take the consequences.
The Revelation furnishes another name for
the churches — ^Babylon. Ancient Babylon was
at first the ''gateway to God," but became con-
fused. So mystic Babylon, representing all the
religious systems wearing the name of Christ,
is confused; her name is Confusion. ''Babylon
the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the
habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul
spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful
bird" (Revelation 18:2); and all her "stars,'*
her luminaries, her preachers, are fallen — fallen
from teaching what little they ever did know
about heavenly or true spiritual things and have
come down to the earth, so now they orate on
psychology, on divorce, on jwlitics, on civic re-
form, on the movies, on baseball, on evolution,
on spiritism, on self-hypnotism — on anything
but the Christianity of Jesus Christ.
Many churches are in disruption — ^the Episco-
pal, the Baptist, the Methodist, etc In some
instances it is not strange that the great contro-
versy centers around the personality of Jesus —
who, what and why he was, whether human, or
divine, or human and divine at the same time.
The arguments of some of the wisest of her
fallen stars are puerile in the extreme. Take a
few of the Episcopalian ministers for example;
Dr. Percy Stickney Grant finds that he can no
longer accept Jesus as the equal of God, but
claims that Jesus was merely a man without the
power of God; and with this thought comes the
denial of the virgin birth. It is inconceivable to
hiTTi how Jesus could have a virgin birth without
being at the same time one-third of a triune
God, or "God incarnated*'
Dr. Gustave A, Carstensen says: -When Dt»
Grant denied that Christ had the power of God
he fully denied that Christ is God; and if
Christ IB not God, then you and I are idolaters,
for then we are worshiping a man." This is
another fallen star; for he holds that if Jesus
is not Gfod he must be a man. In bringing a dis-
course to a close he asked all who beheved that
Christ is God to rise and recite with him the
Nicene Creed. All arose and repeated the creed.
The Nicene Creed is heathenish, and has no
Bible foxmdation- This creed was "put over^
and rammed down the throats of the bishoi»
(who had fallen from grace) by a x>agan ruler—
Constantine — in 325 A. D. Dr. Carstensen also
said: 'There never was but one resurrection,
because there never was but one God-mau to
rise again"; and, "Dr. Grant has axx)statized
from Christianity; and therefore Christiani ty,
the fundamental and basic doctrine of which is
belief in the divinity of Jesus Christ, is for him
no longer tenable.'' These fallen stars cannot
see how Jesus could have a change of natureu
They reason that somehow he was God and
therefore divine ; that he was divine as a man ;
and they insist that now he ia not only divine
but a man also.
Rev. Dr. George Craig Stewart, highest paid
rector in Chicago diocese, says: ''Most men in
the Episcopal church are men of modem view.
They believe in evolution. They do not believe
that heaven is a place above the sky or that hell
is a hole after Qie pattern of Dante's descrip-
tion." The trouble with the "ehurches" all along
has been that they were up-to-date, modem for
their day — from Constantine to this present
hour. What every person should do, who is
trusting in the precious blood of Jesus, is to get
out of date, and get right back to the Lord, thet
apostles and the prophets; then when he gets
established in the truth of the Bible and learns
the doctrine of Christ, he may come forward in
the increasing light until he advances into pres-
414
T^ QOLDEN AQE
BaOOKLTX. w. %
ent truth, and becomes like the sturdy oak, un-
shaken by the winds of adverse beliefs. No evo-
lutionist is a Christian ; for that theory is con-
trary and opposed to the doctrine of Christ,
The world is in a sorry plight; £Uid the
"churches" are in a worse position, because of
ignorance, superstition, bigotry, and doubt re-
garding the Bible* Some one has said that if
there is a God He should dear up the atmos-
phere and stop all the trouble that is in the
world and demonstrate that He is a Gtod of love.
He is indeed a God of love; He has been long-
suffering and patient ; but now He is letting the
bottom fall out of things, making ready for the
great blessing which He has in store for all the
families of the earth. He is teaching a lesson in
the wisest way — so that it will never be forgot-
ten. He has issued His^amings ; He has sent
His thunderings; His lightnings have flashed
forth. Bnt the preachers walk on in darkness.
The truth respecting Jesus is that he has had
three natures ; (1) As a created spirit being, but
not God, not divine, not immortal (2) The life
principle of that spirit being was transferred to
the virgin Mary, who nourished it and gave it
the human organism and gave it birth. Jesus
was then human, but perfect in every way, as
His life did not come from Adam; and being
from (3od He was "holy, harmless, undefiled and
separate from sinners," but still not God, nor
divine, nor immortaL (John 5:26) (3) After
His resurrection Jesus was no longer human
but divine, raised to a higher position than He
ever occupied before (Philippians 2:9-11), no
longer of mortal estate in which death was a
possibility; but immortal — death hath no more
donunion over Him. And still He is not God
'Almighty, the Great Jehovah; He is the exalted
Christ, the Sok of Gt>d, placed at the right hand
of the throne of God. (Hebrews 12:2) As an
immortal being of the divine nature He is made
of Ood Lord of lords and King of kings, with all
power in heaven and in earth delegated to Him
to use in harmony with His Father's plan. Je-
hovah God is still over Christ (1 Corinthians
11: 3) ; and when in the fulness of time Christ
subdues all things to the Father, He will turn
all things over to His Father, Jehovah God,
and then Christ Himself also becomes subject
to the Father.— 1 Corinthians 15 : 24-28.
The Church of England is facing another
crisis, one which agitates her terribly and causes
the timbers to creak mournfully. The fight hat
been long brewing between factions in the
church. It threatens to come to a head in the
proposed revision of the Book of Common
Prayer, and is said to be her greatest crisis
since the Beformation. Among the sweeping
changes proposed are in the prayer for the
dead, the shortening of six commandments, the
omission of the use of certain vestments, and
the retention of the word ''obey" in the marriage
ceremony. The real trouble is supx>osed to break
around tiie proposed "prayer for the dead." It
is barely possible that some are getting the eyes
of their understanding sufficiently opened to
know that the dead are really dead and need no
prayers; and that they await the resurrection,
when the Lord Jesus will call to all in the
"graves" to "come forth." There is arising a
strong desire to get away from everything which
smacks too much of the Roman Catholic ritual
So, we see, the reform movement is making
its impression ; but we are living in a day which
makes history so fast that the slow processes of
reform cannot keep up with the light streaming
in from the rising of the Sun of Righteousness.
If they should with one stroke sweep away the
Nicene and other man-made creeds, their ritual,
book of common prayer and their vestments,
and would begin at the bottom, there would
surely be some signs of real life and of loyalty
to Christ
Moon Obscures Venus
IT is not often that Venus will blushingly hide
her curly head behind the man in the moon.
But January 13th, for the first time since 1884,
^enus was completed occulted by the moon. The
path of Venus aroxmd the sun ia an ediptical
©rbit not so very far removed from that of the
iarth, and the moon's path dees not waver much
from a line drawn between sun and earth ; there-
fore the possibility of the phenomenon.
Astronomers daim that the crescent-8hai>ed
Venus (as she was between us and the sun)
emerged from behind the moon with great clear-
ness, which demonstrates the fact that there if
no atmosphere around the moon.
STUDIES IN THE "HARP OF GOD" ("~affiPWar')
Witb Issue Namber 00 we beg&n numlng Jndce Bathcrtord'a new book,
*Ttie Harp of God*\ with accompany loc qumOooM, tMkiag th» pUoe of hoth
Adyanced and JnTenUc Bible Studies which hare been hitherto pnbllebe^
*"Some have earnestly believed that Jesus
was God Himself. But such a conclusion is not
warranted by the Scriptures. John said: 'The
Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things
into his hand." (John 3:35) Again Jesus said:
The Father judgeth no man, but hath com-
mitted all judgment unto the Son: that all men
should honor the Son, even as they honor the
Father. He that honoreth the Son honoreth the
Father which hath sent him. . . . For as the
Father hath life in himself; so hath he given
to the Son to have life in himself." (John 5 :
22, 23, 26) Again Jesus said: 'TLt is also written
in your law, that the testimony of two men is
true. I am one that bear witness of myself, and
the Father that sent me beareth witness of me."
(John 8 : 17, 18) Thus Jesus definitely fixes the
fact that He and the Father are separate and
distinct beings.
"^ Again Jesus said : "My Father, which gave
them me, is greater than all ; and no man is able
to pluck them out of my Father's hand. I and
. my Father are one." (John 10:29, 30) It may
be asked, Does this not prove that they were
one being t Onr answer is that it does not; but
that it does show, in connection with the other
Scriptures quoted, that Jesus and the Father,
Jehovah, are one in spirit, one in purpose, on«
in harmonious action ; just as Jesus subsequent-
ly prayed to the Father that the church, His
followers, might be made one with Him, when
He said: ^'Neither pray I for these alone, but
for them also which shall believe on me through
their word; that they all may be one, as thou,
Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also
may be one in us: that the world may believe
that thou hast sent me. And the glory which
thou gavest me I have given them; that they
may be one, even as we are one." (John 17:
20-22) Thus Jesus definitely shows what iji
meant by being one with the Father.
*" Again Jesus prayed to the Father, saying,
•Tather, save me from this hour: but for this
cause came I unto this hour. Father, glorify
thy name. Then came there a voice from heav-
en, saying, I have both glorified it, and will
glorify it again." (John 12: 27, 28) Jesus could
not have been praying to himself here, but He
was praying to Jehovah God, from whom Ht
came.
***That the Father is greater than the Son,
Christ Jesus, He shows when He says: '1 go
away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me,
ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the
Father: for my Father is greater than L** —
John 14:28.
"**Many others have believed that Jesus,
while on the earth, was stiQ a spirit being and
that his flesh was merely a covering or house
in which that spirit being resided. Otherwise
stated, that He was merely an incarnated crea-
ture and not wholly a man. The incarnatioo
theory is that a spirit being inhabits for a time
the human body, or a human body is created
for the express purpose of that spirit being's
occupying it for a time. The incarnation of
Jesus is Scripturally erroneous. Indeed, if He
had been merely an incarnated being, He could
never have redeemed mankind. It is not dis-
puted that He could have appeared as a human
being; and such is attested to in the instances
given in Genesis 18:1, 2 and 19: 1.
QUESTIONS ON THE HARP OF GOET
Are Jesus and Jehovah one and the sazzie being? Oire
the Scriptural proof. ^I 166.
In what sense are the Father and the Son one? Giva
Scriptaral proof . K167.
When Jeaufl prayed to the Father, did he pr«f to hiifr*
■elf or to another? ^1B8.
Who is the greater, Jehorah or Jesoa? Gi^e Scrip*
tund proof. 11169.
When Jesus was on earth, was he a spirit or a hmnm
being? 11170.
What is meant by the incaination theory? U 170.
Do the Scriptures warrant the eonclnsion that Jasu
was an incarnated being? If not, why not? 1 170.
UM
Looking Forward Thirteen Weeks
Thirteen weeks' reading — 60 minutes each week
— ^wiU make clear for you the ten fundamentals
of Bihle teachings around which all prophecieB
and doctrines revolve. Prophecies understood
— the daily events of the world are compre-
hended and more, you will know what the
prophecies say of the outcome.
The Harp Biblr Stxhdy Coxtbsb sets forth these
fundamentals.
The Hakp Bible Study Couese complete 48c.
K you want to know the relation of the different
writings — the meaning of the different books —
in fact the harmony of almost every verse —
Studies rer the ScfRiFruRBS cover the field as
completely as you wish-
STT'DIZS nV THK SCBlin-UBXI,
a library of seven topicnUj
armn^ed Bible Study Books,
examines sx^clflc prophecies,
specific doctrine.
STrniEB IN THE SCRIPTlTKa
over 3700 pnies, with nppcn-
dix of quefitioQs. Complete
Set of Seven Vol nines, $2.50.
SrECIAL OFFER
Hakp Bibuc Studt Couass
and the complete Set of Seven
Volumes of Studies iw th»
ScBifTuaxa, $2.85,
L B. S. A,
Brooklyn, N. T.
Gentlemen: Send me Thb
HAap Btblb Study Coumaa
afid the Set of Studixs nr
THi ScBTTTuaEs — 8 Volume*
of over 4000 pagas. I endoie
'■^r^
HEADED
FOR THE
MADHOUSE
IMPRESSIONS
OF BRITAIN
—OXFORD
THE
OATHBOUND
COVENANT
5* a copy — $ 100 a Year
Canada, and Foreign Countries $ ±50
NEV
"VORLD,
BEGINNING
Contents of the Golden Age
Social and ij:n;cATioxAii
HEADnn FOR TTiE l^lAnnorsE 419
Caiiso^ of tnsMuKy 420
Tin; Kffoct of Hiut 422
The Ductless GIuihIs 423
Sane Care of the Insnne . - 424
Insano Care of the Insane 424
Conclitions in Kn.^hmd 426
Travel and M f-rEu.A n y
Imprkssto?nR of Britain^ fl'ART VTT) 41^3
Scotcli Tn(histry aiul Thrift 42S
Aloii;.^ Croiinvrirs Trail 429
An Anardtist; Iii'li<,aous Org:ini/iUi»:)n . 431
KT>oraoiiin and Leods , 432
ModtUTi Spii-dii;il Food 432
Oxfortl's Glory and Phiiiiit' 434
Feet ak^d Ikchk.s 435
Political — Mo^ie^tic axd Fop.eicn"
TnE Rope ts Bui^axixg (CAnnjos) 436
Bo^.'^^IKVTR^[ ix Tin: IM'i.i'ns . ■ 445
pKfJ.STH .7'?E(7?;\-\T.\G TO .H-M^JiY . . ■■ 446
rtl:i TClOX AND rHiLCsoriiT
Ekari) IN Till'] Ori.^cE (No -^1) 437
The OATHBOvyD Covi:xA.y r . . 4S9
Assuranoos of tlie Alniii:lit.\ "s vj^ui 430
(3od l-'oiT'Sjiw ilie IMM'-^nil 440
, Oospol Cliiirch not ("otniiU'le 441
Promisft to tho Jews 442
Snblimtty of God's Wovk . . 443
Future of Heathen Ponple 444
CuiiiwTiAN WORiv IN Atlanta L i.i.3C/.n 446
Studies tn the llARr oe God 447
Published evsry other "Wodno-^^dny at IS Tonford Ptrt^et. r.ronXlyn, N. T., U.S.A., by
wooiAvoirrn. nrjiKiNcs ^: MAirrrx
CoparintiVH and Propifct<t<-^ A f/'-irr.-..v: isratf-ard Strrct. firool'J^/il , A\ Y.,^ 77. S. A.
CLAYTON J. WOODAVOirrTI . , . li^livnt KOIU.RT J. :^LVirriX , BuRiness Manager
(\ K. STEWAllT .... Assistant Ldltor "W-.M. F. Hl'l u;i X(iS . - . Ker'y ;m<] Treas.
Ftvk Gkxts a Cory — ipi.OO A Ykar Make rFMrrTA\n;s to TJfi: GOLDEN AGE
yonRTGN Oi'"MCEy ; British .... 34 Cra.ven 'I'errfice. l-;nu-;i'^tor r.a(e. l-on«.l0Ti W. 2
CisnntUiDi ,.,,,, ^. , CTO Diindjis Sirct^r W ., 'rofonto, OntHriO
AustialaHan 4^15 < "oHiiis Slrt^et, IVlf'lboiirne. AnRtrfl.ha
South African C Lelie Strt^et, Cape Town. South Africa
Entered as second-class matter at Erooidyn, N. Y„ under tho Act of March 3, 187&
Qhc Golden Age
Tolame IV
Brooklyn, N. Y., Wednesday, Apn 11, 1923
Numbei 93
Headed for the Madhouse
DE. A. A. LOEWENTHAL, formcL- proff^s-
sor of mental and nervous diseasoH at the
Universit}^ of Chiea^-o, has made the statement
that "at the present rate of ine i-ea.se the world
will be ruled by madness within fji'ty yeai-s."
In this article we give some of the data upon
which such aji opinion rests.
We do not have to go far away from home to
find plenty of data. Xew York State heads the
Jist of states with the highest nvi ruber of per-
sons with mental disorders per hundi-ed thou-
I' sand of the population, and in Xew York State
iv more persons' were sent to tlie insane asylum
I, during the last yetir than in any previous year.
|r At the end of 1921 tlie xjatients in the thirteen
gj-^state hospitals for the insane mmibered 39,736,
I an increase of 1,445 over 1920. This is 6,642
^ mote than the hospitals were built to accommo-
|. date.
i ; Of the total nmnber of patients in Xew York
fc State one-half were born in Europe, and nearly
|; one-third of all the patients were out and out
^:^ aliens. From this number two hundred and
7 ninety persons were sent back, during the year
I ending June 30, 1920, to the foreign countries
r- f rpm which they came. Under the law, any pe r-
sons showing insanity within five years after
/ a'dmission to America may be returned to their
former homes.
Massachusetts comes next to New Y^ork in its
number of insane per hundred thousand of the
population. Dr. Briggs, former chairman oC the
Board of Insanity, says that in Massachusetts-
one x>erson in every ten at some time or other
enters an insane or feeble-minded hospital, and
' that five percent of all the deaths in the state
. are in state institutions of one kind or another.
^ These figures are so large that we hesitate to
^- publish them; but these are the data before us,
and we h^ve no reason to question them. Mas-
■ sachusetts spends six million dollars annually
V for the care of delinquents. Connecticut, Ver-
i ttiont, Montana, and Oregon — all northern
states — have heavy percentages of insanity;
the lowest jiercentages are in the South.
Taking the country as a whole, insanity and
mental disorders are incr(;asjng four times
faster than the population; and as long ago as
1910 tluM-e were jnore patients in the institu-
tions for the insane than there were students
in all the colleges.
Already Ruled by Madness
R\^Vh]\ir\NG to Dr. LoewenthaFs statement
tliat in lii!ty years the world- would be ruled
]>y madness, we find that both the Bible and
secular history show that it has been ruled by
nuuhuen for more than 2,520 years, X^ebuchad-
nezzar, the first world-ruler, represented Gen-
tile rule in the earth. He was insane for seven
years; those seven years represent the seven
*'Cei\tile Times,"- the period from the overthrow
of King Zedekiah, 606 B. C, down to the out-
break of the World War, which legally ended
Gentile rule and almost ended it actually.
The condition of affairs during those 2,520
years, proves that the rulers have been mad-
men. What sane persons believe that the com-
mon people of any land desire to murder their
fellows or to be murdered by themt And yet
they have given their support to a set of rulers
that have brought on one terrible era of blood-
shed after another.
Take the inordinately vain Kaiser Wilhelm
IL His father and his grandfather were sane,
l>ut his earlier ancestors showed all the evi-
dence of minds that were out of balance.
Frederick I was a spendthrift and tyrant;
Frederick AVilliam I was bloodthirsty, tyran-
nical, and hated his own son; Frederick the
Great was a human butcher; the next two gen-
erations were weak-minded fanatics, and Wil-
liam IV died insane. Before the Kaiser's birth
his mother, then but eighteen years of age, wa»
und:M- ;> doctor's care for nervous troubles and
in a pitiable condition. The child was at first
\ ■;
1^9
Tfc^ QOLDEN AQE
BttOOKLTK, N. TV
thought to have heoii born dead; it is ahiiost a
pity that he had TK)t been.
But what can we boast about on tliLs side of
the Atlantic? There was every reason that san-
ity could urge why America should have stayed
out of th-e war. Americ-a was in no more possi-
ble danger of an invasion from tlio Go 1*1 nans
than it was from the l*atagonians. ]>ut Amer-
ica had a ruler of the gaunV ,^eneral typi^ as the
Kaiser — vain, egotistical, heady; and as he
thought that the lives, I'ortimes, .and infiuenci*
for good of the Aniericaji -])('opie AvtM'e all at
stake they were lierded into a war against tliose
interests and to tlicir own ruin.
When the erazy rulers are not planniut; the
ruin of the people by driving them into some
wai', they are planning their ruin eeouomically.
The avowed pur];)ose ot ])oiiti('ians is to snstain
a system Avhich hands over most of the wealth
to those who do no nsefui woi-k, and to k(^ep
that class in InxurVj while the workei's roccive
a bare subsistence. Wiuxt could be eraJiier?
Causes of Insanity
AT THE top of the list of the causes of
insanity we put the infiuenee of tlie de-
mons, evil spirits. It is our firm belief that a
large proportion of the insane are in their
present condition because in some way tliey
have fallen under the influence of these beings
that infest the earth's atmosphere. Tlie Scrip-
tures name them ^s the cause of the World
War, 'going forth ... to gather the kings of
the whole earth together to the battle of the
great day of Grod Almighty.' ( lie \ elation 16:
14) The Czar of Eussia was controlled by
demons through. Raspntin, a spirit medium.
' The ways in which the demons get into con-
tact with humans are many. One of the prin-
cipal of these is through the clergy who are
directly under their iniluenc(^ "Babylon -the
great is fallen, is fallen, and is become th^
habitation of devils, and the hold of (^vevj foul
spirit" (Revelation 18: 2) From this we con-
clude that wherever else the demons are to be
found, their general headquarters ,is in the
nominal church. And what is the general in-
fluence of the nominal chnrch! In a time of
war is it for peace 1 Jn a time of economic
strife is it for the nnder-dog^ K-, Grybo<ly
tqiows the ansAvers.
Another way in which the demons get into
contact Avith humans is througli tnedium^, Vho.
constantly advertise in the papers as clairvoy-
ants, healers, consulters and revealers of hid-
dc]i tilings. Many brainy people, many talented
personages, are among spiritism's devotees, not
knowing the true explanation of its phenomena*
Too much attention to the operations of the
mind is a cause of insanity. When one spends
t<^)(> much time pondering upon the operations
of his own mind he is in a fair way to lose cour
trol of it. Manual dexterity does not come from
gazing at one's hands or poring over ^ one's
anatomy, but from paying dose attention to
the things in hand. It is the same way with the
mind.
Genius and Temperament '
■pvli. E. S. SOUTH^UiD, an eminent alienist
^^ from Boston, president of the America!^-
Mental and Psychical Association, in an ad-^
dress at Philadeli>hia asserted that every f oj:m
of neurosis may be classified as a form of in-
sanity, that every "tempei'amcntal" person is.
really insane, and that from this jwint of view
all manldnd are unbalanced.
Musicians, painters, and poets all bear testi-
mony to the fact that talent, genius, and insan-
ity are closely allied. The craze for paintings
hy cubists and futurists, which has but lately
died away, was insane; many of the modern
dances and the music which accompanies them
are the work of disordered minds.
When it comes to autiiors, we see the eccen-_
tricities of Francis Bret Harte finding heredi-
tary expression in his daughter, Jessamy Harte
Steel, until her career is ended by confmement
in the St. Lawrence Hospital for the Insane. - -
There was mental unsoundness on both sides
of the poet Cowper's ancestry; and he himself
suffere<l from hallucinations, melanchoha and
suicidal mania, spending over a year in an
asylum. Shelley had an insane ancestry, was
subject to vivid hallucinations, and at school
was Icnown as "Mad Shelley."
Oharles Lamb, at the nge of twenty, was cont-
mitted to an asylum; and his sister Mary while
insane murdered her mother. There was iusan-
ity in Wordsworth's family. His sister Doro-
thy, of his own poetical temperament; became
lionelessly insane. - Southey came of insane
stock on his motliers side.
Coleridge's family had strongly marked in-
A^TL 11, 19S9
r^ QOLDEN AQE
4iil
sane. tendencies; his father was eccentric and
lis mother simple-minded. Sir Walter Scott's
family was permeated with nerve disorders and
dementia on both sides. Byron's mother was
unbalanced, and his maternal grandfather suf-
sfered from melancholia and finally committed
suicide. His father also committed snicide
while insane.
Noise and Worry
DE. NANCE, trustee of the Sanitary Dis-
trict of Chicago, puts down the unneces-
sary noises of city life as one of the direct
causes of insanity. He says :
*"TJiinecessary noises are the bane of metropolitan
existence. - They murder sleep, assassinate mental rest,
shatter our nerves^ and indirectly shorten our lives:
Factory whistles screeching three times a day, in addi-
tion to steamboat, tug-boat and locomotive whistles,
the grinding", crunching, munching of ilat-wheolcd
street-cars and elevated trains, the shrill sirens of auto
trucks, the cannonade of exploding motors, venders of
vegetables crying their song of sale, boys screaming
?xtra papers, barking dogs, howling cats, rattling milk-
vagons, the untimely sounding of guns, church bells,
hand organs and barrel organs, the discordant piano
and whining phonografih, the amateur trombone, the
saxaphone in practice. Noise! It. increases the death
rate by murdering sleep. It destroys the vital and recu-
perative powers of the sick. It increases deafness. It
helps indirectly to fill our insane asylums. There is
little doubt but that many nervous wrecks are created
every year by the incessant din and clamor to which the
average city resident is continually subjected.^'
Unemployment is a oanse of insanity, so the
doctors say who have thousands of the insane
under their care. They notice that cases multi-
ply more rapidly as the waves of uiiemploy-
ment come. Thus worry over the needs of one's
loved ones, due to lack of work on the part of
the family bread-winner, may so fill the mind
as to break down the mental balance.
The war was a direct cause of insanity. There
are iOO,000 mentally deranged in Paris, mostly
from that cause; and from the American forces
alone 72,000 are reported by the American
Legion as mentally deranged. Consequently
the total number on all fronts and in all sides
of the conflict must be nearly or quite half a
million.
Then the war was an indirect cause of insan-
ity to great numbers who found no way of
reconciling the conflicting voices of conscience,
loyalty, duty, self-preservation, patriotism, etc.,
presented to them. Moral courage makes for
sanity. The man who takes a stand, one way
or the other, and abides by what he believes to
be right, will enSure the reverses of life with a
courage and success that will seem almost
supernatural. Children should be trained to^
face unpleasant situations and to make the best
of them, but not to worry about them.
Too Much Excitement
THE mo\de theaters have been blamed for
some of the increase in insanity, and prob-
ably not without reason. Every form of mental
strain is depicted by the actors, and this cannot
fail to have some effect upon those who are
suffering mentally or are predisposed to in-
sanity.
Much insanity is caused by bacteria and
poisons of various kinds undermining the brain
structure through the blood stream. The germs
of syphilis are deadly to the brain structure;
and there is scarcely a person who does not"
have it in his blood, cither bovine syphilis,
derived from vaccination, or the rCcJ thing
obtained from our tainted (not sainted) ances-
tors.
Dr. J. M. Lee, of E-ocliester, N. Y,, spealdng
before a conference of medical men, pointed
out that farmers are more susceptible to insan-
ity than any other class because they work
hard, worry much and have little roercatioa
He added: "Our methods of living, our meth-
ods of eating, and the general hustle and ten-
dency to worry throAV the .mental machinery
out of gear."
The people who become insane lose the grip
on the realities of life. Eage is insanity while
it lasts; and some pretty well-balanced people
sometimes allow themselves to fall into fits of
rage, even to the extent of committing mui^der
and suicide.
The evadiTig of responsibilities tends toward
insanity. Tlie more hopelessly insane a person
is the more he acts like an infant, assuming
that whatever he wishes ghould be provided foi
him by others because he desires it. The pos-
session of a disposition to wish to get. along
without worfc is therefore an evidence of insan-
ity. Tt indicates the neurotic mind. The desire
to work, to produce, so that one may have for
himself and have to give to others, is an evi-
-1 '?"■!
ua
T^ QOLDEN AQE
BbookltK, N. X
5,^:
dence of sanity. The* idle rich, are all on the
road to insanity, and many of them are actually
insane.
Liquor and Insanity
THERE are conflicting opinions as to the
share of responsihility to be attributed to
liquor as a cause for increased insanity. Doctor
Hall, Chairman of the Insanity Commission of
Cook County, Illinois, says; "Either prohibi-
tion does not prohibit, or the brand of liquor
that drinkers are getting is more violent in its
effect/' His report shows an increase of thirty-
Jhree percent in the number of alcoholic cases
before the commission in December of 1921 over
those of pre-pxoliibition days. Ho said furtber:
^^There are two elassqs of alcoholic cases wc are get-
ting. There is, a class of elderly p(n\=ons who were
accuirtoraed to use a certain amount of liquor regularly.
They were able to coorclina,tn and to combat social^
domestic and business worries. Then proliibition came,
and they were unable to obtain liquor regularly. When
they did get it, it would be by the bottle. K'ot knowing
w^hen they AvouJd get more^ they would drink it all at
once. As a result they broke down mentally. 'i1i(^ of her
class comprises the young, who get the unl aliened or
moonshine whiskey. They drink all iho.y cjin get. when
they can get it. It contains a large percentage of poison
and works havoc with their minds. AVc had s(n eral eases
of young doctors who wrote their own prescri])tions, and
got bad whiskey, which they drank to exeetss, resulting
in their breakdown. It has been necessary to commit
Beyexal to an asylum for the in&ane.'^
Dr, Lichtenstein, resident physician at the
Tombs Prison, New York City, thinks mIcoIigI
is doing its share toward the increase ol' insan-
ity. He s>iiy!6 that many steady driiikeri^ are
unable to give up intoxicating liquor and will
drink poisonous substitutes which are offered
for sale; that this alcohol is absorbed through
the l^Tiiphatic system and causes a toxic condi-
tion which deadens the nervous system and pro-
duces ^ what is known to alienists as alcoholic
psychosis. Whether a person becomes incur-
ably insane is dependent upon how much dam-
age is done to the nervous system before treat-
ment begins.
But Dr. E. H. HutchinSj Sr., superintendent
of the Utica, N. Y., State Hospital, says that
moonshine whiskey has caused 'only a slight
increase in insanity. His belief is that the
vtories of widespread insanity caused by im-
pure whiskey were propaganda of wet advo-
cates; and that for years, with the exception
of the first four or five months after prohibition
went into effect, hospital cases resulting from
whiskey had steadily decreased in number.
Homer Folks, secretary of the State Charities
Aid Association, said that he believed the
number of persons who had gone insane from
the use of alcohol during 1921 was fewer than
normal.
An indirect cause of increased insanity due
to prohibition is that many -persons who had
become used to taking intoxicating liquors wer^
deprived of them and resorted to drugs to sat-
isfy their appetites. We have treated the sub-
ject of drug addiction at length in our issue of
June 21, 1922. . '
The Effect of Diet
T\n, H. P. SKILES of Chicago "treats very
-^ interestingly the subject of the effect of
diet upon the mind. He says :
"There are 20,000 now cases of dementia precox every
year and all declan^ ihiit it is on the increase. The nienr
tal })}i(Mioniona vary vith diflVrent cases. The physical
j)lienoniena [)r<)V(' thiil in a very ] arge percent, the,
patients have finiliy (li<jjestion and Xaull.y eircrdatJon as
well as i'auiiy eliniiiuition, and wc will find in almost
all of nicfti a faulty rct-piration, very UttlQ if any
abdoniiiuil br(^atliin_(]^.
''''Wdien ^\ e remember that we can retard or completely
stop the res f)i rat ion by pressing (m any one of th^
brr...di(\'^ of the .sympathetic nonces that may be, abnor-
mal, eilluM- ill the npper or lower orifices of the body,
. . . then it is plain to vis thai il any one or more of
ib('se branches become involved so that the respiration
is iTnj>e(le(l and tlie sympathetic normal efficiency is
r(-tl viced it is rofl'^onable to say tlial Ihe elimination and'
digf^stioii as well as assimilation will be rednced,
"Therefore in order to relieve one of these cases wo
must see to it that every branch must be inspected and
cared for, so that we can have as nearly as possible
normal functions. Why? Because normal functions
must obtain if we are to have normal use of the cerebro-
spinal in all of its varied duties, and the highest of
these is normal thought.
"We must first eliminate the fact that there i^no
central lesion; when that is done it ia adnaitted th^t
the primary cause is not in the brain. Then we pro-
ceed to examine the functions. We find that we haV0
in these cases as a rule either a Ioav or a bigh blood
pressure^ the greatest majority being a low blood pre»-
sure. By persistent correcting of the different ori^coi^,
the low blood pressure is gradually relieved, but sontf^-
times very slowly.
y
".cJ
Apbiii 11> 1923
ne QOIEEN AQE
423
^'We find also that these cases are suffer iun^ fioru
varied degrees of auto-toxemia^ so thai auto- intoxica-
tion obtains a part or all the time. It is phi in ihut na
long as thcpatient^s auto-intoAieatioii persists he will
not be responsible, but when hh toxemia i^^ reduced
below the stat« of intoxication ho then will l>e resj)ons-
ible and his mental condition will bo clear. But he will
not be well nntil the toxemia is reduced to such an
extent that the functions of the body will be normal
each day, accompanied by normal blood aud normal
blood pressure. And more, all of the functions of tlie
body must obtain until the strength of the entire body
has beerr restored; and then will he have normal poise
$nd normal thought.
"The sympathetic system being first corrected, the
diet carefully chosen, baths prescribed, wc must, if pos-
sible change the blood pressure. In these cases wc have
a venous status whether in high or low blood pressure
cases. Ivf the low blood pressure cases the venous status
is due mainly to a dilation of the veins, making it im-
possible for them to deliver the blood to the heart in
Bttfficient quantities to be normal,and so we have a de-
layed circulation. . . . Additional excitement increases
the high blood pressure of the high pressure cases and
correspondingly decreases the blood pressure of the low
bidod pressure cases.
"We will all admit that the poisons from the different
^tissues are being thrown into the veins and that if "we
can reduce the poisons by any means we wOl shorten
the recovery of the patient.
■ **Every now and again we find that the pressure goes
up and down from some fault in somebody or the
patient^ and we find that anything that will cause loose
movements of the bowels will upset our blood pressure.
FiWtti this we learn lessons of great value which we
innst teach the patient, namely, that if he wishes to
remain well he must forever abstain from all kinds of
diaigs that will cause loose discharg;es from his bowels;
• that if he has arrived at the happy medium wh^re his
thoughts are lucid and his poise is perfect under all
occasions it is up to him to thus remain ; that evidently
his assimilation and elimination which take place in
the* millions of capillaries in all parts of his body which
■nake it possible for him to live and carry on both
physically and mentally are performing their functions
normally, and if he obeys the laws of his body he wiE
remain well; that the sickness he has suffered causing
him to experience many abnormal thoughts and expe-
rience many abnormal perceptions have been' physical.
''We are now of the belief that dementia precox, so-
called,, IS produced by a faulty metabolism (changing
food into protoplasm and carrying off waste) in die
capillaries of the body, and is curable.
''We must educate not only those immediately inter-
ested, but the great masses, to show them how they must
Ure. A nation-wide education must be made against
the liabit of giving and prescribing all kinds of physic;
for it is an itnj)os.sibility to cure one of these cases if.
only one dose of cathartics of any kind is given. . . .
Oniv by preventing insanity will we be doing our whole
duty." "
The Ductless Glands
DR. SCHLAPP, Professor of neuropathol-
ogy at the Post-Graduate Medical School
and Hospital, New York City (who is authority
for the statement that twenty-fwe percent of
the murders in this country were committed by
insane persons who could have been cured by
proper treatment in early stages), writes of the
discoveries that have been .made irj recent years
in endocrinopathy, or diseases due to improper
working of the ductless glands of internal se-
cretion. He says:
'^Twenty years ago the very term was unknown and
the science of the ductless glands had no standing.
Today our knowledge of the endocrines and their influ-
ence upon every function of the nervous system in man
promises to revolutionize our whole understanding of
human behavior. We know now that many men commit
crimes because their thyroid glands or other glands are
out of order. We understand now that many uip fortu-
nate human beings are unable to control thcmselveg
under temptation or in the face of other arousing stim-
uli because there is some derangement in the glands.
It is now certain that these endocrine organs control
the activities of our nerves altogether, including the
workings of the brain.
"This means of course that science has brought
human conduct or misconduct down to a physiological,
or rather a chemicri^ basis. Men do not err because
they are evU but because of chemical disturbances in
that marvelous and intricate machine, the human body.
Just how far we want to go or can go with this state-*
ment at present is doubtful, but to some extent it must '
already be accepted and acted upon; for we are able
to treat many criminals, to correct this chemical dis-
turbance or abnormality and thereby to restore these
sufferers to health and normality.
"At least the weU-informed among us know that
many of the men who commit crimes are not responsi-
ble for their acts but are the victims of disease or path-
ological or chemical conditions. We know, also, that
many men in our prisons should be in hospitals and
sanitariums. And we know that a very large propor- '
tion of all the men sent to prison for felonious
breaches of the law are sick men who can be cured of
their illness. But we continue to treat these men as .
pariahs and monsters. Wc continue to torture them
and cage them and judge them according to stupid and
obsolete standards,"
424
Th. QOLDEN AQE
Sa/te Care of the Insane
"VTOT straight-jackets and cruelty, but eoni-
■^^ forts and love^ tend to aid those who are
insane to regain their mental balanco. The
work at the State Hospital for the Insane, at
Trenton, N. J., nnder Doctor Henry A. Cotton,
has proved this conclusively.
Here one finds clean, carpeted halls, fur-
nished with rockers and other chairs. The walls
are adorned with pictures; there are ferns and
plants about. The rooms for patients confined
to their beds are perfectly ventilated, and the
rooms themselves are large and cheerful.
The dining-room tables are covered with
white linen, shid adorned with ferns and flow-
ers ; and the patients are. served with care and
attention to the whole somencss of the food.
There are no handcuffs, no chains and no strait-
jackets; and as a consequence maniacal out-
bursts are seldom heard. The nurses and at-
tendants are of high class, instructed well in
the physical care of their patients.
>>here occupation for the insane, and education.;^
for those occupations, has become a practice, '^;^^
the class of insane called ''maniacs" has almost w^
entirely disappeared. Progress in the same ' c^
direction has been made in two large hospitals ^^i|'
at Patton and Norwalk, California. The indxl^ ^;^
trial work includes the manufacture of rag^ear- ^^^
pets, shoes J brooms, brushes, baskets, and, toys* ':^^
Consideration is being given to the proposi- :;^
tion to sterilize the mentally defective. A case^v:;!
is cited of a_ woman committed ten times to ^^^"^^
institution at Kalamazoo, ^Lichigan, wTio l^as. ^^
given birth to ten insane childreir. The wonian'«^- r.iS
family has a history of insanity for many gen- "M
erations. Surely no good reason exists why -V;^
this woman should be allowed, to become the :fi
mother of ten more insane children, «|r^ tjius; ^
to pile burdens upon the citizens of the state offc^
Michigan for which no return of any kind -cajRi^ 3^
ever be made. . v "^f
Insane Care of The Insane "d
Upon the arrival of a patient at the hoi^pital TF CONFINEMENT in a prison often results'
an X-ray of the mouth is taken and infected -i in rm^hi-ncr anno -ni^nnio iT>co-nr. wiiof io fK«.^
teeth tare removed. A stomach test is next
made. Then the tonsils are examined; if in-
fected, they are removed. Intestinal examina-
tions are then made. An abdominal X-ray is
next taken; and then a specimen-of the blood
and spinal fluid is- taken and examined. It is
a common thing at the Trenton hospital to dis-
cover infection of the teeth, tonsils and colon,
also in the appendix and gall bladdei-. The
rectum is likewise often found to be ulcerated
or otherwise infected, and requiring, surgical
attention.
As a consequence of these thorougli examina-
tions, and corresponding close medical atten-
tion, the record shows that out of 400 patients
admitted during 1918-1919 and classified as
manic depression, hypermanic, dementia pre-
coXj etc., after a period of nine months only
sixty of the patients remained in the hospital.
Previous to removing infection from patients
the rate of recovery Avas foi-ty percent; which
would mean, that 160 of these 400 cases would
have been discharged instead of B40.
It is almost enough to drive a sane person
insane to lock him up and give him nothing to
do; hence the saner administrations of liospi**
tals foT the insane are now" p^yi^^ attention
to employment of their charges. In Illinois,
in making sane people insane, what is t^e-
natural effect of confmlng insane. people i^'
prisons? The answer is so evident that it is a ""^SJ
wonder that only recently are the medical fra-^J
tcrnlty beginning to give the subject attention,
A modern physician, Dr. Broder, formerly
physician to the Insane Asylum of the City'df^
NoAA York and of the Manhattan State IJpspitalt
for the Insane at Kandairs Island, NeW/Y^lllc,> ^^
also neurologist of the Har Moriah Hospitalf is ■ ^^^
planning, with others, to erect and operate a
modern institution for the scientific treatiueilt
of the insane, with a view to their cure. His-
plan is explained in his statement of- the rea-
sons that led to the plan being formed: ,
^'I found that, there was no organization that would
troat inpaiiitVj for cither its cure or prevention;, and,
that there was no liospital 133. the Fnited States dedi- '-,
catod to the eradication of diseases of the brain. Ther© ;
are }ios])itals for every tiling else and for every specif ia^
(liseasf^. under the sun^ but none for the prevention and:- -
cure 01 insanity. -"'■''■.■.
'"'^lentally aiHietcd respectable citizens^ in my apin- -P'^J
ioBj should be treated more like rational beings and,^..^^
less hke criminals. We are clinging too much to tfaft^f^l
old idea that a •madman' should be shunned. Instead,^s^Si|J
he should be looked upon as^a sick man. We aceejii,, j^^:^
too much the ol3soIete theory of ^once insane^ alwsyat^^';^
insane/ No effort is made to help the sufferer. H.
;'^*;i
Aiiiu. 11,
The QOLDEN AQE
435
rich, he is sent to a'>-:"fiilt:iriuni ; if ]><)or. he is com-
|\^'' mitted.
^. ' "l^iKbr present condiii<ms little or nothhig is doii(^
&'-■-, because the physicians ^vlio Aroukl do so are handi-
ly -.capped by lack of facilities and lack of opportunity.
|-: The 8ick man with hallucinations is sent a^vay. His
condition becomes chronic. Any other result is largely
mere chance.
■ "The theory Ave advocate is that the patient should
F-^ "be put to bed like any other sick person and treated
; accordingly. Specialists of all kinds should examine
■: him. People do not become mentally deranged unless
P^- there "is a cause. To effect a cure, the cause must be
I;'" -found and removed.
^V/ -''Most of the so-called insane people have their
^•/" rational moments. To such a person the shock of
fe being scut airay is enough to dethrone reason pcr-
p:V^iiia'nentl}\
g^ , "Kvcn in the State hospitals it is difficult to got
fe attendants who are patient and intelligent enough to
pl; keep from boating their charges. All the stories of
tii' beating and ill-treatment of the insane are not mere
fe figments of the imagiiJation. Fractured ribs and frac-
1^- :tured jaAvs are nothing new. The excuse usually is
^ that another patient did it. Nine times out of ten
^■'^ '. it was the attendant,
1^.^ /TSTervous. and mentally distressed people apply to
m': Berve and brain speciaii.sts and' are -often advised
P''- change of scene and ocean trips. But no effort is made,
If; 'fo -remove the poisonous toxin that is the cause of the
^^- trouble.^'
■; One eaimot read of the insane receiving
iV*1?eatings" and "'fraeturcd ribs and fractured
jf(.ws" without a sinking at the heart ;^ for one
vneV^r knows when ontrs own loved on(^s or
l^f^ven oneself miglit fall into the pow<n' of these
f^Stsane people who are ''caring for the insane'-'
/ihy methods that are just about as seuf^iblo as
tbose by which the Eoman Catholic church un-
dertook to keep the Avorkl in good spiritual
pr health during the days of the Inquisition.
g '' "Will Leeger, real estate dealer and Kepubli-
liVcan leader of Weeliawken, on May Otli asked
I'-vthat the Sl^te Hospital for the Ins^uie at
|i:'^MoTrig Plains^ N. J., be investigated. He said
1;. that while a patient thcire he wa^ kicked and
|;:beaten, and that in addition to the brutality
L-f^aches and other A^ermin were tliick in the
^piping room ; and that phj^sicians and orderlies
W^fere negligent in their duticp. He said that he
0^A0(mded the hospital as a paid patient, but was
felbesiten and kicked by orderlies, -and that they
|BWbre. -jConsiantly - at their patients. He said
'ji^t battling was omitted; and that on one occa-
sion he had l)een placed in solil^ry eoniiiir^:vnit
in a strong rooni, oxG feet, mui given no oppor-
t unity to exercise or have fresh air. Attendants
kicked him until he was insensible and Ihen
dragged him along the floor. Spealdng of medi-
cal attention, he said: '*The doctors would pass
through the ward, glance around, and go out
That was a mediced examination I All that I
ever had done to me was the taking of a blood
test." He further complained that letters ad-
dressed to his relatives had never been mailed,
and that when he Once complained to a doctor
he was laughed at.
Similar Care in Britain
THE Daili/ Herald, London, on August 26,
1021, published the following account of the
niurdev of one of the insane in the West Kidiug
Asylum at "Wakefield:
*'8trippr(l naked in an open yard^ left to the mercies
of his h'lh>\Y-patient3 who flung a bucketful of boil-
ing water over him, thereby causing his death — these
are some of the revelations made at an inquest on
Arthur Crosthwaite^ an inmate of the West Hiding
Asyhun at '^Vakefield.'*'
Dr. Montague Lomax, for tAvo years an
assistant medical officer in one of the largest
English asylums, in his book entitled ''The
Experiences of an Asylum Doctor" gi\^s de-
tails of the horrible conditions which prevailed
iji the asylum with which he was connected.
We (juote extracts:
''''3>ehia(l the tabic a dozen of the worst cases sit all
dny with their backs to the wall. In front of them is
an attendant ahvays on duty. They have no amuse-
ment, no exin-eise, no employment. Even for meals
they do not change their places or surroundings. The
speech of the^^e patients is often obscene and blasphe-
mouf=. their habits quarrelsome and filthy^ their per-
sons dirty and malodorous; bestialized. apathetic^ muti-
nou^^ greedy, malevolent — often quarreling fiercely^ at
plates— they sit all day in their miserabte corner^ "at
once the most damning indictment and the most degrad-
iTig example of our ^humane and scientific^ trcatmeiit of
tlio pauper lunatic. All "the inmates wear fustian coats
and ^^■aiHt^.'OHts; white drill trousers and ill-fitting asy-
linn-inadc^ boots. They never wear overcoats; and
altltougli it may.be raining heavilj^, they are kept out
ill the airing courts during the time ahotted for exer-.
cise. What usually happeMS^ is that in winter there is
a great increase of entirely preventable bronchial and
rheumatic altoctions^ permanent ilhhnalth often result-
ingj and occasional deaths from pncmnonia, etc. Tuber-
culosis^ in ])articular, is a dread scourge in most asy-
■^U
M!"S- .-v
•^ QOLDEN AQE
Bbooslth, N. %
lums. ^ In 1915 the asylum death-rate from this dis-
ease was 16.1 per 1,000, while the mortality for the
same year among the general population was only 1.6
per 1,000. All classes of pauper lunatics are herded
together in barrack-like structures which are unhy-
gienic and totally unsuitable. The unhappy inmates are
confined for weeks together in pitch-black, ill-smelling,
mostly unheated, locked- up cells. They are fed on ill-
selected, innutritions, dirtily served and badly cooked
food. They suffer and die from variou"S physical dis-
eases, contributed to, if not actually caused by, the con-
ditions of their asylum life, inadaquately treated, and
often — as in surgical cases — not treated at all.^-* „
Putting Away Relatives
IT OCCASIONALLY happens that a success-
ful business man gets tired of the more or
less careworp, decrepit, and possibly crotchety
wife of his youth and ^cts his eye on some
youn^^er, more attractive dame that he thinks
would please him better; and it is one of the
easiest things imaginable for a wealthy man to
put away a peculiar woman, if he has no prin-
ciple— and many wealthy men have none. A ^ain,
an asylum is often sought for some balky 'rela-
tive about to fall Keir to a for lime.
Bird S. Coler, New York Conmiissioner of
Public Welfare, is authority for the statement:
"It is quite true that a person suffering from some
mental disorder, quite possible of curej*can be sent away
for life merely upon the word of two inexperienced
country doctors and a judge."
Mrs. Laura Price Header, 67 Riverside
Drive, New York City, testified before Judge
Walsh in the Court of Common Pleas, Bridge-
'port, a few years ago, that she bad been kept,
against her will, in Dr. Wiley's, sanitarium, and
was strapped down in ice packs, served with
■ milk containing roaches, and obliged to eat
from dirty plates. She stated that she was
inveigled into the sanitarium by her husband
on a pretense of visiting friends. She also
, charged that her money ' was taken from her,
and she was not allowed to receive any mail or
communicate with any one. 3rewell Hanson, the
nurse who attended Mrs, Meader, testified that
Mrs. Meader was sane, and in good physical
condition, aside from a broken arm.
Mrs. Jean'R. Melville, wl;jo was declared sane
by a jury before Supreme Court Justice Mar-
tin, took steps to secure vindication for the
action of her husband in endeavoring to have
^ her declared incompetent. Through her attor-
neys she filed three actions for $100,000 ^«.^iA,
naming hor husband and Drs. S, Philip Good-
^ hard and Clarence J. Slocum as defendants.
-Ulaho has taken a step toward clearing the -
asylums of those who do not properly belong '
there. David Burrell, Commissioner of Public
Welfare foi; that state, has asked the coopera-
tion of the judges in this work, alleging to, the,-
judges that in his examination of commitment
papers he has found that the grounds 'Upon '
which some have been put away could just as
well have been applied to any citizen of the
state.
Another unfortunate thing about this aspect ■^'
of public institutions is that soldiers suffering
from shell-shock have been committed to these
institutions, and that once they have been-
locked up are never visited by the federal offi-
cials to see whether they are properly cared
for, but are left to find their cure in the com-
pany of criminal insane, drug addicts, and
vicious degenerates. The proprietors of sonae^
private institutions axe alleged to pocket a^
much as sixty percent -profit of the amount al-
lowed for the cai*e of such ex-service men.
Conditions in England
IN ENGLAND the lunacy laws are such that "
an alleged lunatic, once in an asylum, is ^
wholly dependent on the doctors for any chance '■''
of getting out again. Everything is in their
hands. The patient may be deprived of all aoni-
munication with friends, either personally or by
letter; and though he may see or write to a ''
commissioner, it will avail him nothing if the'*'
medical superintendent either mistakenly be- ',
lieves him to be insane or has private reasons;:>
for keeping him in the asylum.
Dr. Forbes Winslow of England, writing on/
the same subject, says:
^^I have no hesitation in stating that at the present
day there are among those incarceratec^ in asjlxmiA
quite half the number who could be well managed- Out>
side. I have proved this on many occasions. I have m
many instances been the means of obtaining the free-
dom from asylum supervision of those who, apparently, "
had there been no intervention, would have been theffi/.
for their natural lives. I do not recollect one singler c&si ^
where the steps taken were not followed by anything'^'
but good results. I have not the least hesitation in ssy-
ing that the very atmosphere of a lunatic asylum, arii
the contaminated air breathed, are sufiSTcient to pl^eyeQt
recovery. Many a case, curable ia its natus:^, lukft^.
'■--i^
':^
Ks:'^,
4svtr.ll, 1933
^ QOLDEN AQE
m
l)6come chronic by having been placed among lunatics/'
>Dr. Alfred Eussell Wallace in his book, "The
^i>Wonderful Century/^ speaking of abuse of the
insane, says that the great evil lies in the cxist-
.i^iceof private asylums kept for profit by their
^^q^ners; and in the system by which, on the
liifertijficate of two doctors, employed by any Tel-
^e^-fttive or friend, persons may be forcibly kid-
p-napped and carried to one of these private asy-
lums ^^thont any public inquiry, and sometimes
Ifl^Wen.'^nthout the knowledge or consent of their
&:<other nearest relatives or of those friends who
... ^ itnow most about them. He saVs further:
"" . .' ;**The fact of insai^itj should be decided, not by the
j^^Meni^s opinions but by his acts; and these acts should
^.;".b^ proved before condemnation to an asylum. Asylums
g-',;f(Sr" the insane shonld. all b^ong Jo public anthorities, so
lifi^ the proprietors and manag'ers should have no
^feGTiniary interest in the continued incarceration of
p' their patients."
(including Thoughts
IT IS only proper for the scientists to seek for
the causes of mental delinquency, theorize on
the improper functioning of the organism, and
experiment on possible aids to correction of
the malady. They leave God out of the question
and do not take into consideration that the race
is fallen because of disobedience and alienation
from the Creator. We suppose that Dr.
•§chlapj)'s argument, from the neuropathic
eiandpointv is good. He says : "'Men do' not err
■because they are evil, but because of chemical
5 distUTbances in . . . the human body.^'
Let us see : Did father Adam err because of
"a chemical disturbance in his perfect Tsody? Or
jdid the disturbance commence after he had sin-
E^ed and was driven from Eden? The disobe-
dience of our federal head wrought havoc for
::',the whole race, plunged all onto the down-grade
of ineutal, morial and physical weakness and de-
cay. The breakdown in mentality is heaped
|j upon bur age because our day is one of tension,
-push and hustle, and the poor, fagged-out
|'brain& are not equal to the task. The chemical
^ijonditions ^ay contribute to some extent to
^'the (^Obliquities of humanity, but we should not
)stre?S; it too much.
pSs 'Humanity is in a sorry plight, and largely
• .through choice. Man is a free moral agent, bnt
p is beguiled, deceived and ensnared l*y the devil,
^hoi^pandexs to the pride and self-love of his
ibjects, and who has led the world i^ato dark-
ness, supenstition and the pride of self -govern-
ment. Satan has baited and enslaved mankind
These scientists are getting away from th^
thought that many are ohsessed by demons. Wfl
believe that many in our asylums, and some
outside, are actuated by the evil spirit which
has such a terrible influence in the world,
backed by Satan and his hosts — visi]?lft and
ihvisible.
it is commendable that plenty of light, exer-
cise, fresh air, wh-olesome food, harmless enter-'
taimnent, and light forms of labor are given in
some places. Those people should be given all
the freedom they can stand without -harming
anyone; and above all, their attendants should
be persons of kindness and self-control. Wheth-
er the cause is "chemical'" or obsession the need
of kindness is all the more imperative. Th«
few brutes incarcerated in asylums' shoujid like-
w^ise have kind but firm treatment.
Wliat a gracious provision the Lord haa
made for humanity in her extremity I The race
is even now^ plungiiig deeper into the mire of
perplexity and dismay, according to correct
Biblical chronology, as all will see within the
next three years. Then Messiah's kingdom
shall break with blessings of uplift from every
mental, moral and physical weakness and im-
perfection of mankind. Jesus has bought the
race, and the j^ingdoni to be inaugurated at the
second, advent will cure every ailment of the
"disease-cursed earth. Having then bound Satan
for a thousand years, the Great Physician will
put into power the laws of tnith and righteous-
ness, take away all the tension, and establish
peace world-Avide. Then happiness, liberty and
life will be proffered all the families of the
earth as thoy shall seek to cooperate ' with the
new arrangement, until all mental disorders,
moral suyineness and organic ailments arB
everlastingly healed; so that, eventually, every
knee shall bow and every tongue confess that
Jesus is Lord, to the glorj^ of God.
NOT SELLING OIL STOCKS
THE GoLDE:r7 Age is not connected, directly o*
indirectly or in any way, with any concerns
using a similar name and engaged in the sale o|
oil stocks or other stocks. All sach coneema
are using the name *^The Golden Agfe" entirelj
on their own responsibilitj-.
m
m
Impressions of Britain— In Ten Parts (Part vii)
You know how green the grass gets in the
northern part of the United States along
Id th^ month of May, when there has been alter-
nate sunshine and shower for a month past.
Well, the British Isles are like that all the
time. Ireland has been called the Emerald
Isle, and properly so and green is its emblem
and with all* propriety. But the title is jnst as
appropriate to England, Wales, and Scotland.
One of the first things the traveler notices is
the extraordinary greenness of the grass.
The areas of the British Isles are small, a
■ total of only 121,284 square miles, as against
3,026,789 square miles in the United States; but
to 'show how heavily they are cropped we pick
but a group pf industrial and agricultural states
in the_ United States, all of which seem to us to
4)6 in a high state of cultivation, and then com-
pare them with the British Isles. The areas
are as follows:
GROUP OF SIX AMEUICAN
' BEITISH ISLES GROUl*
STATES
Massachusetts 8,3G6
England
• 50,874
Connecticut 4,965
Wales
r,44(>
New Jersey 8,S24
Ireland
33,5^19
Delaware 1,965
S(jotland
30,405
Ohio 41,040
Illinois 5G,6G5
Square MHea
121,S84
Square Miles ^121,125
These groups are as nearly equal in area as
we can arrange; and now we will give certain
comparative data which will be of interest.
Besides giving the data for the six groups of
equal area, to the British Isles we will also give
data for the United States as a whole:
BRITISH
ISLES
Improved lands
(acres)
Woodland
Other unimproved
Lands,
Horses .
Cattle
Sheep
Bwine '
Total live
stock
Farms under 50
acres in area
Firms 50 acres
or over
53,000,000
3,000,000
20,63^,125
S,000,000
13,000,000
30,000,000
3,000,000
47,000,000
700,000
200,000
SIS AMEEICAN
STATES
49,655,449
8,693,039
19,171,512
3,393,039
5,346,043
2,783,648
8,067,399
18,489,139
163,351
UNITED
STATES
506,983,301
^68,615,133
280,079,133
, 19,785,933
66,810,836
35,033,516
59,368,167
200,998,453
2,300,268
A thoughtful examination of the foregoing -;?
data will show what is very apparent to thB '^
traveler; namely, that Britain is a gg^rden spot^ v|:
a paradise on earth, and though a very small -J
country in area is a very large country iyx /^
respect to its live stock and other agricnlturdl^^
interests. The fields seem to average about ona;:^^
acre in extent, instead of about ten acres as i^- ; ^
the United States; and many a family makea.av-^'t
living from one small field. This is possible i^
some districts because of the richness of the
soil, the alternate favoring mists' and sunshine^
and the mild winter weather.
^
434,033 4,148,098
Scotch Industry nnd Thrift ;: ^;>;
THE industry of the Scotch is proverbialji^?; |
and evidcuces'of this abound in the arabfe; ' I
parts of Scotland, After ^ pleasant automo^>:j4;
bile trip through the farming country about ;^
Edinburgh (to and from the great Fortk ;;
Bridge, which is some miles up the stream from ...
Edinburgh) a careful estimate revealed that .:
about each collection of farm buildings there ';
were approximately fifty stacks of straw, per- ' '.'
haps sixteen feet in diameter. When we aske^ , ■:
what were these stacks, the answer camie i
"corn"; for in Britain wheat is com, barley is ■;;
corn, oats are corn. American maize, the only ■:.
kind of corn called "corn" in America, does not j
jnature ;n Britain. ^ - f^
The Scotch are thrifty, too. When the Scotch ^^
farmer builds a house he builds it in partner-- J
ship with about four of his neighbors. ISuat t3
method requires less building material, and the \^
interior walls are kept warm at less expens^.^^^
And then each of the four farmers rents out hi^ 4
attic to one of the farm hands. This makes & '§
warm floor for the farm hand, and brings in a ;^
little income to the proprietor. \ ; "
There seem to be sheep and cattle every- -
where in Britain. Even in the highlands of |
Scotland, where ordinary cattle would starve, ^
there are the Scotch cattle, with their quaint j
shaggy hides, that manage to make out a liv^^ ;^
ing. The soil of ^Britain proper is lacking in |
lime ; and so a custom prevails of sending young. :;
cattle to Ireland for a few months while theup '^
bony structure is building up, when they ar0;t
brought back'toj^e fattened. •:^,
This lack of lime in the soil'is probably the :^
42a
^'-■'^^■■■■M
^-5^
Arnu. 11, 1023
The QOLDEN AQE
4S9
underlying reason for the regrettable fact that
even beautiM jonmg girls in Britain, hardly
bxd of their, teens, have been compelled to lose
their teeth and to resort to artificial substi-
tutes. In America the teeth are generally sound
at forty-five, and frequently much later in life.
This di:fference may be due to increased pyor-
:Thoea in England, or may possibly be dne to
excessive tea-driiiking or to too many meals
during the twenty-four hours. The American
custom of three meals a day is more iiealthful
than the British custom of four meals a day,
and the American would be still better off with
but two meals per day, and so would the
Britain.
It is a shame for a grown man to laugh at
air innocent sheep, but there are some sheep in
the northern part of England and the south-
eastern part of Scotland that are irresistibly
funny to behold. They look as if they had
- become badly sunburned. The wool above the
hips is as red as the reddest of Irish red hair,
no doubt a climatic variation.
The orchards along the line of travel pur-
sued by the American were few in number and
small in size. Britain imports most of her
: .fruits, although she raises some apples and in
the' far South, some peaches and even figs.
Strawberries ripen about August 1st. The smn-
mer-days are so long in the upper latitudes of
Scotland that from the latter part of May until
the early part of July it is possible to read fine
: print with ease at any time of night; but the
, salt's rays are too much deflected to give any
really hot weather at any time anywhere in the
Isles. Sunny days in October are about like
October days in New York.
Old Landmarks
THE old bridges, gates, and pul^lic houses of
the England of long ago are the mariners
of the present; the fields are all markcul oft*
• from each other by stone walls built high and
■ with care ; or where the stones are not so abun-
dant they may be separated from one another
by hedges. In a few places there are fences,
'and in some, instances the fence-posts appear to
Se, but three feet apart. Not infrequently the
fence-posts are vineclad, producing a jjloasing
appearance to the eye. Occasionally a ^enoi,
instead of a wall, surrounds a suburban home.
Tbe fence palings are laid partly on one another
clipboard fashion, ex:c€pt that they are put on
vertically. These fence palings show Britain's
poverty in forests. Except for the vines trained
upon them they would be hideous, and look none
too Avell anyway.
Cleanliness and neatness are evervAvhere. In
plowing, the foreman on the farm iirst goes
over the field, and by furrows i}lowed each way
expertly marks it off into squares* about ten
feet apart. These squares are as straight as
can be imagined. Those who do the remainder
of the plowing could hardly fail to plow straight
furrows. There seems to be no other object in
marking the fields off into squares; if there is,
will British readers please advise so that a fur-
ther statement may be madef .
Having entered Scotland via the Midland ,
Eailway, which, in its upper reaches, is well
over to the West Coast, the American made the
return trip via the North Eastern Railway^
which foUows the Eirth of Forth thirty miles
down to the sea and then turns off sharply to
the right, hugging for a long distance the rough
body of water which Americans know as the
North Sea, but which Brit ains. somewhat curi-
ously designate the German Ocean.
At the mouth of the Forth is Dunbar, distin*
guished for its red rocky headland and its cas-
tle ruins. In the old Dunbar caStle the local
Scottish nobility once successfully withstood a
siege of nineteen weeks duration by an English '
army; and Mary Queen of Scots stopped here
on her flight to England. Dunbar was the scene
in 1650 of ono of BroniwelFs successful battles.
\
Along Cromwell's Trail
SIX miles below^ Dunbar, at a distance of
throe or ['our miles from the edge of the.
Gerinan Ocean, the railway goes through a nar- .
row pass in the hills, Cockburnspath. Through '
this, pass, still commanded by a ruin^ed watch*
tower, CromwolFs army, descending in forcd/
upon Charles II, won his "crowning mercy ,^' the
battle of Dunbar.
Cromwell, a Protestant of the Protestants,
was noted for his unbending honesty and for his
determination that the lower classes of the peo*
pie should be treated with fair play. He is one
of the few generals who never lost a battle, due
to the fact that his soldiers believed in him .
absolutely and did not hesitate to face death on
^■^i'
inm
*ax)
■n- QOLDEN AQE
beookltn, it, y^
, bis bt^lialf . He found the Idng, Charles I, to be
dishonest and unreliable, and was largely re-
sponsible for Charles' being beheaded, Crom-
well himself became president of the Common-
wealth ad interem. After his death Charles II
caused his body to be exlimned and the head
cut off and fixed on a pole at Westminster.
The pass of Coekburnspath is so narrow that
for a considerable distance the stream which
' traverses it is enclosed and the railway is built
over it, a nice piece of engineering, duplicated
at Pittston, Pennsylvania, by the Laurel Line,
the third-rail electric system between the an-
thracite metropoli of Wilkesbarre and Scranton,
Below Coekburnspath- the railway- runs for
miles almost on the -very edge of cliffs that rise
at this point perhaps 200 feet abov^ the waters
of the German Oceaii. Between the railway and
t^^the' cliff edge every particle of soil is closely cul-
tivated. The sc^ie from the car window is
inspiring— a vision of peaceful fields broken
now and then by glimpses of the angry sea toss-
ing itself against the base of the clitrs far below.
Berwick, fifty-seven miles southeast of h'^lin-
burgh, and lying between Scotland f^^.i l^'ng-
, land, was anciently neutral ground, and was
commonly said to be "sib to the devil" (related
to the evil one) on account of the fact that it
was the seene'of so many fierce border enmities.
But if the tOAvn is now related to the evil one,
the appearance from the train belies it. The
back yards of scores of houses jutting agaijist
the^ railway embankment are beautifully kept. In
late October they were filled with vegetables
,and flowers in profusion, with an entire al)sence
of the ash cans, stagnant pools, rubbish, and tin
cans that decorate many an American landscape
in such localities. The railway bridge across
the. Tweed here is 2,000 feet long and 184 feet
high, built in twenty-eight great semicircular
arches~a fine structure.
In 1216 berwick was taken from the Scotch by
/King John, and it was here that the British
king and Parliament met when they 1?riod to
decide whether Baliol or BrHce should be the
rightful king of Scotland. The decision was in
favor of Baliol, with the understanding that he
-was to swear allegiance to the British monarch.
Baliol. was unpopular with the Scots, and after
Bruce became king he took llie town from the
British in 1318 and it was not for 164 years
after that date thnt: it finally became a per-
manent hhiglish possession. The ancient walls
of Berwick, or Berwick-on-Tweed as it is pro-
perly called, are still well preserved and consti-
tute a fine promenade.
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 124 miles southeast of
Edinburgh and 273 miles northwest of London,
was the American's first stop after leaving
Edinburgh. The expression "Carrying coals to
Newcastle'' arose satirically from the fact that
Newcastle is, or was rmtil recently, the greatest
coal-exporting city in the Avorld. Cardiff, Wales,
contests the honor now. It is a drpll enough
fact that during the World War conditions
arose for a brief time in Newcastle which did
actually make it necessary to do the supposedly
unnecessary task of bringing in coal to main-
tain the great industries there centered. New-
castle is one of England's Philadelphig.s and
Pitts burghs, a place devoted to the making of
large and heavy machinery.
One of the bi'idges still in use across the Tyne
at Ni^wcastle is the famous high-level bridge
d<'sigaed by Kobert Stephenson for carrying
rail and wagon traffic across the river. It was
0])en(^d in. 1850. Although it looks curiously
heavy for its work it is not actually so; the
imniriise beams and girders are hollow-cast
The bridge has been recently reconditioned for
modein use by puttijig in such steel beams and
rods as are necessary to make it fit.
*'Let There Be Light''
BUT though Newcastle makes heavy articled
it also makes some of the finest instru-
nieuts used by scientists. A gentleman engaged
in this line of work narrated a most interest-
ing incident of the optophone, the device by
which t\v.i blind are now enabled to read ordi-
nary printing. The contrivance is such that by^
means of the selenium crystal each printed
letter when presented to the eye-piece of the
instrument gives forth a different sound, due
to its peculiar shape. After a while the deli-
cately trained ear of the blind is abl« to identify
these sounds, and then the step from that stage
to reading is a short one.
A party of scientists had gathered in Londoh
to give tlie instrmnent a test. A clerk was sent
out to get a number of publications which
should be nlike, so that all might see that no
error was made. He came back with an armful
of Bibles, obtained from an adjoining store. The
:r$%
'^4^
;?i|PRjE, 11, 1928
T^ QOLDEN AQE
43f
as^.'
^ISftWes were passed around, and tlie young
man who had been taught to read through
the tastrument was given the open book, and
*^e .instrument was placed in hej hand. The
r^^^t words which she read out to her auditors
'§^ere,/01tet there be hght," It is stated that there
s no connivance in this; and wc are of the
}J0pipion that if this be true the matter was prob-
ably-arranged ]}j the Lord. Possibly one of
:the holy angels was present and directed the
J details of the interesting experiment
The same gentleman was familiar with the
J5*#i^Aing of another new Instrument, the truth
P detector. ^ It is claimed for this instrument that
l^^the suppressed emotions consequent upon the
^ tdiin^ of a falsehood are so startling in their
^i^ telltale story upon the dial that it is well nigh
^; imp6ssibie for a person who is being examined
g.-'to cari*y out a deception. A criminal denies that
f : lie has ever heard of a certain person; the per-
^. Bon^s name is unexpectedly incorporated in a
^"question, and the telltale hand in the next room
!l betrays that for some reason that name is of
K:- uncommon interest. Of course the person being
' 'examined is connected electrically with the
1 instrument aJid with the dial.
f^ . Jt A^as at Newcastle that the Scottish people,
fj disagreeing with Charles I in his views of taxa-
rV' tion without representation, and being in gen-
I ' eral dissatisfied with his religious views, turned
: him over to the parliamentary committee com-
2 posed- of Cromwell and others, -who shortly
f". afterward removed his head from his shoulders.
^Vlt was; during his i*eign, especially in the years
I 1630.1640, that many oftlie mo&t progressive
I people of England emigrated to America.
^;- Crofiawell at- one time had planned. to join these
[r emigrants, though he did not need to do so,
|.i;since he had ample means and was well con-
hy. nected socially and educationally.
An Anarchist Relimous Organization
DTOHAM (4he ancient Bunholmc) fourteen
'-miles from Newcastle, was founded in 99T
as a combined fort and religious retreat. The
site is one of great scenic 'beauty. The River
Wear, returning sharply upon itself in a rocky
jgorge, leaves a lofty plateau which is almost an
f$Ialld. The cathedral here was built in 1476,
and "for" fifty years after it was constructed any
fugitive from justice reaching the cathedral and
holding on to the knocker could claim and
r-.r
receive full protection from his avengetfl. The
Reformation put a stop to this anarchy.
It is easy to see how this kind of anarchy has
been nourished. The Scriptures show that dur-
ing the Millennium the true church will have ^
power over the nations. Falsely claiming to bis
the true chvirch the Roman Catholic system has .
tried in every possible way to usurp the civil
power or to lord it over the civikpower. The
Durham incident is but one. Additionally, it i$
evident that there was an attempt made here, on
the part of som^bod)^, to convey the idea that
a Roman Catholic cathedral ans*vers to the city *
of refuge provided for in the Mosaic^ law to
which an unintentional manslayer might flee'
and find refuge.
At the battle of Neville's Cross, in the vicinity^
of Durham, when the Scottish forces invaded
England under one of the Bruees and sustained -
a great defeat, the record is that the Bishop of
Durham was one of the most valiant of all the
soldiers on the English side. The word bishop
merely means elder or shepherd or overseer of
the Lord's sheep. The greatest of all bishops
is Christ Jesus, ''the shepherd and bishop of
our souls," and He said ; "If my kingdom were :
of this "world then would my servants fight,
but now is my kingdom not from hence." But
like most of the other people that have claimed
the title and office of bishop since the time of
Christ, the Bishop of Durham had little nse for
the teachings or practices of Christ There haa
never been a war in which the bishops did not^
align themselves -with Satan's side of the argu- ■
meiit. ■«.
Darlington, twelve miles below Durham, is
on the old Stockton and Darlington railroad,
now a part of the North Eastern railway sys-/
tern. It was on this railroad that the first rail- ■
way passenger train was operated in 1825. The
locomotive which" hauled this train, designed by
George Stephenson, stands in the Bank Top
station in Darlington, in the place where ita
power was first turned on. It is not at all a
bad-looking locomotive, presenting the general
appearance of a traction engine such as waft ^
commonly used in America a few years ago for
threshing grain. Northallerton, fourteen rpiles
below Darlington, has a church dating from thi
12th century, and was the scene of a battk
between the Scotch and English in 1138,
T*« QOLDEN AQE
Bin^^sLnf^mi^]
YORK, 80 miles south of Newcastle, 196 miles
. north-northwest of London, was the great
and thriving city of Eboracnm, the center of the
Roman power in England, while London was
still a small village, Eboracuin does not sound
much like York; yet that is what it is, having
been pronuonced Caerebroc in the meaTitimo.
If a New Yotker were to say that he lived in
Novum Eboracum, it would probably lake the
postal authorities a long time to find liim. But
he docs; for New York is named after York.
The American did not have to change cars at
York, but he did it, so as to get a look at the
^famous city walls, and the York Minster, 524
feet in length, 250 feet in breadth, considered
the best-lighted cathedral in England, and
exceeding in size St. Patd's cathedral and West-
minster Abbey. The great arch in the interior,
500 feet long and 100 feet in. height, conveys
title impression of a great forest aisle bordered
by magnificent trees, whose branches arch over-
head to form the ceiling. The east window,
seventy-five feet high and thirty-two feet wide,
is pronounced the finest specimen of stained
glass in the world. There is another stained
glass window thirty feet in diameter, beautiful
beyond description.
York is stiU entered by four imposing gates.
The gates are in the way; for the city has out-
growTi its avails, but no one would dare to pro-
pose removing them. The view from the walls
Is very fine; they constitute an important pro-
menade about the city and are in good condi-
tion. _The circuit of the ancient city by means
of the wall is about three miles. Within the
walls the streets ^re narrow and crooked. Some
of the names are very odd: Whipmawhopma-
gate, Jubbergate, Sheldergate, and Fossgate.
Many Bi-iitish streets are named after the gates
to 9r from which they lead. Thus London has
its bowgate, Aldgate, Aldersgatei Bishopsgate,
Cripplegate^ Lancastergate, etc.
When it comes to history, York has so much
to boast of that it would take a large book in
which to record it. The Eoman emperors Seve-
rus and Chlorus died here, and Constantine the
Great is said to have been stationed here at one
time. Here Edwin (for whom Edinburgh is
named) reigned as king of Northumbria 1300
years ago r and here the first session of the Brit-
ish Parliament was held by Henry II, in the.-
year 1160. The railway station at York is oim
of the finest in England. '
Leeds was the American's next stop. As LoM
or Loidis it was the capital of a small Briti«?fak
kingdom about 616 A. D. It is considered tfa^^-
half-way house from London to Edinburgh ^d,^>-
like almost aU of the cities in this part of iBngi J
land, is a hive of industry. It produces oiie^ ^
third of England's w^oolens and has the largest \
share of the leather trade of the United King- ■
dom. It is too busy to bother much with history, ; ^
and yet it has made history, too. Charles I was. J
a prisoner here, before Cromwell and tiis''^
friends found time to arrange for his decapitk^
tion. The ruins of Kirkstall Abbey near. Leeds
are very picturesque. * i
Just at the moment Leeds is proud of— what ^^.
do you suppose? Of the fact that it has^'^Eu-
rope's most beautiful cinema."' It is a fine audi^
torium with, a dome eigMy-f our, feet in diame*- ^^
ter, and seats 3,800 people. Its organ odst
£5,000. Lloyd George recently spoke in this
auditorium. After he had finished speaking, the
entire audience was in the street and the seal-
ing capacity was reoccupied with a new audi-
ence (to see motion pictures) in twenty minutes
which is "going some.'^ On the occasion of tife
speech aforementioned a complete, copy, of i^3
speech, just as he had delivered it, was pre-
sented to Lloyd George by the Yorkshire Post
seven minutes after he had finished speaking.
Lloyd George said that he did not know hc^w H
was done. This is going soni& more. ,
Modern Spiritual Food
ENROUTE to- Oxford the train stops for ^»
moment at Banbury, the saine old Banbui?y
that all the little folks know in their nursery
rhyme: '
"Hide a jack horse
To Banbury Cross
To see the old lady .
Sit on the white horse; '
Rings on h^v fingers
And bells on her toes,
Sh^ shall have music
^yhereYe^ she goes"
The pastor of Elm Park Church, Scranton,
Pa. (the largest Methodist EpiscopaL church in
the world), recently "preached" on the sub|ed^
i^':*-
i^mjmi^Ai4ti9B»
TU
QOLDEN AQE
#3
*^ide a jack horse to Banbury Cross" as one of
^ a -series of sermons which, he was giving on nnr-
'Sery rhymes. This man, a "Doctor'' of religion,
J:i8 much opposed to the idea of a coming Mil-
-fS^enhium, Those who have been ''edified" by his
■nursery stories :>vill have great respect for his
opinion on this subject,
' It is a far cry from Leeds, with its looms and
smokestacks, to Oxford Tdth its- collegf^;#?c-
ford lies fifty-four miles northwest of London,
about 150 miles straight south of Leeds, and is
about as different from an American university
as can be conceived. In America the univer-
sities are all under one management, and tlie
attendances are enormous. We give the statis-
tics of some of the most important:
AKERICAN- UN-IVEESITIES
Cedumbia University
-Kew York University
College of the City of New York
. University of California
Uni-^rsity of Chicago
; University of Pennsylvania
thiiversity of Michigan
University of Wisconsin
University of Illinois
LBoston. University
Ohio State University
University of Minnesota
Northwestern University
Harvard University
University of Nebraska
Temple University
University of Washington
, jjniversity of Pittsburgh,
] ' Syracuse University
'CprneH University
' towa State University
tJniversity of Missouri
'Iowa State Teachers College
STUDENTS
TEACHEHS
35,734
1,506
12,,94:3
G09
13,543
335
12,370
■ 1,127
il,3Gr)
377
11,182
964
10,623
633
10,370
991
9,493
1,020
8,883
430
8,313
569
8,200
175
7,7^2
653
7,445
891
7,121
. 337
7,110
377
7,015
249
6,165
579
5,797
475
6,700
700
0,341
500
5,300
289
5,250
150
AMEKICAX CNTVEJiSITIES STUDENTS TEACHEK3
George Wtisliington University 5,103 250
University of Southern California 4,861 273
Colorado State Teachers College 4,709 70
UniverHity of Oaldahoma 4,500 173
Pratt Institute 4,440 185
Northeastern University 4,537 ' 155
University of Oregon 4,276 125
Carnegie Institute of Technology 4,223 298 '
University of Philippines 4,130 \ 379
University of Texas ■ 4,070 ' ZB2
Lewis Institute 4^606 100
Indiana University 3,914 226
Cincinnati University 3,864 370
Washington University 3,833 295
Yale University 3,820 587
University of Kansas 3,681 262
University of Virginia 3,546 100 ^
Marquette University 3,500 :368
Johns, Hopkins University 3,487 ^ 390
Massachusetts Institute of Techn, 3,43^ 357
Georgetown University 3,311 201
Purdue University 3,113 244
Pennsylvania State College 3,000 220
^ In these American universities there are
great -^departments of medicine or law or engi-
neering or Avhat not; but there are not two
3epartnient of law, or a dozen, or twenty-five.
But in Oxford TIniversity, although its total
capacity before the war was said to be but three
thousand students, and since the war is but six
thousand students, there are no less than
twenty-five separate and distinct colleges, all
pursuing the same liaes of study. They are
united into a university only for the purpose of
conferring degrees.
Christ Church College
FOEEMOST of the coUeges at Oxford Uni-
versity is Christ Church, considered the
most magnificent academic institution in Eu-
rope. The ascent into the "Tom" to\ver affords
a fine view of Oxford and of Christ Church Col-
tkge in particular; "Great Tom" itself is a bell
weighing nearly 18,000 lbs. which at 9.05 p. n^
every night toUs a curfew of 101 strokes (the
original number of students) as a signal for
closing the college gates. The Great Quadran-
gle or interior court of the coUegie is 264 by 261
feet. The Cathedral Church, which is the chapel
of Christ Church College, dates back to A. D.
740. In the year 1180 the main fabric of the
church was in much its present condition. The
College itself was added to the church by Car-
dinal Wolsey July 16, 1525, in the palmy days
of Henry VIII, just after Wolsey had helped
him break away from the Papacy.
Christ Church is an instance without parallel
of the union, of a cathedral with a college. The
institution is never referred to as a "college"
by its members. One never hears of the Dean
of Oxford or the Canons of Oxford, but they
are always designated as the Dean and Canona
of Christ -Church.
t34
•^ QOLDEN AQE
BsooKLTir, N. 1«
E Id the dining hall (in which a hanqnct was
|;' gfv-en to Henry VIII, in 1*533) the furniture and
y-; the customs 'are the same as they have been con-
r;, tintiously for four hundred years; and in the
w^ ' kitchen are wooden inortar and pestle, woo don
:^ blocks upon which to carve meat, and a monster
k-^ -gridiroii on wheels, and many other items that
^:^^ have been in continuous use for hundreds of
/ • years and ate as neat and clean a,s a pin.
The dining haU contains a full Jeni^th por-
^^. trait of Cardinal Wolsey, which has the strik-
big peculiarity of seeming to glance straight at
J^ one no matter in which part of the room he
: may seem to be; and the figure in the chair
;'■ sterns to turn completely as one traverses the
■ . 4ength of the hall. This dining hall, 115 feet
f. :^ long, 40 feet broad and 50 feet high, is the
f". grJandest medieval hall in England, except that
p ftt ^Westminster. , •
p;^-. The students at Oxford follow the wholesome
|S^-eastom of traveling about the streets bare-
c z head6d. If everybody did this the year around
/. It would be hard on the hat-makers, but there
r . would be fewer bald heads. Each student is
;.^ tequired to employ a tutor, who directs his
; Btudi^s^ The student's forenoons are given to
his studies, the afternoons to outdoor exercise,
J the evenings to literary and social activities.
Where the Thames River passes through
: Oxford the name of the stream has been
■changed, for classical reasons, to the River
; I&is. Opposite Christ Church is a great meadow
I" -leading down t6 the river bank and along beside
'r:' the river; and by the bank of the River Cher-
; well, which flows into it, are the most beautiful
^ Bhaded paths imaginable. Ten islands in the
r; river Cher well have been laid out in cricket
grounds and other fields and meadows or
A' resorts for students on pleasure bent.
h Oxford's Glory and Shame
HE city of Oxford dates back to 1009 years
3. C. It was at one time given the name
v. RidcheUj which, in the Celtic language^ implied
f(: -a ford- for oxen. Subsequently the Saxons over-
Jv ran the kingdom, and formed the name after
if their plainer and more familiar et3anology into
i'^Oxenford." King Alfred had his home here
^:' in 886 A. D, Traces of the city w^alls, erected
l^aboui A. D. 1270, and pulled down within the
^:last century, are still to be found in a few places.'
||3Eil the museum is the lantern wMch Guy
Fawkes had with him the night when he nnder-
took to blow up the Parliament buildings.
The site where bishops Cranmer, Jlidley aad
Latimer were burned at the stake is marked
suitably in the pavement. A few hundred feet
away is The Martyr's Memorial, which tells its
own story of the purpose of its construction
in the fc^lowing words:
"To the glory of God, and in grateful commemora- -
tion of His servants, Thomas Cranmer, Nicholas Rid-
ley, Hugh Latimea:, Prelates of the Church of Eng-
land^ who near this spot yielded their bodies to . be
burned, bearing witness to the sacred truths ^hich
they had affirmed and maintained against the errors
of the church of Rome, and rejoicing that to them it
was given not only to believe in Christ, bnt also to;
suffer for His sake; this monument was erected by"
public subscription in the 5^ear of our Ijord . God,
MDCCCXLI." ^ ■
On the nionnmcnt tlie three men who were
burned by Bloody Mary's orders seem to have
been of equal dignity and strength of character.
But in point of fact Latimer seems to have been
the noblest one of the three, a sincere Christian
whose Only offense appears to have been his
zeal for preaching and teaching what he con-
ceived to be the truth. Ridley was more of a
politician than Latimer, bnt was also a benevo-
lent man of strong character. When plaeeS on
trial he rcfnsed to recant and went to his death
like a man. Cranmer's record is not so good.
It was he who married Henry VIII to Anne
Boleyn, and helped the king to get rid of both
her and his fourth wife. When the Catholic
qneen. Bloody Mary, came to the throne, he
signed six recantations, taking back all he had
ever said against Romanism; but all in vain.
He was taken to church to hear his own funeral
sermon preached, and then was talten out ajid
burned with Latimer and Ridley. '
It is claimed that the view of High Street
at Queens College presents the finest sweep of
architecture which Europe can exhibit. The
Oxford guide book says:
'^Antwerp may have quainter pieces, Edin*
burgh more striking blendings of art with
nature, Paris and London may show* grander
coups d'ceil, and thfere is architecture more
picturesque in Nuremburg and Frankfort; but
for stately beauty, that same broad curve of
colleges, enhanced by many a spire and dome,
and relieved by a background of rich foliage,
is absolutely without parallel
m
'. h
Feet and Inches
f' "K^ lOURES are very useful things^. Sometimes
M/C they tell the truth if honesty is behind them,
l-'tut sometimes they are manipulated and jug-
p;j:led to tell some. monstrous lies. A yard is
|. three feet, a foot is twelve inches; hut what is
1^ the length of an inch? Make sure you know
|;ipeasure values in considering what follows:
K-\S-ft. 5 3-4 inches is the record standing high
|r3ffl»p inade by Leo. Goehring, in 1913. This is
fett pretty good jump, but the other day we no-
p;^iced a cat jump from the floor to a high win-
l^^dow-sill. The sill was about 4 ft from the floor,
|-and the cafs legs were probably not over 9
I' inches long. The sobool teacher used to asl::
^' ^If a cat with legs 9 inches long can jump 4 ft.
^ off the floor how high from the floor should a
man jump whose h^gs are 3 ft. long?" After
mueh wrestling. with pencil and paper we used
to answer: -"If a cat whose legs are 9 inches
long can jump 4 ft. oft* the floor, then a man
whose legs are 3 ft. long should be able to jump
16 ft off the floor." What we are wondering
about just now is as to why Mr. Goehring, when
^e was at it, did not jump the other 10 ft. 6i
inches.
,; 6 ft. 7 5-16 inches was the record running
<rbigh jump made by Mr. E. Beeson, in 1914, in
thB United States. Mr. Beeson was able to con-
vert about 14-i inches of his horizontal speed
into vertical speed, his upward jump being that
';■ much better than Mr. Goehring's standing one.
But even with that he is still about 9 J feet be-
Jiind the cat.
" XI ft 6 inches is the standing long jump made
by C. Trielitras, in Athens, in 1912. This is
^^ about the length of a standard 9x12 rug, and
is quite a jump. We do not know how a cat
m^kes out on a horizontal jump, never having
seen.
is ft. 5 inches is the high jump with the aid
of a pole, made by Frank Foss, in the United
States, in 1920. This is more than twice- as high
^ ,as Mr; Beeson was able to jump without one.
2 Here is where the human animal gets one on
p: the eat; for it is certain that a cat with a pole
1^ would never be able to jump twice as high as
^ he could without it.
24 ft. 11 1-2 inches is the running long jump
made by P. J. O'Connor, in 1901. Mr. O^Connor
:iras able to convert about 13 J feet of his hori-
^iontal speed into horizontal flight, his running
y.jump being that much better than the stand-
ing broad jump of Mr. Trielitras. "We do not
know Mr. O'Connor's weight, but assume that
it -was about 140 pounds. This was carrying a
heavy weight through the air a long distance,
the legs furnishing the power.
43 ft. 1 1-2 inches is the distance that Mr.
Matthew McGrath put a 56-pound weight in
1917. Mr. McGrath used the powerful muscles
of legs, arms and back in propelling this weight
this distance. But back we go to the school
teacher: ^'If Mr. Trielitras, weight 140 pounds,
is able to propel himself 25 ft through the air,
how far should Mr. McGrath be able to propel
through the air a weight of 56. pounds?" And
the answer would be or used to be 62J ft. But
what we wish to know is why Mr. McGrath with
the use of all those additional muscles came
about 19 ft. short of this mark.
158 ft, 4 1-2 inches is the distance that Mr.
A. B. Taipale threw the discus in Copenhagen
in 1913. The discus is an ancient Greek game
revived. The weight, which is about a foot in
its greatest diameter, and convex in. shape, is.
hard to throw; and when modern athletes first
made records with it in 1901, the distance at-
tained was only 118 ft. We do not know what
the standard discus weighs.
189 ft. 6 1-2 inches is the distance that Mr.
P. J. Eyan threw a 16-pound hammer from a
9 ft. circle in New York in 1913. Back to the
school teacher; "If Mr. Trielitras, weight 140
pounds, is able to propel himself through the
air 25 ft, how far should Mr. Eyan be able to
propel through the air a hammer which weighs
16 pound's r' The answer would be 218| ft. Mr.
Ryan seemed to miss it by about 29 ft. Page
Mr. Trielitras.
While we are at it we will give a few more
records. The javelin was thrown 216 ft. lOf
inches by E. V. Lemming, in Sweden, in 1920.
Mr. A. F. Duffy ran 100 yards in 9 4-5 seconds-
Jean Bouin ran 11 miles, 1,421 yards, in one
hour at Stockholm, in 1920. G. Littlewood ran
623 miles, 1,320 yards, at New York in 1888, in
six days.
And while we are talking of athletics we will
just talk about slinging stones, and for fear
some of our readers never look into the Bible
we will quote two interesting passages on the
subject :
"And the children of Benjamin were numbered at
that time, out of the cities, twenty and si:x thousand
439
#'r■^^^■■"^
436
rh. qOLDEN AQE
men that drew 'sword^ beside the inhabitants of Gibeah;,
which were- numbered seven hundred chosen men.
AmoQig all this people, there were seven hundred chosen
men left-handed; every one could sling stones at hn
hair breadth and not miss." — Judges 20: 15, 16.
^^And Saul armed David with his armor, and he put
an -helmet of brass upon his head; also he armed him
with a coat of mail. And David girded his sword upon
his armor, and he assayed to go; for he had not proved
it. And David said unto Saul, I cannot go with these;
for I have not proved them. And David put them off
him. And he took his staff in his hand, and chose him
live nmooth stones out of the br^ok, and put them in a
shepherd's bag which he had, even in a scrip ; and hia
sling was in his hand: and he drew near to the Phi-
listine.
"And the Pliilistine came on, and drew near unto
David; and the man that bare the shield went before
him. . And when the Philistine looked about, and saw
David, he disdained him; for he was but a youth, and
ruddy, and of a fair countenance. And the Philistine
said unto David, Am I a dog, that thou comest to me
with staves? And the Philistine cursed David by his
gods. And the Philistine said to David, Come to me,
and I -will give thy flesli unto the fowls of the air, and
to the4)easts of the field.
'^Then'feai^ CaVid to the^ ^PHilistine, Thou coinegt.tay
me with a swcfrd, and with a spear, and with .a sMeli}.^
but I come to thee in the name of the Lord of hosts, 0
the God of the armies of Israel, whom thou hast defied.^ "
This day will the Lord deliver thee into mine handjandi^
I will smite thee, and talce thine head from th^; and/;,
I will gi\e the carcases of the host of the Philistines-,;:
this day unto the fowls of the air, and to the wild.beaat^^^'-
of the earth ; that all the earth may know that there isf}^'
a God in Israel. And all this assembly shall know thdtt?^
the Lord saveth not ^vith sword and spear: for tlie^bat-.,^:^
tie is the Lord's and he will give you into our hand8^;,v
""And it came to pass when the Philistine arose, and :^'
came and drew nigh to meet David, that David hasted, ':
and ran toward the army to meet the Philistine. Aud^^
David put his hand in his bag, and took tiienca a stone, -:
and slang it, and smote the Philistine in his foreh^ad> ''^
that the stone sunk into his forehead; and he fell upo»:\;
his face to the earth. ' .-
^"So David prevailed over the Philistine Avith a sling \-
and with a stone, and smote the Philistine, and slew 1
him; but there was no sword in the hand of David. -^
Therefore David ran, and stood upon the Philistine, and ■ .
took his sword, and drew it out of the' sheath thereof,.,; ^
and slew liim, and cut off his head therewith! And when "
the Philistines saw their champion wais dead they fled/' '"•':
— 1 Samuel 17:38-51. ^ -.:. ',
J)ONT LET I* <>^
THAT BOOB
GETAWAY.
BOYS
HE ROPi
IS BREAKING
'■"Si«-
Heard in the Office (No.4) Bi/ Charles E. Gulver {London)
WHEN are we going to have your explana-
tion of my question respecting the win-
dows of heaven being opened, Pahnerf asked
Tyler one lunch hour.
'Whenever it is convenient I shall he pleased
to oblige," he replied.
"The windows of heaven will need to open
fain," interjected Smith, '"before we get any
Ifght on that subject."*
■ "I agree with you," replied Wynn; ''no good
ever comes from arguing about these things.
It belittles the sacred truths of the Bible to
drag them into everyday discussion. I think
they ought to be let alone."
^Tou always do," complained Tyler. "There
never would be any progress if all followed
your example. We should all have been born
either heathen or Roman Catholics, and should
remain unaltered to the end of our days."
'"^Ve should have l3een anthropoid apes or
orang-outangs," put in Smith.
^^You Avili be in a cage very soon if you are
not careful," replied Tyler. "Now bo qniot; we
are wasting time. I want to hear Palmers ex-
planation of the flood bnsine^."
"There is one theory of the creation of the
earth," said Palmer, "which harmonizes exactly
with the Scriptural account. All scientists
agree that the earth w^as at one time in an
igneous, or white-hot condition; and at that
time everything of a combustible nature was
reduced to vapor which surrounded the central
rocky core to the. extent of thousands of miles,
forming a vast whirling shapeless mass. It is
this that is referred to in the second verse of
the first chapter of Genesis: ''And the earth
was' without form and void; and darkness was
upon the face of the deep'.^'
. '^Yhat deep?" asked Tyler.
/'The oceans, of co^irse," answered Wynn.
'Tt could not be the oceans," replied Palmer,
'Tieeause they were not formed until the third
day, as you will see by the ninth and tenth
verses of this chapter. The deep referred to
was the great mass of vapor w-hieh encircled the
^earth in the beginning. Divine energy moved
upon this deep, and the result w^as that it began
to take shape. 'The earth was' is the opening
statement of Scripture. What vast periods of
time may be included in these three words, no
man can tell^ ,
"The Annular or Canopy theory of creation, '^ ;
put forward by Prof. Vail, then states.the mat- : ,;
ter, showing the harmony of Science w^ith the :;;'J:
Bible. The great deep of vapors surrounding /^j,:
the earth would take on its motion,' and oil the ; i
outside would travel at a great speed. As the .:
earth cooled the vapors Avould cool also, and; '
that nearest the surface would descend and '
cover the planet. The vapor further away .
would continue to revolve and would be pre- 'rj
vented from descending by its speed and also
by the atmosphere which wo.uld be formed by ■
the contact of the descending vapor with the ;
hot earth. * : ^ ;
"This then would be the condition: There -K
would be waters covering the earth and waters
above the earth, and in between the atmosphere .;' ^
separating both. Could you have this stated
more scientifically exact than the Genesis ac-
count wluch says that God formed ^the flrma- ;,
ment, or atmosphere, that it might separate the ;
waters which Mere above the firmament from- ,
the waters beloAV the firmament?"
"Does it really say that?" asked Tyler.
"Yes," said Palmer. "I have my Bible here,
and AVynn can read it for us:"
He then handed a pocket Bible to Wynn, who
read Genesis 1:6-8. "And God said, Let there
be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and
let it divide the waters from the waters. And
God made the firmament and divided the waters-
which were under the firmament from the
waters which were above the firmament; and it ^
was so," *
"Thank you," said Tyler, ''that is remark-
able." ^ _ ' : >::
"1 had often w^ondered Avhat it could mean^ ,
myself," said Palmer; "and when I read this
explanation I felt convinced of its truth.
"The waters above the firmament would
gradually form into rings, and revolve about
the earth as the rings of Saturn do about hiTq
today.
"One by one these rings approached the
earth and, coming into contact with the atmos- -.
phere, w^ould spread out and form a canopy;
this would descend to the earth at the place of -
least resistance which would be n^ar the poles '
of the earth, bringing down with it much
carbon and other minerals, and in this way the
437
■v.:^v;-r^
C38
■^ QOIDEN AqE
Bbooklyn, H. Zi
;^:-
;coal and metal beds were laid ready for the
^dve:nt of ^ man.
A- "The earth has had more than one flood, as
^icientists declare ; and each ring as it descended
lyV:ijpa.ade great changes in the earth. I think that
here we have an adequate explaiiation of how'
flre various strata of the earth were laid ; and
1^ '^instead of the immense periods of time for
K:^ which the guesses of scientists have become
P^; famous. 7j000 years, as we have before. .shown,
was ample for the work of each of the creative
days. '
'^By the close of the sixth day there was but
one ring lef t, and this was of pure water, all
.the mineral substances having been precipi-
tated to the earth. Descending^ this last ring
tame into contact with the atmosphere, and
^read itself out to such an extent that the
eairth .was like a great greenhouse, making the
temperature everywhere the same.
"It was m this hot-house condition, which
would he productive of luxuriant growth, that
the perfect man Adam was. placed. That this
was the condition of the earth prior to the
deluge, and that a great and sudden change
g. took place by a tremendous cataclysm, is shown
|: ■ hj the fact that huge animals, such as mam-
i;, moths and elephants, have been found pre-
I ; served embedded in the ice of the arctic regions.
1^;. Such animals could not live there under the
I -^present conditions. Consequently there must
^, have been a time when even these parts were
|/ of a different temperature from what they are
1^ ' "That there was a sudden clian^c; from con-
|?^>, genial wanjith to extreme cold is demonstrated
by the fact that .some of these animals have
been found with grass in their months and
stomachs undigested. The break-up of the
canopy, or glass-house roof, Avould cause the
equator suddenly to become extremely hot and
the poles extremely cold.
I:
"Caves are filled mth the remains of these
great animals, to which they iied for refuge
from the descending ring only to be snowed
under and frozen to death: The flood of Noah's
day was a part of the great work jof creation,
"Now, if yon could imagine yourself looking
at this'^ wondrous spectacle, how \vould it ap-
pear? How otherwise than that the very wi^
dows of heaven were opened! Not merely
it rain heavily, but tliis inmicnse watery vail
covering the whole of man's heaven and precip-
itating itself upon the earth would part in the.
middle, one-half going toward the north and
tlie other half toward the south^ and the clear
blue of heaven showing between. .
"Could you describe it better than^ in the
words of Scripture, 'The fountains of the great
deep Avere broken up and the windows of heaven
were opened'?"
"Well, I never r^ said Tyler. 'T! certainly
thought I had caught you on this question,
Palmer, but it appears like a-b-e to you.^'
"Tl^ere is a point of interest worth noticing
in connection with this subject: After the del-
uge God promised* that the earth should not be
destroyed with a flood again, and as a sign of
this He i)laced the bow in the cloud. A rainbow
was an impossibility while the rings of water
surrounded the planet, as then the direct rays
of the sun could not penetrate to the earth. But
with the break-up of the system of rings, the
sunlight came directly through and the refrac-
tions of light from the rain produced the bow.
The rainbow is a scientific as well as a moral
sign that a universal deluge will not oecujr
again.
'When I hear people ridiculing the idea of
the Biblical flood, I wonder at their ignorance,
and till Ilk tliat if men would only seek with the
same zeal for the truth of Scripture that they
manifest in trying to prove it false we should
not hear so much about the mistakes of Moses.^'
X.,;
"Go, preach my goppol," saith the Lord; "111 make your jcn^eat commission known,
\"Bid the wide world my grace vccviye; And ye i^liall i)rove my gospel true
He shall be saved who trusts my word, By all the works that I have done,
And they condemned who disbelieve. By all the wonders ye shall do,
"Teach all the nations my commands;
I'm with you till the world shall end;
All po\\'er is vested in my hands;
I can destroy^ and I defend."
The Oathbound Covenant
''God, willing more abundantly to sJioiv unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsely
confirmed it by an oath." — Hebreivs 6:17,
I
f^
ONLY those who have strong living faith in
the almighty God and in His Son Jesus
colild have much interest in the Avords of our
^-'- text. To the evolutionist, these words have
little meaning, as he is looking to a natural
•development rather than to any supervising
power of -God to bring the blessing which the
world so greatly needs. To the higher critic,
ihe Apostle's reference to God's dealings with
Abraham is nonsensical, believing, as he does,
that the statements of Genesis are without
authority and were written many hundreds of
years after the death of Moses. But the internal
evidences and harmony with the plan stamp
. tiie accoiTjit as being true.
However, some of God's true children, whose
eyes of understanding have not yet been opened
to a clear apprehension of the divine plan of
. the ages, may be inclined to question what
interest we could' possibly have in God's oath
to Abraham,^ given moi*ia than three thousand
years ago. Such are inclined to say to them-
selves: *'Th(^^vent was ^helpful to Abraham,
Imt has nothing whatever'to do with us or our
day." It is our hoi)e that an examination of
this covenant which God attested with His oath,
as stated in our text, may be helpful to many
I of the Lord's people, enabling them to see that
God had a pla-n in Abraham's day ; that He is
still working according to that plan; and that
its completion will be glorious — a blessing to
His creatures and an honor to Himself.
The context shows distinctly that the apostles
and the early church drew comfort from this
oathbound covenant, and clearly implies that
|r this same comfort belongs to. every true Chris-
, tian down to the end of this age — to every
/member of the body of Christ. The Apostle's
'•words imply that God's promise and oath were
f intended mor^ for us than for Abraham, more
■for our comfort than for his.
'Note the Apostle's words: "That by ttvo
^fimmutable things [two unalterable things], in
-fewhich it was impossible for God to lie, we [the
I: Gpspel church] might have a strong consola-
tion:' [we] who have fled for refuge [to Christl
I'^io liy hold upon the hope set before us /' —
H^*brews 6 : 18,
Assurances of the Almighty's Oath
DOUBTLESS Abraham and all his family,
Israel after the flesh, drew a certain
amount of blessing and encouragement from
this covenant of promise; and the oath of the
Almighty, which doubly sealed it, gave double,
assurance of its certainty of accomplishment
But the Apostle intimates in the words quoted
that God's special design in giving that cove-
nant and in binding it solemnly with an oath
was to encourage spiritual Israel, to give us
a firm foundation for faith. God well knew
that although three 'thousand years from His
own standpoint would be^but a brief space, ''as
a watoh in the night,'' nevertheless to~ us the
time would appear long, and the strain upon
faith would be severe; hence the positive state-
ment, and the still more deliberate oath that
bound it. We cannot but Avonder^at sufeh conde-
scension upon the part of the great Creator —
that He should stoop to explain His great ar-
rangements to His fallen creatures and, above
all, that He should condescend to give His oath
on the subject. An upright man feels that His
word should be sufficient in any matter, and
hence would hesitate, except ux>on certain con-'
ditions, to confirm his word with an oath. How
much more might the heavenly Father have so
regarded the matter ! But our text explains the
reason for such condescension. He was ''willing
more abundantly" to show the unchangeable-
ness of His plan. He wanted His^trasting chil-
dren to have abundant evidence so that their
faith would not waver, so that they could trust-
fully put their hands in His and valiantly run
the race unto victory.
It was not God's purpose to show his plan to
the world in general, nor has He done so. The
world by wisdom knows not God, understands
not His great and gracious operations whi<^
for thousands of years have been gradually
unfolding, and which are now near of accom*
plishment. God wished to show the natund
seed of Abraham something of His plan; and
hence they were granted an external glimpse of
it. But the Apostle points out that the clear
shoAving of the matter was especially intended
for the 'Tieirs of promise."
43ft
m:':.
uo
Tke QOLDEN AQE
■■ ■ 'M
Brookltk, N. 1^ >>!
Joint-Heir^ with Jesus Christ
OXJB Lord Jesus was the great heir of the
Abrahamic promise; and the faithful of
, His^ conseerated people of this G-osx)el age are
declared to be His joint-heirs in that proinisej
which is not yat fulfilled. For its fuUihiient not
only the church is waiting, as the bride or fel-
low members of the body of Christ, to be parti-
'cipants with the Lord in the glories implied in
the promise, but additionally the Avhole creation
(the entire, human family) is groaning and
travailing in pain together, waiting for the
great fulfilment of that oathbound promise, or
covenant. — ^I^omans 8 : 22.
Those who follow the Apostle's ai-gninent
and realize t]iat we -as Christians are still wait-
^ing for the fulfihnent of this promise, will be
'anxious-to know Avhat are the terms of this
covenant which is the hope of the world, the
hope of the churcli, and the object of so mucli
solicitude and care on the part of (UhI in tliat
lie would promise and then back Ilit^ word witli
His oath. We answer that every Christian
should know what this promise is, since it lies
at the very foundation of every Christian hope.
The Christian who cannot understandingly call
to inind this oathbound covenant or promise
evidently lacks information very necessary to
his spiritual strength and development. This is
^clearly indicated in the Apostle's words in the
conte^vt; for, after telling us that it is to give
consolation to us who have fled for refuge to
Christ, that w^e may lay hold upon the hope set
before us in this oathbound promise, he adds:
*'Wbieh hope we have as an anchor of the soul,
both sure and steadfast,, and which entereth.
into t|iat within the vail; whither our forerun-
ner is for us entered, even Jesus." (Hebrews 6:
^ 19, 20) Now how can this hope be an anchor to
our souls in all the sITorms and trials and diffi-
culties of life, in all the opposition of the world,
the fl,esh and the adversary, if we do not know^
what the hope is, if w^e have not even recognized
the promise upon which this hope is based ?
God Foresaw the Present
rp us is- the pitiable condition of many of
. -*- God's true children, who are merely babes
ih Christ using the milk of the Word* They
have need of the strong meat oi God's promises,
as the Apostle speaks of it, that tln-y may be
;''6trong in the Lord and in the power of*^His
might" ; that they may have on the whole armor
of God — helmet, breastplate, sandals, sword/'
and shield— and be able to quench the fiery
darts of the wicked one, w^hen the adversary is
assaulting the Word of God, the citadel of the
truth, with various inlidel arguments in the
hands and mouths of those who profess to be
ministers of the W\)rd. Let us awake before
the poisoned darts of infidelity strike us, wound ^
us, poison our minds, and blind our eyes to the
glorious things of God^s Word which have hithr
erto comforted God's true people in all*past\
ages. Let us seek for this hope'whieh we should
have as an anchor to our souls to hold us in the .
storms of life, and especially in the stormy
times of unln^iof now and in the near future
coming upon us. Let us start at once to Inves-
tigate tliis wonderful promise which the Apos^ -
tie implies contains the very ' essence* of the .
gospel. Let us investigate the promise which
God, foreknowing present conditions, foresaw
thai it would be difficult for our faith to grasp,
and which therefore He assured' to us by His
oath in addition to His ^^ord. , • • *-
Need we quote the promise, the one so repeat-
edly referred to in the apostolic^^writings, the "
on(^ which is the basis or anch^lfge of our '
souls? It was made to Abraham, and reads ,.^
thus : "In thy seed shall *all the families of the
earth*be blessed.'' (Genesis 22:18) It was a.:.
promise for the future, and not for Abraham'^ ,^
owm time. The world was not blessed in Abra- '".
ham's day, nor did he even have 'a child at the ^,
time this promise was given. Isaac did not.:
fulfil the promise; he w^as merely a type of the
greater Seed of Abraham who in due time '
would fulfil it. Jacob and his twelve tribes,
fleshly Israel, did not fulfil the promise, but-
still looked "for a greater Messiah to fulfil it, to
bless them and through them all the families of
the earth. The apostle Paul referred to thiB:''
very same promise, declaring that the Seed of
Ab^-aham mentioned therein is Christ. AH
Christians agree to this, although , tlbey have
not distinctively and properly associated it
with the declarations of the promise. iBut thi
Apostle makes clear to us that in saying thA<
Christ is the Seed of Abraham he had in mind
not only the Lord Jesus as the Head of th^«
body, but also the overcoming saints of tMs
Gospel age as the body of Christ. This he di;^-
tinctly states in many places, for ifi stance, in
"-4 M
vi ;^
^*
^■-
Aphh, TT, 1^-2$
■The QOLDEN AQE
441
k
Gaialiau!^ ?j: 16-29. Here lie dc^elares the inatter
expres^iy, t^ayiii^-, "Jf ye be Christ's, then are
ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the
promise/'
gospel Church Not Complete
NOW if the Gospel chiTrch, with her Head,
the Lord Jeslis, as the Apostle states
again, saying^ "We, brethren, as Isaac was
[typified by Isaac], are the children of prom-
ise" (Galatians 4:28), it follows that the seed
of Abraham mentioned in the promise is not
yet complete; for the Goj^pel clmrch is not yet
complete and will not be until, the full close of
'■the Gospel age, the hai-vest time of which we
V believe we are now in. But- what a wonderful
Z- thought is involved in this plain interpretation
;^ of the divine Word! It is big Avith hope for
apiritnal Israel, the spiritual seed ; and no less
it means a blessing to the natural seed, fleshly
■'^ l&rael, and ultimately the Millennial blessings
• to all the families of the earth. Let us examine
- these three hox>es. The hopes for these thi'ee
classes center in this great oathbound covenant.
r Let us thus .obtain what the Apostle tells us
:' was the Lord's intention for us : namely, strong
r consolation, strong encouragement.
* - ' All through the prophecies the Lord foretold
I -the sufferings of Christ and the glories that
^';Bhould follow; nevertheless, the glories ^to fol-
Ij^lpw have been granted much more space in the
^J.iivine revelation than the sufferings of this
-\,present time. The implication suggested by the
&; Apostle is that, when the glories of the future
^ shall be, realized, the trials and sutferings and
^;<Bfficulties of the present time will be found not
l-^^wofthy to be compared; but those glories and
|:felessHigs have been veiled from our mental
division, and, instead, a great pall hangs over the
;: future in the minds of many of the Lord's
^people. With some it is merely a mist of doubt
^^and of uncertainty ; Avith others it is the smoke
r of confusion, blackness, and despair as they
:tibink of tlieir own friends in connection with an
V eternity of torture and the probability that a
I'large majority of those whom they love will
^l^i^d an eternity of horror in torment. We
I 'know that ^ these clouds and dark forebodings
1 came from the dark ages and through the theo-
logical twistings handed down from that time.
. Many have learned to distort the simple
yismgna^e of God's Word in such a manner as
to cause anguish and distress. For instance,
destroy, perish, die, second death, everlasting
destruction, etc., all terms used by the Lord to
represent the ultimate complete annihilation of
those who will not come into harmony with
Him after a full opportunity is granted them,
are interpreted to mean the reverse of what
they say — hfe, preservation in torture, etc. It
is high time that we should learn that God's
Book is not the founda;tion for these horrible
nightmares which have afflicted us, and which^
have in the pa^t hindered many of us from a
proper love and reverence for our Creator. It-
is high time that we should take the-^ explana-
tion which the Apostle gives us of this matter
and dismiss from our minds all the errors
which assail poor humanity regarding the fu-
ture. He says: "The god of this w^orld hath
blinded the minds of them which believe not,
lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ,
who is the image of God, should shine unto •
them." — 2 Corinthians 4:4.
Ours is the Cream of the Promise
NOW what hope and interest has the church
of Christ in this promise made to Abra-
ham? To the true church belongs the very
cream of the promise, ''^the riches of God's
grace/' The promise impUes the greatness of
the seed of Abraham, "which seed is Christ"
and the overcoming church. This greatness is
so wonderful as to be almost beyond human
eo^n]?irehension. The overcomers of this Gosi>el
age who ^'^make [their] calling and election
sure" in Christ, are to be joint-heirs with Him
in the glorious Millennial kingdom which is to'
be God's agency or channel for bringing about
the promised blessing, the blessing of all the
families of the earth. How great, how wonder-
ful is to be the exaltation of the church is"
beyond human conception! As the Apostle, de-
clares : "Eye hath not seen, nor^ ear heard,
neither hath it entered into the heart of man '
[the natural man] the things that God hath in
reservation for them that love him," who love
him more than they love houses or lands, par-,
ents or children, or any other creature, or more
than they love themselves, and who show this
by walking in the narrow way, in the footsteps
of their liedeemer. Again, the Apostle speaks .
of the great blessings coming to the church as
the seed of Abraham : "It doth not yet appear'
iM^r
-n^ qOLDEN AQE
Brooklyn, N. % -.
what we "*hall be [how great we shall be made
in our cimnge] ; but we know that when be sball
appear, we shall be like him." (1 John 3:2) The
apostle Peter has a w^ord on this subject of the
greatness that shall belong to the chureb, tlui
spiritual seed of Abraham, saying, God hath
given unto us "exceeding great and precious
.promises ; that by these ye miglit be partakers
of the divine nature." (2 Peter 1:4) To what-
ever extent we are able to grasp the ineaning
of these wonderful promises, they speak to us
of blessings, favors, privileges, "exceedingly
abundantly above all that we ask or think."---
Ephesians 3 : 20.
Promise^ to the Jews
THE second class to be blessed under thi&
Abraham! c covenant is fleshly Israel. We
are not forgetting that the Jews were a rei)el-
lious and stiff-necked people, that they slew the
prophets, stoned the Lord's ministers, and
caused the crucifixion of our Redeemer. Never-
theless, the Scriptures clearly hold forth that
after they have had a period of chastisement,
which they have been undergoing as a nat\on
since the Lord's crucifixion, and after spiritual
Israel shall have been* gathered out of the
world and shall have been glorified in the king-
dom, then a blessing from the Lord will come
upon natural Israel. They shall be saved or
recovered from their blindness; and, as the
prophet declares, they shall look upon Him
,whom they have pierced and mourn for Him,
because the eyes of their understanding shall
be opened. We rejoice, too, that the promise is
clear and distinct that the Lord will pour upon
them the "spirit of grace, and of supplications."
— Zechariah 12 : 10. '
The Apostle Paul elaborates this subject. In
'Romans, chapters 9 and 10, he points out that
Israel had failed to obtain the special blessing
of this Abrahamic covenant by rejecting Christ
— that only a remnant received the great bless-
ing and the mass were blinded. In chapter 11
he proceeds to explain that their blindness is
not to be perpetual, but only until the church
shall have been gathered out; and that then the
LoihI's blessing will come to fleshly Israel, sav-
ing them from blindness and granting them
mercy through the glorified spiritual Israel.
(Romany 11:25-33) The Apostle expressly
points out that the Lord will do this for the
'■t4
naturcfl seed, not because of their worthiness,
but Ix'cause of His promise made to the fath-
ers ; 'I'or thi's is my covenant with them, when I
will cancel their sins."
Blessing for All Nations
TDUT if God is to have mercy upon the natu-
■^ ral Israelite, whom He deela^res to have
been stiff-necked and hard-hearted and rebel-
lions, would it surprise us thatj; the divine
benevolent intention sliould be to bless others
than the Jews — otherg who have not had in the
past the favors and privileges of this favored
nation and wliose course/ therefore, was less in
opposition to the lights It should not surprise
us; and so we find in this great oathbound
covenant a blessing for all nations, all peoples.
Let us look at the promise again, remembering
that our heavenly Father made it deliberately
and subsequently bound Himself to its provi-
sions by an oath, so that we might not only be'
sure that He could not break His word, but
doubly sure that He could not break His oath,
and that therefore, without peradventure, this
promise shall be fulfilled. It reads : "In thy
seed shall all the families of the earth be
blessed/' W^hat is the blessing so greatly need-
ed by all mankind? We answer: It is the very
blessing that Jesus declared He came to give,
saying,^ "I am come that they might have life,
and that they might have it more abundantly/^:
Ahj yes. Life! It is life that the whole world
needs; and our Lord Jesus declares Himself to
be the great Life-giver. Indeed, in the Syri^o ^
language, in which probably our Lord di$- -^
coursed, the word life-giver is the equivalent - ;p
of our word savior. Jesus came to save m«a ^^^
from sin and from the penalty of sin: nanaely, g^
death. It is a human invention of the 4ark S'3
ages to attach eternal torment as the wages' of "^^^
sin; it is the divine arrangement to attach to
sin -a reasonable and just, but awful penalty,
that of death. It is because of sin that we ar$ '"^
all dying creatures, and for the Lord to giv€i -M
life implies that He will take away the sin an4 ^ff
all necessity for its penalty.
It is for this reason, we are told, that Chjiisti'*
died — for our sins, to release us from their
penalty, and thus to haVe the right to release
us from present sinful tendencies and condi- ,^ .,
tions. He has already redeemed the world ; it '^^
remains for Him to become the Great Physi-
{:-Vt^
3
i^Jl-:
**■■? >-^
^li^F^ 11, 192S
The QOLDEN AQE
4i3
#<aaii, the Life-giver, to heal the world of its sin-
less and to raise up to life and to x>^rfec-
ioiijmentalj moral, and physical ^ ell the human
family who accept of this provision of the grace
" Xxod. And whosoever will not be obedient
.;&aH be cut o:ff f rom among the* people in the
"Jeeeond death. The wages of sin was death in
;Mam's case; and the world, having been re-
lldeemed from that sin and death, is to be grant-
|ied blessing through Christ, the forgiveness of
p'inns, and the opportunity for return to har-
^iteony with God. Only for deliberately rejecting
fe' favor will any come again under divine
li^iideiifination^ and by becoming wilful dinners
^ ing upon themselves again the wages of sin,
^e isecond death.
S^i^i ■ ,;
i^ Millennial Promise
^HE "great blessing of forgiveness of sins
which are past, and even the blessing of
sBeing awakened from the sleep of death, would
fprofit niankind but little if the arrangements of
^gftiat future time, the Millennial age, were not
|;On such a scale as to permit a thorough recov-
J^iry from present mental, moral, and physical
^'weaknesses. Hence we are rejoiced to learn
K^at in that time Satan will be bound, every
"bevil, influence and every unfavorable condition
fmU. be brought under restraint, and the favor
^^vCrod through the knowledge of God will be
%i loose aaiongst the people. ''The earth shall
|;.|ie full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the
" [aters cover the sea." (Isaiah 11:9) Bless-
^gs! Aye, favor upon favor, blessing upon
?bje^sing, is the Lord's arrangement and pro-
i?i8ion. :''A]1 shall know me, from tlie least of
Lemuntothe greatest of them/' and none need
;^a.TF:;to his neighbor: "Know the Lord/' (Jore-
liah 31 : 34) The prophets' spoke repeatt^dly of
lese. blessings due to the world in the future.
['a^k how Joel tells that as during this Gospel
theXord pours out His spirit upon His ser-
'^aiii;$ ;^nd handmaidens, so, after these daj's, in
Millennial age, He will, pour out His spirit
all flesh. There will be world-wide bless-
tiirough the knowledge of the truth. Mark
atonement for the sins of the whole world/in
the atonement day sacrificial arrangements*
Mark how* again he typically foretold the bles&<
ings of the Millennial age, representing it in
Israel's year of jubilee, in w^hich every man
went free and every possession wms returned
to its original ownership, thus representing the
blessings of the futui'e, man's release from ser-
vitude to sin, to Satan, and the return to hiin of
all that was lost through Adam. Isaiah, Jere-
miah, Hosea, Malachi, have spoken of these
coming times, so that the apostle Peter, point-
ing to the future, ^ould truthfully declare that
the coming times of restitution of all things
have been spoken by the mouth of all the holy
prophets since the world began.— Acts 3: 19-23,
Sublimity of God's Work
T>UT some may be inclined to say that God's
-*-^ \vays are not so grand as our conceptions
would be. Such are looking at the matter f rohi
the Avrong standpoint- Kemember that our God
is all- wise, all- just, all-loving, all-powerful; and
that it is His own Word that declares that as
the heavens are higher than the earth, so are
His plans higher than our plans, and His meth-
ods higlier than our methods. *Ar the poet has
expres.sed it,
^^We mal^e Gods love too uari'ow
By fais^e limits of our o^ra/^
It is tinic for us to wake up to the iaet that
we are no lieitev than our God; but that we are
poor, imperfect ereaturers of the dnst, fallen by
nature; and that it is time for ns to stop mis-
eonptrnin.c: the divine character and plan as
against His creatures, and to hearken to the
Lord's own AVord when He declares: "Their
fear toward uie is taudit by the precept of
men/' (I^^aia]l 29:13-) Jt is time for Us to be
praying for onr.^elves and for eacli other; as
the Apostle prayed for some, saying, "I bow
my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, . . . that ye . . . may be able to com-
preliend A^■ith all saints what is the breadth,
JT Moses the prophet spoke of these oncoming ^^^ length, and depth, and height; and to kriov/
ssiiigs, and told how God would raise up a *^^^ ^^Y^ ^^ Christ, Avhieh passeth knowledge."—
eater lawgiver than himself, a greater teach- Ephesians 3 : 14, 18, 19.
^,ljettp mediator, and un^ Ho not misapprehend: We are not teaching
'the Lord would bring blessings world- that heathen and imbeciles and the unregene-
Mark how a^gain Moses represents the rate in general shall be tasen to heaven, where
m
^^.■:-Vv:
vfl^
Tfce QOLDEN AQE
B»OKLT|r; it.-:
■ thpy would be utterly out of harmony with thou*
surroundjngte and require to be converted and to
be taught, biu-b an inconsistent view we Iteave
to those who are now claiming tiiat the heathen
"will be saved m their ignorance. We stand by
the Word of God, which teaches that there is no
present salvation without faith in Christ Jesus,
and hence that the heathen and the imbeciles
have neither part nor lot in the salvation at the
present time. We stand by the Scriptures,
which say that the salvation of the Gospel age
is only for the little flock, who through much
tr;ibuIatiori shall enter the krngdoni. XVe stand
by the Scriptures, which say that the kingdoui
class now being developed is the seed of Abra-
ham, under the Lord, their Head, their Klrler
Brother, the Bridegfoom. We* stand by the
Scriptures, which my that through this Christ.
when complete, shali -Ktend to every member of
Adam's race the bies^^ing of opportunity to
know the Lord, to iiiKlPTstand the advantages
of righteousness, the opportunity of choosing
obedience and by obedience to obtain everlast-
ing life.
Judgment Day Opporiuniff/
THE blessings of the future will be of such
a kind that every individual who does not
have his full opportunity in the present life will
have it then. But this mil Mf)t be an opportun-
ity to become members of the Little flock, nor
aa opportunity to become nienit>ers of the seed
of Abraham, nor an opportunity to have part
in tine great "change" from human nature to
divine nature, nor an opportunity to sit with the
Lord in His throne. It will be an opportunity
to obtain that which was lost — human perfec-
tion, everlasting life under human, earthly,
paradisaical conditions; opportunity of coming
again into the divine likeness, almost obliter-
ated in the human family through the six thou-
sand years of the fall. This period in which
this opportunity will be granted to man is in
the Scriptures termed the day of judgment (a
thousand-year day), the Millennial day. It will
be a day of trial, of testing, of proving the world
to gee whether, with a full knowledge of God
and of righteousness which He requires, they
will choose it in preference to sTn, choose life
in preference to second death. Thank God for
/that wonderful judgment, the trial day of th(
world, secured for all through the preciaii|.;
blood of Chr\st. '^Vhcn thy judgments, are
the earth, the inhabitants of the world wii
learn righteousness."— Isaiah 26 : 9.
We wish to call the attention of our read^tM^
agaift to another feature of this great oatb^
bound covenaiit, of special interest to us ■w^fejc^
by the grace of God have befen invited to majfeef
our calling and election sure as members of thiii
seed which is Christ. We have already referr^ii
to the high exaltation that the Lord designs fdi
as, by which we shall be so ^^changed" as :,|i|^
longet^ to be earthly but heavenly or' i
beuigs. We have already noticed the prii
of participating witii Christ in the glories
Ris kingdom, "to sit with him in his throng!
Now we notice the great additional privilege. c
association in the mighty work of uplifting tV
world from the sin and death conditions
-^MvhH^h it now is. What Christian does not
his heart beat faster with interest as he thii
of the glorious work of the Millennial- age aij<
the uplift of the human family by the bringing
of all to the fa^ orable conditions then preyag^
lent and to the ktiowledge then universal!
whose heart doe?^ not beat faster with thi^^
t}. ought til at it is the divine arrangemeht thatg
he who is faithful t^hall have a share with Jest^^l
and ail the saints in this blessed work of uplif
ing the tvorld!
Future of Heathen People
AS OUK hearts go out with sympathy towaa
the poor groaning creation in heathetit;^
Lands and in home lands, and as we
pleasure in doing the little now possiJ>le for
to do, how great is our joy when we think c^
that future glorious opportunity that is to
ours, and- of the great results that are to accoip|
pany it I Surely the hearts of the Lord's peop
are stimulated as we contemplate the me
of this great, oath bound covenant. Surely,
the Apostle declares was G6d's purpose,
have strong consolation in our ineifectual
forts to bring the majority of mankind to
appreciation of God's mercy and love no^
But it also gives as consolation in respect
our neighbors and friends and members
our own families who are not saints, who
still blind to the grace of God as we see it,, ^
^%B^t 11, 1923
The QOLDEN AQE
445
T^aee'\viich has brought salvation to onr hearts
in the pi^eRent time, and which eyentually is to
^■tenng salvation to the uttermost in the resur-
Ijfe^tion. It encourages us further, as the Apos-
'%ie points out, to lay hold upon the hope set
before us^ to take a firmer grasp of the divine
/character and plan. It gives our souls encoui'-
'^g^ment when we see how graeioas is the ohar-
-act^r-of our heavenly Father, how wonderful is
ythe plan which He has devised, and liow care-
HfnUy He has been carrying it forward step by
^ step up to the present hour; and that by His
gr^ee we are what we are, and have been called
■ fe -joint-heir ship ^yii\l our Kedeemer as mem-
bers of the seed of Abrahani. We reason that
""'■Jf the Lord so loved us while we were yet sin-
. 1iers,;thus much more 'does He love us now that
We have accepted Christ and are under the robe
of His righteousness and seeldng to d#tho&e
things in harmony mth the divine will. ■ ,
Let us, then, tahe courage &nd hold fast to ;
the divine Word^ and, feed upon it more and/
more, aud use all the various blessings and pro-
mises Avliieh the Lord has designed to fit and
to prepare, to mold and to fashion, to chisel and
to polis]i us for places iii His glorious kingdoTii.
Let us rosoh^e that, Imowing our heavenly
Father better than before^ we will be mor«
faithful til an ever as His children and servants,
more loyal to the truth and to tire principles, of
righteousn(\^s, and that, copying Him and, His
generosity, we will be more kind even to the ,
unihaukful and to the unlioly. Let us theui
accept the preparations for the kingdom privi- .
leges, and' by the grace of God make our calling -
and election thereto sure.
Bolshevism in the Pulpits
MINISTEE of the perverted gospel" de-
clares that there is Bolshevism in the
f,^tilj>its ; and he threatens to turn in thither.
j:^Ee describes Bolshe^dsm as a force that de-
stroys governments, drives away land owners,
faijid throws to the discard valuable treasures
'of literature, art and religion; that Bolshevism
fe^nsf orms quiet people into raving maniacs.
e says that Bolshevism is like a boil upon the
pann — its presence at first is detected by iteh-
Jjng, then inflammation, then swelling and erup^
l^tioii; that it has been under the surface for
gj decades; but that our times and conditions
brought on by the war, pestilence and famine,
jiave brought it to a head; and that the masses
are bursting under the swelling pressure. Re-
^giouS life and organizatipn are on the verge
a great Bolshevistic movement. He is going
turn Bolshevik by getting another job, and
t his diurch, presumably, go to grass. The
ing is that the "churches'^ are about to he-
me defunct; and then, what in the world shall
ire do?
The: crux of the matter is that other men in
re Itixsrative employment have good automo-
es, their families are fed better, are housed
pbetter, and wear better clothing. And, possibly,
Ithere is the feeling that other men^not half
^ good — are more respected and esteemed.
While the profiteer is blamed for the Bolshe-
Mstic tendencies th'ere may be some truth in the
thought that the preacher is to blame, too. Bolr
shevism, an outbreak against time-hpiiored op^"
pression by the rulers of the people, may be
the germ of anarchj' ; and no doubt the under-
lying cause is the union of church and state,
and the endorsement the church wrongfully
gives the state. The fear has been expresi^ed
that the ""churches" will not awake in time to
save the world from the peril that threatens.
The deep-seated cause of the restlessness and
perplexity which goads the people on their mad
rush for something, they know not , exactly
what, is the upturning and overpowering of
the "kingdoms of this world," which represent
all the ingenuity of his majesty, the devil — in-
sofar as the people can be inveigled into sup-
porting his schemes. This overturning is done,
by the invisible power of earth's New Euier
— Christ, for the time has come.
"Times of refreshing" obtain under the new
order of things. A one-thousand-year day of
jubilee is here, the early preparatory hours of
which are used in blasting upon the silver trum-
pets the message of ti-uth, and in the cries v£
the masses for liberty. If the preachers had
done their duty, the wot Id would know hoW' ta
act and be in expectation of the real Utopia;
but now, as a penalty for putting their eonfi-:
deuce in a fallible priesthood who are spiritual-
ly blind, the immediate fnture is laden with
forebodings, mistrust and piquant indignation*
m^-
^:'T> /;?S
Priests Besrinning to Marry
^..
W^^
THEBE is a newly founded church, in France,
and it is growing with some degree of rap-
idity. It should become very popular with the
priesthood which has, publicly at least, prac-
tised celibacy. France may become a subject of
opprobrium for her vicious move against a help-
fesB nation, not being able to differentiate be-
tween the peace-loving people of, Germany and
the devilish dynasty that was destroyed as a
military despotism in the' World War. But the
marrying of her priests will help somewhat. The
new- church is called the "French Official Catlio-
EtJ Church." It started this way : Four years
ago Abbe Adroit, then cure of the parish of
Lacroix-en-Brie, married Mile. Lucia LeLong,
an .18-year-old parishioner. lie. was forbidden
to eejebrate mass, but was not excommunicated
by the Pope. Other priests, feeling the re-
straints of being hemmed in by clerical orders
and seeing the freedom and apparent happiness
of Abb^ Adroit, adopted the adroit policy — and
.married. The movement grew, and is growing.
These newly-wed priests, following the old tra-
ditions of the Eoman Catholic Church, ^hose
their own bishop — Abbe Adroit, He then cele-
brated mass in private homes and rallied to hiA
support several wealthy Catholic families, one
of whom donated a church building and several
homes for the married priests.
Bishop Adroit will soon be consecrated by the
assembly of 300 or more priests, who form the
nucleus of the new church. It is estimated that
hundreds more of the priests will soon join the
new movement. This may be one of the pillars
holding or supporting the "mother" church ; if
so, the Pope has evidently heard the creaking of
the moss-covered building. Abbe Adroit said:
"We have recognized the separation of the chiirch and
state under the "law of 1.905, • We I'ofuse any longer to
admit that Kome can dictate wliother priests can Or can-
not marry ; for we are convinced that married life enables
a priest to come closer to members of the church, be-
cause he is better able to share their joys and troubles.:
We have not asked "Rome to permit us to marry. We
simply married and, then told Kome what we had done.:.
And if the door is closed to us by the Eoman Church,
"vve have found a new one."
Christian Work in Atlanta Prison
THERE are always plenty of Roman Cath-
olics, plenty of Methodists, plenty of
Baptists, Presbyterians; Episet^palians^ etc., in
j>i:isoii; but the only time that Bible Students
can Ibe -sent there is when a war comes alon*?
during which everybody who will ^ot line up on
the devil's side of the argument is bundled off
,ltnd put behind bars.
When Judge Rutherford and his seven com-
rades went to Atlanta, they formed a little
Bible class of their own in the Sunday school
which takes place in the chapel after Sunday
morning worship. At first there were but eight
in the class; but the attendance gradually in-
creased until,- when the time came that the
Court of Appeals decided that these men had
not had a fair trial, and ordered their release,
.more, than one-half of all the Sunday school
iittendants, regardless of denomination, were in
thel.B.S.A. class.^
The reason for mentioning this at this time
is- that the United Press has been sending out
JBtil oyer the United States a story dated Janu-
ary, Sth, 1923, telling hmv "one of the largest
congregations in the South is located in the
Federal penitentiary at Atlanta,'' and how that
it was started a year or so ago "by an inmate,:
a former distinguislied prosecuting attorney
from an Indiana city" and now numbers "sev-
eral thousand members."
Somebody is dreaming. There are less than
two thousand prisoners at Atlanta, the bulk "of
whom have no use for religion of any kind,
they attend chapel exercises, it is because thi
are eomj^elled to do so. We cannot but wond<
whether somebody has taken the real, facts
garding Judge Rutherford's experiences at A4
lanta and garbled them up and sent theni ou|
over the country to convey the impression tha^
the old, worn-out theo^ogicar systems of 'tii
past have taken on a new lease of life by mail-
ing converts out of a class of men who
thoroughly convinced that those systems are]
honeycombed Avitli cant and hypocrisy fromj
end to end. Page some church member who has-
relatives in the Atlanta pen, and let us know.
STUDIES IN THE '*HARP OF GOD"
( JUDGE RUTHERFORD'S \
y LATEST BOOK /
With issue Number 60 we began running Judge Rutherford's new book.
"The Harp of God", with accompanying questions, taking the place of both
Adranced and Juvenile In Die Studies which have been hitherto published.
^"Some insist that Jesus when on earth was
^tli God and man in completeness. This theory
wrong, however. We should never formulate
theory concerning Grod's plan in direct con-
tradiction to His plain Word. We should have
fith in God and in His Word. Faith means
have -a knowledge of His Word and then to
dy upon that Word confidently. The Bible is
ie revealed A¥ord of God, given^to man for his
istruction; and where plain statements of the
ible are given^ w^e should take them at their
ice value. Following this course, we find that
le/plan of God every^^here appears harmoni-
ms and heautifnl.
I ; "^The adversary takes advantage of an hon-
pist desire on the part of some and leads them
ito error. Every conscientious and reverential
id desires to honor God. For f oar they might
^jdishonor Him, they are easily led into failure
give proper consideration to plain state-
c^paents of the Bible. Some have been induced
believe that should they say that Jesus when
m earth was a man and not God, such would be
^:dMtonor to God. We should not permit our-
!S to be 'beguiled or misled by sophistry or
tearies, but should follow^ the plain teachings
^f the Bible and then reach a conclusion in the
pight of that revealed Word after a full exami-
^liation.
^™The record concerning Jesus' prehuman ex-
istence, His being begotten and His birth, en-
l^rely disproves the theory that He was incar-
iated. The Scriptures above cited plainly shoAV
^SHiat He was begotten in the womb of a woman,
by the holy spint, the power, energ>^ or
ifluence of Jehovah; that thereafter He was
►rn in the sanie general manner that other
^^ildren are bom of a woman (Luke 2: 9-11) ;
iat He gr^w to manhood's estate and increased
1^ wisdom and stature and in favor with God
id man. (Luke 2 : 40, 52) None of these things
i^#oiild have been necessary were He merely an
tcficrnated being, a spirit being inhabiting a
ly of flesh. He worked at the carpenter's
ide until he was thirty years of age, at which
tSame He began His ministry. At that time He
gi^lit: to John to bo baptized in the Jordan.
(Luke 3:21-23) Inomediately following that He
spent forty days and nights in the wilderness,
fasting and studying JehoA^ah's plan. (Luke 4:
1-14) If He were God incarnate, this experience
in the wilderness would seem wholly, unneces-
sary.
""^^ Jesus was not an angel or spirit being, be-
cause we have the -positive statement of the
Apostle to the effect that, ''We see Jesus, who.
w^as made a little lower than the angels." (He-
brews 2:9) And again: "Forasmuch then as the
children are partakers of flesh and blood, he
also himself likewise partook of the same." (He-
brews 2:14) Furtliennore, He Avas at one time
rich in heavenly power and glory and became
poor for the sake of mankind by taking upon
Himself the nature of man. (2 Corinthians 8:9)
He was made in the nature and likeness of man*
(Philippians 2: 8) -The Apostle, writing under
inspiration, speaks of Jesus as the man: "For
since by man came death, by man came also the
resurrection of tlie dead. . . . The first man is
of the earth, earthy ; the second man is the Lord
from heaven.'" — 1 Corinthians 15 : 21, 47 ; see
also 1 Timothy 2 : 5, 6.
QUESTIONS ON ''THE HARP OF GOD"
When Jcsns was on eartli^ ^vas he both God and man?
If not why not? 11171.
By what mnst wo determine these questions? ^171,
What is the monuhi^ of faith? ^ in. .
How docs Satan t:oni(4inies lead persons of honest
heai-t into error? Tj 172.
Should we follow sophistry or the Bible in reaching a
conclusion on these questions? TJ 172.
Briefly re\new the argument of the begetting and birth
of Jesus which disproved that he was an incarnated
being. ^173.
If Jesus Avas'God incarnate^ why should he have had
the experience ill the wilderness? ^[173.,.
Angpis arc spirit beings, What Scriptural .proof hare
we that Jcius was not an angel? Cite the Scriptural
proof. II 171.
Give further Scriptures to show^ that he was a man^
made in the lila ness of men^ and that he is the Lord
from heaven. ^ 174.
447 . ^ * .
tm
Real— to Europeans
a^ffairs in Europe are growing worse liaily. Onr newspapers bring to onr view
Europe's distress and perplexity, and it fills ns with trepidation.
With the people of Enrope it is different. With them the trouble is real; they
are experiencing the pangs that accompany revolution, hunger, cold, unemploy-
ment. ^
The foretold trouble is a bitter experience to them. It is their daily life.
Looking for and hoping for a solution, they view their statesmen and leaders
failing in each successive attempt to right conditions. Every step towards ad-
justment forces them into deeper chaos.
Will this trouhle increase? Will times hecome harder? Just when will man's
txtremity hecome God's opportunity f
These questions, real to Europe^ are forcing themselves upon us. There is only
one source of information to be relied upon ; it is the Bible.
^he world's condition today was prophesied centuries ago; and in the proph-
ecies a solution was predicted.
The Hakp Bible Study Course will show you the outcome of present day prob-
lems, the certain outcome, because the problems of today are leading to it.
The Haep Bible Study Course uses as its textbook the Hari* of God, a book of
384 pages, and consists of reading assignments and weekly self-quiz cards. Yon
do riot submit written answers to questions.
The Harp Bible Study Course complete, 48 cents.
"A sljcty-miinute reading Sundays^*
I. B. S. A., Beooklyn, New Tobk
Gdntl&men: Please enroll the following Individual for the Harp Bibt^ Study Course. Enclosed
find 48 cents for the coinplete course.
OLD
^ORLD
DYING
'louriiial of fact
Vol. IV, Bi-Weekly, No. 94 \
AprU 25, 1923 ^
ALASKA
THE GREAT
COUNTRY
IMPRESSIONS
OF BRITAIN
—WALES
IS THERE
A PERSONAL
DEVIL?
5<P a copy — $ 100 a Year
Canada and Fbrei^ri Countries $ 150
NEW.
•VORLO
BEGINNING
Contents of the Golden Age
Social and Ecu cat: ok al
CO!TCKT^TKATT>'a NEWBPAI'EH POWEB
A CowriRCATOB CownscATED
Ftnaxck COMMEKC:
Taxation is GEiTT^'0 Top-Heavy . .
x i^AiN titoarA'XiON
465
473
4G6
Politic A i^-DoM EST 10 and FoKEiaN
Does tite W0JfLj> Xkkd a Despot? • *
Thk Sptkit <}y CnxKY's Army
TtKroRTS FROM KuKrnoN ConHF,si'Cj,vUi::. is
IU']»ort from IJiiirljiiid
I'eport from f!fM"iiariy ,
Mv[iint fror.i fmi;nl;\ - ' ^^^
Itt'port frorn Greece "^'l
. 4G0
. 467
. 468
, 46S
, 4CS
Ai) J.:>.\i:N iiOX
478
T Havel am) M.ibCi-^LLA.sif
At.-Ak-^kak, the Gekat Col^ntrt , 451
Kcftipvy :in(l Glimofo 451
AVlit\l iiViout inant I^iff? 452
What of Ar,ini:il LMW 453
The Salmon FishiMMPs - 454
Pifuluctlon i>f :Minoi'iilK 455
nMihvay antJ M;ul Servi- :■ 45G
Tli<j Native Alaskan . ^z 457
Imi-kf.ss!0>'S of Britain (Pai:i Villi 459
Alonjr the EnprllRh Cliannel 459
The Path to Wales 461
The night of ironmouthshire » 463
Keligiom" Aiiu i'i:;i>o^oiiiiL
Is Thkkk a Pkkwoxal Devil? 474
Dovil, Satan, I^eflzobub 474
Satan <-an Hear and Speak 475
Satan Steals Truth ^nd So^^ s !_;;,..;. 47ft
Satan a Powerful Monarch 477
Stupies in "The Haep of God" 479
rubUshed everj other TVednteiday at 18 Concord Street, Brooklyn, N* T., V. S. A., try
WOODWORTH. HrDGIXnS & MABTIN
Copartnfj^ end Proprietors Address: 18 Concord Btreet, Broolclyn, A', T,, TJ. S. A,
CIjATTOV J. WOODWORTH . . . Editor R013ERT J. MAHTIN . BuBinfss MRnagOT
C. K. STi:\VAUT .... ABslBtant Editor WM, P. HUDOINGS . . . Sec'y and Treaa.
PiVH Cekts a Copt — $1.00 A Teas Maki Rt^mittanceb to TSE GOLDEK AOB
roB«iGic Obtices ; British . , , . 34 CrftTen Terraco, Lancftater Oat«, London "W. a
Canadia9% , . , 270 Dundas Street W., Toronto, Ontario
AustraUuinn 4&5 CoUlns 8tr««t, M#Ibourn», AnstralU
Sotith Africtvn .6 JAU» Street, Cape !town, 8ootb Africa
Bnter«d aa atcond-claM iimtt«r at Brooklyn, N. T^ and«r tli« Act of MarcL 3, 1870
J
Qfic Golden A
▼«l«De ly
Brooklyn, N. Y.. Wednesday, Apr. 25, 1923
Number 94
Al-ak-shak, the Great Country
WHEN the Danish navigator, Vitus Bering,
discovered the sea and the strait which
bear his name, he discovered at the same time
the great peninsula which the InuU Indians
called Al-ak-shak, meaning The Great Country,
and which we today call Alaska. The name
which the Indians gave it was a most appro-
priate one; Alaska is a great country.
The area of Alaska is 590,804 square miles ;
this is as large as aU that portion of the United
States east and south of the Mississippi and
Ohio rivers and east of the boundary line be-
tween Ohio and Pennsylvania. It is as large
a^ England, Ireland, Scotland^ Wales, Holland,
Belgium, France, Spain, and Portugal, com-
bined.
If Alaska were superimposed upon the Unit-
ed States, the southeastern extremity would be
in the neighborhood of Savannah, Georgia, and
the western edge of the Aleutian Islands would
be in the neighborhood of Los Angeles. Not
over half of the territory has been mapped;
mucli of it is stni unexplored.
The Aleutian Islands, stretching away from
the mainland of the peninsula in a southwest-
erly direction for a thousand miles, are of vol-
canic origin, ten of the volcanoes upon them
being still active. The vegetation on these
islands is limited to berry bushes and dwarf
willows; but there are many varieties of flow-
ers, birds, and animals not found elsewltere;
and for this reason the islands are very inter-
esting to naturalists.
It is believed that a coaling station in those
islands would be a profitable investment for
tike ships engaged in traffic between Japan and
the Pacific northwest, enabling the carriage of
a larger freight cargo than would otherwise be
possible, on account of the large amount of coal
needed for the voyage.
. The trans-Paeific lines come quite near the
3tleutian Islands. This is bof^ause tlie flatten-
liig of the earth near the poles makes a great
northern arc shorter than a straight line from
east to west. For the same reason Seattle is a
thousand miles closer to Japan than is San
Francisco.
In the summer of 1920 the American Secre-
taries of the Navy and the Interior visited
Alaska to make a selection of one of the islands
for the proposed coaling stations; and at that
time it was figured that under the new plan of
coaling at this half-way point between the Occi-
dent and the Orient the annual saving per
8,000-ton vessel would be $200,000, or one-tenth
of the cost of the vessel itself.
Scenery and ClimaH
AS SOON as adequate transportation facili-
ties are provided, Alaska must become a
favorite resort for those who are fond of mag-
nificent scenery. The mountains (McKinley,
20,460 feet; Logan, 19,550 feet; St. Elias, 18,024
feet) are the highest in America and nearly a
mile higher than the highest mountains in
Europe, while the beauty and grandeur of the
fjordis cannot be surpp.ssed on the globe. Th6
face of the Muir glacier is a perpendicular wall
of ice 200 feet high and three miles wide, and
yet it is small compared with others. Beside
this glacier the glaciers of Switzerland are
rivulets.
In a counti-y as large as Alaska, and situated
as it is partly within the arctic zone, no general
statement of climatic conditions can be made
that will apply to the country as a whole. At
Point Barrow in the dead of winter the temper-
ature is 70 degrees below zero, the ground is
frozen to a depth of forty feet, and the annual
mean temperature is 25 degrees above zero.
Point Barrow is on the Arctic ocean, as far
north of the southernmost points in Alaska as
Winnipeg, Manitoba, is north of Jaurez, Mex-
ico. Ancl the southernmost point of Alaska is
in the same latitude as Winnipeg.
uz
-^ QOLDEN AQE
BlUWEXTHj N« 3^
The Yukon river flows through Alaska from
east to west in the same latitude as the middle
portions of Norway and Sweden and Finland.
In this valley a winter temperature of 50 de-
grees below zero may be expected for weeks at
a time, and the ice freezes to a depth of from
six to nine feet at one point where the river
jnst touches the arctic circle. But the ice goes
out in May, and from then to October the river
is open, and vegetation flourishes on the banks.
There are times in midsmnmer when the tem-
perature at points in Alaska within the arctic
circle ranges as high as 86 degrees.
The lower part of the Yukon valley, for a
distance of five hundred miles, dips off sharply
to the south, where its temperature is greatly
modified not merely by the lower latitude but
especially by the fact that it comes within the
influence of the wanu Japanese current, which
does for Alaska, British Columbia, Washing-
ton, Oregon, and California what the Grulf
Stream does for the British Isles, Scandinavia,
and Northern Europe generally. In the lower
part of the Yukon, and in the parallel valley to
the south, the Kuskokwim, the climatic condi-
tions are even now favorable to the develop-
ment of plant life. As the summer days are
long, the growing season while short in months
is relatively long in hours.
The Coast Region
BETWEEN the great interior and the coast
region there is a chain of mountains which
accomplishes two marked climatic effects : They
shield the coast from the arctic winds, and act
as a condenser for the moisture-laden winds
which sweep across the warm Japan current.
As a consequence, the coast region is relatively
warm and, additionally, it is one of the rainiest
places in the world outside of the tropics.
The entire coast south of the Yul^on is in the
same latitude as the British Isles ; the southern-
most part of the Aleutian Islands is in the same
latitude as Dover, England; and the commer-
cial metropolis, Sitka, is on the parallel of
Aberdeen, Copenhagen, and Moscow. Stock-
holm, the capital of Sweden, and Chrisliania,
the capital of Norway, are each farther north
than JuneaUj the capital of Alaska. Trend-
hjem, an important Norwegian city, is in the
same latitude as Nome and Dawson,
Of the dozen or more ports of Alaska there
is only one of any importance that is cut «S
by ice in the winter; the remainder are open the
year around. Some of these coast points are
cold the year around, on account of the cold
rains and cold winds that come down from tke
icy mountains, which are adjacent; but where
the mountains are farther back, the summer
temperatures are so mild that it is claimed that
in the territory in which the Alaskan railway
operates the mean temperature is higher than
at Washington, D, C.
Of the Alaskan winters it may be said in
general that there are no storms, that horsea
and ea tile may be worked in the coldest weather
without danger of being frozen, and that chil-
dren attend school the year around, with no
interruptions because of inclement weather.
The weather conditions for the children are
more favorable in winter in Alaska than they
are in North Dakota.
What about Plant Life?
A WRITER thus describes the great valley V^
of the Yukon, a place imagined by many .^
to be a desolate waste:
'Trom end to end of the Yukon, one of the mighty:
rivers of the world, the traveler may wander during .|
four months of the jTar and never see snow, Instead^-^^
there will be a taji^le of rich vegetation, of great i\^
foro.sts^ of grass that groAvs as high as a man's shoulder,.
and of endless fields of beautiful plant life. Wild berrifiiXl
in great variety, raspberries; huckleberries^ blackberriea^" .^
cranberries, gooseberries, currants; beautiful ferns wav*^';
ing in the soft breezes, gi'eat beds of the purple lupli^*:^^
and the red columbine, wild celery and wild pafsr^'^^
growing many feet high^ ponds on which float greil
yellow lilies, with the purple iris bordering their bankt'J
— all are everywhere."
At first that seems pretty strong ; and W*^^
would be inclined to take it as a perfervid'
utterance of some ultra patriot who has in hi*v
mind a vision of the future instead of the pre0^"
ent. But government officials are not so apt ti^|
be rhetorical, because it is inconvenient to fci^
checked up. Yet the governor of Alaska moiSi:'^
than twenty years ago wrote :
"Oats, wheats rye, varieties of barley, buckwhei^ij
cabbag-e, cauliflower, potatoes, turnips^ rutabag:^!^^
thyme^ sage, horseradish, carrots, beets, parsnips, UM^
lace, radishes, peas, horse-beans, onions, celery, c1.oib^$^^
fiax, rhubarb, were planted, and nearly eTcry one igfj(^
April 25. 1923
T*c QOLDEN AQE
m
brought to perfection. The cereals were planted the
last of April, and came to maturity with full plump
grain the last of September; they grow with rank straw.
Good garden truck was successfully grown as far north
as Eagle City, upon the Yukon."
Professor Georgeson, another government
official, who has been in Alaska for twenty-one
years, and who has cliarf^e of four agricultural
stations there, says that the time will come
when the Alaskan wheat fields will play an im-
portant part in the economy of the nation. And
gtill another government official, ]\Ir. Lane, Sec-
retary of the Interior, is said to have made the
statement that when the fishing industry of
Alaska has run out, as it already bids fair to
do, its place can .well be taJcen by the vegetable
canning industry, particularly the canning of
peas.
The only farming areas thus far developed
are along the line of the Alaskan Central Eail-
way, which extends in a nortli and south direc-
tion from the coast to the center of the Yukon
valley. The men farming here went to Alaska
originally to dig gold. They are mostly un-
married and need wives. Here is a chance for
the girls. Take the boat from Seattle to
Anchorage, and behave yourselves well, and
you will be married in a week.
In this district the soil is rich. Wheat, oats,
barley, buckwheat, and vegetables thrive ; pota-
toes mature; and the ordinary red-top grass,
which in the United States grows to a height
of but eighteen inches, attains a growth of over
six feet. Throughout this area are grown the
finest of turnips and the crispest of celery.
Apples do not do well in Alaska, but some of
the trees that were planted in the old Russian
missions along the coast are still yielding sour
fruit. At Eampart, in the Yukon valley, near
the arctic circle, winter rye seeded in August
lived through the winter and matured grain the
following season. Barley seeded in May was
ripe by the middle of August.
But while Alaska has even now 100,000
square miles fit for cultivation (an area larger
than Illinois and Indiana combined), yet until
the polar ice-cap has melted its principal future
is as a dairy country, or at least a country for
the raising of domestic animals suited to its
peculiar vegetation, Alaska is striking in the
profusion of its wild flowers and mosses.
What of Animal Life?
THERE was a time when elephants and mas-
todons roamed over Alaska, and the ivory
from the tusks of these monsters of long ago is
still an article of commerce. There are fur-
bearing animals, the sea-otter, marten, ermine^
sable, mink, muskrat, beaver, white fox, blue
fox, red fox, black fox, polar bear, grizxly bear,
black bear, glacier bear, and the Kadiak bear,
which is the largest and most powerful flesh-
eating animal known. There are wolves, lynxes,
seals, walruses, and whales.
In the line of food animals are the moose,
arctic hare, porcupine, marmot, squirrel, sheep,
goat, and, most important of all, the caribou or
reindeer. In its present condition Alaska is a
natural home for the reindeer, which is merely
a domesticated caribou. The country is covered
with thick reindeer moss, which it is estimated
would easily maintain four million reindeer,
probably it would maintain many times that
number.
There was originally a large herd of native
caribou in Alaska ; but the coming of the whites
killed these off, although there are yet some
herds on the north coast and in the mountain-
ous hinterland, where the hunters have not
been so thick as on the west coast. It was the
destruction of these native herds that led to
the introduction of the domesticated animal.
About ten years ago Uncle Sam bought 1,200
reindeer in Siberia and placed them in charge
of the school authorities of Alaska. They have
proven a great civilizing influence, turning the
natives from a hunting and fishing people into
pastoral owners of property, with community
interests and an increasing appetite for edu-
cation. The original herd of 1,200 has increased
to 180,000, most of them in the hands of the
natives. Shipments of reindeer meat have been
made to the United States.
Another northern animal which * would do
well in Alaska and be a great benefit to; the
country is the Canadian musk-ox which feeds
on the herbage which grows between the clumps
of reindeer moss. This animal is valuable for
its hide, its superb wool, and the meat, which ia
much like beef. The musk-ox gets along well
with the reindeer, and they would live side by
side without quarreling.
If the empty places of Alaska could be filled
with reindeer and musk-oxen, the two speciei
4S4
■^ QOLDEN AQE
BKOOKLTir* N.- Hi
would provide a great meat stipply and be use-
ful in ridding Alaska of the billions of mosqui-
toes whicb infest the whole country.
These mosqiiitoes develop and mature in the
tundra or moss, rising in throngs to the shores
of the Arctic Ocean. They sting even bears and
moose around the eyes until these animals are
maddened into miring themselves in the
ewampSj and they force the native hunters to
wrap their heads in furs. How to get rid of
these mosquitoes over so great an area is a
great problem.
The Salmon Fisheries
THE salmon fisheries of Alaska are the most
extensive in the world, employing 20,000
people and yielding products of an average
annual value of about $40,000,000. From the
standpoint of the number of persons employed
this is the most important industry in Alaska,
It now bids fair to die out because of being
overdone. The salmon catch for 1919 was only
haK that for 1918.
The highway of Alaska is the Yukon. For
ages its tributaries have been the breeding
places of salmon innumerable. These great fish
have been food for the native and for his dogs,
winter and summer. Hunters, trappers, pros-
pectors, miners, and travelers alike have de-
pended upon them. Now the canning companies
have taken so many that their destruction im-
pends. Not content with taking from the river
itself the 30,000 cases which Government regu-
lations i>ermit, the fishing concerns have sta-
tioned themselves just off the Yukon's mouth,
catching the fish before they can get into the
river at all, thus preventing them from spawn-
ing. In this way the canning companies are
killing the goose that lays the golden eggs, so
to speak.
M the present time more than half of all the
salition product of the United States comes
from Alaska. The herring and cod fisheries are
also large. The halibut fisheries need further
Governmental protection to prevent them from
being exhausted.
Timber Supplies
THE most valuable of all Alaska's timber
woods is the yellow cedar, a straight-
grained And highly durable wood from which
the Indians make their Sugout canoes, &om»<
times seventy-five feet long by eight to ten fe«t
wide and carrying 100 people. There is also m
valuable wood for tanning in the balsam fit.
There is no timber north of the arctic circle.
The local wood of all work is the Alaska
spruce, too knotty for fine work but yet the only
wood generally available for all purposes. It i«
estimated that there are twenty million acres
of virgin spruce and hemlock in Alaska, all
owned by the Government; and that the yearly
growth would provide a news-print product
equal to one-third the annual consumption.
Under the reigii of earth's new King, however,
it will not be necessary to tell so many lies BS
now, and the demand for news-print will not be
nearly so large.
Early History
IT WILL be a surprise to some to learn that
the first steamsliips built on the Pacific coast
slid into the waters from the Eussian shipyards
at Sitka. The supplies for the first California
minersy their woolen clothing, picks, shovels,
lumber, dried fish, and woodenware, were pur-
chased from the Russian-American Fur Cona^
pany, with headquarters at Sitka. This com*
pany aimed to make Sitka a great city on the
route from America to Asia, but found too
many difficulties in the way at that early dat^
Indeed, many of these difficulties still exist.
By the time the Civil War came along, tht
Russian Government had tired of its Alaskal
undertaking. It had more land than it could
develop or manage • it had become friendly ta
the United States Government; it wanted a
buffer state between the British possessions ol
North America and its own possessions in tbd
Far East. Accordingly William H. Sewandi
Secretary of State, who had an enthusiasti«'
belief in Alaska's future, took the territory off
her hands in March, 1867, for $7,200,000.
The Kussians and the trappers knew of gold
sands and placers, but it was not until t^
United States Government had taken over th*
territory and discovered gold in large quitntt*
ties on Douglas Island that anything in iJ»
nature of mining was undertaken. From that
one mine at Treadwell there has been produced
over fifty million dollars in gold.
The second great discovery of gold was oil
the Canadian side of the line, in the Klondifci
AFUf. 2S, 192S
Tu QOLDEN' AQE
455
region^ near Dawson, where the Yukon leaves
the British possessions and enters American
territory. This was in 1899, and resulted in one
of the greatest gold stampedes in history.
There was a rush of tens of thousands of men
into a vast country which was almost unknown.
They went up every river and over every moun-
tain pass. The struggle was so terrific that in
one of these passes, the one through which the
White Pass and Yukon railway makes its way
from the headwaters of navigation on the coast
to the headwaters of the Yukon river, the build-
ers of the railway were obliged to remove the
frozen bodies of two thousand pack-horses be-
fore they could grade the Une.
One morning in June, 1899, while this rail-
way line was in process of construction and two
thousand men were busily engaged in the work,
word reached the workers of a gold strike at a
lake district something like a hundred miles
away. By night there were only six hundred
men left on the job; the other men had plunged
into the wilderness, carrying their picks and
Bhovels, but leaving virtually everything else
beliind them. There were thousands of cases
of want during the next long winter, and no
doubt many cases of actual starvation. In the
end the American Q-overnment was obliged to
rescue large numbers of the unfortunates and
take them out of the country.
But Dawson is today a city of electric lights,
waterworks, churches, theaters, club houses,
banks, hotels, public schools, and elegant
homes, with an assessed valuation of eleven
million dollars. The subduing of the earth is a
man's job, but it pays in the end.
The same thing which happened at Douglas
Island, in the southern extremity of Alaska,
and which subsequently happened in the Yukon
valley near Dawson, happened again at Nome
two years after the Dawson discoveries; and
Nome is in the far northwest, nearly two thou-
sand miles away. A United States soldier was
'digging a well. Standing by was an old pros-
pector who was ni and unable to follow the
crowd that had rushed into the adjacent
gulches. He recognized the "pay streak/' and
in twenty days took out $3,000 in gold. Then
another rush as great as the Dawson rush
occurred. People of every occupation took to
burrowing in the sand, and the price of labor
went up at once to $15 per day.
Production of Minerais
ALTHOUGH there is not much gold pro-
duced in Alaska at present, on account of
the high cost of labor and materials, yet it is
claimed by experienced miners that at least
$500,000,000 worth is in sight. There have been
years in which the production of gold has gone
as high as $29,000,000. In the one year of 1920
the products of all kinds shipi>ed from Alaska
to the United States were ten times in value
the amount paid for the country.
The value of the total mineral product o£
Alaska increased from $18,620,913 in 1919 to
$23,307,757 in 1920, but the gain was entirely
due to the increase in the output of copper.
Alaska has the greatest copper mine in the
world ; but there is only one copper mine in the
country that is not owned by the Gnggenheims,
and that one is controlled by them because they
control the steamship line by which the ore
must be brought out.
The mine production 6t Alaska embraoea
gold, copper, silver, coal, tin, lead, platinum,
petroleum, marble and gypsum. The silver pro-
duction thus far has been small, although it is
claimed that great deposits have been discov-
ered in the southern part of the country. The
iron thus far discovered is of a poor quality.
Asbestos, uranium, zinc, and graphite have
been discovered in large quantities. Alaska has
the only tin mines on the continent; one of
them, owned by a woman, produced tin to the
amount of $40,000 in a short time.
In the Seattle Chamber of Conamerce there is
a lump of coal, weighing 1,500 pounds, whicb
came from Cape Sabine in the Arctic ocean.
Coal has been found at widely scattered points
here and there all over the peninsula. Most of
the coal which has thus far been mined is a
sulphurous lignite useful for domestic fuel, but
so poor for steam purposes that it has been
found profitable in some places to import coal
The Geological Survey estimates that ther^ are
150,000,000,000 tons of coal in Alaska, ,
Any country which has soft coal in large
quantities has oil; and prospecting and devel-
opment work in the search for oil is in prog-
ress. The Secretary of the Interior claims that
the coal and oil of Alaska, if developed on «
large 'scale, would pay the bonus for the sol*
diers which the big business interests of the
country are so anxious ( T) to see them get.
%5S
n. QOLDEN AQE
Baookltk^ H; a,
1
Transportation Facilities
A LASKA'S pressing need is better tran&por-
'^*- tation facilities. Any country develops in
proportion as its transportation facilities im-
prove. The time will come when a trunk-line
railway will run down the Mackenzie valley
from Edmonton, up the Peace river, and thence
down the Yukon valley to Bering Strait. The
Btrait will be tunneled and, by that means,
there will be completed a railway around the
world, BO that those who prefer to travel by
rail may go virtually anywliere.
But at present the only way of getting to
Alaska is by the Canadian steamship line or by
one of the two American lines. The travel is
light because the population is small said scat-
tered, and the rates are high. The two Ameri-
can steamship liue,s, the Alaskan Steamship
Company, owned by the Morgan-Giiggt'ulieim
interests, and the Pacific Steamsliip Company,
charge the same rates and are probably both
under Gruggenheim (American Smelting and
Kefining Company) control.
The shore-line of Alaska is 26,000 miles,
greater than the circumference of the earth at
the equator. It is claimed that on account of
the magnificent scenery these bays, coves, in-
lets, and winding waterways offer a pleasure
ground for summer cruising that is unmatched
in the world A year ago a white man, John
Muir, traversed 800 miles of the coast alone in
a small canoe.
The YiUton is the great conmiercial artery of
interior Alaska. This river, with a total length
of 2,044 miles, is navigable for a distance of
lfiG(y miles by liglit-draft ships. In the summer
of 1921 there Avere forty boats engaged in com-
merce upon its waters. Six hundred miles
above its month it is a mile in width.
The Yukon is peculiarly fitted for navigation
by the singular circumstance that it is Avithout
snags, and a boat may tie up at almost any spot
desired. The reason for this is that its head-
w^aters are in a southerly direction from the
one place in its route to the sea where the
Yukon touches the arctic circle. As a conse-
quence the Yukon begins to thaw out in May at
its very source; and the flood waters, cracldng
the great ice-^heet six to nine feet in depth,
send it cra^r^hing, grinding and cutting its way
to the sea in one oi the most awe-inspiring
scenes to be found anywhere. The winter trade
■ M
begins ajs soon as the ice is of siifficient thidfcyj
ness to sustain te^ms of dogs and loadaJt |
sleighs, and continues until the next spring. - J
Railway and Mail Service ' :
WITHOUT waiting for the Canadian Hum 4
from Edmonton to Dawson and thence ^^
into Alaska, which will some time be built, iht ;
United States Government has built its oym >, .
line from Seward on the south coast strai^t ;:
north to Fairbanks in the Yukon valley, a d»- '!
tance of 467 miles. This railway, begun in 1915, :-
has been completed, having cost about $100,^K) . ;
per mile to build. It is now operating twa ^
trains a week each way. Another railway w '
projected from Fairbanks to Nome, far on the =
road to Bering Strait. Having been built with ;
Government money, the Guggenheim interests S
seem to be planning, by excessive steamer S
rates, by monopoly and closure of coal mixbOSi: w^
and by projxaganda to that end, to get tifca v^
Government's railway into their own hands. ' |
The mail service might be better, and. it::1
might be worse. There are about 100 poa% )l
offices scattered over the vast territory, and tile IS
Government makes an effort to provide neadjr 1
all of these post-offices with two mails a montti j^
the year around. Where ordinary means 613
transportation fail, the Bussian reindeer, <fi>* i|
mesticated in Alaska, carry the sacks over tB»i||
frozen lakes and snow-covered hills, traversingi^l
a great distance in a short time. The carrier.^^
who takes the mails to Fort Yukon, on ^fe^S
arctic circle, twice a month the year aroun^^^
supplies his own dogs and sleds, and receivei;:^
$25,000 a year for his work. He is the highert:;!
salaried postal official in the world. When boat^ J
connections at Seattle are closely made, it takei^
but eight days for mail to go from the nationjflt^
capital at Washington, U. C, to the Alask«|ifl
capital at Juneau, 3
There are fourteen incorporated towns iiitli
Alaska, in each of which there is a high schocd|;
and there are about sixty-five other schools 5i;|^
various parts of the country. All parts of tSjf^
country are in daily touch with the outsi^B^
world by telegraph, ^s^ireless or cable; and luk
though there are but 32,000 whites and 23,*
natives in the whole great country, yet the
are a few newspapers, two of which are befi
us as we write. These are copies of the D
,Ai'RiL 1>5, 1U23
-^ QOLDEN AQE
ui
Telegraph Bulletin of Nome, issued in connec-
tion with the Nome Weekly Nugget.
The Bulletin consists of a single sheet of
paper eight inches wide by fifteen inches long.
On one side of each of the two numbers which
we have is an advertisement of some social
affair, in the one case of a barn dance, admis-
Bion for gentlemen $1,50, ladies frrc, and on
the other an advertisement of a Pioneer Pot-
latch (whatever that is), admission for gentle-
men $1,00, ladies free. On the other side are
three columns of condensed telegraphic news.
The price of the Bulletin is ten cents per copy,
or the combined Bulletin and Nugget for $2
per month.
Conservation or Development
THE Government is in a predicament regard-
ing Alaska, wishing to develop the country
(which it can do at once if only it will surrender
body and soul to the Guggenheim crowd and let
them operate it as a crown colony for the group
which has already gobbled up many of the best
mining properties in the world), and wishing
to find some way to give the plain people a
chance to get some of the riches with which the
country abounds. In the effort to save something
for the people a policy of conservation has been
adopted which means well, but which is really
causing the country to go backward instead of
forward.
The Guggenheims came near getting full con-
trol of Alaska some twenty years ago; but
President Roosevelt, in the effort to prevent it,
issued an executive order reserving all the coal
lands, the oil lands, the timber lands, and water
powers, Fire Ishmd as a moose resci^e, and a
number of the Aleutian Islands as a fish and
bird -reservation. The effect of these -'reserva-
tions has been to drive people out of the coun-
try, so that, it is claimed, sixty percent of the
white population have given up the fight and
gone back to the United States.
It would seem as though the GovernmeDt
should be able to find some happy mean be-
tween an ignoble surrender to one corporation
end the discouraging of all initiative by maJdng
BO many restrictions ; yet its efforts to keep the
corporations, a few big ones, from gobbling up
about everything worth gobbling in the United
States, have not met with any reassuring suc-
cess.
The moment the restrictions are removed,
that moment the giant corporation is in posi-
tion to act, powerfully and effectively, while
individuals or smaller concerns are handi-
capped by lack of capital. If a few honest
officials could be found, it would seem as if the
Government could carry much further the de-
velopment so well begun by the construction
of the Alaskan Eaiiway, This is the aim of
many of its statesmen.
Alaska's development should not be entrusted
to one or many bureaus in Washington, but to
the Alaskans themselves in a legislature of
their own. There are now in Washington
thirty-eight bureaus claiming and exercising
jurisdictions in respect to Alaska's affairs.
They administer after some sort more than 300
reserves; and on account of the distance from
Washington, conflicting claims, and the desire
to exercise control, these bureaus have stran-
gled the country, and for the time being have
ruined it.
But this is all of God's permission, and with-
out doubt it is His pleasure that the natural
wealth of the country should for a time lie
largely unused; for shortly, under Messiah's
control, millions will be coming back from the
tomb. And when that time comes, there will
be room for myriads of them in this land of
possibilities, if not of present opportunities,
Al-ak-shak, the Great Country.
The Native Alaskan
WE DO not wish to leave the subject with-
out saying something of the smiling, opti-
mistic, hopeful, purloining Eskimo, the black-
haired, black-eyed, hardy, home-loving aad
family-loving people that have foUow^ed the
shores of the Arctic ocean all the way from
northern Siberia to the eastern coast of Green-
land, and that make up most of the native
inhabitants of Alaska.
Among the Esldmos the family is the unit,
independent of all other families. Marriages
are arranged by parents while children are
young, and are consmnmated by the bride-
groom riding ofp with his bride to their future
home. Women are the property of men. Polyg-
amy is not uncommon, the second wife being
taken about ten years after the first, and wiili
the consent of the first, to assist in caring for
the children. Among newly born childron the
r** QOLDEN AQE
BftOOKLTir, N. tt
d^ath rate is high. Eskiino snow houses are
sometimes lined with sealskins; the beds also
are of snow, covered over with skins, and are
not xmcomf artable. The windows are blocks of
ice, the air supply coming in through a hole in
the roof.
In parts of Alaska the natives have their own
cooperative stores, their canneries and saw-
nuUa, their power launches and electric-lighted
homes. They even publish a magazine devoted
to the interests of their race. They keep up
with the whites in the public schools. Of 2,204
pupils in forty-seven schools, 1,255 or 56.9 per-
cent are native bom. Alaska is so well mixed
that out of 408 students attending night schools
for adults there were thirty-four nationalities
represented, not counting the natives.
The influenza wrought terrible havoc among
the natives in the winter of 1918-1919, resulting
in 1,500 deaths. Governor Riggs, of Alaska,
said of the situation at that time :
*^Whole villages of Eskimos lost their entire adnlt
popxilation. Many infants were frozen in their dead
mothers' arms. To make matters more gruesome, tbt
half-staxved dogs mangled and mutilated the dead and
dying. Eeporta are arriving of several villages having[
been entirely wiped out and the bodies eaten by dogs*
One little half-breed girlj picked up in an igloo and
hurried to the hospital, suffered amputation of botibt
legs* I doubt if similar conditions existed anywhere in
the world, the intense cold of the arctic days, the long
distances to be traveled by dog teams, the living chil-
dren huddled against their dead parents already being
gnawed by wolfish dogs. No assistance at that time
could be procured from any helpful agency* They were
all too much engrossed with the woes of Europe to be
able to note our wards, dying by swarms in the dsA
of the northern nights."
To this we can only add, "Thy kingdom
comeP
The "Star" of Bethlehem
NOT many are aware of the fact that the
"star" of Bethlehem was a fake star — a
Bupematural light given by the power of Satan
— and the purpose was to destroy JesuS; who
was declared to be a king and a savior. By read-
ing the story this thought will more and more
impress the mind. The point to be noticed is:
God does not work through nor give any infor-
mation through star-gazers, astrologers, or
Magi. The "wise men from the east" were magi-
cians. They saw the star and went to Herod,
the wicked ruler of Israel Herod had no inten-
tion of paying homage to the child Jesus, but
sought His life. The wise men were warned of
God in a dream not to return to Herod. When
he saw that he was foiled he demanded the death
of all the children in Bethlehem, two years old
and under. But Joseph, being warned in a dream
also, took the child and His mother into Egypt.
As we might know, there was a sorrowful
wail that went up from those Jewish mothers.
"Eachel" represented the common mother of all
those children. God foresaw it all and inspired
the Prophet to write i "Eef rain thy voice from
weeping, and thine eyes from tears: for thy
work shall be rewarded, saith the Lord; and
they shall come again from the land of the
enemy" (Jeremiah 31:15-17) Thus is shown
the resurrection of those babies ; for they shall
come to their own border.
Rev. W, A. Fite, of Kansas City, throws 8^
little light on the subject. In part he says :
"In the minds of most people the Bethlehem shep*
herds saw the star which appeared on the night Jesni
was born and the Magi made their visit to him on the
same evening. . . . According to the New Testament
the shepherds did not see the star and neither did the.
wise men reach the Christ and offer their gifts on tfae
night of the nativity, . . . The land of the East seena
reasonably to have been Babylonia. According. to tib#
book of Daniel the wise men of Babylon were known tl
Magi. . . . They started from the land of the East to
Jerusalem soon after they saw the star. But it required
several months to make this long Jonraey of sevexttl;
hundred miles^ almost a thousand. And when they fi^r
rive Jesus is no longer in a stable and manger, but in*,
house. He is no longer called a babe but a child. Wt,
was probably only a little less than two years old at tife
time of the visit of the wise men. Herod had asked thefil
exactly what time the star appeared, and being mockoi^
by the failure of the wise men to return to him, bftt
sought to kill Jesus by killing all the male children i&^.
Bethlehem^ from two years old and under, according W
the time which he had exactly learned of the wise mscu
Herod wanted to make sure of the death of Jesus, Irtj^^
he did not want to kill any more children than was noe*^^
e.ssary. He sought, therefore, only a safe margin betw^^;;
the age of Jesus and the age limit for other chfldrea^:
be killed." . I
f:^m
':^
-3
Impressions of Britain — In Ten Parts (Fart yiii)
m
PORTSMOUTH, the Port as Magnus of the
Komans, seven tj-fivc in lies soutli of Ox-
ford, was the Ameri can's next stop. It is the
center of Eritit^h navrd activities. Here Alfred
the Great fitted out his fleet that overcame the
Danes, and here Admiral Nelson went forth
with the fleet wliich destroyed the combined
French and Spanish fleet off Cape Trafalgar,
in 1805, and put an end to Napoleon's well-laid
plans for the invasion of England.
The British people hold Nelson's memory in
great esteem (despite the blemishes of his pri-
vate life), because he had the indomitable grit
and courage which have made the British
Empire. In 1801 he was with the fleet which
destroyed the Danish fleet in the harbor of
Denmark's capital^ Copenhagen; and when his
attention was called to the fact that his supe-
rior oilicex had signalled to cease firing he put
the telescope to his blind eye and said that he
could not see the signal. This gave him great
popularity in England. Three years previous,
iu the battle of Alexandria, he had destroyed
all but two ships of Napoleon's Egyptian fleet.
At Portsmouth one is shown several tablets
marking incidents in the admirars life, the
hotel in which he stfiyod the last night on shore,
the entrance on the dock through which he
passed to his flagship, and the old flagship it-
self, the ''Victory,'' upon which he died in the
hour of victory in 1805, and which is now being
repaired by public subscription. The yachts of
Sir Thomas Lipton, by which he has on numer-
ous occasions for a generation endeavored to
regain the American Cup, are made at Ports-
mouth. The dockyards here cover 500 acres.
Southsea Common, which extends to the beach,
is a parade ground for troops ; and the beach it-
eelf is one of England's popular seaside resorts.
Along the English Channel
THE journey from Portsmouth to Brighton
was by rail, but it was near enough to the
English Channel to enable one to catch here
end there glimpses of that restless body of
water. The tides here are double tides, lapping
back upon themselves every six hours, due to
the backwash from the North Sea coming
throu^ the narrow neck of the Dover straits
at ebb tide.
From Eosham, fourteen miles from Ports-
mouth, sailed Harold on that voyage which
ended in his being wrecked on the coasts of
Normandy, where he was made to swear by the
Dulve of Normandy, afterward William the
Conqueror, that he w^ould forego the cxown of
England in the dalle's favor. On being set at
liberty Harold returned to England, was chosen
king, and tried to forget the promise which he
had made under duress. But William did not
forget. On October 14, 1066, he landed with a
large force and at Hastings, about fifty mUeft
farther east, Harold, the last of the Saxons, and
most of his nobles, were slain; and WiUiana
reigned in his stead. Chichester, in the vicinity
of Bosham, was the Eoman Eegnum, founded
by the Romans. It has a church built in 1123,
the spire of which is 270 feet high. Part of the
ancient walls of Chichester still stand,
Brighton, forty-five miles from Portsmouth,
is England's chief bathing resort. It was an
unimportant fishing village until 1750, whei
one Dr. Russell recommended to his patients
the hitherto unheard-of practice of sea-bathing.
During the war it received such a great influx
of Jewish visitors from London, anxious to
escape the air raids, that it came to be jokingly
called Palestine-by-the-sea.
In the rear of Brighton is a mountain com-
manding a view of the country and of the sea
for many miles in eveiy direction. On the top
of this mountain the American patroled for
some distance earthworks thrown up by the
Eoman soldiers when they invaded Britain be-
fore Jesus was bom in Bethlehem of Judea. It
is a most peaceful scene now, part of one of the
golf links for which rural England is famous.
The American was entertained in a home far
up on the mountainside; he was to lecture that
evening two miles away; there was a half -hour
to spare, and he proposed to his host that they
cover the distance on foot. The host* s two
daughters agreed to go ahead and set the pace;
and you had better believe now that they did.
The American is a good walker; he can do a
mile every fifteen minutes easily; he had heard
of the ability of English girls to walk, and he
had a good chance to see it demonstrated. I&!t
least he did for the first mile; after that the
girls were so far ahead that they could not be
easily seen. "Where they get all their steam
from is a mystery.
469
m
/-^%
160
The qOLDEN AQE
IteOQKLTir, ST. I«
The beacli at Brighton is a beantiful place,
as is also the one at Southend-by-the-sea, one
hundred miles northwest, which was the Ameri-
can's ne:st stop. Southend is distinguished by
the fact that it has the longest pier in the
world. This resort, located at the northern
edge of the mouth of the Th<ames river, has
Buch a gradually shelving beaeh that it requires
a pier one and one-half miles long to reach deep
water, and for the convenience of the hundreds
of thousands of tourists that come here during
the season, there is an electric railway running
between its termini.
Westward Bound
SOUTHEND-BY-THE-SEA was the Ameri-
can's ^^farthest east," and from here the
course was almost straight west as far as
England and Wales combined will permit. The
first point of interest is Slough, eighteen miles
from London ; for in going west from Southend
one must go through London. Here Thomas
Qray, the writer of the ""Elegy Written in a
Country Churchyard," lies in the churchyard
in which the acknowledged masterpiece of
English literature was written. Although be-
gun in the churchyard it required seven years
to polish it into its final form. How sweet the
words :
"The curfew toUa the knell of parting day.
The lowing herd winds slowly o'er the lea ;
The plowman homeward plods his weary way
And leaves the world to darkness and to me/'
So remarkably is this poem constructed that
the third line of the foregoing stanza is capable
of being arranged in a great variety of ways
and still is musical and intelligible :
The plowman plods his weary way homeward.
The plowman plods homeward his weary way.
The plowman plods his way homeward^ weary.
The plowman plods his homeward way, weary.
' The plowman homeward his weary way plods.
The plowman homeward, weary, his way plods.
The plowman his weary way plods homeward.
The plowman his way plods homeward, weary.
The plowman his way homeward, weary^ plods.
Homeward the plowman plods his weary way.
Homeward the plowman his weary way plods.
Homeward the plowman, weary, his way plods.
Homeward the plowman his way plods, weary.
Homeward the plowman hia way, weary, plods.
Homeward plods the plowman his weary way. i.^
Homeward plods the plowman his way, weary.
Homeward plods his weary way the plowman. ' ^.
Homeward plods the plowman, weaiy, his way. v
Enough has been given to show that this
remarkable sentence can be arranged in IM
different ways, and still make a readable and
pleasing expression of a thought not elsewherti !
so well stated. It would be well if all literatartt
could be as carefully prepared, including Ths ■
GoLDEi^ Age. Doubtless in the Millennium th« J
world's literature will be prepared with in^-
itely more care than the literature of the past :
and present has been, and it will be under ^
divine supervision. There is no form of poison- ;
ing so insidious as the poisoning of tiie mind by :
untrue or evil literature. And today, outside oJ ^
the Bible and Pastor RusselTs ''Studies in the §
Scriptures," there is little literature which caA 5
be read with confidence that it wiH not contain }^
here and there elements of injury to the mind 3
of the reader. :|
Burnham Beeches^ three nules farther on, ift :|
a fragment of the ancient forests of Bncking^ I
hamshire. It contains 374 acres of enormonat-|
beech trees, many of them of great age. SincfttI
1883 it has been opened to the public as a parlc |
by the Corporation of London. _ -M
At Maidenhead, twenty-four miles from Lon- |
don, the Thames is crossed by an elliptical archil
brick bridge, a unique and graceful structure^;^
At ^tlaidenhead lived and died Simon Allyn, the :|
Vicar of Bray, who, like many another theolo-^ J
gian, was in the religious business for reventje^^
only. He managed to hold his job as a Roma^||
Catholic vicar under Henry VIII, then as *^J3
Protestant vicar under Henry VIII and Ed^*^
ward VI, then as a Roman Catholic vicar unde3^
Bloody Mary, and then as a Protestant vieaf^^
under Queen Elizabeth. His chief principle MaSj
been summed up in the lines :
'And this is law, I will maintaia
TfTLtil my dying day, sir,
That whatsoever long may reign,
ru Gtill be Vicar of Bray, sir."'
■■■m
An Avenue of Kingdoms
READING, not far from Maidenhead,
the capital of England in 1017-1041 Al J^
when the Danes were in power.
Atril 25, 1V23
n. QOLDEN AQE
461
At Wantage, sixty miles from London, Al-
fred the Great was born in S4Q A. D., and is
fully entitled to the appellation usually at^
taclied to his name. It was he who gathered
the Saxon i)eopIe together into one nation, and
who laid the foundation for the British navy.
In his own times he went by the name "The
Truth Teller," a sniEeient mark of nobility for
any man. He codified the customs of the people
into written laws. He overcame the Danes, then
overrunning the country, by making Christians
of them and teacliing them to live by other
meana than depredations upon the peace-loving
Saxons. His justice and modesty left a great
impress upon history.
While Alfred was rising to power, but while
he was still a fugitive from the Danes, lie took
refuge on an island, in the home of a peasant
to whom he was unknown. The good wife set
him the task of watching the cakes ; he allowed
them to burn and was severely scolded, but took
the scolding in the meekest manner, and with-
out revealing his identity as the king. He was
a wise and just ruler, a friend of the common
people, a scholar, and a far-seeing general.
At Wantage there is a curious stone called
the blowing stone. It is a huge block of red
sandstone pierced by may holes. The sound
produced hj blowing into one of these holes is
like the bellowing of a calf and can be heard
for six miles.
Uffington (Offa's town), six miles farther
west, is named after Off a "The Terrible," king
of Mercia, one of the six Saxon kingdoms
which, in the latter part of the eighth century,
covered the territory now embraced in England.
Offa was the antithesis of Alfred the Great.
He was as little and mean and brutal as Alfred
was great and noble and magnanimous. But
he was a good Catholic. He had his neighbor
Ethelbert, king of East Anglia, secretly mur-
'dered, and then seized his kingdom. For this
neighborly act he atoned by a work of great
piety, the building of the Abbey of St. Albans,
Offa also started, or developed widely, the
scheme of sending to Kome money, Avhich is
now called "Peter's Pence." He compelled each
family in his realm that had property worth
thirty pence to send one penny each year to
Borne. This put this brutal murderer in solid
with the king of heaven, earth, and hell; and
BO doubt we shall sometime be favored with a
revised history in which Offa wiJl be reverently
referred to aa Saint Offa.
At UfiSngton, cut through the turf iato the
chalk underneath, one may still trace* cm
"Whitehorse Hill" the gigantic white horse, 353
feet from nose to tail, which commemorates
King Alfred's \dctory over the Danes here in
871 A. D. At Wootton Bassett, seventeen miles
farther on, are still preserved the old stocks in
which prisoners were once confined. At Chip-
penham, ninety-four miles from London, was
born in 1800 W. H. Fox Talbot, one of the
inventors of photography, and on© of the first
to decipher the inscriptions on the tablets
recovered from Nineveh.
Bath, 107 miles from London, famous for its
healing waters since 863 B. C, still preserves
the baths erected by the Romans i>rior to the
beginning of the Christian era. They are five
in number, heated by fines beneath the floor,
one of them lined ^vit'h lead. The largest is 68
by 110 feet. The principal springs, four, in
number, pour out 7,000 gallons an hour, at
temperatures ranging from 108 to 117 degrees
Fahrenheit. The angels on the Bath Abbey
church are badly battered. Cromwell and his
crowd were not strong in their admiration for
anything designed or built by the Boman Cath-
olic system, and took a delight in making the
angels look as though they had been in a prize
iight and got the worst of it.
The Path to Wales
THE Americanos first stop was Bristol, 118%
miles from London ; and the trip from Lon-
don was made in just 120 minutes, schedule
time, a record hard to beat. Bristol has a
church with a spire 292 feet high, which leans
''at an alarming angle." But you need not fear
that it will fall right away; for it has been
leaning that way since as long ago as 1578,
when mention was made of the fact.
Bristol has a suspension bridge 245 feet
above the level of the Avon, and a tower erected
in honor of John Cabot, theliardy Italian navi-
gator who, sailing out of Bristol with a single
vessel, in 1497, landed on the continent of North
America, and followed the coast all the way
from Labrador to Florida. The parliament of
the time gave him in one lump a sum the equiv-
alent of fifty dollars for discovering the new
isle; and here is hoping that he did not waste
iU3
Th- QOLDEN AQE
rw, N, T,
any of it, as it eorLstiLiite::i England's sole claim
to possessions on this side of the Atlantic.
Between Bristol and what once was Wales,
but which now is Monmouthshire, the railway
passes through a four and one -half mile tunnel
under the River Severn. The tunnel, built after
many difficulties from flooding, was completed
in 1886 at a cost of £2,000,000. The Severn, 220
miles long, has a tidal rise and fall of sixty feet,
making it one of the most dangerous of rivers
for the unwary. The tide comes in so rapidly as
often to cut off the retreat of those who venture
•nt upon the flats revealed at low tide.
Cardiff, derived from a Welsh word which
means City on the Taff, was the American's
next stop. Cardiff has the largest coal exports
of any city in the world. The old Cardiff Castle,
built in 1080, is still in use as a residence by the
fabulously wealthy Marquis of Bute. The docks
con^: 'cted by the Marquis for his coal exports
cover 200 acres and cost $20,000,000.
The Marquis, although living in a Protestant
country and obtaining liis wealth therefrom, is
a Roman Catholic, One can see the reason why
a wealthy business man might prefer to be a
Roman Catholic; for it is a religion within
which one may by contributions and donations
of money to the right man at the right time
make himself solid with the Almighty, "as it
were," without having to give the matter any
further personal attention.
The Marquis is reputed as willhig to sell his
old castle when somebody with sufiicieiitly much
money, and sufficiently little coamion sense,
comes along and makes him the right offer. It
is a gloomy-looking old place that no sensible
man would take as a gift, Robert, Duke of
Normandy, suffered as a prisoner within its
walla for the long period of twenty-six years.
At Llandaff, a Welsh name which means
Church on the Taff , is a church alleged to have
been originally built by King Lucius in A. D.
ISO, The River Taff is famous because at ebb
tide it is plainly but a small stream, while at
flood tide it looks like a great river. It is this
appearance of being what it is not that has
given rise to the expression that one is giving
"taffy" when he flatters another. The good
people of England rather seem to give the
Welsh people as a wliole credit for just this
sort of thing; but perhaps the Welsh would
feel more like dividing the honors with their
critics in this respect.
Welsh Foreigners
THE name Wales comes from an old English
word Waelisc, which means foreign. The
ancient inhabitants of the British Isles, driven
back into the mountain fastnesses of the west
by the Romans and the Saxons, were termed
foreigners by those who came in and possessed
their lands. There are numerous imperialists
in Britain to this day who still have this idf>^
that upon whatsoever land they set their foot
it is their own and that the real natives have
only such rights as may be measured out to
them; they are "foreigners."
The Welsh hang on to their old language anfl
customs with great tenacity. It is estimatecl
that at the beginning of the twentieth centuiy
there were in Wales about twenty percent of
the population who knew no other language
than Welsh. The national singing festival, the
Eisteddfodd, is believed to date from several
centuries before the Christian era. Welsh sing^^
ing is of note the world over; AdeHna Pa tti
made it so; it is a treat to hear it in Walr:S
itself. The rhythm, the time, the swing, the
accentuation, seem not duplicated elsewhere.
The Welsh names are a subject for despair:
Ynyshii-, Cribbrfawr, Glyncorrwg, Llwynhendy,
LlanerehjTnyedd, Llanddewiaderarth, Llau-
rhairdrmochnant, Llanfairpwyllgwnguillgpge*
rydrobblandiaiiiogogoch. Good night; this is
as far a-s we go. A motto stands at the head of
the bed. It reads: "lesu Grist ddoe a heddyw
yr un, ac yn dragywyddo.'" It is the Welsh for
Hebrews 13 : 8. Look it up; it may do you good.
It is one of the most precious texts of the Bibla.
The world is so closely bound together that a
strike in one part of the planet is inmiediately
offset by activity in another. During the Brit- "
ish coal strike, fuel oil and coal were brought ^
into Britain in larger quantities than ever be-
fore, thus cutting down the Cardiff market ioi
its main product ; but when the coal strike was
on in America it became extremely active. In-
dustries cannot go on now without fuel; but
they will manage to do it some day — the day
when the method of turning light into heat ig:
discovered. That day will end coal mining f?«e
all time.
^:^
APaiL 20, 1923
r^ QOLDEN AQE
163
At Bridgend, 138 miles from London, is a
picturesque min ; at Neath, eighteen miles far-
ther, the abbey ruins are of the thirteenth cen-
tury; at Swansea, another eight miles, the rains
of a castle built in 1330 are in the midst of the
town, and a lively toAvn, too* Swansea is the
chief center of the copper, tinplate, and spelter
industry of the United Kingdom, and has the
largest tube works in the countr^^ Llanelly,
nine miles still fnrtlier on, and the end of the
American's journey in Walesa, is distinguished
as the site of a. smelting works which has a
chimney 320 feet high. The singing in Llanelly
is a thing to be remembered with joy forever.
The Plight of Monmouthshire
IT WAS not until the year 1284 that the Ger-
manic races which overran England finally
sncceeded in bringing Wales into submission.
One of the terms of capitulation required the
surrender of one county to England in each
centxir\% but the arrangement was discontinued.
The last of the counties alleged by the English
to have been transferred to England, and by
the Welsh alleged still to be a part of Wales, is
Monmouthshire; and in order to perpetuate the
doubt still in their minds as to whether they are
in either England or A¥ales, the residents of
Monmouthshire, if they live in Newport, prefer
to have their mail addressed neither Newport,
Wales, nor Ne^vport, Eng., but Newport, Mon.
So, unless you want to appear foolish, do not
ask a resident of Newport whether that city is
in Whales or whether it is in P^ngland; for yon
are likely to get the mystifying answer that
another man did, ''It is not in either; it is in
Monmouth/' And it may take you some time to
get the facts upon which the answer is based.
Chepstow is one of the stops on the way out
of Wales. Here Henry Marten, one of those
who signed the death w\^rrant of Charles I,
was imprisoned in one of the towers of the for-
tress for many years. The view of the river
Wye here is charming, Chepstow was the
southern end of Offa's dyke or wall, built by
Saint Offa "The Terrible*' to keep the Welsh
away from those English fields which had be-
longed to Wales from time immemorial, and to
keep them back in the Welsh mountains. To
this day Welsh is spoken on one side of this
dyke, and English on the other. The village of
Newnham, sixteen miles farther on, cherishes
a sword presented to it by King John ovear
seven hundred years ago.
Gloucester, well over the border from Wales,
in the west of England, is an ancient Roman
city containing a church begun by Abbot Serlo
in 1089. Here is still the old Parliament House,
wherein sessions of Parhament were held when
Parliament was a perambulating body. Here
also is the oldest inhabited house in England,
formerly the prior's lodging of the abbey. It ia
now a deanery. A dean is a mart that has a job
in a cathedral. A cathedral is a church-building
which may or may not house a church. A church
is a company of God's saints.
Gloucester contains a house the upper story
of which consists of a disused rail\\^y coach.
Twenty years ago there were on the sand lots
of San Francisco, looking out over the Pacific
(the best location for homes in the whole city),
perhaps fifty old street-cars which had been
improvised into dwellings. They made a pictur-
esque sight, but one not to be envied. Probably,
they have long since been replaced with the
beautiful bungalows for which California is
justly famed. San Francisco readers might
advise on this point. It was probably better to
use these cars for temporary dwellings than to
consign them to the flames as Syracuse did
when inaugurating a new trolley system.
The West of England
GLOUCESTER was the birthplace of Eobert
Haikes, founder of the modem Sunday
school ; and it was in Gloucester in 1781 that the
first Sunday school was formed. Noticing that
there were large numbers of children who had
nowhere to go and nothing to do on Sunday,
many of them factory employes, he engaged
several regular day teachers to teach these chil-
dren reading, sewing, and the catechism of the
Church of England. The idea took, and in five
years it is estimated there were 250,000 chil-
dren in England recei^i^ng instruction in Sun-
day schools. Twenty years ago the Protestant
Sunday schools of the United States claimed
13,092,703 pupils.
George A^Tiitefield, founder of the Calviniat
Methodists, a remarkably gifted orator, was
also born in Gloucester. After his first sermon
at Gloucester, at the age of twenty-one, com-
plaint was made to the bishop that he had
driven several people mad. He no doubt sin-
m.
i$4
The
QOLDEN AQE
BftOoct^TXj n; 1^
cerely believed the doctrine of hell-fire tonnent,
or tried to believe it, and succeeded in making
others do so. He preached at Exeter, N. H,,
and Newburyport, Mass., the day before hx%
death, and no doubt was devoted to the doing
of God's will as he saw it.
At Stratford-on-Avon, fourteen miles from
Gloucester, the American saw Shakespeare's
birthplace in Henley Street, where they let you
inside the door for a shilling (25c) but not
otherwise. He walked over the same path which
Shakespeare used in courting his beloved Ann
Hathaway; and at Shottery, a mile away, a
beautiful old English country village, the same
Bize as it was four hundred years ago, he saw
the pretty thatched cottage where Ann Hatha-
way once lived. They also let you into the Hath-
away homestead if you have another shiUing
with you, not otherwise. The wide fireplace and
ancient furniture are all as they used to be when
Will was courting Ann. In Aiuerica all places
of general public interest are purchased and
maintained at public expense. The handsomest
thing in Stratford is the monument to Shake-
speare erected by George W. Childs, of Phila-
delphia, Pa*, U. S. A, It occupies the center of
the public square. It is free.
Thirteen miles north of Stratford-on-Avon,
enroute to Birmingham^ the train passes in
plain sight of War^viek Castle, situated on a
massive rock on the right bank of the Avon. In
its palmy days this was one of the strongest
castles in England. The main gateway was so
arranged that attackers could be treated to a
bath of hot lead on the way in.
Kichard (Neville, Earl of Warwick (1428-
1471), was at one time the most powerful noble-
man in England. Related to both the houses of
York and Lancaster, he threw his great forces
first on one side and then on the other, making
and unmaking kings at his will. Five hundred
retainers, the pick of English chivalry, dined
regularly at his table in the castle; and it took
six oxen per day to satisfy their appetites. The
^Warwick vase, which held 163 gallons of ale,
and which measures five feet eight inches in
'diameter at the lip, is still preserved. The Earl
of Warwick died with his boots on at the battle
'A
of Barnet, in Hertfordshire, April 14, 1871.
Birmingham makes a greater variety of metal
articles than any other city in the world. Fifty
years ago believed to have the worst municipal
government in England, it is now the best gov-
erned city in the world, almost entirely dne t©
Mr. Joseph Chamberlain's far-seeing wisdom.
When Mr, Chamberlain became mayor he
began on a huge se^le the common-sense plan
of municipal ownership of public utilities, which
the lying press of America so delight to ridicule
and try to make impossible. The plan suc-
ceeded.
The slums have been replaced by magnificent
buildings owned by the city ; the cost of gas has
been cut to about 50c per 1,000 feet. Publio
schools^ public markets, sewerage system, swim-
ming baths, manual training schools, tram cars,
all are of the best and are owned by the city.
There is no method by which the Americaa
people can now learn of these things which are
purposely hidden from them by the wealthy
owners of the public press. Meantime, the Bir-
mingham tax rate has steadily declined. How
evidently, in view of what has been done in
Birmingham by one wise and honest ruler, the
whole world needs Christ, whose kingdom even
now overtops Satan^s empire! :;3
There are many good men who see something ^^
of the conditions as they really are. A sub- -^
scriber of The Goldeit Age residing in Califor- >^
nia has just sent us a letter written to him by ;ft J
Charles M. Sheldon, author of the book "In His Jp
Steps," and editor of The Christian Herald, in'^3
which he says respecting the Eesokition pilt -"^
out by the Bible Students in 1922; ; ;^M
"Many of the statements in the Eesolntion you eeni^^r^
me in the newspaper article are very true. I have neveit- :^
been able myself to iigiire out the historical second:^S
coming of reign of the Messiah as these Bible Btudent*-:^
figure it. -'l^
*^There ia no question that all the peace canferenoe*'
and diplomatic gatherings of the nations are practicall|;.
useless to bring in the kingdom of God. They do ooliiL,
recognize the Mastership of Jesus nor His rule of lUfccf
I believe we shall never have an end of war and hnmail^^^
disorder and injustice and wrong until the natiottT
repent and turn to God through Jesus Christ, tte^'
world^s Kedeemer."
m
"Oh, the happy time is coming
When the gospel trumpet's sound
Shall be heard by every nation
Xo the earth's remotest bound I
*'Then the vales shall bo exalted
And the verdant hills rejotce;
And the ocean join the chorus
With a loud, triumphant vodca"
Concentrating Newspaper Power
CONSOLIDATION is a wonderful word. The
theory is that "in union there is strength."
This is the wisdom of finite minds. There is
also the saying that "one with God is a major-
ity." As Satan incites through fear, and God
by love, we may easily see on which side the
masses are. T\^ile evil men and seducers are
waxing worse and worse, selfishness on the Itl-
crease, and profiteering smothering the world
in fulfilment of the Scripture which says:
^'Every man's hand [power] against his neigh-
bor," it is plain to be seen that the unifying
of power works harm rather than good.
In nothing is the centralization of power
more dangerous than in the consolidation of
newspapers, or the bringing of these great in-
struments of education under the control of
any body of men. In one way a newspaper is
an individual; it has brains, an intellect, and
molds public opinion by its personal contact.
The standard of beliefs of a periodical is seen
in the editorials, and ofttimes in the style of
the headings. We instinctively shun some peo-
ple, because we do not care to fellowship them.
We should do the same vnih newspapers, mag-
azines, and books,
A woman who sells herself is a prostitute. A
man who sells his vote, who stoops for present
advantage or pleasure, is a prostitute. A pe-
riodical which sells its space to the furtherance
of some propaganda or some movement which
the management has some conscientious scru-
ples against is a prostitute. The editor himself
may not be a prostitute ; for he may be forced
to take a given course, in which case he is a
hypocrite; but the paper which has sold itself
is a prostitute.
Twenty-five leading newspapers sold out
during the war to big business, to carry on a
propaganda of hate, working the United States
up to the frenzied participation in the greatest
crime in the history of all wars; and this was
prostitution.
Frequently there is a consolidation of news-
papers in the cities, sometimes in smaller towns.
We believe that where the managers and edi-
tors are noble men, have honest convictions,
have the moral suasion of good judgment,
sound reasoning and broad vision for the wel-
fare of humankind, the consolidations are bene-
ficiaL One such periodical in the United States
were better than a hundred thousand journals
of lower standards. Our opinion is that it were
better for journalism to pursue independent
lines until the Lord's kingdom is established is
the earth, and allow the people to take their
choice meantime.
So the consolidating influences in newspaper-
dom should be carefully studied, noting the in-
terests supporting the policies and practices of
each periodical; and if sinister motives are seen,
aggrandizement of power practised, infringe-
ments of the people's rights cunningly devised
and trampled under foot, propaganda support-
ing special interests carried on, and a studied
suppressing of valuable news for a community
which might be inimical to a privileged class,
then each individual should reach a decision aa
to his own relationship to such publication, and
treat it the same as he would an individual.
There are some who try to believe everything
they read mthout reasoning thereon. Almost
everything in our day is a lie. There may be
good reasoning on a given subject ; but if the
deductions are made from false premises, what
good is it! Politics is a matter of intrigue and
cunning. Law is a matter of interpretation.
Religion is a matter of camouflage — make-be-
lieve. Sanctimonious holiness and ultra-piety
are barefaced and parading hypocrisy. Take
your journals, books, opinions of others, and
especially the preacher, with a grain of salt
In other words, get down to brass tacks and do
a little thinking on your own account Such a
course will make the blood tingle through the
brain-cells and warm them up ; and purer, nobler
and richer freedom of thought will be the
fruitage.
Our opinion is that before long many period-
icals will go out of business for want of support,
Wlien ilessiah reigns, only purveyors of mental
pabulum conducive to truth, righteousness, hon^
esty, love, and good deeds shall be allowed to
exist — if, indv^ed, they shall be. For may not the
Radio become the daily news of the near future,
and this fully governed and regulated in har-
mony with earth's new King — Jesus !
The old world has ended, and the new is
superseding it. Changes are taking place at a
rapid rate, and none but those who study the
Word of God can keep abreast of the times.
And even these must be active.
465
■ i
Taxation is Getting Top-heavy
IT IS not often that bankers will say that
taxes are too heavy. Bankers, like other
human beings, sometimes come together to talk
things over — for the good of the cause. They
are becoiriing consciously aware that ^Tiuge tax
assessnionls"' may bring about ''disastrous re-
Buits/"* It becajne known l]iat some concerns to
w^liich the banks hud made large loans were
heavily assc'ssed in taxes, jeopardizing their
stability as business institutions^. From now
on it will be the practice of the money lenders
not only to make a closer examination of the
business abilities of the borrowers^ but to ascer-
fcain the amount of the taxes.
It is claimed in financial circles that the tax
assessments are increasing at the rate of $25,-
000,000 a month. This moans almost $300,000,-
000 per annum, or about $3.00 for each person
in the United States. It is a matter of much
concern how long the people can put up with
this burden. The bankers themselves do not
look for an abatement of the rise in taxes short
of two years. Neither do we. On the contrary,
we expect the taxes to keep on goins]: skyward
until they tumble from their dizzy height.
AVhat do we pay for the privilege of owning
our own homes and businesses? An appraise-
ment of all the property would disclose the fact
that about every forty years the entire value of
the property is paid into the tax-gatherers'
hands* In other words, the government and
state taxes absorb our property two and one-
half times in a century.
There is no chance of a change so long as w*
have ''wars and rumors of wars"'; for ab<mt
ninety-six percent of all taxes is for the mon-
ster War — past, present and future. Another
leach upon the body politic is the property that
is exempt from taxation. For instance, in the
city of St. Paul there is about $100,000,000
worth of taxable property; and about $30,000,-
000 not taxable, belonging principally to the
Roman Catholic church. Does any one know of
any good reason why this, too, should not be
taxed? In a truly democratic country every-
body should be treated alike ; every person and
every institution should bear his proportion of
the burden.
But no one will take our advice.
Tax- and interest-oppressed hmnanity shall,
some sweet day before long, have these burdens
lifted from their shoulders. Mankind desire,
peace and happiness and long life. Men do not
want life to be a continual grind. To be occn^
pied industriously in some noble and pleasur-
able pursuit; to have plenty of good things ta
eat, a restful place to sleep; to be surrounded
by happy companions ; and everybody so honest
that the doors need not be locked, and every-
body so pure that none need be watched^hia
is what man wants. When the government of
earth rests upon the shoulders of Jesus, when
He assumes the responsibility for every move-
ment, law and practice, then only may we
expect '"the desire of all nations to come." How
foolish the "law-maldng"' of puny man will the©
become known to bel
Does the World Need a Despot?
ABOUT every form of government imagin-
■ able has been tried out in the history of
nations — from despotism to democracy. Per-
haps the latter under the present conditions of
"fallen'' man has been the best arrangement,
thanks to the liberty-loving people who came to
America in an early day. But democracy is get-
ting to be a farce because the principles have
been abridged and the object thwarted. Social-
ists in New York and Michigan^ duly elected by
the people, have been retired to private life and
refused recognition by legislative bodies. It
often occurs that a really good man is elected to
ofiice on a platform which he independently will
give the people if chosen. But the up-to-date
method of tying an executive's hands is through
some kind of "bloc" devised and framed up by
the '^interests," which are at work to block any
legislation inimical to their owmership of tbe
earthy including the fence which surrounds it;
and the lobbyists are busy keeping tab, that
no innovation in beneficial legislation for the
masses may escape their notice, and that the
good intentions of a governor may be atrophied;
by a truckling law-making body.
Mr. Al Smith was elected governor of Ne1»^
York by an imposing majority; and oppositiea
to his proposed innovations which he hat
464
JLFSIL 2C. 1923
Th. G'
O
AGE
467
pledged the people, if elected, was nnthought of.
But we never know what lies beneath the sur-
face— of politics and bigotry. He started in
well, but finds himself blocked by combinations
of varying interests at nearly every turn.
Whether he hoped that some of the bosses
would step in and oppose his ostensibly well-
intentioned program we do not know, but if any
good is accomplished it is always done in the
face of obstacles. The masses therefore see that
i;heir desires, though expressed in the ballot, are
Invariably frustrated.
It was a governor of New York who expressed
himself something like this: What the world
needs is a despot, if we could only find the right
despot
We agree with the governor. And while the
rulership under Christ will be land and loving,
yet it v/ill ])0 just and equitable — a rale of iron
softened with mercy. There will be no back talk,
no successful opposition, no cunning, no decep-
tion, no nic^-^.nness, no wickedness practised dur-
ing ?ile£siah's reign. The desire of all nation*
shall come; and all the families of the earth
shall be bleKSKed with peace, liberty, happiness
and, if they will, life forevennore. Perhaps
the baffling of the people with its consequent
disappointments is raising the issue as to what
the desire of humanity really is. If these expe-
riences lead us to realize our true condition,
that we may search and find out our utmost
necessities, they are good things in disguise-
Let us practise sobriety, quietness and con-
tentment, do the best we can and wait on the
Lord ; for His set time to reign cannot be moved
backward or forward.
The Spirit of Coxey's Army
SOMETIMES an obscure man will conceive a
good idea. Mr. J. S, Coxey in 1892 under-
took to interest Congress in issuing legal-ten-
der treasury notes to the value of $500,000,000
to be expended in building good roads. If this
idea had^en followed, and $100,000,000 in im-
proved ^ds had been added to our thorough-
fares annually since, and graft among the poli-
ticians had been unknown, we might have been
so enthused with road-building for the forth-
coming and now present automobile that we
would not have had money to squander in the
World War.
But Congress then, as now, was not willing to
do anything really worth while for the common
good. *'The Commonweal of Christ,'' or "Cox-
ey's Army," as it was called, started with a
little band marching to Washington to press
their cause as a means of suppMng labor to
the unemployed and relieve the poverty-strick-
en condition of some localities. That the mind
of this motley crowd was fertile is seen by a
banner which read, *'Deatb to Interest-Bearing
Bonds." Yes, yes! Interest-bearing bonds, notes
and mortgages are one of the curses of our day.
What happened to this "army"! Its leader
and some others were arrested on their arrival
in Washington for "trespassing on the grass"
(I) and were held for twenty days. The army
went back to camp, but soon broke up and dis-
banded. Other "i^nnies" were oriranized, but
their efforts were fruitless, and the movement
for favorable legislation soon came to an end.
In Leicester, England, last December, an-
other '"army*' was organized. It called itself
"the Soviet Republic of Great Britain," and
had its own laws, its own constitution^ and its
own method of enforcing them. It was made
up of unemployed, and they marched to join
their fellows in London, Upon growing recal-
citrant one of thorn was ''arrested" by one of
their ''policemen/' taken before the "judge" and
"jury^' and sentenced to push a truck to Lon-
don. The worst punishment they can mete out
to an offender is to be *'sent home."
These movements are signlHeant, taking
place always in times of depression. Should
want and famine continue to stalk about, and
railroad facilities keep on being crippled
through broken-down equipment and high
freight rates, there is no telling what may come
to pass. If every unemployed man was put to
work on public highways, fed, housed and
treated decently, we believe that it would go
far toward the amelioration of the present eco-
nomic distress.
"Tlie Soviet Republic of Great Britain" is
called by the newspapers "a Gilbertian idea of
a miniature Republic." Another thing irritat-
ing the body politic today is that the newspa-
pers are the weapons of plutocracy, and they
never lose an opportunity to ridicule or de*
nonnce the efforts of the poor to mitigate their
misfortunes*
Reports from l^c reign Correspondents
Report from England
AT THE time of la^t writing the English
winter was missing, and this called for the
remark that some thought the seasons were
changing, Now in the northern part of the
country winter has come suddenly and in good
Btipply. The northern part of England reports
that there have been no snow storms for thirty
years, or more, like the one that has descended
upon it, from 100 miles of London northward.
The young folks, healthy and well-fed, are get-
ting some enjoyment out of winter sports ; but
the majority^ and that includes the workers,
suffer from dislocation of facilities of travel
to their work, and in many cases are thrown
out of w^ork.
Yesterday's Parliamentary report shows that
there were last week about 1,4'''0,000 adults nn-
employ edj which is said to be about the same
number as in the United States. At the same
time it was reported that the last available
figures showing the total membership of trades
unions in Great Britain was 6,500,000.
Practically all the railway companies in Brit-
ain are now included in four groups, an arrange-
ment which has been forced upon them by the
government. It is expected that this will bring
about a considerable reduction in costs of work-
ing, and ultimately in cheaper passenger fares
and freight rates. Urged hy the government,
which has had the railway leaders in counsel,
much money is to be spent in enlarging stations
and widening lines , and in extension works
w^hich have been hekl np since the outbreak of
war. This will provide work for many people;
and owing to the fact that the mines are now
fairly busy, over two million tons of coal having
recently been shipped to Germany, it is expected
that the condition of the working classes will be
helped to a considerable extent.
Parliament is now busy discussing the iniq-
uities of the previous government and forging
epigiams about the present situation. But it is,
of course, unable to do anything immediately
to deliver the country from its predicament of
unemployment, lack of trade, and its heavy
burden of taxation. Mr. Lloyd George roundly
denounces M. Poincare's policy of taking France
into the Euhr district of Germany, but he is
reminded that the French premier is only try-
ing to do what he himself said should be done.
On December 11, 1918, he said; "Those who
started the war shall pay to the uttermost far-
thing, and we will search their pockets for it.**
Of course there have been many changes since
that date ; and Mr. Lloyd George, like everyone
else, has a right to change his mind.
Tiic British government now seems desirous
of getting free from Mesopotamia, or Mespot,
as it is familiarly called. That adventure haa
been an expensive one for Britain. An enor-
mous amount of money was spent there during
the time of the war, and besides financial losa
the war there cost Britain 31,000 dead and
50,000 wounded. A heavy expense has contin-
ued since the armistice was signed : 160 millions
sterling. have gone, and now it is found that
there is no oil there I
This is a day of wonders. Belfast, which waa
so recently a city of terror, is now in the midst
of a moral uplift. The reform began apparently
about the time the Editor of The Goujek Aas
left there. [?— ?-^Ed.] The Pastor USTicholson
has BO wrought upon the people that apparently
it h a question now whether the policeman will
be sure of his 30b there in the future. Many
employers have received back stolen goods;
petty tliieving is on the decline ; dozetfs of bags
of tools "borrowed'' from shipyards have been
returned ; a grocer w as paid £5 that a woman
customer had owed him for twenty years; for
over an hour an ex-sailor tried to persuade the
local pensions staff that he was not entitled to
a weekly disablement grant which he had been
drawing.
Yesterday, speaking on shipping prospeetat,
the newly-elected President of the Chamber oi
Shipping said: ''The past year has proved that
however deep the abyss may be into which shi^
ping has fallen, there is always the possibilitjr
of the bottom of the abyss dropping out. Thi^
outlook today is much less promising than it^
appeared three or four months ago."
Report from Germany
WE ARE informed concerning the destrae^
tion of the literal Babylon of the Old
Testament, that the conquest of the city, whieb
was thought to be impregnable, was made i>«t ;
sible in that the waters of the Euphrates, whidt,
surrounded the city in a broad moat for defence^-
were turned aside. Thus robbed of her omi
463
AFmil. 20, 192B
ru QOLDEN AQE
'defence, the city was conquered. That this is a
type is well known to such as understand the
Scriptures; for it is not without good reason
that the antitypical significance is shown in
Eevelation 16 : 12, This prophecy speaks of the
'drying up of the great river Euphrates, which
takes place hefore all the members of the true
church have been changed. The friends of The
GoLDEisr Age read with great interest that this
BCripture is already being fulfilled in America,
in that many clergymen are leaving the church-
es, because the people (according to Revelation
17: 15 typified by many waters) are withdraw-
ing their financial help and protection. We here
in Germany also see at present the fulfilment of
this prophecy. As an example we cite the anti-
church conduct of the Legislature and Govern-
ment of Saxony, on account of which the
churches are reduced to great poverty and a
great many clergymen are starving and must
give up their vocation. The only alternative is
that the church must receive help, or she wiU
collapse.
Also in other circles the fearful signs of the
fast approaching end in our country are multi-
plying. Germany is a dying country, and in it
dwells a dying race. Dreadful conditions with
regard to sanitation and health are spreading,
on account of the general dearth which resulted
as a consequence of the occupation and repara-
tion payments. The people are no longer able
to provide themselves with the actual necessi-
ties ; therefore this condition of a general phys-
ical wretchedness of the German people threat-
ens all of Europe.
Indeed, when the Bible says that as a sign of
the time of the end there will be famines and
pestilences (Matthew 24:7) then our eyes see
in this land a mighty fulfilment of this scripture.
When on the one hand one considers the
great distress of the poor people, then it re-
mains for the natural man, unintelligent, not
understanding the Scriptures, to marvel that
beyond this such a fearful oppression of the
poorest of the poor can be effected through
fellow humans, as is done in consequence of the
occupation of a large part of Germany. Fol-
lowing we give reliable statistics of the immense
expense which is imposed upon the dying coun-
try and its fully pauperized i>cople by the
victors, particularly France and England:
The army of occupation requires 3,600,000,000
gold marks every year and in addition approx-
imately 25,000,000,000 paper marks. The Rep-
arations commission alone costs as much as the
salaries of 90,000 high officials of the German
Government. An English General-President
receives, according to the rate of salary for
last October, apart from his living exi)enses,
yearly 78,6 milhon marks. An English private
draws, also apart from his board, a round five
million marks yearly. On the other hand, the
Chancellor of the empire receives, including all
allowances, only 3,530,000 marks yearly, A min-
ister of the State draws yearly 2,952,000 marks
— not even three-fifths of the income of an
English private or that of a clerk of the
control-commission.
Surely the Scriptures are fulfilled ; for verily
it could not be more apparently true what is
written in Matthew 24 : 12, that, because of the
abounding of iniquity, the love of many, L e,,
the great mass of nominal professors of Chris-
tianity, shall wax cold; and unkindness in the
highest degree brings it about that people
devour one another.
^^Be wise now therefore, 0 ye Icings"
Thus speaks the Psalmist in Psahn 2 : 10. But
che leaders in the earth are not yet ready to
comply ; they hope to hold on to their vanishing
choice positions. By hook or by crook they
endeavor to gather the necessary laurels whidi
might guarantee a continuance of their exalted
jwsitions.
All of them do not understand how the same
Psalm explains that God hath anointed Hia ,
King and that the world's rulership is at an
end. Love of gold and silver is indeed the root
of all the iniquilies that have occurred in tha
earth, as Ezekiel states in chapter 7 : 19. But
all of those who see the mighty signs of the
Bang of Glory, under whose majestic steppinga
the kingdoms of this world pass away, pray
with increasing yearning for the complete man^
ifestation of His rulership.
Report from Canada
rpHE general labor situation is very preca-
-L rious. Canada is largely an agricultural
country, with industries allied to the work of
farming. Consequently a condition that pro-
duces a marked depreciation of farm producti
1?0
ru QOLDEN AQE
BKOOVtTir, N. 1^
has an immediate effect on the entire labor
market. There have been many cases of desti-
tution amongst mechanics and laborers, and
many of the larger towns and cities have posted
notices in the railroad stations warning farm
workers not to invade the cities as there was
no work for them, and the cities wonld decline
the responsibility of feeding men who came in
from country points and became dependent on
the community through lack of work. The deli-
cate situation of the railroads, with the Gov-
errnnent-operated lines in a condition of reor-
ganization, has halted much projected work;
and railroad workers have been marking time
all winter in the hope of an adjustment of the
situation which would open up some work. The
movement of the immense grain crop from the
prairies provided a large volume of work for
certain skilled trades for the early part of the
winter, but this has tapered down now until
little is moving. It is not known what 1 923 will
bring forth in the way of prosperity; but al-
ready the coal miners in the east and west are
threatening strikes and the present railroad
shop schedules and allied trade scbednles, many
of which run out in the spring, will provide fer-
tile ground for further troubles that may well
convulse the country.
The condition of the Canadian farmers is
Beplorable. A recent tour of the west has been
very illuminating with regard to this condition.
Canada reaped her largest crop in history in
the past fall ; but on the average it appears to
have cost the farmer more to raise and mnrket
his crop than he obtained from the sale of the
products. The terrible slump in the cotton crops
of Texas, with the ruining of vast numbers of
the rural population, has been well paralleled
in the West. The estimates following are from
a reliable source, and are vouched for h^ the
largest daily paper in western Canada. Sixty
percent of the farmers of the three prairie
Provinces — Alberta, Saskatchewan, and Mani-
toba— are completely bankrupt today. Of the
balance, not five percent are in any sen?e of the
word prosperous, and the remaining thirty-five
percent are in precarious financial condition.
There is a net debt of $37 against every acre
under cultivation in the province of Manitoba
(this includes money owing to farm loan com-
panies, machinery companies, mortgage cora-
panieSy etc.) ; and no one acre of land in the
province can ever produce sufficient crop to
4i\v.[ir this debt. In fact, little more can ever b*
done under present conditions than to pay a
little of the interest on the debt; and the looAl
storekeeper who provides food and clothing to
the farmer on a credit basis has, in the majoir-
\tj of cases, had to carry over a major portion
of even this debt for the last three years. It
means that the farmer faces every season thd
expectation of a further deficit and a deeper
sinking into the mire of bankruptcy. The cattle
business is entirely disorganized. It neith^
pays to sell the feed, nor to feed it to the cattle
and hogs in the hope of realizing from it that
way. In southern Alberta the net debt against
the farms runs to $5^000 against every quarter
section (160 acres). The farmers are thorough-
ly demoralized ; and the lack of success of the
provincial government Sj largely composed of
farmers, to alle^^ate their condition, has brought
many to the verge of desperation. A measure
is now before the Manitoba provincial House to
provide for the passage of a law allowing a
''priority mortgage" against the crop of 1923,
not yet sown, so as to provide funds for the
pajTnent of store debts, to enable the farmed
to obtain further credit in order to carry on
another season.
Sir George Foster, speaking before the D<i*
minion Parliament, recently stated that Canacte
could resign herself to a period of lack of proa-
peri t}'^ until such time as her foreign marketll*
were stabilized. In view of the fact that Europe
has been practically the only market of any-
value in the past, it appears somewhat hard to
understand just how long it will take before
Canada's prosperity is assured at the present
rate of progress in straightening out Europe**
affairs.
The outlook is by no means bright for the
Canadian farmer; the West is facing irretriev-
able ruin, and the Eastern provinces are not iB
much better shape. It was stated in the Ontario
provincial legislature recently that the farmers
in the East were continuing to farm, not because
of the money in it, but because of sentiment
and of a love of seeing things grow. This ap^
pears hardly a sound basis for farm prosperity-
Given a continuation of the present disorgan-
ization of foreign markets — and there seems mO
likelihood of a betterment of this condition — th$
time cannot be for off when the complete break-
ftFUL 2S. 1923
The
QOL
yvEi^
AQE
17]!
Sown of agricultnral activity will be an accom-
plished fact.
Politically there are many storm clouds on
the horizon. The. Farmer Government in On-
tario has been under heavy fire, and seems to
possess but a weak defense against the many
accusations of mismanagement and corruption
hurled at it. The U. F. O. (United Farmers of
Ontario) party is disorganized, and scarcely
knows whether to repudiate its present afl&lia-
tions so as fitly to represent its people or to
stay with the party policies in order to retain a
modicum of political power. The Prohibition
issue is coming prominently to the fore in some
provinces, with a heavy leaning toward the ad-
mission of certain kinds of liquor to general
sale, and a general modification of the Act The
drug traffic, which has become such an issue in
other countries, is receiving its share of atten-
tion in Canada, and measures are being mooted
to curb or destroy it. The present Dominion
Government (Liberal) has shown no great apti-
tude to take hold of the countr/s problems, but
has adopted a general attitude of "wait and
Bee," apparently hoping that if the European
air clears, Canada can regain some measure of
prosperity. The effect of this spineless poKcy
on the public is quite noticeable, and many of
the better class tradesmen are moving across
the border, where some measure of activity still
I)ersists. The Government Immigration policy
has caused considerable censure, many people
demanding to know what inducement can be
held out to a class of immigrants without capi-
tal, when the present inhabitants of the country
are unable to find work enough.
The exodus of the Mennonites from the
prairie provinces to Mexico because of viola-
tion of the agreement made with them when
they left Russia, that they would not be called
upon to do military service, has practically
ceased, leaving thousands of acres of land va-
cant, but still held by them. Many of the sol-
diers who were settled on the land under the
agrarian settlement policy of the Soldier Set-
tlement Board, have left the farms so provided,
for lack of funds to carry on. There seems
little enthusiasm to accept any scheme i^ut for-
ward for land settlement as long as the financial
condition of the farmer is so insecure.
The denominational churches, particularly the
Presbyterian and Methodist sects, are at the
present time convulsed again over the issue ot
Church Union; and the battle rages merrily in
the columns of the press. There have been many;
minor attempts at union by local churches, very
few of which can be said to be in any sense of
the word successful. There seems to be on the
part of the clergy very little actual open oppo-
sition to the spread of the truth at the present
time. A prominent policy to be observed at
this time, however, is that the mixdsters are
warning their congregations not to enter into
argxmients with '^Eussellites/' as they do not
stand any chance in a discussion on the Scrip-
tures; also not to read ''EusseUite'' literature,
as its tendency is to disturb faith in the teach-
ings of the church. Several of the larger
churches show deficits in their yearly balance
sheets, and the appeal for funds becomes more
and more insistent.
Report from Greece
THE peculiar political situation which hai
arisen here has been due to the irrespons-
ible ruler of the country, the king himself. Dur-
ing the war, on account of his wife being the
sister of the kaiser, he opposed the pro -Ally
inclinations of the Venizelos cabinet, then in
office. The king forced the cabinet to resign
and proclaimed parliamentary elections, which
returned the same ministry with a majority.
But the king, still clinging to his own inten-
tions and opinions, placed in power the political
leaders of the minority. This caused Venizeloa
to leave Athens and go to Salonica, where ha
organized a revolution and, supported by
France, overcame the entire country, causing
the dethronement of King Constantine and the
deportation of his principal adherents. The
Allies then placed on the throne the younger
son of Constantine, Prince Alexander.
The dethronement of Constantine displease<J
the greater part of the Greek people, especially
as the revolutionary leaders ruled with. very,
high-handed methods. This discontent came to
a head when, King Alexander having died quite
unexpectedly on account of the bite of a monkey,
new elections were proclaimed. Venizelos failed
altogether; and the old regime returned to
power, with Constantine at the head.
The Greek people expected much from the
reenthroned Constantine, only to be disappoint-
ed. The government became entangled in a wai
*72
r^ QOLDEN AQE
BMoxLnr, 1^ |&
with Turkey, ending in the defeat of Greece and
the loss of all the territories occupied by them
as a result of the World War. The Tnrks, re-
venging themselves on the Greek populationa,
burned to ashes numerous Greek villages, in-
cluding the famous trading town of Smyrna.
A great part of the people were put to the
sword, thousands were kept as hostages, and
thousands more escaped with their lives to
Greece but in the worst destitution imaginable.
The defeat of the Greeks is believed to have
been due largely to the propagation of Bolshe-
vistic doctrines in the army, creating military
anarchy. Nevertheless, to save the lost prestige
of Greece and the army, some of the army
officers organized a revolution in the isles of
Asia Minor, took possession of the country
once more, banished Constantine finr.lly, court-
martialed his ministers and put them to death.
The ruling authority in Greece at present is
this last revolutionary government, with one of
the chiefs of the revolution actually ruling.
Notwithstanding the strenuous eiforts of the
democratic party, the crown is being given to
the Crown Prince George, Constantine having
in the meantime died of heart failure in exile in
Italy. The fate of Greece largely rests upon
the conference at Lausanne, the results of which
are anxiously and painfully expected by all.
Implacable hatreds and divisions have been pre-
vailing among the people now for a period of
about three years as a result of these unusual
events. Only the strong hand of the government
prevents the i>eopie from flying at each other's
throats.
The Greek kingdom has arrived at a financial
impasse. The previous government divided in
two all the paper money, thus depriving the
people of half their property. Taxes have be-
come heavier, numerous, and unsupportable.
The English pound, once worth twenty-five
drachmas, is now worth four hundred drach-
mas ; and the ^A'Tueriean dollar, once worth five
drachmas, is now worth over eighty drachmas.
All articles of merchandise are proportionately
dear, and the high prices grow daily higher and
higher as the refugees continue to flow in.
Victuals and articles of prime necessity are
gradually diminishing and vanishing away.
'Life is becoming unlivable and unbearable for
laborers and clerks, especially the latter. Con-
sequently, Bolshevism, still in its infancy in
Greece, shows tendencies of growth aaS3
strength; the black clouds of war, famine, tmi
pestilence are upon us. One can plainly diseem
upon their countenances the despondency and
'distress of the people.
Keeping nte^p with the political upheavals of
the last few years, Greece has witnessed tte
most shameless spiritual fornication, the reli^-*
ions leaders openly taking sides with the vari-
ous political parties and becoming mere politi-
cal leaders and electoral agents, a tool and a
toy at the hands of every political party. Met-
ropolitan prelates are now overthrown as easily
as ministerial clerks; and they deserve their
fate, as we shall see when we follow their deedd*
The Holy Synod, meeting in the capital, sid^
themselves at first with the royal party. Thej
even went so far as to anathematize the insur-
gent Venizelos in an ojB&ci^ and solemn way in
one of the open squares of the city, in the
presence of a multitude of the people, and
accompanied by a festival ringiug of the bella.
Owing to this action, when the revolution
under Venizelos prevailed, the new government
proceeded at once to the deposition of Arch-
bishop Theocletos from the metropolitan thronife,
putting upon it the Veniaelist Meletios insteai
Meletios was faithful to his chief. His religioitt
discourses were always colored with polities,
and very often were only political lectures.
When the old regime was established, Mele^
tios was at once driven away, and Theocletea
was brought back to the throne.. These changes
affected the whole of the lower clergy. Eetaiia-
tion was the order of the day. Meletios fled to
America, and all his friends were driven from
power.
But when the Venizelos element came bade
into power at Constantinople, it elected Meletios
as Patriarch; and he was recalled to occupy tha
patriarchal throne at Constantinople, whidi
then happened to be vacant. The Greek church^
was thus for a time divided into two opposiaig
clerical camps, each hating the other. Meletioa-
cut off his long hair. Now his followers hava
imitated his example, and the people hare a
means of identifying the party to whidi eafK
priest belongs.
And now, with the latest revolution in Greeee^
what has come to pass? You must have alreadj^ '
guessed it. Theocietos has been asked to resig»p
ArniL 25, 1023
Th. QOLDEN AQE
^m
and the Larger Synod has been convoked to
elect his successor. But Meletios is not satis-
fied even with this. He would like to nominate
and appoint, in some indirect waj at least, the
prelates of Greece as he has done willi thoae ol
Turkey. As a result the Greek Chiirch is fiMed
with the spirit of vengeance and anarchy,, the
opposite of the spirit of Christ
What Made Him Do It?
IF a priest of the Orthodox Bussiac chnrch
kills another priest because he cannot sub-
Bcribe to all the tcijets o^ the ''faith/'' what is
the matter with liis religion? This took place in
Poland. Perhaps one of the greatest things in
the world which cause distress, forebodings,
fear, hatred, and jealousy is the false concep-
tion of Christianity. When vile, mean, and con-
temptible things are done by cliurch members
Christianity gets the blamo.
If once the people get the proper thought
that churchianity is not Christianity, and that
nearly everybody is a ""church" member instead
of a Christian, then the unrighteous acts of the
merely nominal Christian will not be charged to
Christianity. Christianity is not to blame for a
single unkind or unjust thought, word or deed.
It is true that murder has been committed,
"holy'" wars have been fougltt, families and
communities have been rent in the name of
Christianity; but these were always resultant
from a misconception or misuiiderstanding of
the precepts and princix^les of Chi-istianity.
People have been forced into the ''church" —
the good and the bad, the ringstreaked and the
speckled — through a misconception; and no aae
can measure the evil effects upon the world's
morality which the teaching that *% person must
be in a church to be saved" has really brought
about. To force or to intimidate or to scare a
person into any kind of religion only makes a
hypocrite of him. To rob a person of the privi-
lege of being honest does incalculable harm.
Let the inquiring-minded person go to the Bible,
and search in tlie books which point to the
Bible, and he will make progress in the right
direction. And gradually but surely all depart-
ment-store "brands'" of religion will become ob-
solete and useless, and the world will be a beti:er
place to live in. Should a person thus searching
for light die out of the ''church/' would he not
be the better prepared to stand before the judg-
ment bar of Christ in the resurrection day than
otherwise T
And as we let our light shine we must not
forget to be courteous, kind, tolerant and sym-
pathetic toward our fellows. And should not all
religious "cults" bear this in mind I
A Confiscator Confiscated By e. jv. Kutz
AT THE beginning of the war T was in Okla-
homa, and had a commission as an officer.
Consequently I was sent out on a mission of
confiscating seditious literature, which included
many copies of ''The Finislied Mystery." I am
ashamed and also grateful for that occurrence.
Through curiosity I appropriated a copy for
myself. That was in 1918» I read my copy only
last summer, and with it the world literally
turned over for me. God's ways are indeed
wonderful. I feel now that I am in tune with
the Divine Plan. I understand it. And while it
"There is a lamp whose steady light
Guides the poor traveler in the night;
'Tib God's own blessed Word.
necessarily causes discord with the rest of the
world, I w^ould not give up my present views
and the consolation derived therefrom for life
itself.
I have received the two copies of "The Fin-
ished Mystery'^ which you sent on my order.
There will be at least one i)erson missing irom
among the confiscators during the next war, if
another attempt is made to confiscate yoar lit-
erature. If there are any suggestions you can
o^er whereby I can help the cause, I will grate-
fully accept thenL
''Giye BQjB this lamp to light my way,
CTo turn life's midnight into day;
My Heavenly Father'a Word."
Is There a Personal Devil?
WE HAVE a letter from a subscriber who
says : *^I wonder if at some time an article
eould appear in The Golden Ags: to prove that
there is a personal devil. I have a friend who is
as honest as can be, but who simply seems to
think that the devil is only a system of error."
We are pleased to answer.
Not only is there a big devil, whose name we
know, and of whose personal history we have
much information, but there are hosts of little
devils whose names we do not know and of
whose history we have little information. The
Bible proves positively, however, that the big
devil and the little devils, too, are all persons,
very real ones.
There was a time when the big devil and all
the little devils were not devils. There was a
time when they were sons of God, angelic sons,
holy angels; although, even in that far-off time,
when "the foundations of the earth" were laid,
**when the morning stars sang together, and all
the sons of God shouted for joy" (Job 38: 4, 7),
they were on different planes of glory.
Among these angelic sons of God, those early
bright ones of creation, called by the poetio
name *^moming stars,^' there was one specially
brig] it and glorious being styled *TiUcifer, son
of the morning." (Isaiah 14:12) There is a
grand description of him in Ezekiel 28: 11-19 in
which, after explaining that this being was at
one time in Eden the garden of God^ the Prophet
declares that in that embryo kingdom of God in
the garden he was "the anointed cherub that
covereth'^ (Ezekiel 28 : 14, 16) j i. e., the task that
was specially entrusted to him was to look after
the interests of "the holy mountain of God,"
God's kingdom in the earth, over which Adam
reigned.
Although Adam was created in the image of
God, L e,^ with reason, memory, judgment, will,
benevolence, etc., and although he was created
in the likeness of God, ruler over the e^trth
(Genesis 1:26-28) as God in ruler over the
universe, yet at first there was only himself in
the ruling part of that dominion, though subse-
quently the beautiful Eve was given to him.
Unfortunately for himself, when Lucifer saw
Eve, and reasoned upon God^s method of estab-
lishing an earthly dominion, he said in his
heart : I will estrange this pair from their Cre-
ator; instead of their worshiping and obeying
4T4
Him they shall worship and obey me; "I will
exalt my throne above the stars of God [th*
other bright shining ones of the angelic fam-
ily] ; . , , I will be like the most High." (IsaiaK
14: 13, 14) The temptation and the fall in the
garden of Eden followed.
So then when in 1 John 3 : 8 we read that "tho
devil sinneth from the beginning," we are to
understand that he sinned not from the begin-
ning of creation, nor even from the beginning
of the fashioning of our earth, but from the
beginning of the human race.
The same thought was expressed by our Lord,
Wlien He said of the devil : "He was a murderer
from the beginning'' (John 8:44), He locates
just the point of time in history where Lucifer
ceased to be Lucifer and became something else,
a murderer; for the word "murderer" simplj;
means man-killer. Lucifer killed the first man^
killed that man's wife, and killed all of their
posterity; and in that act he ceased to be Luci-
fer (morning-star) and became Satan (adver-
sary), the name by which he is now known.
Devil, Satan, Beelzebub
rpHAT the words Devil, Satan, and Beelzebub
-*• refer to one and the same personage we can
see from a comparison of certain passages in
the gospels. In the i>arable of the sower, as
recorded in Mark 4: 3*20, it is Satan that com^s,
immediately and takes away the word from the
wayside hearers, the hard-hearted ones. In the
same parable, as recorded in Luke 8: 4-15, it is
the devil that comes and takes away the word
out of their hearts. The identity of the devil
with Satan is thus established.
The identity of Satan as Beelzebub, prince of i
the devils, is established by the Lord himself.
He had just healed one possessed with a devi^;
one of the httle devils, and had cast him outL i
"But when the Pharisees heard it, they said|.
This fellow doth not cast out devils, but bjr
Beelzebub, the prince of the devils. And Jesoi
knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Everj
kingdom divided against itself is brought. to.
desolation; and every city or house divided '
against itself shall not stand. And if Satan cast .
out Satan, he is divided against himself ;ho^-j
then shall his kingdom stand! And if I bjj?^
Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do yonf ■;
children cast them outf '—Matthew 12: 24-2L j
■s^
-i
StTBll. 2S, 1923
The QOLDEN AQE
47iS
Satan has other titles than those already enu-
merated. To our Lord he was ''the prince of
this world" (John 14:30) that had nothing in
eommon with himself, the prince that was to be
oast out (John 12 : 31), the prince that was to be
judged. (John 16: 11) To St. Paul he was ''the
prince of the power of the air, the spirit that
HOW worketh in the children of disobedience"
(Ephesians 2:2); and ho was ''the god of this
world [which] hath blinded the minds of them
which believe not, lest the light of the glorious
gospel of Christ, who is the image of God,
should shine unto them." (2 Corinthians 4:4)
To the prophet Ezekiel he was "the king of
Tyrus."~-E2ekiel 28: 11-19.
The question naturally arises, Why should
the Almighty go to the trouble of deceiving His
people by these references to Beelzebub, Satan,
the devil, the prince of devils, the prince of this
world, the god of this world, and the prince of
the power of the air, if there is no such person,
prince, or god? We will now proceed to examine
some of his manifestations or characteristics*
Satan Can Move
IT SEEMS absnrdj after what is said above,
to prove that Satan can move ; but movement
of some sort is a prerogative of personality.
Other things have movement also, but a person-
ality that could not move at all would not be
much of a personality.
In the first chapter of Job is the story of how
that worthy prophet's trials came about. They
followed a visit of Satan to the court of heaven,
"Now there was a day when the sons of God
came to present themselves before the Lord,
and Satan came also among them." (Job 1:6)
The context shows where Satan came from ; it
was "from going to and fro in the earth, and
from walking up and down in it" (Job 1:7),
and it shows that he returned thither on mis-
chief bent when ^'Satan went forth from the
presence of the Lord." (Job 1:12) A similar
occurrence in all its details appears in Job 2 :
1,2,7.
In the record of our Lord's temptation, the
Account closes with the information that ''then
the devil leaveth him" (Matthew 4 : 11) ; and the
previous verse calls him by the proper name
Satan, which is his since the time of his deflec-
tion. It was some person with a proper name
that left the Lord; it was a personal leaving;
it was a personal devil that left.
The apostle Peter seemed to think that the
devil could move. He urged that the Lord's
people should '^be sober, be vigilant; because
your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion,
walketh about, seeking whom he may devour,"
(1 Peter 5:8) Somebody has weU said that
Satan does not roar aloud. He waits untU he
has one of the saints discouraged, and then
gets down close and roars softly in his ears:
"Now I have you P
Not only can the devil move slowly by "walk-
ing," as some of these scriptures put the matter,
but he can strike up a faster gait when necessity;
arises. Curiously enough, this is when some *
discouraged saint concludes to renew the con-
flict. "Resist the devil, and he will flee from
you.'' (James 4:7) When the weary heart turns *
once more to the place of its rest at Jesus' feet
Satan realizes that his stock is below par, that
he cannot do any business and that he is not
wanted around the premises. He leaves in a
hurry to look for some more likely place to do
business.
Satan Can Hear and Speak
IF ONE doubts that Satan can hear and speak,
let him turn again to the accounts in Job 1:
6-12 and 2 : 1-6 and read. There he will observe
a dialogue between Satan and Jehovah in which,
in the first instance, Jehovah addresses two
questions to Satan, receives two replies, and
then issues permission for Satan to take Job's
possessions but not to touch his person. In the
second instance Jehovah asks Satan two more
questions, receives two more answers, and is-
sues permission to afflict Job's person but not
to take his life. Evidently, a person who can
hear and answer four questions and receive
additionally two permissions ujwn which he
subsequently takes action, has those two very
important adjuncts of personality, the power
of hearing and of speech.
Another proof of Satan's power to hear and
to speak is set before us in the account of our
Lord's temptation in the wilderness. Three
times Satan put clever propositions to the Lord,
each time with an "if thou" attached to it, but ^
our Lord was not one of the "if" kind; and eacii
of Satan's attacks was repulsed with an """it iff
written" from the Word of God. Eead the dia-
176
n» QOLDEN AQE
BaooKLTN, n:' s;
logue, as recorded in Luke ^:1-13, especially
verse 6, and see how perfectly Satan's claim
there made agrees with the facts stated herein.
Both of these accounts show that Satan can
be seen. A further evidence along this line is
our Lord's statement in Luke 10: 18: "I beheld
Satan as lightning fall from heaven/' Ezekiel
28 : 13 shows that somebody has seen him ; for a
description of his personal appearance is given.
This does not mean that he could be seen by
other than spirit beings, except by a miracle.
His appearances to our Lord in the wilderness
were probably mental appearances, but just as
real, just as personal, as though he had been
present in a body of flesh.
Satan Steals Truth and Sows Error
IN THE parable of the sower, recorded in
Mark 4 : 1-20, our Lord illustrates the four
kinds of hearers of the Word by wayside
groundj stony ground, thorny ground, and good
ground. In his explanation of the parable he
says of the wayside hearers, the hard-hearted
ones: **When they have heard, Satan cometh
imme&iatejy, and taketh away the word that
was sown in their hearts." (Mark 4: 15) Satan
is a near neighbor and bosom friend of all
hard-hearted people; he is ahvays on the alert
to take care of their business interests and to
see to it that whatever religion they have is a
sham and fraud. He does not want them to
have any truth, and they are generally of the
kind that would not have it; they prefer pros-
perity.
But Satan is not only occupied in stealing
away truth out of the hearts of his flock; he is
interested in multiplying the hard-hearted class
and he accomplishes these results by sowing
error. The Lord tells about it in the parable of
the harvest field. (Matthew 13 : 24^43) The Mas-
ter sowed good seed (truth) in his field, so that
it would produce wheat (real Christians) ; but
after the apostles fell asleep the devil sowed
bad seed, so that he could get a large crop of
children for himself. '"^The field is the world:
the good seed [few in number] are the children
of the kingdom; but the tares [the majority of
professors of religionl are the children of the
wicked one; the enemy that sowed them is the
devil" (Matthew 13:38,39) The Lord thus
plainly hints that most church members are
hypocrites*
Satan has been very busy throughout the^
age; but down at the tioae of the ending of the
Gosj>el age and the opening of the Millenuium,
which means just now, the very point of time
in which we live, the Scriptures show that he
is busier than ever; for they teU us that the
Lord's coming is accompanied by an energetic
"working of Satan with all power and signs
and lying wonders." — 2 Thessalonians 2:9.
-t^
Nfi
Satan Plots and Schemes
WE HAVE considered Jesus' experiences in' i|
the wilderness where, as St. Luke reports ;f
the matter, he was "'forty days tempted of the : "ii
devil." (Luke 4:2) The plotting did not stop ::i
with his efforts to turn the Lord Jesus to the 1|
accomplishment of his own purposes. It has ^Jl
continued ever since. ^^
The apostle Paul urges all Christians "to put ,^
on the whole armor of God." To what endf
"That ye may be able to stand against the wiles
of the devil." (Ephesians 6 : 11) Each Christian
is in the same kind of fight in which Jesus was
engaged in the wilderness. It is not a battle;;|
with fists and feet. It is a battle in the mind. >
The new mind, the mind of Christ, is busily
occupied in watching, ferreting out, Satan's
latest effort to dampen zeal, quench faith, and
chill the spirit of love, and in defending the
heavenly treasure by fresh efforts, fresh activ->|
ities, fresh inspiration from the Book of books
The same Apostle tells us respecting Sataii S
that "we are not ignorant of his devices." (2 1
Corinthians 2:11) A soldier who has no idea :l
at all of the direction from which the enemy iA
likely to come is placed at a great disadvantage,
For instance, in the day in which we live, the .i^
logical thing for Satan to attack is the teaching :3
respecting the Millennium, because the Millen-
nium is at the door. That means an attack upoi^ J
Pastor Eussell or, since his death, upon the
organization which he founded, and which is
now engaged in the work which he began. K
Satan did not bend every energy to discredit Si
the International Bible Students Association,-:^^
it would show that he was not "onto his job/'
It is a cowardly and dishonest politiciau^^
whose method of defeating an honorable andl'l
able opponent is to bring reproaches againsli:
him; and that has ever been Satan's method of ^i
trying to defeat the Lord's plans. It is for t8i|S
reason that the servant of the Lord must watdt^n
Apkil
IG23
rhe QOLDEN AQE
47-7
his steps ''lest , . , he fall into reproach and
the snare of the devil'' (1 Timothy 3:6); and
it is because the ignoble man and the ignoble
woman revel in gossip, slander, as respects de-
portment toward the opposite sex, that the one
who would not be trapped must be unusually
careful, in word and deed, not to give any just
occasion or even any reasonable excuse for evil
tongues to wag. But even then some will wag^
any way. Some hearts are so full of evil that
every act of kindness or courtesy, every smile
or friendly word between Christians who hap-
pen to be of the opposite sex, is taken as an
indication of gross moral depravity. Such per-
sons need to have their minds fumigated.
The Apostle shows that the reason why some
are ensnared by the adversary is because they
are not watching, not wakeful, not alert. In
describing the qualifications for an under-shep-
herd of the Lord's sheep he says that they
"must not strive; but be gentle unto all men,
apt to teach, patient, in meekness instructing
those that oppose themselves ; if God peradven-
ture will give tliem repentance to the acknowl-
edging of the truth ; and that they may recover
[margin, awake] themselves out of the snare of
the devil, who are taken captive by him at his
wm/'— 2 Timothy 2 : 24-26.
Satan Suggests Thoughts
IT IS very evident that when Satan took Jesus
*'up into a high mountain'' and "showed unto
him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment
of time," and backed it up with the statement
that "all this power will I give thee, and the
glory of them: for that is delivered unto me;
and to whomsoever I will I give it" (Luke 4:
5,6), he was making suggestions to the Lord;
and it is equally obvious that these were mental
suggestions, inasmuch as there is not a moun-
tain in the world from which such an outlook
could be had.
The same thought of evil suggestion was back
of the proposition that the Lord should demon-
strate that He was the Son of God by leaping
off the pinnacle of the temple. It is also prob-
able that when the devil '^Drought him to Jeru-
salem, and set him on a pinnacle of the temple"
{Luke 4:9) this also was by suggestion, inas-
much as the account seems to show that through-
out the whole period of temptation "he was
there in the wilderness forty days, tempted of
Satan" (Mark 1:13), and not in Jerusalem or
elsewhere.
Some of Satan's suggestions come along the
lines of Scripture quotation and exposition; for
in connection with this temple episode Satan
quoted and misapplied the scripture (Psalm
91:11,12), '"He shall give his angels charge
over thee, to keep thee : and in their hands they
shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash
thy foot against a stone."
That Satan can and does put thoughts into
^he mind we know from the scripture which
tells us the circumstances of the Lord^s betrayal,
of "the devil having now put into the heart of
Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray liim."
(John 13:2) Instead of resisting Satan's sug-
gestions Judas entertaiued them and eventually
was completely obsessed, possessed, owned, con-
trolled by Satan himself. The account shows
that the obsession by Satan did not come until
after Judas had made his bargain with the
chief priests to betray his Master. The bargain
took place before the Passover supper (Mat-
thew 26:14-16; Luke 22:3-7), but it was not
until the Passover supper was completed that
^'Satan entered into him" to possess him fully,
so that the plan could be carried out without
further delay,— John 13 : 26, 27.
Satan's suggestions are usually along the hue
of apparent righteousness, apparent goodness,
apparent justice. It is for this reason that the
apostle Paul says that "Satan himself is trans-
formed into an angel of light." (2 Corinthians
11 : 14) If his real motives were evident on the
surface he would find fewer dupes.
Satan a Powerful Monarch
IT WILL be noticed that when Satan claimed
dominion of the earth at the time of our
Lord's temptation in the wilderness, the Lord
did not dispute his claim, but subsequently re-
ferred to him as the "prince of this world." The
risen Christ reiterated this thought of Satan's
power when he said to St. Paul years afterward :
''Rise and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared
TUito thee for this purpose, to make thee a miiUBter and
a witness both of these things which thou hast seen,
and of those things in the which I will appear unto
thee; deiiveriag thee from the people, and from the
Gentilegj unto whom I now send thee, to open their
eyes^ and to turn them from darkness to light, and from
the power of Satan unto G-od, that they may receiye
forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which
i:
n- QOLDEN AQE
^,^M
ars sanctified hj faith that is in me." — Ads 26 : 16-18.
Satan has children ; they are many times re-
ferred to in the Scriptures. As instances see
John 8:44, Acts 13:10 and 1 John 3:10. He
has a church of his own, *'the synago^e of
Satan" (Revelation 2 : 9 ; 3 : 9) ; and in St. John's
day Satan had, and he now has, a royal resi-
dence and throne, and that is in Rome. The
throne itself is now in the Vatican. The way
the Revelator puts the matter is as follows:
'^I know thy worj^^j and where thou dwellest^ even
wliere Satan's seat [Greek, throne] is: and thou holdost
fast mv namO;, and hast not denied my faith, even in
tho=^e days wherein Antipas [Against-the-Pope] was my
faithful martyr^ who was slain among you, where Satan
dwUeth."— Eevelatiou 3:13.
The way that this has worked out in actual
practice is that wherever there have been lib-
erty-ioving Christians they have been perse-
cuted by such governments as were under Papal
influence. And as the Papacy has always been
connivingj and is still conniving, to run and
boss every government on earth it follows that
Satan has always kept Antipas in hot water.
At present the Papacy has legates in Switzer-
land, from w^hich they have been excluded for
185 years; and England has a representative
at the Vatican. ^Trotestant" England bowing
before Satan's throne!
Satan has 'liad the power of death" (Hebrews
2 : 14) ; for he has been the executioner of such as
have been turned over to him. — 1 Cor. 5 : 5.
Satan Surely a Person
WHILE Satan can touch the Lord's saints,
in the sense of injecting thoughts into
their minds, and thus seek to take away their
places in the Lord's kingdom (Ephesians 4: 27),
II
yet he cannot grasp and hold them ; for such M|R|
the meaning of the word translated ^'touchcth^fS,^
in 1 John 5 : 18. They can "overcome the wicked^^^^J
one" (1 John 2: 14), as some have always donet %
and it is to such over comers that the promise :|
was given, "'The God of peace shall bruise Sataa \^
under your feet shortly*'' — Romans 16 : 20. I
In other words, the time is coming when -^
Satan is to be destroyed utterly (Hebrews 2: ;^^
14), and the saints are to have part in that |
work of destruction. ^Vhen the destruction |
takes place it will be a complete one, and it will Np
be a final one. The sentence is, ""I will bring ^:|
forth a fire from the midst of thee, it shall Cj
devour thco ; and I will bring thee to ashes upon J?
the earth, in the sight of all them that behold |
thee. All they that know thee among the people ^
shall be astonished at thee: thou shalt be a ^
terror, and neiwr slialt thou he any more"^ '1
Ezekicl 28 : 18, 19. o^
We think that a careful consideration of all ^^
these scriptures covering Lucifer^s temptation g
and fall; his change of name to Satan; hia ;|
titles, as Beelzebub, Prince of Devils, Prince of ^-^v
This World, and other similar appellations; his I
powers of independent movement, hearing aii3 ^^
speech; the fact that he has boon seen and bis j|
appearance described; his powers of opposing S
truth and assisting error, of aceomprusliing ^g
signs and wonders, of plotting and scheming, .^
of influencing and controlling thought, of rear-
ing children and having a residence, a royal
thro no, and a church of his own, should con-
vince all who believe God's Word that the big ^ ;|
devil is a real person, though an invisible one*
In an early isyue we will furnish correlative
evidence regarding the little devils of whom^
for long, he was the reigning prince.
Are Other Planets Inhabited?
QUITE frequently astronomers vie with each
other in guessing whether Venus and Mars
are inhabited. One man will present his hypoth-
esis in favor of having one or the other of the
planets peopled, and another will present his
hypothesis in refuting such an idea. We are in
favor of each having his own opinion, and to
speak forth vociferously as the occasion may
demand — if he does not value his time.
Our own opinion is not important. But wff
believe that the people of earth will under the^ 1
favorable conditions of Christ's kingdom som.-e';;^
way, somehow, get into communication with .^^
heaven, or at least with heavenly messengerfe^S
Perhaps then we may find out if people live oC^li
Venus and Mars by in Formation from these.
mesHongers rather than by getting into com-
munication with thci?e planets. , - .';
STUDIES IN THE "HARP OF GOD" (^^fe^«^S?'^)
With Issue Number 60 we began mnnlng Judge Ruttierford'a new boofe»
"The Harp of God", with accompanying questions, taking the place of both
Advanced and Juvenile Binle Studies which have been hitherto published.
""Had Jesus been merely an incarnated be-
ing it would not have been necessary for Him
to be born as a babe and grow to manhood's
estate. AVhile He was born of a woman, yet He
was without sin, because from His Father, Je-
hovah ; for He was "holj% harmless, undeiiled,
separate from sinners'' (Hebrews 7:26); *'and
he was manifested to take away our sins, and
in him is no sin." (1 John 3:5) He was without
spot or blemish ; therefore perfect and holy. —
1 Peter 1:19; Hebrews 9:14.
""God says to us : "Come now, and let us rea-
son together, . . . though your sins be as scar-
let, they shall be as white as snow; though they
be red like crimson, they shall ,be as wool/'
(Isaiah 1:18) We should reason upon God's
plan as revealed in the Bible, because He thus
invites us to do. ^Mien we see the reason why
Jesus was made a man, why it was necessary*
for Him to be a perfect man while on earth,
then we are glad and give praise to God. Had
He not become a man, there would have been no
hope for any of the human race to get Hfe
through Christ Jesus ; and the Apostle declares
that there is no other name given under heaven
whereby mankind can live. — Acts 4 : 12.
"^The great ransom sacrifice is the most vital
to man of the strings upon the harp of God,
because without it no real lasting joy could be
had by mankind. In due time its benefits shall
result to the entire human race; and all who
appreciate it will sing aloud and rejoice with
exceeding joy. They will have melody in their
hearts and upon their lips because of this won-
derful provision made by Jehovah for man's
benefit. For thousands of years Divine Wisdom
has been working out His plan concerning man ;
and the ransom sacrifice is the very pivotal
part of that plan. Its importance cannot be
overstated. It is the gateway that leads to life
and happiness. It is the means of bringing back
man into harmony with God. To appreciate
this great doctrine we must understand it
Therefore let us reason together in the light of
the divine Word, that we may understand.
^'■The most precious thing possessed by any
creature is hfe, because without life everything
else would be useless and could not be enjoyed.
Even now we observe that a man with but a
small spark of hfe chngs to that with despera-
tion. It is only when a creature is perfect and
enjoying complete life and the right to it that
he can properly glorify Jehovah, his great
Creator. God's great arrangement must ulti-
mately bring glory to His name.
''^Jehovah created Adam the first man in His
own image and hkeness. He created man per-
fect; for all the works of Jehovah are perfect.
(Deuteronomy 32: 4) He gave to man life and
the right to life. Life means any conscious
existence. Eight to life means the full authority
to maintain exif^OTice. Adam and Eve in Eden
were per^e^^n their bodies, without pain, with-
out sorrow; and were beautiful creatures. They
had not a scar nor a mark upon them anyM^here.
They enjoyed life and all the blessings incident
to that life. Their home was perfect ; and even
all the animals and birds of Eden were subject
to them, and they had absolute dominion and
control. God gave them all these privileges to
enjoy eternally, upon one expressed condition;
namely, that they be obedient to His law and
thereby honor ITim. He informed Adam that a
violation of this law would bring upon man loss
of life, loss of the right to life, loss of alL^e
blessings incident to it.
Nl>-
QUESTIONS ON "THE HARP OF GOD"
Had Jesus been an incarnate being, would it ha vie
been necessary for him to be bom as a child? H II'S.
Could there have been any hope for the redemption of
the liuman race except by Jesus becoming a man and by
his death providing the ransom-price? ^ 176.
Why is the ransom the most vital string upon the
harp of God? !1 177.
What efFeet will its appreciation have upon the human
race? ^177.
What is the most precious thing possessed bj any
creature, and why? ^178.
W^hen can a creature properly glorify his Creator?
11178.
What 13 the difference between life and the right to
life ?T[ 179.
Describe the condition and environment of Adam and
Eve in Eden. 11179,
Were Adam and Eve informed as to what would be
the result of the violation of God's law? J 179.
478
Failure of World's Conferences
Prophesied about 748 B.C
It required only six world conferences to prove that Bible propliecies were
meant for fnlfilment; for Isaiah wrote: ^
"Associate yourselvBs, 0 ye people, and ye sliall be broken in pieces ; and give ear,
all ye of far countries: gird yourselves and ye shall be broken in pieces; gird
yourselves and ye ahall be broken in pieces.
"Take counsel together and it shall come to nought; speak the word, and it
shall not stand/'
m^K in the League of Nations, next an Association of
jBFinterest in these things to Bible Students, how-
IA!n association was atte
Nations was proposed.
ever, is not so much in the attempt as in the predicted failure
The Bible prophecies tell what only is to bring to man the blessings he desires.
These prophecies have been assembled and commented upon, so that beyond
the heavy, threatening clouds that hang over the world like a pall you may see
the time of blessings foretold by all the holy prophets.
The Habp Bible STun^pBturse will acquaint you with these prophecies. In
sixty minutes per week for thirteen weeks you will be able to complete the
Harp Bibi^ Study Course.
The Hasp Bible Study Course consists of a textbook, the Habp of God, weekly
reading assignments and self -quiz cards. Tou do not submit written answers
to questions.
The Harp Bible Study Course complete, 48 cents.
"i. tisety -minute readinff Btm4avt^
I, B. a. A.. Bbookltw, New Yobk;
Gentlemen: Enclose flad 48c In fuU payment for the Harp Bibuc Stui>t Course tor
OLD
VORLD
DYING
ioe aiiA courage
VoLlV Bi- Weekly No. &
May 9, 1923
THE
LAND O^'
DARKNESS
IMPRESSIONS
OF BRITAIN
—HER PROBLEMS
PERSONAUTIES
OF THE
DEMONS
5<t; a copy — $ 100 a Year
Canada and Foreign Coinilries $ 1.-50
NEV ,
VORLD
BEGINNING
Contents of the Golden Age
Social atsd KnrCATioxAL
TilK J.AXD OF l>Alil■;^!>S ....
Neonatal Ti:ill(^;[('^^s
Care of iiic JCyc^
'J')i(^ ("ircMir I'hysirinn ....
Yn:.v.\A Asu I'a.'- fi^i; Ki^stll
Gf)f.i)E.\ AcK Oil. <);"];-! '('Vs A^■s^v):u
P 0 [ ,] T T C A L r 0 M E,S TI C AN 1 > t' v'k
'•'ivim l"i>fi-!iiiHl
I'j'om r<>i:iii*l
483
483
•185
487
-^38
,v;>8
511
noi
r>a3
■i^CKi.LAN Y
T^rpr.!-;^ s i o x .s o t' 'i ► i: ^ i" a i
Jtril:!in's l'^iiK:i:'.'i;;l
H<Jiue Fin;nM'i;il Tit
licptidiiii inn <r: ('<>]
J\iA A.]\\iv\^. {'ViinomWy ...
Ani-Ticnii Ci-owiU I >l^tO):, fr:inp
Britisli r.iii(--Mli<m ....
4S9
VXi
■;M
-lit)
I^ELICION AKD 1*1 FILO. Oi'I I Y
Is Tin; lUiMo A M;;,vArr? . 503
F-EltSON.M,ri IE--S iJl'" Till': jN:>tc:vs 504
Not Evoryhoily Hns ;l 1 'cnion 504
Uom'Ti^ rr\v(ili ill t!i4.^ ^[iiM; 5':).5
ITow tlio l><mons Citmc tf> be ri.^'lo:;ii n'Xj
L)pm(.»}is ^^<,^o and Speuk 507
Mkn a XI) jMonkkyr ( i'nem ) 500
Studh-s ]N "The ITApr of Gou" GH
FubliPliovl every otli+^r W*j!ie!^tl;sy nt 1^ Ciniioru Ptr*-'*'!. l;roo]d\n, N. Y., Tj. S, A., by
\voni>v..-(;i;TH. Hi;i:Mnx;;s <t :\rAKTlN
Copcrfncrs and J'roi/i a i<r\^ ,u-t!>r'y.-: j if Courord ^'irf'f ^ JtrookJij^i, K.T,, 7"'. ,?. A.
CLAYTON T. WO()ii\>'i_HiTi; . , . l-^dltov IU>[(KRT J. MARTIN . Biisiiies;^ .^Tallager
C. 1- MTEWAUT .... A-^;^:Mir r:<l:tor WM. r. IITIDOTNGS . . Swy and TrwiP.
Yl\K Ci-:.NTa A roPY^Ji.ot! ;■>. Vtar MATtr: T;T:MrTTANCES to the GOLDEN AGE
FoHKTCN Offices: I'rttish 34 Cni-t^ii 'I'n-im^o, Lnncflf-ter Gnte, I.omlnn W, 2
(■aH,:'.lnn). i:T'^ T'lnKLns Strf^t I^V. Triroiito. Ontario
Air ''■t;Uiy:r,'!i A'Ji'i *:uliiu3 Strc*-':, Melhaume. Australia
Sfi/lfi. AJvicaii , (] Lf'lio Sti'f^^t. Ciipc Toivn, S^outli Africa
Entered na se<^^0Ti(I thi^.^ matter at Bicfi.j.vn, N. Y., under the Act cf March 3, 1879
Q^c Golden Age
Tolome IV
Brooklyn, N, Y., Wcdneaday> May 9, 1923
Nomber 95
The Land of Darkness
CAN you think of a land of absolute darkness,
a land where the sun never shines, where
the lights are never lit, where not a color may
be seen, not even the somberest gray! There is
a land where just such conditions prevaiL There
are one hundred thousand people living in that
land, doing the same things that you are doing,
doing them cheerfully, and with surprising effi-
ciency, too. The land is all about you. It is the
United States of America.
To be sure, the statistics of the 1920 census
show that there were only 52,567 blind in the
United States, but the experts believe that this
is just about half the number. If so, it means
that in every village of 1,000 persons there is
one who is in this land of darkness. In every
city of 10,000 there are ten such persons; in
every city of 100,000 there are one hundred ; in
every city of a million inhabitants there are a
thousand.
If the rest of the world is no worse off than
the United States, the blind population of the
earth is 1,600,000. But it is certain that the
United States has a very small proportion of
blind, as compared with some countries. In
Spain, with a population of only 20,500,000, it
is claimed that 25,000 persons go blind every
year, due to inattention to eases of smallpox,
scarletina, meningitis, and sexual maladies. If
these unfortimates live only eight years each
after they go blind, this would make ten times
as many blind persons in proportion to the pop-
ulation as there are in the United States.
In Syria the conditions are stiU worse than in
Spain; for a Turkish civilization is still worse
than a Eoman Catholic one. Reports have it
that what is left of the Armenian nation, after
aU the other sorrows which it has experienced,
is rapidly going blind. An epidemic of trachoma
(granulated lids) has broken out and has become
overwhelming, 27,000 persons out of 30,000 i>er-
eons exanuned having been discovered to have
the disease. This disease, readily communicated
by roller towels, causes watering of the eyes
and subsequently total blindness. One may have
this disease for a time and not know of it. The
spread of the epidemic so rapidly in Armenia
is due to the lowered resistance of the popula-
tion. The situation is one of the most serious
which has ever confronted a nation. An entire
army of doctors would be needed in order to
stop the spread of this plague throughout the
impoverished areas of western Asia and east-
em Europe.
Neonatal Blindness
WHEN one considers the route by which we
all come into the world, and the fact that
for some little time the eyes of the newly bom
are exposed to whatever inf ectioa may be pres*
ent in the womb, it is wonderful, in view of the
fallen condition of humanity and of the wide-
spread scourges of syphilis and gonorrhea, that
half the people in the world were not bom blind.
As matters stand it is calculated that in the
United States twenty-four percent of all cases
of blindness are due to neonatal conditions — the
failure of doctors, nurses and midwives to give
attention to the child's eyes immediately after
its birth. The modem method requires all doc-
tors to treat the eyes of the newborn with a
solution of nitrate of silver. This causes tem-
porary soreness of the eyes of the infant, but
is an almost sure preventive of blindness, K it
is not done, and the lids become swollen, with a
discharge of pus, in a few days the case is
hopeless. There are in the United States today
something like 25,000 persons who are totally
blind because their eyes were neglected during
the first few days after birth.
It does not follow that because a child is bom
blind either of its parents may have sinned
sexually. Physicians state that one-fourth of
all i)ersons who contract syphilis do so inno-
cently. It is conveyed by drinking cups and
other household utensils. Babies have contract-
184
v^ QOLDEN AQE
^mooMLYir, K J$
ed it from a kiss of an older person. The way
in wMch this disease affects the babies is to
cause inflammation of the cornea, the window
of the eye, and eventually to destroy it if the
disease is not arrested or cured. Data at hand
show that, in Scotland, out of every two chil-
dren in sdiools for the blind, one is blind as a
result of sexnal disease inherited from its par-
ents.
Danger to Little Folks
THEEE are plenty of dangers to the little
folks, for years to come. Blindness often
comes to children as a result of measles or
scarlet fever, due to the patient's room not
being sufficiently darkened. The eyes at such a
time, and for weeks afterward, should be al-
lowed as nearly absolute rest as possible.
Then there is considerable reason to fear
blindness as a result of accidents with forks,
scissors, arrows, air rifles, and toy pistols. In
not a few instances wild birds and domestic
fowls have been known to pick the eyes out of
infants and even of children able to run about.
JNo doubt these birds were quite as imconscious
of what they were doing as were the children
of any danger from being in their vicinity.
Sometimes the little folks have ulcers of the
eye, resulting in extreme sensitiveness to the
light. The child will do almost anything to pr.>-
tect its eyes from the light. This affection may
be due to insufficient ventilation in sleeping
quarters, to tea, coffee, poor candy as well as
too much candy, cakes, pastry, and bananas.
And then when the little folks get able to
attend school they run the danger of conjuncti-
vitis, or pink eye, an inflammation of the inner
side of the lids which makes them feel as if
there were sand in them. The lids gum together
in the morning, and unless medical attention is
provided blindness is liable to result. In the
early part of the present century the schools in
New York city were filled with cases of tra-
choma, as this disease is called, supposed to
have largely come from the great numbers of
Russian Jews then coming into the port; but
■nithin two years, as a result of close attention
by the teachers and medical inspectors, the dis-
ease was virtually obliterated.
Another danger to the little folks is crossed
eyes. It is a mistaken idea that crossed eyes
will correct themselves. The crossed eye finally
becomes useless, and Lb to all intents and pur-
poses blind. Glasses are needed to correct the
error: and, indeed, the eyes should be examined
once a year anyway to see whether or not
glasses are needed.
Accidents to Adults
AMONG the accidents to eyes we shall not
mention the bloody and brutal business of
war, although thousands upon thousands lost
their sight in the World "War, but shall discusB
merely the ordinary industrial conflict, the cau^e
of one-eighth of the blindness in the United
States. Approximately 15,000 persons in Amer-
ica are totally blind today as tiie result of acci-
dental injury in industrial occupations.
Mechanics lose their sight from flying sparky
splashing metal, ohippings from castings, un-
protected emery wheels, add bums, chemical
explosions, bursting gauges, soiled handker-
chiefs, soiled hands, and dirty matches and
toothpicks in the hands of fellow workmen who
are engaged in rendering first aid.
Three men out of one hundred whose eye»
are exposed to intense heat and injurious light
rays go blind, and these three are always those
who refuse to be bothered with goggles or hel-
mets; yet the use of goggles and helmets may
make all the difference between a highly-paid
skilled workman and a nearly helpless beggar.
In one county in Ohio one eye is lost every
eleven days in the year. Is it not supposable
that the next man who is to lose his eye would
be very careful if he knew what would happen T
We cannot say that we have reached the point
yet where all accidents are preventable, but that
time will come. During the year 1913 the work-
men of the United States sustained 25,000 fatal
accidents of all kinds, 300,000 serious injuries
and 2,000,000 other injuries. Since that time
there has been a reduction of about twenty per-
cent in the figures, due to the greater care on
the part of all parties interested. Of the total
number of accidents, the acddents to the eyes
were 200,000, or about one-tenth.
In one of the large steel plants where, in
1900, there were few attempts made to provide
against accidents, there were every year 370
accidents to each one thousand workers. In
1913, after accident prevention plans had been
developed and put into effect, the number of
accidents per thousand workers per year was
only 115, showing a seventy percent reduction.
Vay 9, 1938
-nu QOLDEN AQE
485
CareoffheEffes
IN SOME large plants an eye magnet is used
for taking steel slivers ont of the eye. These
- magnets cannot be used for penetrations of
copper, brass, lead, ajid many slioys, which are
therefore much more dangerous than iron or
steel Injuries must be looked after at once;
and even then the injury to one eye may cause
the loss of the other, even as late as forty years
after the injury, due to sympathetic inflamma-
tion.
A good way to remove sand, small insects, or
cinders from the eye is to grasp the eyelashes
and hold the eyelid away from the eye. This
will often allow the tears to wash the foreign
body away. For a few cents at almost any good
drag store an eyestone can be procured which,
kept in the eye over night, performs the same
service while one sleeps. Most oeuUsts will
remove foreign substances from the eye with-
out charge.
Too much light or heat of any kind is bad for
the eyes. One of the stewards on the steamship
Botterdam lay on his back on a hatch for two
hours, with Ms face upturned, while the heat
was very great; and as a result he went blind.
It is supposed that the ultra violet rays of the
Sim caused this, and it is also believed that these
same injurious rays are present in the electric
light. Indeed, some who have studied the matter
say that the electric lights are driving us all
blind and that we must go back to candles to
save our eyes.
When working by lamplight, shade your lamp
so that it will throw the light on your work and
not on your eyes ; do not work in a flickering
light ; do not work in mixed daylight and arti-
ficial light ; have the light over your left shoul-
der, if right-handed, and over your right shoul-
der, if left-handed ; keep the lamps and globes
dean, and use white, cream or yellowish wall-
paper. And do not Iray wood alcohol, for any
purpose whatsoever.
Achievements of the Blind
A NUMBER of blind young men and w^omen
have been graduated from high schools of
New York, Chicago, and other cities ; and some
of them are students in colleges and universities.
One of these, John W. Toung, a University of
Pennsylvania student, sixteen years of age, has
so trained his memory that he takes in and
remembers an entire lecture accurately. He
plays football, locating the ball by its impact
upon the ground, and is able to sense variations
in atmospheric pressure so accurately as to
avoid running into obstacles. He is a musical
prodigy, playing a half dozen musical instru-
ments ^vith much skill.
Instances are common of bliad people whose
sense of hearing or of air pressure is so keen
that they can detect telephone poles six to ten
feet away. Paul Donehoo, a blind Atlanta law-
yer and musician, is not only able to sense the
walls, posts, and other obstacles along his path,
but can f oUow the building line along the side-
walk entirely by sound.
In Minneapolis over seventy blind men make
their way to work every day. They have adopt-
ed the uniform rule of holding the arm straight
in front of them when crossing streets, but even
then two of them have had nervous breakdowns
from the strain of trying to avoid accidents.
Most people who cross streets nowadays feel as
if they would like to have two eyes in front, two
in ba<i, two on each side; and even then they
would not be sure that an airplane might not
fall on them from above or a manhole blow up
from underneath.
Bene Leroy, a Paris blind man, once, as a
test, walked into a strange barber shop, ordered
a shave and haircut, expressed his satisfaction
with it, got up and walked straight to the cash
desk, which he had located by sound, paid his
bill, got his change, stepped to the door and
into the street, without any one in the shop
knowing that he is blind.
Ben Welch, a well-known New York come-
dian, though totally blind continues his work
on the stage. France has a blind sculptor of
note, Bernard Fedot. In Lincoln, Nebraska,
there is a young woman grocer, entirely blind,
who does all her own work herself, including
the operation of a typewriter. She makes
change by folding each denomination of bill in
a peculiar way.
In the summer of 1922 a blind lawyer of New
York, Benjamin Berinstein, one of three execu-
tors of a $400,000 estate, was sued by the other
two executors on, the ground that as a blind
man he was not a fit legal guardian for two
children w^hose interests in the estate he was
particularly looking after. When the action
came up in court he made a dignified and brit *
iS6
-^ QOLDEN AQE
Bbooklth, N* I4.
Kant speech, citing the work of Bome of the
world's great blind men and women, including
the poet Milton, ex-Senator Gore of Oklahoma,
Helen Keller, and others, and referring mod-
estly to his own attainments, with the result
that the presiding surrogate dismissed the case,
stating tiiat it should aever have been brought
into court.
Employments of the Blind
THE blind have found employment in facto-
ries in assembling machine parts, running
drill presses on small work, foiling mints, pack-
ing candy, setting up cartons, wrapping butter
blocks, taping coils for armatures and nutting
bolts. In one factory a blind man now does all
the work formerly done by two girls with per-
fect vision.
In Henry Ford's great automobile plant he
employs four men that are totally blind. One
blind man in a Cleveland factory, always clean
shaven, always smiling, and always on time,
receives $40 a week. The total number of oi>er-
ations performed by the blind in various Cleve-
land factories is sixty-nine. There are some
concerns that employ blind typists, the dicta-
tion being by means of the dictaphone.
There are 150 blind news-dealers in New
York. One of these news-dealers made the state-
ment that his patrons steal his papers, steal
pennies off the stand, give two cents instead of
three, pass bad money, take three or four
pai>ers and pay for but one. One man selected
four magazines, gave a dollar of stage xofiney
in payment and accepted twenty cents change
from the blind man he had robbed. Many times
men and women thrust a nickel into the hand
of the blind news-dealer and then insist that
they have given him twenty-five or fifty cents.
Helping the Blind
THERE is every reason why those who are
not blind should do eveiything humanly
possible to help those who are. In Austria and
Portugal the war-blind travel at the exi)ense of
the state; in South Africa the war -blind are
allowed fifty percent reduction on tickets; in
Norway, at certain seasons, blind students and
their guides may travel for a total of one ajid
one-half fares. In Belgium, Holland, and France
a blind worker, when tmdertalring a railway
journey necessitated by the exercise of his trade
or profession, has the right to make the journey. j|
accompaHied by his guide, on purchasing only
one ticket, which entitles them both to trana-
portation.
The Federal' Government appropriates $50,-
000 a year for the blind. This sum goes exdn-
sively for textbooks for use in the fifty-six ex-
istent schools for the blind. Books for the blind
are expensive, about $10 each. Thus the Bible
consists of twenty volumes, each thirteen and
one-half inches square and three inches thick,
and weighing five and one-half pounds. In ft
branch of the New York public library are
twelve thousand volumes for the blind, with six '
thousand raised music scores for the study of
blind music readers. During the year 1920 the
circulation of the books in this library was
35,807. Radio has proven a godsend to the
blind, bi'inging to them all the news of the day,
the concert, and the lecture platform.
Dr. Max Herz, a blind Viennese doctor, has
invented a device by which dots and dashes,
representing letters of the alphabet, when
punched in strips of paper, are transferred to
phonograph records, and a complete book can
be put on one small record. The system has
been learned in a day, whereas the finger toucii
systems sometimes require a year, Dn Hers
has been assisted in this work by the Austrian
and Polish governments.
Most wonderful of the helps for the blind ie
the optaphone, invented by Professor d'Albe,
instructor of physics at the University of Bir-
mingham, and c ascribed in Goij)bn Age number
93, page 430. B: this device the blind who have
been trained to detect the differences in sound
of the various letters may read any oidinary
printed oook. Passing the instrument over the
page converts the visible outlines of the letters
into audible sounds.
Recovery of Sight
IT IS rare that one who has been blind recov-
ers sight, but it has sometimes occurred. In
the summer of 1922 a girl went blind at Coney
Island after a fifteen noinute swim; but after
she had been taken home, her sight returned in
about two hours. A more interesting case was
that of Miss Maud Naismith, Joliet, Illinois,
blind in one eye for ten years. "While going
through some gymnastic exercises in her apart-
ments she accidentally bxunped her blind eye
IC&T », X
mi--
^m-^
vu QOLDEN AQE
481
^on a bar, -witla the extraordinary refiiilt that the
sight was instantly restored.
More interesting still was the case of a man
in Ogdensburg, New York, blind for twenty-five
years as a result of a dynamite explosion. He
had one eye which was injnred and was sight-
less ; bnt a local surgeon performed a remark-
ably successful operation, resulting in the re*
covery of sight.
A physician in Brooklyn has discovered a
eerum which has been successfully used in nine
cases to strengthen the optic nerve. The injec-
tion of the sermn was made through the eye-
tall. The serum arrested atrophy, and so nour-
ished the injured nerves as to give back a close
approach to correct vision.
But the best physician of all is the Great
Physician, who has promised that in the age
that is to come ^'the eyes of the blind shall be
opened" (Isaiah 35: 5) And as we think of the
unfortunates to whom the bright sunlight is
darker than the darkest midnight, how our
hearts thrill as we read the story of Blind
BartimaeusI Notlung can excel the beauty of
this story just as it appears on the pages of
the Book of books :
"And as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and
a great number of people, blind Bartimaeus, the son of
Timseus, eat by the highway side, begging. And when
he heard that it was Jesus of J^'azareth, he began to cry
out, and say, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on
me. And many charged him that he should hold his
peace : but he cried the more a great deal, Thou Son of
David, have mercy on me. And Jesus stood still, and
commanded him to be called. And they call the blind
man, sayiag unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he
calleth thee. And he casting away his garment, rose,
and came to Jeans. And Jesus answered and said unto
him. What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The
blind man said unto him. Lord, that I might receive
my sight. And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy
faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he re-
ceived his sight, and followed Jesus in the way." —
Mark 10:4:6-68.
The Great Physician
THE Bible contains another thrilling story of
a blind mane's experiences with Jesus; and
because it points such an excellent pathway to
the understanding of those scriptures which
explain how it is that "the god -of this world
hath blinded the minds of them that believe
not" (2 Corinthians 4:4), we give it, also. Of
the two forms of blindness the one that is most
to be dreaded is blindness toward the truth*
During the Golden Age both forms of blindness
will disappear. Not only will all the physically
blind eyes be opened^ but the Lord will deal so
effectively with the mentally ^^blind people thiat
have eyes" that their mental vision will clear,
and they will see things as they are, 'In that
day shall the deaf hear the words of the book,
and the eyes of the [spiritually] blind shall see
out of obscurity, and out of darkness." (Isaiah
29 : 18) The account follows :
"And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which waa
blind from his birth. And his disciplos asked hini, say-
ing. Master, who did sin, this man, or iJua parents, that
he was bom blind? Jesos answered, Keither hath this
man sinned, nor his parents; but that the works of €k)d
should be made manifest in him* . . . When he had
thtis spoken, he spat on the ground, and made day of
the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man
with the day, and said unto him. Go, wash in the pool
of Siloam (which is by interpretation. Sent). He went
his way therefore, and washed, and came seeing. The
neighbors therefore, and they which before had seen
him that he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and
begged? Some said. This ia he: others said, He is like
him: but he said, I am he. Therefore said they unto
him. How were thine eyes opened? He answered and
said, A man that is called Jesus made day, and anointed
mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam,
and wash : and I went and washed, and I receired sight.
Then said they nnto him, Where is he? He said, I
know not.
"They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime
was bhnd. And it was the sabbath day when Jesus
made the day, and opened his eyes. Then again the
Pharisees also asked him how he had received his sight.
He said unto them. He put day upon mine eyes, and I
washed, and do see. Therefore said some of the Phari-
sees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not
the sabbath day. Others said, How can a man that is a
sinner do such miracles? And there was a division
among them. They say unto the blind man again.
What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened thine
eyes? He said, He is a prophet
"But the Jews did not bdievo concerning him, that
he had been blind and received his sight, until they
called the parents of him that had received his sight.
And they asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye
say was born blind? How then doth he now see? His
parents answered them and said. We know that this is
our son, and that he was bom blind: but by what means
he now seeth, we know not; or who hath opened his
eyes, we know not: he ia of age; ask him: he ahaU.
speak for himself. These words spake his parents, be-
cause they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed
already, that if any man did confess that he was Ohxist^
488
1^ QOLDEN AQE
B&OOELTH, K. T;
he should be put out of the synagogue. Therefore said
his parents, He is of age ; ask him.
"Then again called they the man that Tras blind, and
Baid unto him, Give God the praiBc : we know that this
man is a sinner. He answered and said, Whether he be
a sinner or no, I know not: one thing I Imow, that^
whereas I was blind, now I see. Then said they to him
again, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes?
He answered them, I have told you already, and ye did
not hear: wherefore would ye hear it again? Will ye
also be his disciples? Then they reviled him, and said,
Thou art his disciple; hut we are Moses' disciples. We
know that God spake unto Moses : as for this fellow, we
know not whence he is. The man answered and said
unto them. Why herein is a marvelous thing, that ye
know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened
mine eyes. Now we know that God heareth not sinners :
but if any man be a worshiper of God, and doeth his
will, him he heareth. Since the world began was it not
heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was
born blind. If this man were not of God he could do
nothing. They answered and said unto him, Thou wast
altogether bom in sins, and dost thou teach us? Aud
they cast him out.
"Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when
he had found him, he said unto him. Dost thou believe
on the Son of God ? He answered and said. Who is he,
Lord, that 1 might believe on him? And Jesus said
nnto him. Thou hast both seen h^m, and it is he that
talketh with thee. And he said, uord, I believe. And
he worshiped him. And Jesus said. For judgment I am
come into this world, that they wr^ch see not might
see; and that they which see might b made blind. And
some of the Pharisees which were ith him heard these
wordSj and said unto him. Are w hliri^: also?*' — John
C:l-3; 6-40.
From a Blind Subscriber
FROM a blind subscriber to The Goldbk
Age we have received a letter somewhat
along the lines of the last part of the above
story. This subscriber, S. Kalil, a Syrian by
birth, writes in the allegorical style so much
used by oriental writers; and as it is one of
the first stories from an oriental to appear in
The Golde:w Age, we believe it will be enjoyed
by our readers. Mr. Kalil entitled his letter, or
article, 'Taking Stock/' It follows :
"There was a young man who inherited from his
father a storehouse, full of plenty of clothe to wear and
food to eat. The son did not know his fat i cr, although
he was very proud of his iuheritance. Later he foTuad
himself to be almost naked, weak aud sick; for the
clothes he was wearing were ragged and the food was
poisonous. Some one advised him to make a change, to
buy jQew food and clothes in the market. This he did.
After he grew a little in knowledge and experience, bb
found the change to have been from bad to worse.
Discouraged and disgusted he thought to get along
without them altogether. For a while he traveled about
in the world like the Wandering Jew. At last he found
a new storehouse, not well patronized by the majority
of the people, but nevertheless a place where good warei
and wholesome food is obtainable.
"The young man is myself. The new storehouse ii
the storehouse of truth. It taught me to ^guie up or to
take stock of my ioheritance. I found it to be nothing
but human creeds, superstition, traditions, serpents, and
stones. My father had not been Jehovah G-od as I had
thought, but Satan himself. The change from bad to
worse that occurred later in my life was from Catholi-
cism to Protestantism, and led to mj becomiag like the
AVandering Jew, by turning infidel.
"Merchants generally take stock of their goods at the
beginning of a new year. If they have been unsuccessful
they either change tiie line of their trade or dificontimie
it, but if they were successful they continue it, I now
desire to give The Goldbk Aqb readers a little jsample
of my stock-taking.
'^Bef ore I knew the truth I was bliad, but now I can
see. Worldly people would say that I am still hlindi
not only physically but mentally, also. The truth, how-
ever, taught me not to mind them, nor to take stock in
what they say, but to mind the Lord and not the opin-
ions of men. When the Lord says in his Word that I
have spiritual sight, that ia itself is more than sufficient
for me. I refuse to exchange the spiritual sight for
natural sight and all the wealth of the world. At one
time I could not tell the difference between one and
three; but now I know the Father is not the Son, nox
the Son the Father.
'In those former dark bygone days I inherited blind-
ness from my earthly father, and he from his fathers aa
far back as Adam. (Adam was overreached by Satan,
who became blind himself when his heart, full of greed,
conspired to be like the Most High.) I was then a son
of SataB ; now I am a son of God. I was naked, without
faith or religion ; now I am clothed with the Lord's robe
of righteousness and protected by Hia wing. Them I
was poorj destitute, because I did not know God; now I
am rich, not in pocket, but in faith. And what is more^
if I continue in this course I shall inherit something of
more value than the entire world's wealth, something
even beyond the human mind's comprehension."
$t m m * 0
The International Bible Students Associa-
tion is publishing some of its books for the
blind, and once per month issues The Watch
Tower for the blind. The GoiiOEN Age will be
pleased to aid any of the blind who are inter-
ested in Bible study to avail themselves of the
benefit of this literature.
Impressions of Britain — In Ten Parts (Part ix)
IT IS enough hoiior for any one city to have
been the birthplace of such a man as Joseph
Chamberlain; but Binningham, with all the
other variety of products it has given the world,
gave it also Joseph Priestly, the discoverer of
oxygen, one of the founders of modem chemis-
try* Mr. Priestly sympathized with the Ameri-
cans during the Eevolutionary War and^ with
his family, moved to Northumberland, Penn-
sylvania, where he ended his days.
James Watt, a natiA-e of Scotland, one time
instrument maker for the University of Glas-
gow, invented the steam engine, moved to Bir-
mingham in 1774, and was the means of build-
ing up the most noted engine works in the
world. He had much to do with the early devel-
opment of the city and was a widely read,
active, progressive man. The unit of electrical
activity is named in his honor.
On the road to Hull, thirty-five miles from
Birmingham, the train passes through Repton,
once the capital of the kingdom of Mercia.
From 1172 until Heni'y VIII chased them out
of England Repton was the seat of a priory of
Austin friars. Part of the old priory buildings
are incorporated in what is now one of the best
known English public schools^ Repton Gram-
mar School. Beside the River Trent, near Rep-
ton, is Anchor Church, a structure hollowed out
in the form of a cave from the adjacent sand-
stone bluff.
Sheffield is the first stop on the way to Hull.
It is the chief center of the heavy steel and
cutlery trade of the world. Millions of dollars
have been expended in widening and straighten-
ing the streets and in erecting modern homes
for the workers. The honesty and efficiency
with which the parks, water supply, lighting,
schools, etc., are managed would be a revelation
to the graft-ridden, papacy-oppressed munici-
palities of America if there were any way that
the ncAvs could be gotten to its citizens.
Every boy's heart, and every girl's heart, has
been stirred by Walter Scott's story, "Ivanhoe'' ;
and at Doncaster, on the road to Hull, are the
ruins of Conisborough Castle, the stronghold of .
Athelstan, which castle is made the central pic-
ture in the story. Scott was a prolific writer,
and there is not a dull line in the fifty-odd
Toliunes of prose and poetry that came from
489
his i)en. In his dedining years he struggled
gamely and successfully to repay a debt of
$600,000 incurred by the unwisdom of the pub-
lishers with whom he was associated. The read-
ing of fiction from the pen of a good man may
instill some good thoughts into the mind; the
reading of fiction from the pen of a bad man
\vill certainly instill evil thoughts; the reading
of the truth from the pen of a good man is
better than either.
Hull, officially Kingston-upon-HuU, is situ-
ated in the eastern central portion of England,
at the junction of the Hull with the Humber
river, twenty-two miles from the North Sea,
It is the principal seaport for shipping the
manufactures of the great English Midland
district to northern Europe, and is a large port
for the entry of grain from various countries,
timber from Scandinavia, and fish and butter
from Denmark. In the museum here is a pre-
historic boat dug out of a solid oak trunk,
measuring forty-eight and one-half feet long by
five feet broad. Hull (place of blessed memo-
ries!) was the birthplace of William Wilber-
force, who introduced the first bills against
slavery into the English Parliament and who
lived to see slavery forbidden in every part of
the world owning allegiance to the British flag.
Wilberforce University, Xenia, Ohio, is named
in his honor.
Midlands and Lancashire
T^ ROM Hull the route was west through the
•*• Midlands, the heart of industrial England.
With Manchester as the hub and with Bir-
mingham, Sheffield, Leeds, Bradford, Preston
and Liverpool about it in a circle, there lies
within an area of forty miles radius probably
the greatest center of industry, thrift, culture,
mining, agriculture, and manufacturing any-
where to be found. The people who live in this
district boldly claim themselves the superiors
of those who live elsewhere in England.
The claim is made for the Lancashire miTI
girls that, knowing their husbands' earnings in
the mills will be too small to support the fam-
ily, they rise every morning at five, go to the
mills and work for several hours, return to the
house and prepare breakfast for the little ones,
go back to the mill and work all the forenoon,
4»0
^ QOLDEN AQE
Beookltx, K« %
return to the house, prepare a hasty bite for
the family, return to the mill and work until
six o'clock in the evening. They then go home,
and do in the evening hours tiie multifarious
duties that fall to the lot of the housewife, and
do these with a cheeriness and good will that
are contagious*
The claim is further made that the Lancashire
housewives pay cash or go without. When
tradesmen from elsewhere establish themselves
in the Lancashire district they seek for custo-
mers who win buy on credit, but find them not.
If these things be so, young man; and if thou
wish to marry, hie thee to the Lancashire mill
district, and look not to the right or to the left
on the way lest some fair dame bewitch thee
too soon. **If this be treason make the most
of it."
On the way through the midlands a stop was
made at Bradford, the center of the woolen and
worsted trade ; and another stop, one long to be
remembered, at Thelwall, which as the old sign
on the public house declares was "A cyty found-
ed in 923 by King Edward the Eider/' It is
not much of a "cyty^* now, perhaps not over
twenty houses all told; but it lies in one of the
most beautiful scenes in England. And its in-
habitants pro tern not only may claim for them-
selves the heritage of being Lancashiremen,
with all that this implies, but might even find
a North American savage ready and willing to
concede the claim. The majestic Mandiester
ship canal passes through Thelwall. The heav-
ily laden vessels passing up and down on their
own steam have the singular appearance of
immense buildings gliding noiselessly through
the fields*
Manchester, the center of the world's cotton
trade, and the distributing center of foodstuffs
for the most densely populated part of England,
is noted as having the oldest free public library
in Europe, a thing itself sufficient to make any
city famous. Its town hall is considered one of
the most creditable buildings in Europe. As
usual with the cities in this part of England,
the municipality owns its own lighting plant,
street railways, sewage precipitation and filtra-
tion works, artisans' dwellings, markets, parks,
public baths, etc. Manchester was one of the
stations during the Roman occupation; its
cathedral was built in 1422*
Southward Bound
PBOCEEDING southward once more, a stop
is made at Buxton, famous for its medic-
inal springs and known to the Bomans, who
had baths here. The town is situated in a deep
valley. Nearby is a gas-lit stalactite cavern a
mile long, Mary, Queen of Scots, was impris-
oned here while the case against her was in
process of preparation. Sometimes when offi-
cials of a government wish to murder a person
it takes quite a little time for the proper tools
to scrape together enough data to ^ve a sem-
blance of reason for maldng the initial attaA.
A case in point, observed by the writer, was
where a prison guard. shot a negro convict in
the back; and it took two hours and fifty min-
utes to ^'discover" a broken shear blade alleged
to have been thrown from the litter of the dying
man while on his way to the hospital. The brave
guard was complimented by his superior officers
for so promptly and successfully defending
himself. No notice was taken of the fact that
the holes shot in the prisoner's clothing were
all in the back.
Latest advices are that the brave guard is
now about to be tried for smuggling dope into
the prison, with a fair chance of getting fiv©
years. The poor negro died in a few days. His
real offense was that he kicked at his brutal
guard for clubbing him over the Imad. Then he
started to run; and as he ran the angry guard
pulled the gun, which, according to law, he had
no right to have with him, and shot and mur-
dered the negro,
Lutterworth, famous as the home of Wycliffe,
and the scene of his death, was passed on the
way south. Wycliffe committed an unjmrdon-
able Clime against the Eoman Catholic church.
He translated the Bible into the language of
the common people. For doing this, thirty years
after his death, the Council of Constance had
his bones dug up and burned and thrown into
the Avon. A writer of the day said truly:
"The Avon to the Severn nmg,
The Severn to the sea;
And WycliSe's dust shall spread abroad
Wide as the waters be,'*
Wycliffe was the "angel of the church of
Sardis," as Pastor Bussell was the ''angel of
the church of Laodicea,^^ Both were lovers o£
ICat 0. 1023
^ QOLDEN AQE
491
the common people; both resisted the xmscrip-
tnral and tyrannical encroachments of the
clergy; both turned to the Lord and to the
Scriptures as the source of their strengi;h.
WycKffe served the Lord before the days of
the printing press, but his work of rendering
the Bible into English was a great service for
the cause of truth and was largely used in
making the English language a settled tongue.
The following was Wycliffe's translation of
Mark 1:7:
"And prechide, sejinge: A strengere than I schal
come aftir me, of whom I knelinge am not worthi for
to vndo, or vnbynde, the thwong of his schoon/'
En Route to Liverpool
WEEDON, seventy miles from London, came
near being a great place at one time, but
missed it. In the days of Napoleon's ascen-
dancy, when England wajs supposed to be in
imminent danger of invasion, it was proposed
that in case of a successful landing by the
French, the court should abandon London and
settle here, in the center of England. With that
end in view immense barracks were constructed
in Weedon, and are still in use.
At Eugby, ten miles farther on, is the site of
one of the most famous boys schools in the
world. The school was founded in 1567, rose to
great prominence a century ago, was the school
home of some of England's greatest men, and
was popularized the world over by Thomas
Hughes' well-known classic for boys, entitled
*'Tom Brown at Rugby.''
Tanaworth, 110 miles from London, founded
in 770 A. D. by Saint Offa "The Terrible," was
for long the residence of the Saxon kings. A
castle built in the seventeenth century occupies
the great mound where Saint Offa's fortress
once stood.
Liverpool, 192 miles from London and 3,106
miles from New York, was founded in 1207, but
'did not attain any prominence until a century
or so ago. It owed its rise to the slave trade, of
which it was the world's acknowledged center.
The slavers took out cloths and beads and
trinkets to West Africa, exchanged them for
slaves, and took the slaves to America and the
West Indies, where they were traded for cotton
and molasses and hides. There were 185 Liver-
pool ships in the slave trade in the year 1807,
^^ in which year they carried 43,755 slaves from
^ Africa to, America.
One of the remarkable features of Liverpool
is the great landing stage, 2,463 feet long by 80
feet wide, which rises and falls from thirteen
to thirty feet with the tides. There are eight
miles of locked docks at Liverpool; the ships
can leave these docks only when the tide i)er-
mits. In New York there are practically no
tides. The greatest ocean liners lie calmly at
their piers in all weathers, and can leave for
the open sea at any time.
Britain's Financial Plight
NO ONE pretends to deny the fact that
British finances were jeopardized, if not
ruined, by the World War. Long before the
war was finished, the Government was in des-
perate financial straits. Mr. Walter H. Page,
American ambassador to Great Britain during
the war, in a recent book explains that at the
end of 1916 Britain was practically hors du
combat financially, and was allowed to over-
draw her account with J, P. Morgan & Com-
pany to the extent of $400,000,000 in anticipa-
tion of America's entrance into the war as soon
as Wilson should be reelected. This $400,000,-
000 was subsequently paid by the United States
Government out of the Liberty Loans, which
were in effect forced upon the ^American people
as soon as the New Freedom got" well uader
way.
Since the war it has been hard sledding, with
resort to every plan that seemed to offer hope
of postponing the crash. Sir Eric Geddes, one
of Britain's financial overlords, said in Novem-
ber, 1921, that unless the expense of running
the British Government could be reduced by at '
least £150,000 per year, hankruptcy would cer-
tainly follow, as trade could not revive until
taxation should.be reduced.
By the spring of 1922 the statement was free-
ly made by those engaged in manufacturing
enterprises that bankruptcy was at hand; and
it appears that by the fall of 1922 these bank-
ruptcies were an accomplished fact, as far as
many British industries were concerned. But
the facts were withheld from the public, be-
cause it was not considered safe to let them be
known.
The Children's Newspaper, London, a really
valuable paper for grown-ups, in its issue of
August 26, 1922, had an article from a special
eorrespondent connected with one of the great
493
n. QOLDEN AQE
BftOOKLTHt
mamifaoturing enterprises in the nortli of Eng-
land in which the statement was made that
banlcruptcies are occurring every day, bnt are
being hushed up. He said:
*TVho hushes them up? TJae banks. The banks of
this country are carrying some of the greatest busi-
nesses in the country. There is a state of almost gen-
eral bankruptcy. All of us are living on overdrafts at
the banks. We pay our wages^ our rates, and our crush-
ing taxes by overdrafts. What does it mean when we
read in the paper that income tax for the year remains
unpaid to the tune of £65,000,000? It means tbat we
are only cariying on business by a fiction. The Govern-
ment dare not sue for this money. Ther banks dare not
press for repayment of their loans. If one firm goes,
all may go. The real peril of this country^ one which
may yet involve the virhole world in ruin, is not so much
a commercial crisis as a financial crisis. This is the
truth which has not yet begun to affect statesmanship/'
Some Financial ProblemM
THE population of Great Britain and Ireland
in 1914 was 46,089,249; or, since Ireland
may as well be eliminated from all calcalations
on account of prevailing jwlitical conditions,
the population of Britain proi>er is set at
42,767,530. Qf this amount about 5,000,000 is
Scotland's quota. One of the legacies of the
war is that in this population there are now
1,720,802 more females than males, and the
proper placement of these surplus females is in
itaeU a great problem. They are denied the
home life which every normal woman properly
craves; the industries are overcrowded; the
women must be supported.
Myriads of Britain's finest youth were killed
off in the war or rendered helpless for life.
The grand total of British, British Dominion
and Colonial troops at home, in colonies, and
in all theaters of the war, in November, 1918,
including marine contingents, was 5,764,559.
Five years were taken out of the life of most of
these men, and the best years of their lives at
that, the most productive years. During all
this time they were engaged in wasting life and
property instead of conserving it, and they
wasted so much that now it can hardly be
recovered*
During the World War Britain's debt in-
creased from $2,800,000,000 to more than $32,-
000,000,000; or, stating it in pounds sterling,
the debt is £7,573,000,000, and the current an-
nual expenses are £1,000,000,000, almost six
times what they were before the war. Aside "Sj
from small sums owed to Sweden and Canada, ^
the only foreign debt of Great Britain is that
of £969,000,000 to the United States. European
countries owe Britain about twice what she
owes America. Britain offered to forgive all
her Euroi)ean debtors if America would do the
same ; but America refused.
There is a reason vital to England why she
would like to see the whole of Europe rejuve-
nated financially. She is basically a nation of
merchants and manufacturers, living on food
imported by sea. Markets are a necessity. If ,
the markets are permanently cut off, about
20,000,000 of the people must find homes else-
where, or find them in the grave.
"When any country is impoverished, Britain
feels it at once ; for it means a diminished mar-
ket for her wares. Thus, the Manchester cotton
yam and textile trade is largely dependent
upon the India and China demand. As these
markets become restricted, we find the govern-
ment openly advocating migration of large
numbers to Australia and other colonies of the
empire.
Efforts to Solve Problems
THE British are plucky and are doing every-
thing humanly possible to save the day.
They are the cleverest traders in the world;
clever because the goods which they make are
always of the same high quality, and clever
because their word can at all trm&B be relied
upon. They are clever for other reasons, too,
and are gradually adopting the American tac-
tics of organizing trusts wherewith to control
the earth and all things therein. Thus a group
of British capitalists have just effected a com-
bine of all the shipping on the Danube river;
and hereafter they will control the trade of
that great artery which traverses 1,740 miles of
the best business sections of South Germany,
Czechoslovakia, Austria, Hungary, Jugoslavia,
Roumania, and Bulgaria.
Some of the colonies, especially those which
have large stores of raw materials, are great
helps to the mother country at this tinae. Thus
the whole of Nigeria is self-supporting, and its
railroads and wharves are being developed with
Nigerian money. At Lagos, Nigeria, are 1,800
feet of concrete wharves, and a railway system .
600 miles in length is approaching completion.
Kat 9, 1923
The QOLDEN AQE
4»3
r^ There are great possibilities for many whites
^ in Nigeria, but it would be a hard experience
at the outset.
As trading and the carriage of goods by the
Bea are two of Britain's principal means of
livelihood^ so the manufacture of ships is
another. And Britain has learned mth sorrow
that the clause in the peace treaty which re-
quires Germany to turn over to Britain each
year up to 200,000 tons of shipping built in
German yards has worked out to British dis-
advantage. Not only has it meant a decreased
demand for British ships and British employ-
ment, but the effect of it has been to cause an
enormous reduction in the prices at which ships
could be sold.
The Germans have been making a desperate
effort to regain their place in the world. They
have been cutting the freight rates to South
American points to twenty-five percent below
the British level, and have been taking over
large supplies of raw wool and the largest
stocks of raw furs, with evident expectation of
invading markets hitherto largely British con-
trolled.
Wealth and Unemployment
BRITAIN manifests the same symptoms of
economic disease which we find so common
in the United States — ^great accumulations of
wealth in the hands of some, while others are
without the means to earn their daily bread.
The Isles are enormously wealthy in raw mate-
rials. They produce nearly cue million tons of
fish per year, 250,000,000 tons of coal, and
15,000,000 tons of iron ore. The output of pig
iron is about 9,000,000 tons per year.
The accumulated wealth of the country alto-
gether is £30,000,000,000, and the annual income
of the country is approximately £3,000,000,000
in rent, interest, profit, salaries, and wages.
This is about £300, or $1,500, per family of five
per year; yet eight-ninths of the people receive
just a little less than half of this income, ninety-
nine percent of the people are without land, and
ninety-five percent are without capital.
The members of the House of Lords own one-
third of all the land; twelve families own one-
quarter of the land of Scotland. . Many of these
large estates cannot be sold because the present
. holders cannot show any better title to the
, property thaii that it came into their possession
as a result of theft or murder on the part of
their ancestors. But others of the large estates
have been broken up because rents could not be
increased to keep up with the demands for rev-
enue by the government. A large part of the
ancestral lands of Scotland changed hands dur-
ing the war; about twenty of the nobility of
England sold their ancestral lands, and a great
number of the large town houses passed out of
their hereditary owners' hands.
Conditions in the coal-producing districts are
deplorable, and with no dbance of improvemeat
that we can see. Not only is the continental
demand for coal greatly reduced, but America
has been occupying markets hitherto English;
and the British navy is taming over to oil fuel,
still further reducing the demand.
Soldiers can no longer be depended upon to
kill workers who are trying to keep from star-
vation, as was once iwssible. During the recent
coal strike in South Wales a battalion of the
Royal Fleet Eeserve, which had been doing
guard duty on the edge of the affected district,
at Newport, refused to recognize orders; and
when questioned informed their superior offi-
cers that ninety percent of the men were trades
unionists and would lay down arms if called on
to use them against their fellow men.
The number of unemployed has been reduced
from what it was in 1920, but is still a million
and a half, and that is a million and a half too
many to augur well for the country* In Novem-
ber 2,000 of these unemployed fought with the
police in an effort to force an entrance into the
residence of the premier, and were kept out
with great difficulty.
The number of new concerns in England in
1921 was only 6,928 as against 11,011 the pre-
vious year; and the amount of nominal capital
in these organizations was reduced from £593,-
189,032 to £108,000,000, thus showing the grad-
ual shutting down of avenues for employment.
Repudiation or Communism
THEEE is gradually coming into the financial
papers a half acknowledgment that partial
repudiation or confiscation of some sort may be
necessary before long. Discussing England's
predicament the Wall Street magazine of "Com-
merce and Finance" says:
"The truth is that a general retum to the gold staa-
dard will in all lands enormously increase the burden
«94
ru QOLDEN AQE
Bbookltit^ N. T*
at all obligations, public and private, and correspond-
ingly enrich the holders of obligations payable in gold.
This would be right for those antedating the war, but
not for those bom of the war and its inflations. A
judicious application of the index number treatment to
all obligations might not be a bad thing/'
Another method of partial repudiation or
confiscation is already in vogue in England.
This is a system of death duties ranging from
one percent on an estate of,.£100 up to forty
percent on an estate of £2,000,000. Gifts made
by the deceased during his life for public or
charitable purposes are charged unless made
more than twelve months before his death;
other gifts are charged unless made more than
three years before his death. These duties may
be paid in instalments over a term of eight
years, with three percent interest on payments
deferred beyond one year.
Mr. H, G. Wellfi, the writer, has urged a cap-
ital levy to wipe out the whole British debt.
This is repudiation or confiscation with a ven-
geance. Mr. Wells was one of the Labor candi-
dates in the recent election. In one of his
speeches he called attention to the fact that
during the past year the British Government
had expended £5,000,000 on housing, £8,000,000
on public health, £51,000,000 on education, £98,-
000,000 on war pensions, £207,000,000 on war
preparations for a war about wliieh nobody
knows, and £345,000,000 in interest on the
national debt.
Mr. Lloyd George sees the storm coming, and
on November 7th in the L; erpool Echo said;
"A short time ago I bought a place down in Surrey —
a little cottage^ not large, a place in fact so small that
when the revolution comes, no revolutionary commis-
sary will think it worth while to confiscate it. So there-
fore I feel tolerably safe, whatever the case may be; and
as I saw there was bad weather coming I tiiought I
would like to have a little shelter somewhere near Lon-
don, and that is where I am now."
Occasionally there is to be found a person of
wealth who does 'not wish to retain possession
of what he feels he has never done anything to
earn. Such persons are rare, but an unusual
incident of this kind arose recently. The young-
est daughter of one of the founders of the cocoa
firm of Cadbury Brothers, Ltd., of Birmiagham,
asked the men's and women's councils in the
works to ^.dminister the income of 28,000 of her
33,700 shares of stock in the concern for their
mutual social, iaternational, and philanthropio
purposes. Expressing the belief that the pri-
vate holding of capital lies at the root of nearly
all the social and economic troubles of the world
today, she thanked the workers "for the many
privileges that the unearned income resulting
from your united work, both mental and physi-
cal, has enabled me to enjoy"; and after ex-
plaining that the shares had come to her by
inheritance she said: 'Tor some years now boti
my husband and I have felt increasingly un-
comfortable as we have thought about this con-
dition of affairs. We therefore now feel it to
be our duty voluntarily to surrender the privi-
lege we have enjoyed for such a long time*"
The Religious Situation
THE religious situation in England revolves
around the League of Nations, which is
still professed to be the only panacea for human
lQs. Here is the way of it:
(1) Lloyd George says that the only hope of
civilization lies in the League of Nations;
(2) The Archbishop of Canterbury says that
the only hope of the League of Nations is in
the churches ; and
(3) The Archbishop of York says that the
churches are dead.
To which may be added the statement of
Bonar Law, the new premier ;
(4) ''We don't know where we are going."
This is generally true of any corpus that is
on the way to its long home. We give the
details of the statements of the two arch-
bishops :
At Geneva, Switzerland, September 3rd, 1922,
the Archbishop of Canterbury, speaking from
Calvin's old pulpit, eulogized the League of
Nations as follows : (Eulogy is the right word;
for we eulogize things that have i)assed away
and are merely awaiting the funeral exercises.)
^In enjoining among the peoples of earth the Cove-
nant of the League of Nations, vre are simply applying
the Christian Faith to international life. Iti aims, its
possibilities, its resolves, lie compact in the words: 'The
kingdom of God and His righteousness,' It is nothing
less than that. How do we Christians regard the obli-
gation of a state or a group of states towards our Lord'f
Mat 0, lft23
^ words, 'Seek ye first the kingdom of God' f How do the
words bear upon the League of N"ations? Just thius, I
think: The League of Nations is now a living body
among ns. We want to ensure for it a living soul. For
that we muist see that it is in touch not only with
practical politics, but ^ith the very highest and deepest
things/^
As the Archbishop of Canterbury is the most
important religions prelate in England, so his
confrere, the Archbishop of York, is the next.
AVhen there is a royal procession these two
archbishopSj with the Canterbury man ahead of
the Tork man, precede in honor and in place
the British prime minister. Well, the Arch-
bishop of York, the Reverend Cosmo Gordon
Lang, has some sense ; and in an address before
the bishops of the Church of England at Shef-
field, October 11, 1922, gave expression to some
important troths. He said :
"Men want a true religion as never before; that is
their hope. They do not find it in the church; that is
their trouble. To put the matter bluntly, religion at-
tracts, the church repels. Let us face the fact honestly.
That it is a fact can any one doubt? Who knows what
is passing through the minds of the men and women,
especially the younger men and women, who eagerly
desire a spiritual religion and yet stand apart from the
church? To them the church is not a witness to the
truth of its Gospels, but it is in its divisions, its dull-
ness, its unreality, an obstacle, a stone of stumbling, an
offense. If therefore the church is to preach the eternal
Gospel to this generation, not in word but in power, it
must evangelize itself."
The Bevcrend Guy Rogers, vicar of West
Ham, near London, recently made the state-
ment that for most i)eople outside of the Roman
communion the hell of Dante is as extinct as
the dodo. This also showed some sense. K the
preachers had talked this way forty years ago,
when Pastor Enssell was hammering at them,
trying to get them to tell the people the truth
on the hell question and kindred subjects, civili-
zation would not now be lying in its box with
the candles at its head and its murderous arms
folded across its breast.
It has for long been ^e custom in England
to make festival gifts to the parsons, such as
apples, grain, berries, flowers, and fruits. But
the vicar of a church at Hampstead apparently
pines for something different; for he recently
" recommended to his flock that appropriate and
i- acceptable harvest gifts would be wine, spirits,
the QOLDEN AQE
495
cigarettes, and theater tickets. Give the good
man the holy things which his refined and spir-
itnal nature craves !
In South Derbyshire, in the latter part of
October, a band of thirteen Salvation Army
cadets styled the **Halielujah Firebrands" were
engaged in playing leap-frog and boxing in
public in order to hold crowds at their evange-
listic entertainments. During the first week 150
^'converts" were obtained. The accoxmts of do-
ings such as these seem to have been omitted
from the record in the "Acts of the Apostles."
The ancient Britons had four gods: Ti,
Woden, Thunor, and Frigg, whose names hare
come down to us in the words Tuesday, Wednes-
day, Thursday, and Friday. Later, Britain had
a season of real Christianity, when the early
evangelists made their way to the comers of
the earth. Later still, it had a long experience,
nearly a thousand years, of cathedral building,
while the Papacy dominated Europe. All the
old cathedrals were built by Roman Catholics*
They are in the form of a cross, with the priest
occupying the most conspicuous part of tho
cross. More recently Britain has had four cen-
turies of reformation by sects, with a great
deal of unfeigned reverence for the Lord in the
hearts of many in all these organizations.
The British are more reverential in demeanor
than are the Americans. The audiences always
rise when they sing, and do so without being
asked, and sing the whole hymn while standing.
In America there is a lazy custom of sitting.
The audience seems not to wish to rise at aU
or, if at all, merely while the last verse is being
sung. The British do not consider the Ameriean
people musical, not admiring their taste in seleo
tions of tunes.
In almost any place where a company of
Britons are gathered together for tea the as-
semblage, if it is a Christian assemblage, i»
accustomed to invoke a blessing in the following
words, sung to the tune of Old Hundred. This
is a very pretty custom which might well be
imitated elsewhere, as it gives all present a
share in the little act of worship :
"Be present at our table, Lord-
Be here and eveiywhere adored.
These mercies bkss and grant that we
May feast eternally with thee."
'498
Tfc. QOLDEN AQE
Bbooxltv« K. 1U
Anglo-American Relations
THE x>olitical situation between the British
Empire and the United States Government
has been greatly helped by the new arrange-
ment proposed by Great Britain, and promptly
accepted by the United States Congress, pro-
viding for a method of paying the British debt
to America. Coming at this time, when Conti-
nental Europe is falling into chaos, this has an
excellent effect upon British credit, manifest in
the upward movement of British exchange. This
seems a good time to consider somewhat the
governmental relations of the two countries.
The British Government is a government by
a governing class. It is not a government by a
man or a body of men that have been suddenly
catapulted into office in the hope that they
might do for the people what they clamorously
insisted they surely would do if elected, and
what they hid no intention whatever of doing
at the time they made the promises*
Outside of the British Isles the government
in a hundred different places in the world has
a hundred different plans for the governing of
the natives with just as much principle back of
the agreements as the men happened to have
who made them. They vary all the way from
the absolute control of vast districts of the
earth's surface down to the i>ayment of subsi-
dies to chiefs for maintaining order while trade^
the exploitation of the native resources, goes
on unmolested. Mr. Winston Churchill, the able
Colonial Secretary of the British Government,
says:
''We have every form of government, ranging from
benevolent autocracies, tempered by Downing Street
[where the prime minister lives] to two-chamber sys-
tems, resting upon at least one of the chambers being
fully elected,"
When it comes to the British home govern-
ment it is a life study, a study of customs, a
study of traditions. The popular impression
has been scattered abroad that the supreme
authority of the empire is vested in the Parlia-
ment. It is convenient for the real government
to have the people as a whole think just that.
But the fact of the business is, as was shown
during the World War, the king's privy coun-
cil, which organization antedated Parliament
as a British institution, is in fact the supreme
ftuthority-
Some Odd Customs
ONE of the important positions in the British
Govenmient is that of Lord High Chancel-
lor of England and Wales. The gentleman who
holds this position has to wear a wig and a red
or a black kimono, as occasion requires, and
must and does stiLL sit on^a wool sack when he
presides, in commemoration of the time when
wool was the British standard of wealth. This
gentleman presides as speaker over the House
of Lords, appoints judges, magistrates and
church ofl&cials, is the keeper of the Great Seal,
and is ofl5cial custodian of the king's conscience.
The royalty custom persists. Of .course every-
body knows that royalty is merely a scheme by
which the ruling classes maintain themselves
in power. There are three royal dukes. Then
there are thirty*one of the common or garden
variety of dukes and duchesses, with one of the
titles tracing as far bac^ as 1398.
There are forty-two marquises, one with a
title dating ba(^ to 1551; 236 earls and count-
esses, one with a title dating back to 1230; 102
viscounts and viscountesses, one with a title
dating back to 1478; 503 barons and baronesses*
one with a title dating back to 1299 ; and 1,250
baronets, one with a title dating ba6k to 1611*
Most of the royalty, of all classes, have titles
that are less than two hundred years old.
Besides the royalty and above and outside of
the government proper, which, as in America,
consists of the duly elected officers and servants
of the people, there are the knights of the
various orders: Of the Garter, of the Thistle,
of St Patrick, of Merit, of the Bath, and eleven
other orders. Then there are the Knights Com-
manders of the Bath, the Knights Bachelor, the
Companions of the Orders of Knighthood, and
just seventeen varieties of medal bearers before
we get down as low as the institution called
Parliament.
Then when a man ambitious to reform the
British Empire gets to Parliament he still finda
custom enthroned. A man may be a member of
Parliament for a Kfeticae and never get an
opportunity to make a speech. There is on rec-
ord the case of one man that was a member for
fifty years, and in that whole time was never
recognized except as to his vote being counted
with others when a division was made. In most
political bodies old laws and customs greatly
hamper individual initiative.
ViT 9, 1023
The QOLDEN AQE
497
1^ Attitude toward Foreigners
IT IS an attittide or custom not only of Great
Britain, bnt of most other so-called Chris-
tian countries of the world, that its foreign
jwlicy is the opposite of Christian policy. It
may seem very businesslike to some people, but
it is selfish in the extreme and fraught \vath bs
much peril and unhappiness to the possessor
of the policy as to those against whom it is
brought to bear.
Here, for example, is a recent illustration of
British statesmanship and finance in the Far
Bast. Think it over and think, if you can, of
any more selfish, unchristian, dishonorable
course than was pursued against these poor
natives:
The syndicate obtained a coal concession in
Canton province, China, conveying the right to
work the coal in twenty-two districts and to
construct all the needed transportation lines.
In return for this great concession the Chinese
authorities were to receive merely a million
silver dollars at interest. Then the capital of
the syndicate was fixed at ten million dollars,
one-half of which was to go to the directors and
draw a straight profit of eight jwrcent, and a
royalty of one dollar per ton on all coal pro-
duced, before any dividends could be paid on
the one-tenth interest set aside for the blessing
of the poor Chinese people, whose coal is thus
to be taken from them. This deal was put
through with the military chiefs of an adjacent
province, Kwansei, who were in temporary
occupation of Canton province in April, 1920.
Everything about this whole deal is as crooked
and shameless as it can be, but it fairly illus-
trates the traditional governmental policy of
the British Empire toward the natives of every
country with which the British Government has
intercourse.
A British historian, Lingard, the author of a
ten*volume history narrating the rise to power
of Great Britain, says that besides the spirit of
commercial enterprise there is another cause :
"The other cause may be discovered in the system
of foreign policy adopted by the ministers, a policy,
indeed, which it may be difficult to reconcile with hon-
esty and good faith but which in the result proved
eminently succeaaful. They were perpetually on the
watch to sow the seeds ol dissension, to foment the
ipirit of resistance, and to aid the spirit of rebellion
in neighboring nations.^
Thomas Jefferson denounced the British Gov^
emment as :
'Totally without morality, insolent beyond bearing,
inflated with vanity and ambition, aiming at the eidu*
sive dominion of the seaa, lost in corruption and deep-
rooted hatred toward us, hostile to liberty wherever it
endeavors to show its head, and the eternal disturber
of the peace of the world."
The late Senator Thomas Watson, of Gteor-
gia, was another person ^ho greatly disliked
the British Government's traditional policy
toward the peoples and governments of other
lands. In one of the latest things from his pen
before his death he said:
"England holds Kgypt under a dummy king: she
holds India with its native population of nearly 200,-
000,000: she holds the huge island of Ceylon: she holdi
Gibraltar, which commands Spain and Portugal: she
holds Canada, which is larger than our Union: she
holds Australia and New 2ieahtnd, which command tba
South Pacific Ocean: she holds a strategic positioii of
vast importance in Central America: she holds ICetO*
potamia, the land of ancient empires, whose wheat and
cotton will soon drive ours from the markets of Europe:
she holds Siugapore, which controls the China Sea; sbt
18 the ally of Japan, which shares with her the dominion
of Asia: she owns an empire in AMca; she virtoaUy
owns Belgium and Portugal; she has her infamofna
Herbert Hoover in Harding's Cabinet, continually
draining oft American money to finance England'i
schemes under the pretext of feeding those who har*
been beggared by England^s insatiable greed. She now
grabs Constantinople, whose possession in strong handi
would mean the domination of the East and the West.
Were / in the White House, I would put into the fight
every ship and every man able to bear arms before aha
should have itP'
Mr. Watson had a savage way of stating
things, but there is truth in what he said. One
would have to be a most credulous person who
would insist that all this had come to Britain
because of its piety, because of its doing to
others as it would like to be done by.
In June, 1921, the British Government's old
Australian convict ship "Success" was shown in
New Tork Harbor. Aboard her, in their orig-
inal estate, were shown all the airless dxmgeons,
the whipping-post, the manacles, the branding
irons, the punishment balls, the leaden-tipped
cat-o-nine tails, the coflSn bath, and other fiend-
ish inventions of man's brutality toward his
fellow man. This was one of the dreadful fleet
of convict ships which the British Empire Jiad
galling the seven seas in 1790. [What intelligent
198
T*e QOLDEN AQE
Broosltm, H. %
person could reasonably adhere to the proposi-
tion that these paraphernalia were parts of the
gradons arrangements by which Christ's king-
dom was being gradually spread to the ends of
the earthf
A Mistaken Policy
BECAUSE a policy succeeds in ninety-nine
places it is a mistake to infer that it must
succeed in the hundredth; and in dealing with
the United States many British statesmen have
made the fatal mistake of imagining that prin-
ciples and policies which have been adopted
toward other nations and peoples would be all
right when applied to their own flesh and blood
inhabitii^ this great continent.
From its very inception the United States
Government has pursued the characteristically
American method of dealing in the open^ saying
at the outset what it believed to be right and
just, with no wish or expectation whatever of
entiipping or outwitting anybody in anything.
Hence it has followed that the policieB of the
two governments respecting secret treaties —
the one abhorring them, and the other always
making them— has had the bad effect of making
the American people distrust the British Gov-:
ernment.
British laws have been framed to do some
very unjust things. Thus when American inter-
ests had to go to Britain for capital, British
laws were passed requiring the employment of
British accountants. This led to these accoxm-
tants coming to America in large numbers, and
has resulted in the strange situation that the
American Institute of Accountants is at this
day held to be controlled by accountants of
English birth.
Then it happens that British officials are
adepts in influencing or controlling the legisla-
tion of other countries in such a way as to
outwit the peoples of those lands. Whether
this is done by bribery or by undue influence
the effect is all the same, pernicious and pro-
vocative.
For example, the Panama Canal was designed,
built, and paid for by American enterprise ; and
the people of the United States understood that
JJnited States vessels plying between United
iStates ports would pass through the canal duty
free. But after the canal was completed and
|»aid for, the late pro-British president who
"kept us out of the war*^ announced that th«
American Government was party to a trea^,
which he and other pro-Britishers construed to
mean, in a clause of one of its sentences respect-
ing "discrimination,'" that no such reasonaU«
and proper favors ndght be extended to Ameii-
ica's own ships when engaged in her own inter-
nal American commerce.
This little clause, brought forward by British
diplomats after the canal was finished, was thft
first inkling our American "statesmen" had that
such an unjust scheme would even be tolerated
by a friendly power, to say nothing of being
insisted upon. It was wholly unjust; but Amer-
ica yielded in response to the president's per-
sonal plea that he was placed in a position of
great danger where he did not know what to do
unless Congress bowed before that dishonert
and unprincipled clause that had been inserted
into the treaty.
The American people were thoroughly angered
by the incident, and nullions of them are insist-
ing that a new canal be dug through Nicaragua
which shall be forever free for American shipSb
Is there any real wisdom back of a brand of
statesmanship that angers millions of honest
people ? We fail to see it. We consider it blun-
dering incompetenee, no matter how clever iho
diplomats who, by careful phrasing, obtained
the advantage.
Other Unjust Interferences
THEBE came a time when the United States,
with its vast internal commerce well devel-
oped, wished to revive its merchant marine by,
reviving laws which it had in effect for fifty
years (from 1800 to 1850) providing for a ten-
percent extra duty on imports not brought into
the country in American ships. Laws were
passed reviving those ancient laws ; but at tha
proper time British diplomats came forward,
proving that in the meantime they had sue-
ceeded in inserting in treaties now in force
clauses which forbade our Government to do
again what it had done without question for
half a century.
Another similar difficulty came to light when
the American Congress passed a Ship Subsidy
bill, one of the requirements of which was that
fifty percent of American immigration must be
brought in Ikmrntssji ships. Thus the AmmosA
people find themselves hedged in on every sidA
IbT ». 1933
Tu QOLDEN AQE
499
>^ when they imdertake to exercise on the high
^ seas the same rights that Great Britain enjoys
and has always enjoyed* Another criticism
often heard is that Britain charged an abnor-
mally high rate of fare for the transport of
American soldiers to the theater of the World
War — a war into which America was inveigled
by British propaganda,
A thing that has helped Britain to get away
with these intrusions upon the rights of Amer-
ica is that America has a change of administra-
tion every four or eight years, breaking up the
whole government machine from the top down.
But Britain takes the best possible care of her
public ofiScials, especially those that are helping
British trade. They are retained in their posts
indefinitely, no matter what the political changes
at London.
Then the British Government has shown the
same unsympathetic attitude toward the Amer-
ican Government's efforts to maintain law and
order that the American Government showed
toward Britain in the organization of the Irish
Bepubhc on American soil, while the two coun-
tries were at peace.
The Bahamas, which are a British possession
and which lie only a short distance off the coast
of Florida, have been converted, deliberately
and intentionally, into a vast liquor depot, with
the end in view of doing all possible to prevent
the enforcement of the prohibition laws of the
United States. Warehouses and even private
dwellings have been stacked with liquor; and a
fleet of small steamers and motor launches
steals away every night to some American
creek, where a bootlegger awaits the arrival of
the cargo of whiskey. In one year, out of this
illicit traffic the Bahama government has wiped
out a debt of £170,000 and is planning a port
which will enable whiskey liners, direct from
Scotland, to discharge their cargoes at dock
instead of by lighter. In addition to this the
American shores are infested with rum runners ;
and all British liners which come into American
ports carry liquors in violation of the known
wishes of the people and government of the
United States.
Not Always Unfriendly
BUT there have always been liberty-loving
^ hearts in England, as there are at this day.
f When the American colonists in the Eevolution
were in rebellion against George HI they had
the sympathy of the British people. Many of
the troops that fought the colonists were
Hessians, hired to supply the place of British
troops, who would not fight their kin. (The
father of the imbecile George IH was a German,
and could not even speak the English language.)
At the dawn of the nineteenth century Napo-
leon Bonaparte planned to occupy with a largd
army the great territory in America afterward
purchased from the French by the American
Government and known as the Louisiana Pur-
chase. The real reason for the sale was that
Napoleon was willing to sell what he knew he
could not hold, the British Government having
notified the American Government that in case
of the expected war between America and
France the British fleet would be used to pro-
tect American interests.
Later, in the days of the so-called Holy Al-
liance, when the emperors of Eussia, Austria,
and Prussia had signed a document agreeing to
prevent the spread of democracy throughout
the earth, and were about to accept the invita-
tion of the king of Spain to undertake the re-
conquest of the countries in Central and South
America which had but lately thrown off the
Spanish yoke, the Duke of Wellington, every
inch a man, wrecked the conference by walking
out of it and refusing to have anything more
to do with it.
Thereupon George Canning, the British pre-
mier, wrote to President Monroe, proposing
that America and Britain cooperate to defeat
the European plans to make America a land of
despotisms. In a brief time President Monroei
after consultation with ex-President Thomas
Jefferson, brought forward the Monroe Doe-
trine. This was the origin of that famous docu-
ment.
Again, in the days of the Spanish-American
war, Germany secretly asked Britain to join
her and France in putting their fleets between
Cuba and the American fleet This request was
promptly refused; and when at Manila Bay
Von Diederich, the German admiral, inquired
of Admiral Chichester, the British commander,
what he would do if the German fleet attacked
the American fleet the Briton responded: ''That
is a secret known only to Admiral Dewey and
myself." The next morning Von Diederich got
the right idea through his thick head, when he
BOO
Th^ QOLDEN AQE
Bbookltn, V, X
found that during the night the British fleet
had changed its position and was lying squarely
between the American and German fleets ready
for any eTentualitles.
American Growth Disconcerting
A CENTURY ago nobody realized the possi-
bilities of the American continent. Had
they done so, the history of the world would
have been different Uncle Sam has grown and
grown, and is now in about the same relation
to the rest of the world that Gulliver was to the
Lilliputians. He is so big that he makes an
awkward problem. In whichever way he starts
he is likely to block the traffic, and hence cause
hard feelings.
Thus the exigencies of the war made Uncle
Sam feel the need of a fleet ; so he ptrt upon the
ocean in a hurry ten million tons of shipping
more than is needed to carry the world's trade.
The extra shiixs have been used to provide
freight service to China at rates with which
British vessels could not compete, and they
enabled American coal exporters to underseU
aD competitors in European and South Ameri-
ean markets.
The building of those ships not only knocked
the bottom out of the shipping business, but
knocked it out of the ship-building business too,
80 that where the possible yearly output of
British shipyards is three million tons the
orders during the first six months of 1922 did
not total ninety thousand tons. And when ship-
building is obstructed in Great Britain, it is
bad in the steel business, too, as two-fifths of
the British steel output is normally used in the
shipyards. So three great British industries
have been hit a hard blow by just the one spas-
modic spurt in shix>-building in which the United
States engaged in 1918-1919.
Then the Supreme Court decision that the
humane and sensible laws against child labor
are unconstitutional is diverting the manufac-
ture of cotton goods from Manchester by put-
ting more of it upon the backs of the child
slaves of North Carolina and South Carolina,
making a fourth large British industry that has
been hard hit by recent American moves.
Under present conditions a certain amount
of friction between governments seems unavoid-
able; but the intelligent and liberal spirits in
either country have nothing to fear or to doubt ^^
in those of like spirit in the other. Engliath
liberalism holds views which are in striking
accord with American liberalism, views at com^
plete variance with imperial policies.
British Liberalism
THE British people are sick unto death ol
war. They look with no toleration upon a
war with Turkey, which at one time they would
have undertaken without hesitation. The Labor
party has announced over and over that it is
opposed to war, and that it will not consent to
enter a war.
Great Britain is about the last of the strong-
holds of royalty ; and royalty persists in Britain
only because of English conservatism, the dis-
like to make a change, and the feeling that
somewhere in the realm there should be some-
body to whom the people can look up.
In the United States the i)eople have the
Supreme Court to look up to. By the way, the
Supreme Court has, in effect, nullified the
expressed wishes of the American people in
respect to the income tax; it has declared un-
constitutional the child labor law, which was
designed to protect the interests of the little
folks against the golf laborers; it has declared
unconstitutional the minimum wage law for
women, which was designed to protect wom^i
from selling their souls in order to keep alive
their bodies. President Harding recently fol-
lowed the example of President Taft in appoint-
ing a Knight of Columbus, a sworn subject of
a foreign monarch, to a place on this high
tribunal Ex-President Taft is now the head of
the Supreme Court; and the country at present
is greatly disturbed over the discovery that he
is or was receiving $10,000 a year from the
Carnegie Foundation — sums furnished from
the proceeds of Steel Trust bonds. We have the
highest respect for the Supreme Court as it was
designed to be, but we do not think well of the
arrogation to itself of powers which were never
entrusted to it by the Constitution. It was never
designed to become a means by which the will
of the people could be so frequently and so
effectivdy frustrated as has been the case in
recent years. What a law-abiding but liberty-
loving people can do when its highest tribunal
shows more and more leanings toward the foro- a
ing of the will of a few men upon all the people^ ^z
l£Ar 9. 192S
T*. qOLDEN AQE
601
and contrary to the interests of the people as a
whole, has become a great problem.
But in spite of all backward moves the spirit
of government of the people, by the people, and
for the people persists and grows. When the
twentieth century opened, France and Switzer-
land were the only republics in Europe (not
counting San Marino and Andorra) ; but today
there are Germany, Russia, Austria (the three
countries whose monarchs a hundred years ago
wer« banded together to stop all democratic
movements in the earth), Czechoslovakia, Po-
land, Esthonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Hungary,
Portugal, Ukrainia, Albania, and Finland. These
republics occupy two-thirds of the soil of
Europe, and have a population of 283,759,000.
How soon will Britain be in the list!
A thing which the people of Britain resent as
much as the Americans resent similar acts of
anarchy on the part of their servants is the
fact that some of these servants act as if they
were absolute monarchs with power to do what
they will with whatever of the people's inter-
ests are in their hands. One reason for the fall
of Mr. Lloyd George^s government is that when
pressed financially it suddenly repealed an
Agricultural Act guaranteeing minimum prices
for wheat and oats which the Minister of Agri-
culture less than a year before had insisted was
absolutely necessary for the welfare of the
farmers, and that under no circumstances would
the guarantee be withdrawn without four years
notice. Of what value are promises or guaran-
ties which are not fulfilled, and made by people
who should be but cannot be trusted!
It has transpired that Mr. Lloyd George's
government gave away £2,000,000 in stores to
Poland at the time that Poland was getting up
a war with Eussia; and it gave away another
£17,828,000 to '^Russia," by which is meant the
forces that were in insurrection against the de
facto government of Eussia; and it also gave
away fifty aeroplanes to the Greek government.
The consent of Parliament was not asked for
any of these munificent gifts of things that
belonged to the British peopk, although they
took place long after the armistice.
What the world needs, in America and in
England and everywhere else, is a truly reliable
ruler, one who will at all times rule in the
interests of the plain people, never deceiving
them, never plotting and planning against them
in the interests of big business, as we find so
often is the case. Such a ruler is at the door.
Ere long He will come into that which is His
own, and the Desire of all nations will have
come. This mlership will bring a full end to
all the problems that have kept apart the finest
and most courageous and trustworthy jjeoples
in the world. It will bring an end to selfishness,
and will inaugurate in its place an era of ever-
lasting peace on earth and good will to men.
Reports firom Foreign Correspondents
From England
THEEE is little change in the general situa-
tion in Britain, nor are there any indica-
tions of inunediate changes. Business is mode-
rate with here and there some slight improve-
ments; but the unemployment figures remain
about the same.
There are signs that a heaviness is coming
over the people. Those to whom the people
used to look for guidance are now held in but
light esteem. The great politician is now seen
to be but a man of clay; and the parson and the
great priests who have claimed and received
reverence, and whose persons as well as their
of&ce have been held sacrosanct^ are seen to be
just as clayey.
But the hopelessness of the situation is mak-
ing many men and women think that there may
be something worth paying attention to in the
message of the L B. S. A. that all this trouble
is the necessary breaking down of things pre-
paratory to the rebuildmg of a better order
under the rule of the Prince of Peace ; and many
are listening with intense interest. It is a great
thing to be able to say with knowledge that the
Golden Age is so near and so sure.
The writer respectfully questions the wisdom
of the admission into the Goldes^ Age journal
of the statements relative to England m the
article by A. D. Bulman, page 324, under the
caption 'TJnde Sam Should Not Step In." Such
statements so gratuitously introduced are those
which tend to disputes among men and to put
back the Golden- Age. Mr. Buhnan may have
503
^ QOIDEN AQE
BttOOKLTK, N* X
very definite opinions about the general trend
of British policy; but would it not be better to
have him express his opinions in party journals
where men expect to find one-sided views rather
than in the Golden Age, where its British
friends as well as others expect truth given as
impartially as possible? If an English party
politician were to reply to Mr. Bnhnan's article
he would probably have some strong opinions
to express about the American people staying
out of a world trouble until it was almost too
late to be of service to humanity; and he would
almost certainly as assuredly deny that Amei;ica
saved England, as Mr. Bulman is sure she did.
Probably even in the medley of the world's
political confusion it will be agreed that Britain
in declining to agree to the French policy has
acted more humanely to her fallen foes and less
vindictively than she would have done had she
acted so as to retain the confidence of France.
The House of Commons is now a much more
virile assembly than at any time during the
days of the last Parliament. The Labor party,
"His Majesty's opposition," are keeping things
humming cr, more exactly stai* d, are making
things noisy. There is a bad temper being
shown betwf-en the Glasgow Socialist members
and the crusted Tories of the Conservative
party. The jeers of the latter ar^ very trying
to the less educated but often me intelligent
and more thoughtful and purposeiul men of the
Labor party. These men ^ow the pinch of
trouble by bitter experience; the others often
only by hearsay. The Labor party will not be
laughed down, and there is but little question
that the jeers with which their statements and
their somewhat unconventional method of
speech in Parliament are greeted will tend only
to strengthen them and their position.
The Westminster Gazette, quoting official
records, says : "1,300,000 persons in search of
work/' The figures are official, and may be
taken as correct if these are considered as un-
employed; but probably not nearly all of the
unemployed are in search of work. Many are
content to get the dole and live in idleness —
and poverty. There are many who say that this
state of things must not be allowed to continue;
but no one has a solution. Of course, the trou-
ble is too complex to be altered by anything
save a general movement among the people
themselves. If they could be persuaded to drop
their pleasures and alcoholic liquors, if only for
a time, there could easily be found so muoh
demand for home-produced goods as would
start the mills and works _going for a tinae
and BO to some extent lessen the unemployment
trouble. But we know that nothing will stop
the downward course; for the Most High, who
rules among the children of men, has left th«
world to its own devices in order that it may
prove to itself its inability to arrange its afFairi
for the interests of humanity.
The dreadful war statistics have now been
officially published. They are pitiable reading.
Of men enrolled in the United Kingdom —
6,211,247— there were killed 743,702; wounded
1,693,262. Besides these there were more than
3,000,000 enrolled from the dominions and col-
onies and India, with proportionate numbers
of killed and wounded. The exchequer expexi-
ditures between April 1st, 1914, and March
31st, 1919, were £9,590,000,000; and to meet this
besides taxation the country has borrowed at
home and abroad £6,860,000,000. The burden
of taxation is very heavy:
Direct
Indirect
£ 8 d
£ B d
United Kingdom
10 10 0
6 2 0
France
3 2 6
2 10 0
United Statea
2 18 7
2 14 0
The wonder is that the country has been able
to Take so heavy a blow and still '*keep on its
feet."
Some few days ago there was a census taken
of homeless persons in London. Only four per-
sons (women) were found sheltering under
arches or on staircases. In the streets 126 men
and eleven women were found, compared with
eighty-one men and twenty-three women on the
night of the census in 1922. The men included
some homeless young men not of the type ordi-
narily found.
The dissatisfaction caused through the codp
tinned Jiigh cost of living, although that now is
considerably reduced from what it was two
years ago, is bringing considerable trouble in the
labor world. At present there are farm laboi^
ers on the Norfolk and Suffolk farms on strikew
The miners seem as if they were about to enter
into another time of trouble. Although houses
are ba(lly wanted, and although work is equally
badly wanted, there was on a recent vote a
lar B. 192S
r^ QOLDEN AQE
503
^ large majority of men in the building trade
" who voted against acceptance of the employers'
terms, and the electrical power engineers
threaten to strike. Other disputes are threat-
ening. Indeed, although there is so mnch need
for employment, it seems impossible on the one
hand to get trade that will bring work and,
when work can be done, to allow it to be done,
because of the dispute how the labor shall be
paid. There is no peace, nor is there any pros-
pect. There are plenty of pleasures, and out-
wardly the country seems to be "carrying on,"
but it is easily seen that there may be a sudden
collapse to the whole social structure.
From Poland
CONDITIONS in Poland are continually
growing worse. Some laborers earn as
much as 2,000,000 marks a month, and others
only 200,000 marks. A pound of bread costs
1,200 marks; bacon, 8,000 marks; meat, from
3,500 to 4,800 marks. Clothes soar up into the
millions. Many are without employment. Many
eat no meat, and many cannot even get bread.
The spirit of Bolshevism and hatred is devel-
oping. Profiteering prevails. There has never
been such raising of prices as at the present
time. We now figure in millions where we used
to figure in hundreds ; and there is no remedy.
Is the Radio a Menace?
HAVE you heard of ''radio religion" 1 It is a
new brand — not a new brand on the ''send-
ing'' end, but new from the receiver's point of
view. We are not so sure but that it is a pretty
good brand, too. For a few dollars a radio
receiving station may be installed in the home.
The family has the happy privilege of being
together enjoying their own companionship in
the quiet of their own home and listening in to
the sermons broadcasted; they may hear the
music, every word the preacher says, and not
be bothered with the collection box. If the
music is third-class or the sermon stale and
uninteresting, they are not compelled to sit
through the listless performance and be bored
for a half -hour or so; they may tune in with
another station and may get something better.
As there are all kinds of music, lectures, ser-
mons, and entertainments over the wireless the
family may "listen in" to several of them in one
evening. And, then, they are not compelled to
remain in one city: they may tune in with New
Yorkf Pittsburgh, Savannah, Kansas City, or
San Francisco.
Well, friends, "radio religion" has been con-
demned, but not doomed. The Bev, Dr. Theo-
dore Shuey, of Pittsburgh, says: "Eadio relig-
ion is the damnation of the age." He intimates
that we have become lazy and want an easy
way to worship; that the morals of the country
are at a very low ebb, and the radio will send
them stiU lower; that the radio Christian sits
in the bleachers away from the dust of battle,
and his morbid curiosity causes him to listen in.
The reverend gentleman is afraid that religion
is being cheapened and the sanctity of God's
house is being profaned.
The point raised is that people "listen in"
but do not "get in." By "get in" is meant, if we
may be allowed the pleasure of interpretation,
that there is no response in a material way.
We get the key for this interpretation from the
advertising of the Interchurch World Move-
ment, as follows: "The money test is primary
to a one hundred percent Christianity."
It is strange that God would lift from men's
vision the veil which permits them to perfect
the wireless instruments if this would interfere
Tsith the proclamation of the gospel message.
Let the preachers test their theology as to its
claims of being Christian. If the radio spells
doom for the preacher business, let them exam-
ine themselves. If it eliminates them by the
gradual process of weeding out the poor ones,
may we not expect some day to have only good
ones left — those who will preach the real truth
for the love of it, and not for the filthy lucre!
There is one boarding house in New York
exclusively for the blind. A landlord in Harris-
burg left in his will provision that in ten of his
houses the worthy blind may live rent free.
This same landlord won undying fame by refus-
ing to raise his rents during war time. There
are a few decent people in the world, after alL
Personalities of the Demons
IN A recent issue of The GoLDEiir Age we
answered the question, ^1s There a Personal
Devil?'* bringing forth such evidence from the
Scriptures as, we trust, satisfied all who read
the article that if the Scriptures are true there
can be no question but that there is a very
real and personal being whose name, Lucifer,
changed to Satan because of his fall from
righteousness, has since been designated as
Beelzebub, the prince of the deyils. This latter
title shows not only that he is a devil, but that
on account of his prominent position he is
properly designated as The Devil; and so the
Scriptures refer to him. We now purpose to
prove, Seripturally, that the demons, the little
devils, of whom The Devil is chief, are just as
real personages as Satan himself.
An unpression has been widely spread, and
has gained a large measure of acceptance, that
the frequent references in the Scriptures to the
casting out of demons are to be understood as
concessions by the Lord to the ignorant people
of His times, who had the thought that insanity,
sickness, etc, were the work of evil spirits, but
that actually there are no such things. A corre-
lated thought is that every person has a demon,
constantly associated with him and really a
part of him — ^his worse self, in other words.
Neither of these thoughts is correct.
Not Everybody Has a Demon
A LITTLE reflection would show that if our
Lord gave His ajwstles the power to cast
out demons, and that if they exercised that
power, as they did, and that if our Lord also
exercised that power, obviously those out of
whom the demons were cast were without de-
mons at the end of that experience, anyway.
But we have the most positive evidence that
Christ Jesus, who while on earth was a man, a
perfect man, a perfect substitute for father
Adam, not only did not have a demon, but
indignantly resented as unwarranted and un-
true the suggestion that He did have a demon.
In the eighth chapter of St. John's Gospel
our Lord had been presenting to the Jews the
evidence that He came from heaven. In the
forty-fourth verse He told them something of
Satan — that he was a man-killer from the be-
ginning of human history, that he is a liar, and
the father of "it,^' the father of the original lie
of all lies, that a dead person is not really deacl^ j^
that "ye shall not surely die." (Genesis 3 : 1-5)
He told these Jews who refused to believe otir
Lord's truthful message that He came forth
from God, that they were showing Satan's chai>
acteristics, that they had murder in their hearts
toward Himself, and that they, too, preferred
a lie to the truth. (So many people do to this
very day.)
"Then answered the Jews, and said unto him,
Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and
hast a devil T Jesus answered, I have not a
devil; but I honor my Father, and ye do dis-
honor me.'' (John 8 : 48, 49) This would be suf-
ticient testimony, but there is other and strong-
er evidence. *
Earlier in our Lord's ministry there was
another somewhat similar experience, at Caper-
naum ; the one just narrated having happened
at Jerusalem oidy six months before His crud-
iixion. In the incident at Capemaimi our Lord
had but just begun His ministry. The fame of
His wonderful works had spread; and the
scribes of the Jewish religion had come down
from Jerusalem to see what could be done to
destroy Jesus' influence. Noting that He was
casting out demons, they explained to the peo-
ple that He was doing this because He was
under the control of Beelzebub, the prince of
devils.
Jesus called these wicked men to Him and
explained to them in great kindness, and with
great plainness of speech, that they were stand-
ing on the threshold of the second death because
they were telling the people what they must
have known was not true, in accusing Him of
being obsessed by an evil spirit, when they
must have known that His works were good
works and that therefore His claims that this
strange power working through Him was the
holy spirit of Jehovah God were correct. His
statement was;
"Verily I say nnto you, All sins shall be foigiven
unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever
they shall blaspheme; but he that shall blaspheme
against the holy spirit [maliciously attributing to an
evil source what could not be denied as a good work^
free from sin, eelfishness or ambition] hath never for-
giveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation ; beeauAS
[says Mark] they said. He hath an unclean spirit." — >
Mark 3 : 28-30.
" MattheVs account goes more into detail, %•
5M
1£at 0. 1023
The QOLDEN AQE
005
showing that the scribes were not to think that
the reason they were in danger of the second
death was because they had said something
against Jesns. Onr Lord even tells them that
they might speak against the Son of man and
have it forgiven, bnt that their act of accusing
Him of having an evil spirit when they knew
finch was not the case was an act of snch malice
as to make it questionable whether they conld
ever be recovered to a right spirit. In this
incident we have the proof of what constitutes
the sin nnto death; it is malice, a bitter heart
so filled with its own devices that it resists the
holy spirit and even imputes evil to it.
Demons Dwell in the Mind
ALTHOUGH the demons can and do exist
outside of human minds, yet in some way
they have learned how to insert themselves into
or impinge themselves upon the minds of cer-
tain persons, generally persons of nervous tem-
perament or those who because of some physi-
cal or mental shock, such for example as shell
shock, have come into a condition where their
powers of mental discernment or mental resis-
tance have for the time become lessened. Occa-
sionally, but rarely, the demons have been per-
mitted to have access for a time to some of the
Lord's true people, to teach them needed lessons.
The Lord gives a very lucid explanation of
conditions in the spirit world, such as might
come about where a mind freed from demon
control or oppression neglected to become filled
with the holy spirit, with the good things which
would have made it sound and well. He said :
"When the xmclean spirit is gone out of a man, he
walketh through djy places [not necessarily hot places ;
there is no mention of brimstone here], seeking rest,
and fin deth none. Then he Eaith, I will return into my
house from whence I came out; and when he is come,
he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. Then goeth
he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more
wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there :
and the last state of that man is worse than the first.'^
—Matthew 12:43-45.
It is easy enough to see how the last state of
such a man would be worse than the first* It
would be bad enough to act as landlord for one
demon at any time; but to have eight demons,
each struggling or bidding for a chance to use
a man's mind, while he himself was still trying
to hang on to it and use it for his own puri>oses,
eouid result only in an insanity which would be
hopeless except for the relief which the Great
Physician alone could provide.
There is an instance in the Scriptures where
one poor woman had seven of these demons in
her mind — Mary of Magdala, a good womaiii
too. She was one of the noble band of women
which included Susanna and Joanna (Lidce 8:
2, 3), the wife of Herod's steward, who followed
our Lord from city to city, ministerii^ unto
Him of their substance, providing food, doing
washing and mending, and arranging home
comforts and necessities for the King of kings
and Lord of lords. What an opportunity! Mary
was one of the faithful ones that followed Jesus
even to Calvary itself (Matthew 27 : 56, 57), was
at His tomb 'Vhen it was yet dark*' (John
20 : 1), and may have been the first one to whom
Jesus revealed Himself.
Perform Acts of Mental Malice
TT SEEMS difficult to believe that any being
•*- in the universe could be so malicious as to
wish to deprive another of the powers of speech
and of sight, especially when that person had
not injured the transgressor in any way, bat
had himself been the injured person. But the
Scriptures credit just that degree of malice to
these evil spirits.
Thus we read in Luke 11 : 14 of an instance
in which the Lord 'Vas casting out a devil, and
it [the obsessed man] was dumb [the demon
being unwilling to speak itself or to allow the
organism which it had seized to do so]. And it
came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the
dumb spake; and the people wondered." It is
small wonder that they wondered.
Two similar instances are recorded in the
Gospel according to St, Matthew. The one re-
corded in Matthew 9 : 32-34 is probably the same
incident as that just narrated; but the case
cited in Matthew 12 ; 22 is a still more aggra-
vated one, where sight was withlield as well as
speech. "Then was brought unto him one pos-
sessed with a devil, blind and dumb: and he
healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb
both spake and saw.^'
A different instance is that of the 'daughter
of the Syro-Phoenician woman, the account of
which we find in Mark 7: 24-30. There we are
not told Avhat were the particular acts of xm-
cleanness which the demon performed, but are
merely informed that this "young daughter had
606
n* QOLDEN AQE
fiaOOKLTV, N. &
an unclean spirit." The uncleanness may have
manifested itself in causing the girl to wear
unclean clothing^ or to be unclean in person or
unclean in language. Quite likely the unclean-
ness was manifested in all of these ways.
How the Demons Came to be Unclean
GOD has created every creature with certain
rights, certain privileges, and correspond-
ing resiwnsibilities. To mankind He has grant-
ed the privilege of reproducing their kind, with
all the joys and all the responsibilities that
come with parenthood. The angels were not
created with any such end in view as that of
multiplying and peopling the planet.
The angels have their own proper place in
God's plan, however. Their work is that of
God's messengers, heavenly servants, with or-
ganisms so wonderfully designed that in their
flight from star to star they outstrip the pas-
sage of the beams of light by as much as light
exceeds the flight of the bird.
The demons were not always demons. They
were once angels of God; they were present
"when the morning stars [the early bright shin-
ing ones of creation] sang together, and all the
sons of God shouted for joy.*' (Job 38: 7) With-
out a doubt they considered it an honor to have
anything to do with the preparation of the Gar-
den of Eden to be the home of man.
Their test came after Satan's deflection. To
the surprise of some of them they saw that he
was not put to death. Perhaps they got the
thought that God could not or would not put
to death such a glorious being. They saw the
human family begiiming.to die. They felt in
themselves the vigor which had enabled them
to perform such feats of flight and of labor
among the suns and planets as had been neces-
sary thus far in the work of creation. They
had the power to appear in human form. The
Scriptures show that they have ' many times
exercised that privilege. As illustrations con-
sider the appearances to Abraham and to Lot,
recorded in the eighteenth and nineteenth chap-
ters of Genesis ; the appearance to Manoah and
his wife,<recorded in the thirteenth chapter of
Judges ; and the appearance of the ''young man"
sitting within the sepulchre who was seen of
Mary Magdalene and two others on the morning
of the resurrection. — Mark 16 : 1-8,
Then who started the physical materializa-
tion we do not know, probably Satan ; but the
idea came into the minds of some of these an-
gels to leave *'their own habitation." (Jude 6)
They "saw the daughters of men that they were
fair; and they took them wives of all which
they chose" (Genesis 6:2); and <when tliese
daughters of men "bare children to them, the
same became mighty men which were of old,
men of renown." — Genesis 6:4.
It was in this manner that certain of the holy*
angels sinned. (2 Peter 2:4) Their sin was not
in the taking upon themselves of hmnan forms;
for that was permitted. Their sin is defined in
the Scriptures as a "giving themselves over to
fornication, and going after strange flesh*''
(Jude 7) No doubt some of these angels had a
benevolent thought of wishing to help the dying
human race by the admixture of a superior
vitality, but probably the majority of them be-
came engulfed in passion. At any rate, the in-
fluence of these unclean spirits is always in the
direction of sexual depravity.
This is the true, the Scriptural, explanation
of how some of the angels "were disobedient,
when once the longsuffering of God waited in
the days of Noah." (1 Peter 3 : 20) The flood in
Noah*s day was sent in mercy, to wipe out their
mixed progeny from the face of the earth. Now
these demons, no longer i>ermitted to appear in
human form, can and do find means to make
some use of, or some expression through, the
bodies of uixfortunate humans who come within
their power.
Demons Hear and Understand
IN LUKE'S Gospel (Luke 10:17-21) we have
the stoTj of how the seventy returned to the
Lord with joy, announcing that through the use
of His name even the devils were subject unto
them. This is still the most effective weapon
that can be used against them. A Christian man
reports that though troubled by the demons
more or less all his life he is always able to get
relief by going and kneeling before the Lord in
prayer and then saying in a firm tone of voice
to these evU angels, "I command you in the
name of the Lord Jesus Christ to depart." On
such occasions they always depart. Both of
these items show that the demons can hear.
The preceding chapter (Luke 9 : 37-42) nar-
rates an incident of how a man cried out to the *%
Lord, calling His attention to the fact that a ^
WUr 9. 1923
The QOLDEN AQE
007
rjT^ 'demon had been in the habit of imposing him-
self upon his child, bruising and tearing him,
and causing him to foam at the mouth; and
even as he was yet speaking "the devil threw
him down, and tare him. And Jesus rebnked
the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and
delivered him again to his father." The Lord
addressed Himself not to the child, but to the
demon that was in the child.
The account in Mark 7:24-30, where Jesus
caused the devil to depart from the daughter of
the Syro-Phoenician woman without ever seeing
the daughter, shows either that the demon must
have had such acute powers of hearing as to
understand Jesus' words from a distance, as is
now done by the radio apparatus; or else that
the message must have been carried to the de-
mon by some unseen messenger who had heard
Jesus' statement to the poor mother, that be-
cause of her faith "the devil is gone out of thy
daughter."
Demons See and Speak
EAELY in onr Lord's ministry He removed
to Capemamn and, as was His custom,
went into the synagogue and taught the people.
An incident occurred there which illustrates
the ability of the demons to see and hear and
reason. We quote the passage ^yith a few ex-
planatory words thrown in :
"And there was in their synagogue a man Trith an
nndean spirit; and he [the demon^ not the man^ though
he BO doubt nscd the man's vocal organs] cried out^
sayiog, Let us [demons] alone; vhat have we to do
with tiice, thou Jesus of l^azareth? are thou come to
destroy us? I [the spokesman for myself and other
demons] know thee who thou art [I knew you for cen-
turies in the courts of heaven whUe I was stiU a holy
angel] J the Holy One of God. And Jesus rebuked him
[the demon, not the man], saying. Hold thy peace^ and
come out of him. And when the unclean spirit had
torn him [his victim], and cried with a loud voice, he
came out of him."— Maik 1 : 23-26.
Farther down in the same chapter (verse 34)
appears the statement that our Lord "cast out
many devils ; and suffered not the devils to speak,
because they knew him." He was not willing
to accept any testimony from such a source.
This power granted to Jesus by the heavenly
Father that, though He was human, He yet had
power over these spirit beings, and that they
dared not and perhaps could not disobey Him,
_ is a most remarkable thing. But they were man-
ifestly obedient only for a time ; for a little later
we read that ''unclean spirits, when they saw
him, fell down before him, and cried, saying,
Thou art the Son of God. And he straitly
charged that they should not make him known."
(Mark 3 : 11, 12) It may be that these were dif-
ferent demons than those addressed in the pre-
ceding chapter. Probably so.
We know that there were several incidents of
this kind; for Luke in his account (Luke 4: 41)
explains that "devils also came out of many,
crying out, and saying, Thou art the Christ the
Son of God. And he rebuking them, suffered
them not to say that they knew him to. be
Christ'* (See marginal reading.)
One of the most instructive cases of owe
Lord's contact with the demons is the account
of the poor man of Gadara, in Luke 8:26-40
and Mark 5 : 1-20. This man had been troubled
with demons for a long time; and though bound
with chains, he had broken all his fetters and
escaped to the mountains, where he ran about
naked, cutting himself with stones and crying
aloud.
When Jesus came in sight, the demons within
this man "saw Jesus afar off" and "ran and
worshiped Mm," begging Him not to cast them
out into the "deep*' (the some word rendered
"bottomless pit" elsewhere in Scripture). Our
Lord asked: "What is thy namef Back came
the answer, "My name is Legion: for we [tiie
number of demons in this poor man] are many,"
Then our Lord, at the request of these demonSi
permitted them to enter a great herd of about
two thousand swine. They did so ; and the swine
became insane and perished in the waters of
Galilee* (According to their law the Jews had
no right to keep pigs.) Observe that these de-
mons were completely under the Master^s con-
trol, and that they could not invade even swine
without His consent. Manifestly they could see
and speak. The jwor man who had been obsessed
by this legion of demons became sane imme-
diately upon their leaving him, and became the
Lord's ambassador throughout all that country.
St. Paul had experiences with the demons
somewhat similar to our Lord's. For many dajTS
he was followed by a certain damsel possessed
©f demons. These demons persisted in calling
out, "These men are the servants of the most
high God, which shew unto us the way of salva-
tion." (Acts 16 : 17) St. Paul rebuked the spirit
608
m QOLDEN AQE
BaOOKLTN, M. Tt
or spirits, commanding them to come out of her,
in the name of the Lord Jesus. For this act of
mercy he and Silas were imprisoned ; and per-
haps this was the end which the demon had in
view.
Some Demons Have Some Honesty
WHILE the demons as a whole are called
'lying spirits'* because nothing they maj^
say is to be believed; yet the Scriptures say of
some of them that "the devils also believe, and
tremble " (James 2 : 19) There seems to be some
Scriptural ground for hope that some of these
demons may at length be saved when "in the
dispensation of the fulness of times," in the
Millennium, Christ shall gather together in one
all who are willing to accept the proffered salva-
tion laoth which are in heaven and which are on
earth; even in him/' (Ephesiana 1:10) There
would seem to be no object in making known
'*unto the principalities and jwwers in heavenly
places" through the church "the manifold wis-
dom of God/* unless that wisdom was to be used
in some way for the salvation of those of them
who are worth saving. — Ephesians 3 : 10.
There is a hint of honesty on the part of one
of these demons that is refreshing, when we
compare it with the hypocritical way in which
these disbelievers in the Bible, these haters of
saints, these murderers of boys in khaM, these
blasphemers of God, these long-faced, whining,
begging individuals clothed with the soft gar-
ments of the clerical profession, face the truths
the Bible contains. We cannot do better than
to give this incident in the words of the Scrip-
tures themselves :
"Then certain of the vagabond Jews [at Corinth],
exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had
evil Bpirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, We
[unconverted sinners] adjure you by Jesus whom Paid
preacheth. And there were seven sons of one Sceva^ a
Jew, and chief of the priests, which did so. And the
evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul
I know; but who are ye? And the man in whom the
evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and
prevailed against them, so that they iled out of that
house naked and wounded." — ^Acts 19 : 13-16,
The Scriptures show that the demons have a
table and a cup, the counterfeit of the table and
cup of the Lord. (1 Corinthians 10:21) The
table is the wafer which, in the sacrifice of the
mass, represents Christ. The cup is the cup
which the priests diinkf but which they do not '^
share with the laity. The Apostle explains in
the preceding verse that much which passes for
worship is really offered to demons and is ac-
cepted in sacrifice by the demons as offered to
them.
The demons also have their own special doc-
trines. (1 Timothy 4 : 1) Prominent among these
is the original lie that when a man dies he is not
dead but more alive than ever. Joined to this is
the doctrine of eternal' torment, its necessary
corollary. If a person cannot die but must live
on forever, then of course the wicked must con-
tinue in some unhappy state somewhere. But if
they can and do die, as the Scriptures scores of
times declare is the case, then all the religions
that have been based upon the lie are false ; and
by that test almost all the church organizations
in Christendom are false and are the devil's
churches instead of God's. Search the matter
out, and you will find that this is so.
We trust that after reading the evidence now
before us no person who accepts the Bible as
the Word of God will question but that there
are many devils besides Satan, their chief; and
that they are one and all very real, very per-
sonal beings.
Vienna and Pastor Russell
From Hearst's International World Business and Trad*
Magazine, February, ld23
NOT long ago in Vienna, on a morning of
workmen's protest processions and small
riots, a tourist got a new slant on an Austrian's
reaction to daily occurrences. Talking to a
chauffeur, while waiting for luggage to be load-
ed into a taxi; the stranger asked the reason for
this particular demonstration. He was an-
swered, with conviction, that it was all part of
the mad rush of events carrying humanity on
to the end of the world, as prophesied by Pastor
EusselL While bands of hungry workmen car-
rying red flags passed in rapid file, the taxi-man
took from the front seat of his car a copy of
Pastor Russell's book and calmly pointed out
sentences that, according to his interpretation^
referred to just these prevailing conditions.
This might have happened in Russia in 1917,
but it was a revelation of the Austrian mind in ^
1922. . sjl
Men and Monkeys By K D. Mclntyre and H/Anthony
A TRIBE of monkeys met one day
To settle some disputes
That they had had among themselves
Concerning men and brutes.
!And as I chanced to pass that way,
I felt an inclination
To hear what they might have to say ;
And had an invitation
'Tve seen men swear and drink and fight
And tear their brothers' eyes ;
Tve heard them tell as solemn truth
The most blasphemous lies.
'Tve heard them say a thousand things
Too foolish to be told;
But yet they claim to be as wise
As Solomon of old.
To take a seat among the rest,
And make myself at home
[Among my own relations — apes
That in the forest roam*
Said I to one: "There's some mistake;
Explain it, if you can.
Do you me for a monkey take.
Or call yourself a manf"
Said he : "My friend, there's no mistake,
So far as we're concerned.
This qnestion rose among you men,
And men that you called learned.
*'And this is why weVe met today
To air this weighty matter ;
So hear what we will have to say,
And listen to our chatter/^
It seems these monkeys all have heard
Of Darwin's famous plan,
That from their ancient sires had sprung
The present race of man.
They sent a delegation out
To learn more of this race ;
They found a slight resemblance,
But only in the face.
One monkey rose and told the rest
What he had learned of man;
And if my friends all think it best,
rU tell it o'er again*
Said he : 'Tve traveled far and wide ;
I've seen wise men and fools ;
Tve seen them in the churches pray;
I've seen them in the schools. .
"A king, though he be bom a fool
Or stupid as an ass,
[Will find his most obedient tool
Among the working class.
"The working man will pass resolves ^
To pnt oppression down,
Yet crawl and cringe before a king
Because he wears a crown.
"They work and sweat from morn 'til nighty.
Until they fill their graves,
To feed a pack of titled thrones
Who nse them as their slaves.**
Another monkey took the floor,
And thus addressed the crowd :
'If Darwin's story be correct,
Ton need not feel so proud
"To learn that men were monkeys once,
And act like willing asses.
To carry burdens all their lives,
As do the working classes.
"Disgusted with the rule of kings,
And with their cringing tool,
I came to free America, ;
Where boasted freemen rule;
"Where Yankee Doodles fought and bled,
To free themselves from kings,
But there I found that weakling sons
Were ruled by thieves and rings.
"When kings and knaves get np a war
To settle their disputes,
The worldng men will rush peUmell,
And play the human brutes.
§00
510
T*. QOLDEN AQE
BlOOKLTH, N. X*
"The knaves will then divide the gold,
The fools divide the lead;
And then they shoot each other down,
'Til half the fools are dead.
"The other half will then go home
And work like willing slaves,
And help to pay the war debt off,
And then fill pauper graves,
"When working men were in the field,
And fighting brave and bold.
The Wall-Street thieves, like fiends of hell,
Were reveling in goli
"Men boast of their religion.
Men boast of their free schools;
But if we monlceys acted so,
They'd say that we were fools.
"And I would say the same myself.
In fact, I'd hide my face ;
If we should ever act like man,
rd cease to own my race.
"I feel ashamed to tell you how
The common people act,
I scarcely would believe myself,
Until I proved the fact
"They spin and weave and make fine things
For lazy drones to wear.
They plow and sow and reap and mow,
And g^i the smallest share.
"And when they fill the land with wealth,
"With scarcely room for more,
The drones will take and pile it up.
And keep it all in store.
"The workmen stand around and gasp,
And raise the silly cry,
'Because we have produced so much,
We have to starve and die/
"But those who never toil and spin
Have plenty, and to spare.
They seem to claim a lawful right
To other people's share.
'Wliere'er I went, the working men
Ne'er stood compact together,
But, ruled by knaves and i>arty droves,
Made faces at each other.
"When Providence is kind to apes
And gives abundant fruits,
We don't go 'round and cry ^Hard Times,'
As do the human brutes.
^We n:o to work as monkeys should,
An gather in our store,
And each one gets just what he's earned,
And does not ask for more.
"But man has quite reversed our plan:
They plunder one another ;
Each one is stealing all he can,
And brother robbing brother.
"And then they go to church and pray
For God to give them grace ;
If not, our Lord can give us gold,
We'll take it in its place'/'
• • • •
I found that I was out of place
In such a crowd as that.
But, knowing that they told the truth.
Felt quite a little flat.
And now, my friends, the story tnds.
This moral fits the case :
Let working men anite with Christ
And free the human race.
Cooperation leads the way,
The only way to Freedom,
The way to rid the world of thrones —
The world no longer needs them.
Shake off the chain that binds you down,
And stand erect like men;
And if you stumble by the way.
You'll soon get up again.
And if we all cooperate
For labor's own salvation,
The joyful sound will then resound,
"The free and happy nation!"
And what is best may stand the test
Of God's own operations —
To bring to pass the Golden Age
Through Christ, the King of Nations I
STUDIES IN THE **HARP OF GOD" ("^°^Sg«l§g2"^)
With issue Nnmber 60 we began mDnlng Judge Rtitberford's new book,
•*The Harp of God", with accompanying questions, taking the place of both
Advanced and Juvenile Bible Studies which have been hitherto published.
"*Satan induced mother Eve to believe that
God was keeping back something from them
and^ therefore deceiving Eve, induced her to
violate the law. There was no real wrong in
the fruit which Eve ate. The wrong was in
disobeying the Lord. When Adam found that
she had violated God's law, knowing that she
mnst die he preferred to be vnth her in death
rather than to be separated from her; so he
became a party to the transgression also by
vohmtarily and willingly violating the law of
God. Jehovah, in the exercise of His perfect
justice, sentenced man to death. This sentence
deprived Adam and Eve of the right to life.
They were driven out of Eden and in due time
they lost life itself. For nine hundred and thirty
years they were compelled to go about in the
earth and earn their bread by digging in the
soil and partaking of such food as they pro-
duced, which was imperfect and poisonous. In
this manner they were put to death.
"'This sentence of death passed upon Adam
had an indirect effect upon his offspring. Be-
fore he was driven from Eden he and Eve had
not exercised the authority given to them by
Jehovah to beget and bring forth children on
the earth. This they did exercise after being
driven from Eden. Being now under the sen-
tence of death and undergoing that death pen-
alty, it was impossible for their children, bom
under such conditions, to come into existence
perfect* It would follow, then, that when the
children were born, while they would have a
measure of life and the rights incident to that
measure of life (and these we call "life rights''
as distinguished from right to live), they would
have no right to life ; for Adam, having no right
to life, could not bring children into the world
who would have greater right than he had.
"^Any human being that is living possesses
the right to food, air, light and certain privi-
leges in society; and these are called life rights ;
that is to say, they are incident to animation,
privileges belonging to creatures that live in
any measure. The right to live, then, means a
just right of existence which cannot be properly
taken away.
"^Because the parents possessed no right to
ui
life, every child born into the world from then
until noTfr has been born imi)erfect, unrighteous,
a sinner, disapproved in God's sight, under
condemnation, and therefore with no right to
life. The life that any of us has lived has been
merely by permission; and all who have died
have died justly; for nothing but a perfect
creature is entitled to life. For this reason the
Prophet wrote: ''Behold, I was shapen in
iniquity, and in sin did my mother conceive me.**
(Psahn 51: 5) St. Paul, writing under inspira-
tion, expressed the same thing, sajing, *TVhere-
fore as by one man sin entered into the world,
and death by sin; and so death passed upon all
men, for that all have sinned." — Romans 5 : 12.
QUESTIONS ON "THE HARP OF GOtT
Was there any real wrong in eating the fruit? and if
not, wherein was the wrong done by man? TJ 180.
What was the effect of the sentence pronounced
against man? If 180.
What was the effect of the execution of that sen-
tence? U 180.
In what manner was the sentence executed? Tf 180.
AVhen did Adam and Eve first exercise the power of
producing their offspring? H 181.
Was it possible for them to have perfect chOdren?
and if not, why not? 1[ 181.
Their children were bom and lived, but did they
have a right to life? and if not, why not? ][ 181.
AVhat is the difference between right to life and life
rights? T[ 182.
What Scriptural proof is there that all were bom
imperfect? TflSS.
A NUMBER have written The Golden Age
with reference to the oil company named
The Golden Age Oil and Refining Company.
We take this occasion to say that The Golden
Age magazine has no connection either directly
or indirectly with The Golden Age Oil and Re-
fining Company, and is in no wise responsible
for any literature sent out in that name. We
know nothing about the enterprise and are not
speaking for or against it, but merely informing
our readers that we are not at all connected
with it; and we take this means of answering
letters of inquiry rather than to answer each
one personally.
What does the Future Hold?
a
Ye are not in darkness^ that that day should overtake
you as a thief /^ — St Paul, i Thessalonians 5:4.
St. Paul knew what the prophets wrote ; he had read it in their writings.
And since it was a matter of record, Paul knew that yon, too, would read
their prophecies of world conditions —
World conditions that would mark the time of blessing for which man has
been longing.
And the perplexity in the world today is more confusing to the majority
of people than a world literally burning up as pictured by the creeds.
A world literally on fire could be well comprehended by all, but a world
filled with the distress and perplexity and sorrow of today is understood
only from the Bible viewpoint.
The Hakf Bible Study Course tells you exactly the same things that St.
Paul saw in prophecy; it enables you to see the certain future, the future
prophesied.
The Habp BiBiiE Study Course, with textbook, reading assignments, and
self -quiz cards complete, 48 cents,
"A Hxty-minute reading Sundays'*
I. B. S. A., BmtoKLTN, New Yoke
Gentleman: Please enroll me aa one of your Hisp Bibu Studt Course Students. Enclosed
find 43 cents, pa^'meut In fuU.
THE END
OF THE
WORLD
IMPRESSIONS
OF BRITAIN
—IRELAND
THE NARROW
WAY AND
OTHER WAYS
5<t acopy — $ 1.00 a.Y
Canada, and Foreign Cou-ulries $
NEV
VORLI)
BEGINNING
r^
Contents of the Golden Age
Social akd Educational
BxD OF Florida Cotvict-Leasing System Th^S
FOLTTICAI. DOJIESTTC AND FOREIO>r
jR.r.I'OW'Lf> FROM l'(i!tf:M,X <;oKRi";sro?vDKNTS 5 ?."i
I'l'Oiii Kn^t;in(l -"'''»
I'rom Cainuiii 5*^5
AcracrLTri^E .and HrfBAXDRY
IIakh How of tiik l■^^K^r]:Ks . alX)
TfL4V£L AND MJSCEI.LAXY
TiJh: V.s\)s OF THE M'oniD 5T5
AiniiiKlsen the Amhiii<'Us -"'17
St(>taiist^on t!K' V:Titht;si;i>^tic r.l7
Tho MiK'MillMn lOxifcdii ion '"-IS
Tlio Anrnrrac < '(.ntjiK nt r.22
lAn'Ri^sf:;iOXS (tr J'.]1!taj\ ( F- mit .X ) ■ ^'23
Jreland Bfiii;:: I 'f'sTr(»v( <1 -24
"Where the Trouble lie-:iiii ... " . "^^^5
A Century ('f lloJi^ri':- .".i;r>
I'lllneni^^ of Kome -'-I'G
Foi u IxTKfiKSTrxr, *"MTn:s .'28
_\e\v York JdolHii'v -'^8
Waslihitrron W istloim .■■»20
Santa itosM 'Jitnhei- ,")29
Hi'LT<;TOX AND PhILOSOI'HY
CntTBCHMtX TiiE.VJSELVES lUXKK I'KOGKESS '^29
i*iiOTESTA^"i Chiuchks IN KfUOi'K iJYiNc .... r»,'il
TilE I-VKVITAKLE (VtitlNt; TO I'ASS ••'>\2
Messiah's Kinj^dom Now Due -'".."2
rusiSTi:?:DOM a Misnomkk i^V.i
TriE Nabeow Way a^'d Ornnrt AVaym ."lilO
<'hrist's Mission on Eurth -\'tO
Iteturn of the. llecleem^'d "j41.
]\fv Hii^\BT'GARm:N ^42
Sti. DIES IN '*Tr-TK Hahf oi- Gou" 543
PublifiliM every other AYffhT^sday at 18 Concord Street, Brooklyn, X, Y.. IT, K. A., by
wociiAVOimi, truncnxijs &, mawvxx
Copfii-tiirrfi and rrojtri( tois Att(lrf:.'^s: JS Concord Ktrrct, iirooliUjn, A', r., C.B.A.
rLAYTON J. WOOnWOIiTn . . . Editor ItOBEtrrJ. JIARTtX . l!iisinwTs:^Ianaser
C. K. ^TEWAllT . . . , A'^sistant Editor WM. K. IU'I>(;iN(;,S , . St^t^'y ajiU Ti-eas.
FivK Ol.nts a Copt — J^ 1 .00 A ^kak Make Remittanc j-:s to THE GOf.OEy AGE
Foreign Orrrcps : Pritish 34 Cravpn Torr.TCP, Tjanrastor (Mate, London W. 2
Cftnadinn 270 JMin^lrts Street W., Toronto. Otunrio
Aintra{(iiii<rn 4'.tr> ('oliins Street. ]^lplbonrnp, AiiKfrjilia
Hoitth African C J-.e!fc Street, i~iipe Town. South Al'riift
Entered as sfrrond-tlapg matter at Brooklyn, X. Y., unUer the Act of Marth 3, 1ST9
Qhc Golden Age
sKonas
^ ?«lBai* IV
Brooklyn, N, Y., Wednesdaj, May 23, 1923
Nnmbfir 91
The Ends of the World
No, EEADER ! This is not a religious arti-
cle. We could make it one easily enough,
however. We could take for a text 1 Corinth-
ians 10 : 11 : "They are written for our admoni-
tion, upon whom the ends of the world are
come."" We could show that the Apostle must
be referring to ''time-worlds," because the
Scriptures speak of "the world that was/' "the
old world/' "this present evil world,"' "the world
io come" and the "world without end/' all of
which have to do with our earth ; and we could
call attention to the fact that he uses the word
"ends"' and not "'end/' a distinction which some
people have never noticed.
But in this article we are about to discuss the
literal ends of the literal world, not some con-
vulsion or convulsions which are forever to dis-
pose of this planet — for no such convulsions
will ever take place — but the only ends which a
whirling sphere can properly be said to have,
the top end and the bottom end ; in other words,
the arctic and antarctic regions.
The reason for writing this article at this
time is that the ice barriers at both ends of
the world are melting, the ice fields about the
antarctic continent are lessening; the Gf^ulf
Stream has recently torn a great hole one hun-
dred and thirty miles deep into the arctic ice
field, and the '''scientists'^ who do not believe
the Bible, and who therefore are unwise, are
trying hard to establish the Darwinian theory,
making monkeys of themselves in the effort to
explain unscientifically what the Bible explains
perfectly.
The true explanation of the polar ice-caps
is very simple. Wlien our first parents were
placed in Eden, the earth was swathed in a
band system of moisture similar to that which
now envelops Saturn. Such a thing as rain was
then unknown, "the Lord God had not caused
it to rain upon the earth, . . . but there went
up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole
face of the ground/' (Genesis 2:5,6) This
U
a
created a hothouse condition, in which the tem*
peratures in all parts of the earth were equal-
ized, a condition extremely favorable to plaat
and animal life, and the only possible explana-
tion of the abundant evidences of such life near
the poles.
When this hothouse canopy was broken in the
days of Noah, and descended npon the earth in
a torrent of water for forty days, then the sim
began to shine directly upon the equatorial
regions, making them exceedingly hot and
withdrawing the heat from the poles, where^
accordingly, the Hood took the form of a snow-
storm, piling the snow mountain deep. Masto- '^
dons, antelopes, and other habitants of souther? :i|
climes have been found embedded in the ice of ^
the polar regions with freshly eaten grass,' ||
undigested, frozen stiff in their stomachs. Some- :|
of these creatures were so well preserved, after I
4,400 years in this gigantic ice-box, that tiie
flesh was eaten when they were discovered,
7%e Polar Ice is Thawing
TTNITED STATES Consul Ifft, of BeriniJ/
^ Norway, in a report in the fall of 19^
states that the Arctic ocean is so appreciably
warmer that seals are retiring to recesses of
the polar ice-cap, far from the usual hunting,
grounds, ice masses are disappearing, glaciers'
are melting, and fish never before known so far
north are appearing in increasing quantities.
Doctor Hoel, geologist of the University of :
Norway, shortly before the publication of Con-
sul lift's report, returned from an expedition
which went as far north as 81 degrees, 29 min-
utes. This in itself is farther north than any
other exjjlorer of the arctic regions had gone
one hundred years ago. Doctor Hoel found that
there was scarcely any ice in the region which
he visited, that the Gulf Stream there was warfa
at a depth of two miles below the surface, an4
that well-known glaciers, formerly projectifig-^
great masses of ice into the sea, had disajh
r:^
■1
^m
516
V. QOLDEN AQE
Brookltit, K. 1|£
peared, leaving moraines of earth and stones.
The waters about Spitzbergen last summer
were twenty-three degrees Avarmer than ever
before known. (The coal mines of Spitzbergen,
far above the arctic circle, are now producing
coal for Enropean markets.)
Vast shoals of whitefish formerly found in
the waters about Spitzbergen have gone to
colder waters. Herrings and smelts, never
before seen so far north, have come with the
warmer waters. In some localities the Eskimos
are complaining that their clothing is too warm
for them.
The Arctic ocean is a great basin, deepest at
the pole. The warm waters of the Gulf Stream
and the Japan Current are flowing into the
basin north of Norway and through Bering
Strait; and the cold water is flowing out of the
basin on both sides of Greenland, down past
Labrador, and back into the Atlantic at the east
of Newfoundland. Explorers report from va-
rious points that the edge of the Arctic ocean
has of late been remarkably free from ice, and
it is evident the whole ocean is warming up.
The waters of the Arctic ocean are extremely
pure, shells being distinctly visible at great
depth.
The actual shrinkage of the icebelt in the
Arctic is estimated as one hundred and thirty
miles in twenty-five years. Thousands of obser-
vations, taken all over the northern part of the
world, show that the whole climate, winter and
summer, is one and three-tenths degrees warmer
now than in 1897, The Swiss, Alaskan, and
Himalayan glaciers are also shrinking, as well
as those of Greenland.
The coldest part of the north is not at the
north pole. The lowest temperature ever re-
corded in the central polar sea was sixty-three
degrees below zero, while it has been seventy
degrees below at points in North Dakota and
nearly that in New York state. The greatest
cold ever actually recognized on a thermometer
was ninety-three degrees below zero, at Verk-
hoyansk, Siberia.
Thawing Assists Exploration
THE arctic circle is 8,640 miles long, more than
a third as long as the equator, and is every-
where 1,408 miles from the north pole. Norway
and Alaska each project three hundred miles
Into the Arctic ocean; Siberia about the same,
except in one place where it projects about sm^
hundred miles; while Greenland and some ^t^
the islands to the north of Canada project niBi^||
hundred miles into it This leaves the norfS-S
pole, as far as known, in the center of an oc(
at least one thousand miles in diameter, and
present one of the most difficult points on titafij
earth's surface to reach.
During the period of arctic exploration twij^S
hundred ships and four thousand lives h^l^'^^
been lost in arctic waters and $100,000,000 h^vi^;..^
been expended on the voyages. The following ir>:ff
a list of the points farthest north reached \^%
various explorers, and shows how slow was tte ;
progress until recent years, when the ice begaa^ .
to thaw out: .—
Date
1607
1773
1806
1827
1875
1884
Apr, 7,1895
Apr, 35, 1900
Apr. 31, 1906
Apr. G; 1909
Explorer Degrees, Minutes WAm
and and Seconds of front
Expedition North Latitude jN. Pole' .-^
80*>
81**
82«
Phipps
Scoresby
Parry
Markham and Pair
(Xares) 83«
Lockwood (Greeley) 83*'
Hansen 86°
Cagni (Abnizzi) m""
Peary 87*
Peary 90<*
33'
48'
\%'
50'
42'
^0' 26"
24'
34'
6'
667
687 .i
503
463;
4^
a
After Peary's seventh arctic expedition, m;:|
which he ventured far ont upon the polar seii^,.^
and came -^athin 201 miles of reaching the pol^- -ij
it was freely predicted that tio one would ev€*^f^^
be able to reach it; for it was by the baresriS^
margin that he and his party regained IW-:^
northern edge of Greenland. However, threi^^g
years later he achieved the ambition of all axifi^^
tic explorers for three hundred years, his su^^
cess being due to the fact that he had a practicaJS^
plan, made the most elaborate preparationiif^^^
and accommodated himself to Eskimo condfc^
tions.
When within about one hundred miles of tiws^^
pole Peary turned back Captain Barrett, ol^
Newfoundland. For this act a swift retributiai|:g*"
followed. Another party, Dr. Frederidc Co^^
reaching civihzation two weeks ahead of Pearf|,
boldly announced that he had reached the polfel
by a lone one-man dash. This man, comefe|^
by reporters, hired two old sea-captains t^^
yUT 23, 1923
The QOLDElSl AQE
BIT
manufacture evidence for him. But he failed
to pay them promptly, and they exposed Ms
whole plan. Dr. Cook succeeded for a time in
deceiving the Danish Grovernment, and virtually
the whole world. Peary died broken-hearted
and unpopular; but there is no doubt that he
really accomplished what thus far no other man
has achieved. A statue at Washington has
recently been unveiled in his honor.
Amundsen the Ambitious
ONE of the most ambitious and successful of
all arctic and antarctic explorers is Cap-
tain Koald Amundsen. In 1903-1906 he sailed a
vessel through the famous Northwest Passage
from the south of Greenland to Nome, Alaska,
a trip made for the first time by McClure in
1850-1853. On this trip he revisited the mag-
netic pole, lj400 miles north of Winnipeg and
1,200 miles south of the north pole, discovered
by Parry in 1820.
In 1910-1912 Captain Amundsen sailed in the
'^Fram" (the ship made famous by Nansen in
his arctic expedition of 1895), went down to the
antarctic, sailed clear around the antarctic con-
tinent, landed on the edge of Ross Sea, and
made a sudden dash for the south pole, which
he reached on December 14, 1911, a month ahead
of the ill-fated Scott expedition.
In 1918, following the route opened up by
Nordenskiold in 1878-1879, Captain Amundsen
traversed the Northeast Passage from the
northern part of Norway to Nome, Alaska,
where his ship, the Maude, arrived in 1920.
Thus he has the unique distinction of having
circumnavigated the antarctic continent and the
arctic ocean, as well as having been the first to
visit the south pole. It would seem that this
would be sufficient to suit the ambitions of any
man, but a look at his picture explains it all.
He has the eagle-shaped nose that turns back
at no obstacle and that is out to win or die !
The task that is now engaging Captain
Amundsen's time and energies is the prepara-
tion for a flight by aeroplane from Point Bar-
row, Alaska, via the north pole, to West Spitz-
bergen. This expedition is financed by the
Norwegian Government. He has taken two
planes with Mm; the flight, 1,950 miles, will
begin some time this season. Experienced
aviators and explorers think he has about one
chance in sis of escaping with his life, on
account of the heavy fogs which hover above
stretches of water at a Ioav altitude, the rough-
ness of the ice for landing purposes, and tiie
length of the flight However, Amundsen is a
careful man, always studying arrangements for
supplies far ahead; he may possibly succeed.
Meantime, the arctic is warming up more
and more every year, wireless has made com-
munication easy, the Northwest Passage has
become a reality and will in time be a much-
traveled route. Even now, if the necks of Mel-
ville and Boothia peninsulas were canalized,.
there would be almost a straight channel from
Hudson Strait to the north shore of Alaska;
and by the time the canals could be cut, the
route could probably be used every smnmer for
trade between England and North Pacific ocean
points, cutting down the present journey by
several thousand miles.
Stefansson the Enthusiastic
AN ENTHUSIAST respecting the countries
-^^ that lie to the north of the Canadian main-
land is the explorer Vilhjalmar Stefansson,
sent out in 1908 and again in 1913 by the Cana-
dian Grovernment. The last time he went out,
he was gone five years; and when he returned
came back with maps of 100,000 square miles of
land and sea hitherto marked "Unknown" on
the maps. One of his discoveries was an island
almost as large as England that other explorers
had overlooked in their wanderings to and fro
over the top of the world. This island, Wrangell
Island, seems to be well named; for when Ste-
fansson returned, claiming the island on behalf
of the British Empire, American government
officials claimed the same island on the ground
that it was taken possession of by American
official explorers in 1881.
Mr. Stefansson declares that the arctic re-
gions are in reality a boundless stock range,
capable of raising herds that will feed the
world. This stock — the reindeer, caribou, and
musk ox— finds abundance of food on the tun-
dras, or between them, and needs neither bam«
nor haystacks. He demonstrated his faith by
his works, his expedition having lived off the
country, instead of taking along enough food
to last until his return to the base from which
he started.
As to the snowfall, Mr. Stefansson states that
in the northern part of Alaska and Canad* :
m
The QOLDEN AQE
BaoasLTH, JT.^J^^
along the ed^e of the Arctic oceaiij the snowfall
is so lijti^ht that if one scattered one hundred
Avalnuts on the ground in the autiimn one would
be able to count ninety of them sticking out of the
snow at any time during the winter. This being
the' case, if the Eskimos living in those parts
really want to see some snow, they had better
come down into the United States. During this
last winter we have had five months of sleigh-
ing in New York state and parts of Pennsyl-
vania, with the snow over the tops of the fences
in many places. On April 1st, 1923, at Eome,
N. Y., the temperature was eight degrees below
zero. Some sixteen years ago, at Tamarack, in
the Sierra Nevada mountains of California,
there was a snowrall of seventy-four feet. But
nobody wishes the Eskimos such hard luck as
to have to face' such a snowstorm as that. May-
be they could not endure it. The reason why
the Californians stand it is because they must.
As to the weather, Mr. Stefansson says that
in tlie Klondike gold nish more prospectors
died of summer sunstroke at Dawson than i)er-
ished of winter cold; and that the coldest tem-
perature ever recorded at Point Barrow, the
northernmost point of Alaska, is fourteen de-
grees less than has been recorded at Havre,
Montana, on the main line of the Great North-
ern Bailway. He tliinks the American School
Geography the most widely read bit of fiction
in the United States.
As to natural resources, Mr. Stefansson says
that he found fertile valleys filled with all sorts
of life at points far above the arctic circle. He
mentions that on Banks Island, four hundred
miles north of the arctic circle, he counted 250
specimens of vegetation ; and that on the north-
ern shore of Alaska, 200 miles north of the
arctic circle, there were 750 specimens of vege-
tation, Avith a summer temperature occasionally
running higher than 100 in the shade.
Mr. Stefansson reports discoveries of coal,
oil, etc.; and on his return to Vancouver, B. C,
incorporated in that city an Exploration and
Development Company which will endeavor to
reali/G on some of his discoveries. He thinks
that within a decade or two tine whole northern
territory will be crossed and recrossed by a
network of aviation routes, that ^reat numbers
of little-known and supposedly uninhabited
islands will become the homes of prosperous,
contented, and happy men and women.
The MacMillan Expedition
IT DOES not fall to the lot of every arctif ;
explorer to be successful; and it is no dis- ;
credit to Captain Donald B. MacMillan, who
started out in 1921 to circumnavigate Bafl5n\
Land, that he failed to reach the Fury and
Heela Strait, the narrow, and therefore" fre-
quently ice-bound, gate that has closed the
Northw-est Passage and closed life itself to so
many brave exi^iorers of the past.
But Captain MacMillan carried on for ten
months an uninterrupted observation of terres-
trial magnetism, took meteorological and tidal
observations, counted 121 days of sunlight and
thirteen days of moonlight north of the arctie
circle, and reported 770 varieties of flow^ers in
the same latitude. This is all well worth while.
He was greatly impressed with the clearness of
the arctic air, which often causes travelers to
attempt to accomplish between breakfast and
supper journeys which require three days.
Mirages, also, are frequent, due to unequal
strata of temperatures in the air.
Captain MacMillan found in Labrador the
same terrible conditions among the Eskimos as
we have mentioned in a recent article on Alaska*
Whole towns of Eskimos were wiped out by
influenza and their bodies eaten by dogs. At
Hebron the discoverers of the village fought
oif the dogs with firearms, knives, and oars, and
put them to flight only after a desperate battle.
In some towns there were survivors ; in other*
not one person remained alive. In one instance
a faithful pet dog defended a little child from
the pack of wild dogs until the little one wa»
rescued.
The missionaries in this district buried 121
of these influenza victims in one hole thirty 4wa
feet square and six feet deep. Dozens of others
were taken to the edge of the ice and jdropped
into the sea. In one village the mangled remains..
were gathered in one huge pile near the centet
of the village, oil was poured upon the pile,
matches were applied, and a huge funeral pyre
closed the ghastly story. Captain MacMillan'*
full story was known before his return to dvi*
lization, having been sent by wireless. v
Arctic explorers have some weird experieneeSfr
In the fall of 1919 fourteen sailors in an arG^#;
expedition barely saved their lives when \}m^
ship was wrecked on a reef in Hudson Bay*
They rowed fifty miles against time and throt^jig
Klt 23« 192S
The QOLDEJ^ AQE
m
a heavy gale, reacMng a returning fur-trading
vessel just in time.
In the fall of 1921 an arctic explorer sailed
into Nome from the frozen north and tried to
enlist in the World War to fight on the side of
France, not knowing that the war had then been
over for more than three years. Captain Ber-
nard of the latter city is planning an eastward
trip through the Northwest Passage during the
coming season.
Greenland— Iceland— Norway
THESE three countries are all connected, in
the sense that they were settled by persons
who speak the Danish language, descendants of
the old^^ikings. Greenland is oddly named ; the
largest island in the world (ten times larger
than the State of Pennsylvania), granite in for-
mation, it is covered with an ice-eap hundreds
of feet deep, deposited at the time of the flood.
(In summer Greenland does get green on the
edges, in certain places.)
We know that Greenland's ice-cap came sud-
denly; for there have been dug up there the
fossil remains of palms, breadfruit trees, cinna-
mon trees, giant sequoias, climbing vines, pop-
lars, willows, eucalyptus, and magnolias, show-
ing that there was once a tropical climate where
now is located one of the world's greatest re-
frigerators. Near the eastern shore of Advent
Bay, Greenland, there are coal deposits of great
extent and superior quality. From its vast ice-
sheet come the icebergs that float down into
BaiSn Bay and Davis Strait every spring.
This year, on account of the rapid warming
of the Arctic ocean by the Gulf Stream, the
Greenland climate has been the warmest known ;
and as early as the middle of March more bergs
had broken loose and come sailing down into
the track of Atlantic ocean-liners than have
been known in any year since the Titanic went
down in the spring of 1912, with a loss of 1,500
lives.
In the summer of 1922, in the thawing out of
a mass of ice on the eastern coast of Greenland,
a man was found, clad in armor of the eighth
or ninth century, grasping a spear in one hand
and a shield in the other, and wearing a helmet.
The body, which had doubtless been preserved
in the ice for at least a thousand years, was
embalmed and taken to Copenhagen, Denmark.
Iceland is also misnamed. Although it touches
the arctic circle it has a warm, pleasant climate
in summer, and is a healthful place of residency
the year around. Europeans are finding it a
pleasant summer resort and are visiting i^t in
increasing numbers every year. The climate at
sea level is about the same as that of Scotland.
In some winter seasons the temperature at sea
level never Calls to zero; and it is fifteen de-
grees below zero at New York city more fre-
quently than it is at Reykjavik, the capital of
Iceland.
There are but two places in the world where
railways run to points north of the arctic circle.
One of these is a line which runs from a point
on the Gulf of Bothnia in Sweden to Afoten
fiord on the coast of Norway, a tourist line in
the sunomer and an ore line all the year. The
engineer blows his whistle as the train crosses
the arctic circle. The second line is about seven
hundred miles long, straight north from Petro-
grad to Kola on the Arctic ocean; the last two
hundred miles of this distance is north of the
arctic circle,
Siberia and Canada
npHlS subhead should logically be "Siberia,
-*- Alaska and Canada^^ ; but having so recently
discussed Alaska it cannot be treated here, more
than to say that there is now in operation in
Alaska, within 175 miles of the arctic circle, a
flour mill which supplies local needs and obtains
its wheat from crops grown in the neighbor-
hood, crops which mature in ninety days from
the time they arc planted.
Siberia, coldest spot in the north, is gradually
thawing out. An interesting proof that this is
so is that of the mammoth, uncovered near
Khabarovsk, with flesh so fresh and well-pre-
served that the natives ate it. This flesh had
remained frozen solid since the days of Noah,
when the great snowstorm overtook the giant
creature.
The soil in the vicinity of Toronto, Canada,
shows the gradual warming up of the northern
regions since the flood. Several feet down theire
are the stumps of tropical trees, osage oranges,
and pawpaws; above are the bones of musk
oxen, now found a thousand miles to the north.
Northern Canada will yet be a gre^t treasi^e
house. Without doubt it has great coal and oil
deposits in addition to those already discovered =
at Fort Norman and elsewhere.
i^M
.:^>
6S0
^ QOLDEN AQE
BE0OKX,Ttt:
If, lC%
Fort Norman is far down the Mackenzie
river, in latitude 65 degrees northj very near to
the arctic circle. Reports of oil discoveries there
have cansed a rush in that direction, with pros-
pects of an air service to help out the transpor-
tation, now confined to many hundreds of miles
navigation by slow river boats. Fort Norman
is at the outlet of the Great Bear Lake. Look
it up in the old geography.
Eeports have several times drifted in to ci\a-
lization of the discovery^ somewhere to the west
of Fort Norman, of a valley four miles wide
fed by hot springs, which has a summer climate
the year around. This valley it is claimed is
very fertile and is swarming with ge^se, cari-
bou, deer, and pheasants. Its development has
been retarded by the World War, but is now
about to be undertaken.
Before the flood there was timber all over
the northeini end of the world. Forests of fossil
trees, with the slumps still standing, have been
found in areas where now there is no limber,
showing the great change which the flood pro-
duced. In the treeless areas there is tundra
everywhere, a species of reindeer moss capable
of supporting millions of these hardy creatures.
The plants peculiar to the frigid zone have
roots which are as long and penetrate as far
horizontally as in more temperate climates, but
the dry winter winds stunt the limbs. In sum-
mer the surface thaws out to the depth of two
or three feet, but beneath is said to be frozen
to a depth of two hundred to three hundred feet.
Of flesh foods in the far north fat reindeer is
said to be the best. Next to the fat reindeer is
the wolf, whose meat is lean, streaked with fat
and has the flavor of fine lamb. There are many
kinds of fish-eating animals and birds in the
arctic regions. The polar bear may truthfully
be said to make his living more on the sea than
on the land.
Notes on the Eskimos
SCATTERED the most widely of any peoples,
and living in a climate which varies from
intense cold in winter to intense heat in summer,
the Eskimos manage to make the best of their
environment. In the period of midwinter
darkness they take long journeys to visit their
friends, and on arrival have a good time sing-
ing, dancing, and story-telling. It is said that
an Eskimo laughs as much in a month as a
white man does in a year. In the summer the
long sunlight periods take away all sense of
time ; and the people eat when they are hungry;
and sleep when they wish, without reference t6.
what elsewhere are the hours of the night.
The Eskimos are said to be fragrant, espe-
cially in the summer time, but it is claimed that;
this fragrance is not exactly that of new-mowii
hay. The reason may be that the only use tlie
Eskimos make of water is for drinking pur-
poses, it never seeming to have occurred to
them that water would be as good for the out-
side of their bodies as for the inside. This is
not true of all Eskimo tribes, however ; in some
districts they are now beginning to use soap-Hi
small quantities.
The food of the Eskimos is almost entirely
flesh food. In the north of Greenland the <Met
has been exclusively meat for at least a thou-
sand years. About fifty percent of the food has
been eaten raw, and much of it in a putrid con-
dition. Food experts who adhere strictly to a
vegetarian diet are advised to remain away
from North Greenland.
Captain Joseph Bernard, of the John Wana*
makei;^. Expedition to the Eskimos, who makeg
his headquarters at Nome, Alaska, and is said
to have covered more mileage in the arctic tha»
any other man living, and who is about to
undertake an eastAvard trip through the famous
Northwest Passage, has been making anthro-
pological collections among the Eskimos for
twenty seasons. Three thousand of his speci-
mens have been forwarded to the University of
Pennsylvania. He has found evidence which
seems to prove conclusively that the Eskimos
all came from northern Siberia.
He found the northern Alaskan Eskimos,
courageous and independent. During the influ-
enza epidemic, far down each trail a man was-
stationed with a gun, who turned back every
man, whether white or Eskimo, who tried to.
enter the country, and thus kept the disease
from invading the north coast. These north.
coast Eskimos have been under the influence of
Protestant missionaries; they are considered
brave and trustworthy. They are reported a»
rapidly dying off, consumption making great
inroads among them.
According to '"The New Standard Diction-
ary," Robert E, Peary in '^The North Pole,**
page 49, gives the following bit of information ,
regarding the origin of the Eskimos :
-:g
■ ;^
i
;^-V^
laT 23, 1923
T)« qOLDEN AQE
mt
m
%
r
fe"
f
I-:
fi.
"There is a tlioorv, first advanced by Sir Clements
Markham . . . that the Jiskimos are the remnants of
an ancient Siberian tribe, the Onkiion . . . driven out
... by the fierce waves of Tartar invasion in the
Middle Ages. ... I am inclined to believe in the truth
■of this theory for the following reasons: Some of the
Eskimos are of a distinctly Mongolian type^ and they
display many Oriental characteristics. . . . There ie a
strong resemblance between their stone houses and the
ruins of the houses found in Siberia. As a general rule
the Eskimos are short in stature^ as are the Chinese and
Japanese. . . . The women are short and phimp. They
all have powerful torsos, but their legs are rather slen-
der."
Antarctic Exploration
MUCH more attention has been paid to the
arctic than to the antarctic because the
explorers of both regions have chiefly come
from the north temperate zone, because of the
efforts to find a northwest passage, because
there is human life to the very edges of the
Arctic ocean, and because there is in the arctic
a much greater variety of bird and animal life*
In a general way the top of the world is an
ocean, and the bottom of the \YOrld is a conti-
nent. From whatever direction ships approach
the south pole, they encounter floes ol' pack ice,
fiat-topped, with perpendicular wall(^% and often
roeasuring many miles in Avidth and length, and
are stopped finally by ice-capiJed land.
Access to the north pole Avas gained from the
Atlantic ocean side of the pole, but access to the
south pole was gained from the Pacific side, and
these seem to be the natural channels of ap-
proach. The Arctic ocean is open to the Atlan-
tic and^ except for Bering Strait, is closed to
the Pacific, The Antarctic continent is at pres-
ent seemingly unapproachable except from one
direction; namely, from Eoss Sea, which lies
straight south of New Zealand.
In 1773 Captain Cook sailed out of Cape
Town^ and wnthin the next three years sailed
around Antarctica, touchin^^- the continejit at
four jxjints, three of them within the antarctic
circle; but apparently he Avas unable to effect a
landing anywhere. In 1842 Captain Ross, the
discoverer of Koss Sea, sailed about three hun-
dred miles along the face of the continental ice-
wall, but at that time it was ever}^vhere so high
and steep that a landing Avas deenifd inixjos-
fiible. Since then conditions have made landings
iwssible, and it was from the opposite ends of
this three-hundred-mile journey that the two
successful expeditions to the south pole setOFt^/
Serious attempts to reach the south pole mny
be said to have begun with Sir Ernest Shaelde-
ton's expedition of 1907-1909, which reacted
within ninety-seven miles of the pole. Three
magnificent efforts were his. He was with 1^e
successful but ill-fated Scott exi>edition in 1912;
and he died and was buried on South Georgia
Island, the nearest approach to the antarctic
continent on the Atlantic side, on his third
exploration trip, at the close of the year 1921,
Amundsen and Scott
IN HIS discovery of the south pole Captain
Boald Amundsen came into Boss Sea from
the Avest, via the Cape of Good Hope, in 1910,
and left for the east, Ada Cape Horn, in 1912,
He started out from Europe with the avowed
intention of, if possible, beating Captain Scott
in reaching the south pole, the announcement
of the iatter's intended trip having been already
made. It Avas thus a race for the south pole,
Avidely noted as such in the newspapers of the
time. Captain Amundsen reached the south
pole on December 14, 1911, remaining there four
clays. It is located on a plateaii 10,260 feet
above sea level On the route from Boss Sea to
and from the pole Captain Amundsen and party
passed betAvecn tAvo mountains each 16,000 feet
in height, on a glacier which separated the two.
On the way they experienced the terrible winds
and bitterly cold Aveather for which the antarc-
tic continent is famous.
Captain Scott's expedition Avas a success, in
many respects a success of the highest kind;
but he did not reach the pole until thirty days
al'tor x\mundsen had departed- On his arrival
at the pole he found the proof that Amundsen
had been th(^re. This was a very great disap-
pointment; for his expedition was even then
short of fuel oil, a thing upon which the life of
every man in the party depended. There were •
f[ve in the Scott party of discovery; they were
fro/en to death one by one on the return trip,
their bodies being found by the searching party
six months later under command of Captain
Atkinson.
The writer recently saw Captain Scoffs diary
in the British Museum, the journal wherein he
bravely but patlietically describes his disap-
pointment on reaching the pole, the deaths of ^
n- QOLDEN AQB
BaoosxTN. M. Xm
his companions, and finally the calm announce-
ment that he, too, was about to freeze to death,
his fuel having become exhausted and his hand
no longer able to write because of the intense
cold.
One of his party, showing the courage and
the real greatness that marks the Scott trip as
-a success, when he knew that there ^vas not fnel
enough to provide for so many as the party
contained, excused himself and deliberately
^Vent out for a walk^' with the temperature
some fifty or sixty degrees below zero, knoMdng
when he started out that he was going out to
freeze to death, but in the hope that thereby
some of the rest of the party might be able to
fight their way back to the ship. His body was
found also. On their way to the pole the Scott
party passed Mount Marldiam, 15,100 feet high.
The Antarctic Continent
IT IS too early, by perhaps a hundred years
or so, to give any description of the antarc-
tic continent. The most that can be said about
it is that its general outlines are now fairly
well known. It is conjectured that Alexander
Land, Victoria Land, Graham Land, Enderby
Land, and other lands sighted by explorers,
represent the borders of the continent ; and that
its area is approximately four million square
miles, or about two thousand miles in diameter.
The high mountain peaks and volcanoes, the
names of several of which are known, and their
heights measured, tend to establish the conti-
nental theory, although there arc vast areas
within the antarctic circle which have never
been visited by man.
Climatic conditions there at present are ex-
tremely severe, although the ice is melting on
each side of the continent at the rate of a mile
a year ; and when the Lord gets ready to turn
some warm current against it, the rate of melt-
ing will be greatly increased. The antarctic
continent will not be inhabited and developed
ntiUl some time after the arctic regions, for the
"Oh, a happy time is coming
By the prophets once foretold I
It is promised ia the Bible;
It ^vas sung by baids of old.
Lo^ the morning light is breaking,
And the day is drawing nigh.
Yes, a glorious time is coming soon;
We shall hail it bye and bye.
reason that its elevations are higher and that
it has its winter at a time when the earth is
three million miles farther from the sun thsgi
when it is winter at the north pole. The ice-
covered land areas, the great ice-floes, and the
heavy fogs all unite in producing extreme cold-
Even in summer the mean temperature is
slightly below freezing, so that, to all intent^'
and purposes, there is now resting on the ant-
arctic continent virtually ail the snow that fell
there at the time of the flood and that has
fallen since. This must all melt before normal
conditions will maintain, and may take several
hundred years, or a hundred at least.
There are no human beings in Antarctica; a
very few explorers have ever survived a winter
there. There are numerous varieties of whales,
thirteen species of seals, eleven species of fish,
most of them new to science, great numbers of
penguins, and eight other kinds of birds, with
some insects, mosses, lichens, and grasses. The
existence of land animals is doubted, although
it seems to be implied in dispatches from the
Cope expedition, now in the antarctic, regard-
ing furs. It may be that the furs referred to
are sealskins. The Cope dispatches refer to
discoveries of oils and minerals, all of which
coincides with our knowledge that at the time-
of the flood the whole earth was rich in vege-
tation.
Wo have often wondered why the so-called-
^*'scientists" waste their time and fill the news- ■
paj)ers with drivel as to how the earth a few
million years ago was tipped around in such^ ■
way that the present equator was at the poles
and the poles were where our equator now is."
How much more it would be to their credit if :
these wise men would read, ponder and accept-
the sane, sensible explanation of the present
condition of the polar regions as contained in ■
the first chapter of the Sixth Volume of PastoJF'j
Russeirs "Studies in the Scriptures.'''' They;:"
must come to the truth eventually ; and if evenv^
tually, why not now? ^
^*'0h, the happy time is coining
When the cry of war shall cease,
And the standard of the nations
Be the olive bxanch of peace I
Underneath his vine and fig tree
Man shall never be afraid^
In the glorious time that's coming soon
In iU calm and quiet. shade."
ji^is^
Impressions of Britain— In Ten Parts
Two days were set aside for a visit to the
north of Ireland. The irip was looked for-
ward to with gr(*at interi'st, partly because at
that time it ^vas supposed to be unsafe. The
ship from Liverpool to Belfast was supposed
to sail at 10:00 p.m., and reach destination
next morning; hut it was held up by iogj and
did not get out of the Mersey until 5 : 00 a. no.
"'The Island of Sorrows" presented anything
but a sorrowful appearance \rhen the beautiful
shores in the nei^iiborhood of Donaghadee first
came into view, about 1:00 p.m. Though it
was late in Novembt^r, the hillsides were bril-
liantly green WTth the verdure for which the
Emerald Isle is famous.
Ireland is more moist than Great Britain
proper, and its temperature is still more moder-
ate. In Manter it rarely falls below 40 degrees
Fahrenheit, and in summer the hottest is about
62. The gardens produce until Christmas. In
Belfast, on November 17th, sweet peas were
growing in profusion out of doors, as were also
thousands of young lettuce plants, unprotected.
Chrysanthemums also grow^ out of doors j and
open plumbing is exposed without any fear of
freezing. The frequent and prolonged rains or
mists sometimes cause the loss of harvests. On
account of the fact that the changes in tempera-
ture are not extreme, some boys and girls go
barefooted late in the year, possibly all winter
(but their feet did look blue with cold).
Belfast the Militant
IRELAND is a garden spot of the earth. It
does have some bogs, and it does have some
mountains ; but for all that, it is estimated that
about four-fifths of the island are tillable, being
mostly a rich, deep loam. It is particularly
beautiful in the neighborhood of Belfast, need-
ing only the proper administration of proper
laws to convert it into a paradise. An item of
interest to a stranger is to see the one-honsc
market carts, hundreds of them, all painted the
same rich salmon color. Apparently the farm-
ers make it a rule to keep their carts freshly
painted.
Eesidents of Belfast are grieved at the
conditions which prevailed there last summer.
They acknowledge that both Catholics and
Protestants are to blame for the reign of terror ;
and they are in fear of a recurrence of the
murders, fires, and bombing outrages which
(Fart X)
were for weeks visited in swift suecessionj alter-
nately, by one side against the other. In No-
vember the city had become quiet, although iu
that same month sixteen of the citizens were
publicly flogged for carrying concealed weapons.
The American was walking with a friend from
the Post Office to the hall in which the lecture
was to be given. It was shortly after dark; the
Avay was doAvn a rather dimly lighted street;
half Avay down the block four men were stand-
ing in a group; on near approach they proved
to be armed guards, jealously watching for the
least intrusion upon the peace of the city.
As the American approached the party, he
suddenly remembered that it is not considered
healthy to have your hands in your pockets
when walking through a district that is under
martial law. He removed his hands from his
overcoat pockets; as he did so, the muzzle of
one of the rifles instantly came down, merely to
make sure. If there had been a weapon in the
American's hands, he would probably have been
■ turned into a colander in less than a minute.
The next day the American was riding
through the streets in an automobile. The party
overtook a squad of four soldiers patrolling one
of the main thoroughfares in a motor lorry.
There were four pairs of sharp eyes scrutiniz-
ing everything within sight. The automobile
overtook the lorry and passed it. The Ameri-
can had his hands crossed in his lap. One of
the iJTuns cam{^ down so as to make sure there
was nothing hidden under the crossed hands.
Ulster a Storm Center
OUR readers all know that Ulster is one of
the storm centers of the world. It is a
Protestant stronghold in what is, taken as a
whole, the most pronouncedly Eoman Catholic
country of northern Europe. Chalked on a w^all
near the city in letters two feet high were the
words, '*No Surrender." Asked what it meant,
a citizen replied that it is Ulster's battlecry; it
will never surrender to Koman Catholic dom-
ination, no matter what happens.
The Ulster people are aggressive and deter-
mined in a manner and to a degree not found
and not required elsewhere. Pastor EusselFs
ancestors came from Ulster; more than half of
all tlie American presidents have had Ulster
ancestry ; the Mayflower was built in Ulster.
Tradition has it that the first invaders from
-m
9S9
tzi
The QOLDEN AQE
BUOOSXiTN, K» X«
Scotland agreed that whoever would be first
ashore should be made king. As the beach was
neared, a man of iron nerve drew his broadaxe,
cut his left hand off and threw it ashore before
any man conld land. He was given the rnler-
ship which he coveted. The incident is char-
acteristic of Ulster, If looking for trouble and
in doubt w^here to find it, our advice is that you
go to Ulster and try to start something.
A sample of Ulster's nervous condition may
be seen in the experiences of a Unitarian who
was distributing tracts in Belfast, in October,
in front of a Presbyterian church door. Now it
happens that the Presbyterian church is the
backbone of Protestantism in Ulster, and any
attack upon its teachings is likely to be con-
strued in the nature of an attack upon Protes-
tantism, and therefore upon militant Ulster
itself. Although the man stoutly denied that
he had given provocation or made himself ob-
jectionable in any way he was knocked down,
kicked wMle down, and seriously injured by
those whom he was trying to reach with his
message.
In the same city only a few weeks previously
a group of armed men entered a cooper shop.
Each employe was asked the simple question,
"Catholic OT Protestant?'' Four answered
*Trotestant," and were shot and killed instantly
in their tracks. Every such attack was repaid
by something in kind.
Winston Churchill, Colonial Secretary of the
British Empire, charged that the disorders in
Ulster were due to the organization there of
two divisions of the Irish Republican army and
the continuous efforts of these men to break
down the Ulster government and bring it under
Dublin rule.
Ireland Being Destroyed
THE perplexing and distressing political and
religious problems of Ireland are destroy-
ing it. Even Belfast, the largest and most pros-
perous city, feels the strain to a great degree.
Belfast has the largest linen miU in the world,
the largest shipyards (all the ships of the White
Star line are built there), the largest tobacco
factory, and in two other respects is said to
stand at the front of the world's cities.
But Ireland as a whole is on the down grade.
In 1841 the jiopulation was 8,196,597. Seventy
years later it was reduced to about half, or only
4,390,219. In 1860 there were twice as many
boats and twice as many hands engaged in the
fishing industries of Ireland as there were fifty
years later. In 1868 there were 4,000 employed
in the cotton industry; forty years later the
number thus employed was but 800.
Where have all these people gone? Come
over to America, and we will show you. They
are here by the millions; and through their
peculiar training in polities and religion, ob-
tained in Ireland itself, they are running the
country, even though greatly in the minority.
It is estimated that the Irish population of
the United States, including those with Irish.
grandparents and great-grandparents, is nearly
double that of the mother country.
The thing that has brought Ireland to where
it is, is misrule — the attempt to force the politi-
cal and religious ideals of one people upon
another. And in this instance the attempt at
coercion was made upon a people that are sin-
gularly hard to coerce. Oddly enough, the
natives of Ulster do not like the English; and
still more oddly, they have no more use for
Americans than they have for the English.
It is not generally known that as early as the
sixth century Ireland was recognized as the
seat of Western learning, from which mission-
aries of the Christian faith were sent out all
over Europe. For three centuries thereafter
the Irish were considered the wisest men in
Europe. The Irish people know these things;
they know that their kings were once wise and
powerful men, and that the people were happy
and contented, a thing they have not been since
the only English pope, x\drian lY, sat on the
Papal throne.
To be sure, Ireland had some troubles during
those centuries. What country had not? But it
was unusually free from the struggles in which
the rest of Europe was embroiled. There was
an invasion of Ireland by the ISTorwegians and
Danes toward the close of the eighth century,
but the Irish people absorbed their invaders-
made Irishmen of them. The Norwegians were
distinguished as Findgaill (white strangers)^
and the Danes as Dubgaill (black strangers),
names which survive in Fingall and MaoDott-
gall or MacDowell. The prefix ^"Mac" means
"son of" and the prefix ''O'' means '^grandson of.**
Mat 23, 1923
^ QOLDEN AQE
ms
Where the Trouble Began
THE troubles of Ireland beg<an when Nicholas
Breakspear of St. Albans, England, was
elected to the popedom. He entered into a polit-
ical deal with Henry II of P]ngland, whereby
the latter Avas authorized to invade Ireland and
take possession of it, although it was at the
time a wholly Catholic country. The invasion
itself took place in 1155; and there began the
long period of confiscation of land^f, and the
attempt to wrest from an entire people their
hereditary rights, which has marked Ireland's
history for centuries.
In the reign of Edward III, 1327-1377 A, D.,
the Kilkenny Act was passed, forbidding inter-
marriage between English and Irish, forbidding
the use of the Irish language, and forbidding
the assumption of Irish names by persons of
English blood. This Act inevitably led to great
bitterness of feeling.
At the beginning of the sixteenth century the
greater part of the island still remained nncon-
qnered by the English; but in 1603 the work
begun four hundred and fifty years earlier was
completed, and within the next twenty-five
years 1,400,000 acres of Irish land were taken
away from their ow^ners and distributed among
English colonists. The hatred engendered by
these robberies is in the bldod of the Irish
people to this day. One of the black spots of
history is the rapacity and greed exercised by
those in power, be they governments or indi-
viduals. A sense of justice for others in weaker
stations of life has been sadly wanting.
In 1649 the island revolted from British rule ;
and Cromw^cll, the lord lieutenant of the terri-
tory, with great cruelty subdued it in nine
months. All the possessions of Catholics w^ere
confiscated, 20,000 Irish were sold as slaves in
America and the West Indies, and 40,000 more
found relief from slavery only by enlisting in
the service of foreign rulers
Forty years later, in the reign of William
III and his successor, laws were enacted making
it a crime for Catholics to teach or to have
their children taught by Catholics, or even to
send them abroad where they would be educated
in Catholic schools. These laws, which remained
in force for a hundred years, resulted in great
illiteracy among the Catholics and intensified
their hatred of English rule.
A Century of Horrors
rpHROUGHOUT the century succeeding iM
■^ reign of William III, oppression followed
oppression. All Irish, regardless of faith, were
required to pay tithes for the support of the
Church of England; penal laws were passed
against those who professed the Catholic relig^-
ion ; priests were forbidden to travel outside of
the county in which they lived; no Catholic
could hold office, or acquire landed property, or
marry a Protestant, The absentee landlords
lived in England. They toiled not, neither did
they spin. If a tenant made improvements they
raised his rent; if he refused to pay he was
evicted. The natural result of these unjust
practices and law^s was that secret societies
were fo7*med and an underground method of
devising ways and means to get along was put
into effect, which is ruining the country at this
very day. During the American Revolution, and
from that time until now, the Irish have been
allowed to own landed property, to erect
schools, and to observe their own religion.
With the progressive enlightemnent of the
nineteenth and twentieth centuries the laws
aifecting Ireland have become less rigorous in
some respects ; and yet some very unjust regiB^
lations have been made. For example, at the
behest of English woolen manufacturers a law
was x^assed forbidding the sale of Irish woolens
abroad and their sale in England only upon the
payment of an excessive duty. The direct ob-
ject and effect of this law was the killing of
the Irish w^oolen trade.
The organic '"union" of Ireland with England
M^as accomplished by chicanery. In the year
1800 a bribery fund of $8,000,000 was used in
buying up the rotten boroughs which had a
majority of seats in the Irish House of Com-
mons. On May 26th of that year the Act pro-
viding for the legislative union of the two /
countries was passed; and the Irish parliament
thus legislated itself out of existence.
In the year 1903 a great and earnest attempt
w^as made to undo wrongs which had been per-
petuated for centuries. A fund of $500,000,000
was provided, from which loans were made to
farmers at a low rate of interest, enabling them
to purchase their farms. This law also required
the absentee landlords to sell at a reasonable
price. Surely a step in the right direction, bttt
prompted by self-preservation.
626
■^ QOLDEN AQE
Bbooslth, K, I^
The Secret Government
WITH the close of the World War the cam-
paign for self-determination of jjeoples
which spread all over the world reached Ire-
land, also; and there was a revival of the gov-
ernment by secret societies which has prevailed
to a greater or less extent throughout the cen-
turies of British occupation. All of our readers
are familiar with the Sinn Fein movement and
the outcome.
A number of assassinations, laid at the door
of the Sinn Fein, caused the British govern-
ment in the summer of 1920 to make the fatal
mistal^e of issuing insti^uctions tantamount to
granting the British troops then in Ireland
leave to take the law into their own hands. The
campaign of lawlessness thus begun has not
ceased, even though British authority in South-
ern Ireland is a thing of the past.
The two years from the summer of 1920 to
the summer of 1922 were terrible years in Ire-
land. The Irish people Avere fighting for liberty
by the peculiar methods of ambush and assas-
sination in which they have been trained by the
conditions under which they have lived for hun-
dreds of years. The money was supplied from
America, where bonds to the amount of $9,000,-
000 for the formation of an. Irish Ilepublic were
sold openly while America and 1^'ngland were
at peace. At length the situation became so
intolerable to the British Government that its
policy of force was abandoned.
Some time in the early summer Lloyd George
summoned the Irish chieftains to London, and
there entered into an agreement mth the leader
of the Irish army, Michael Collins, that Ireland
should remain within the empire but be a free
country like Canada. The matter was put to a
vote of the Irish people, and by a large major-
ity they approved the compact.
But a branch of the secret government
refused to approve the treaty or to be bound
by it; and since then the Irish government
has been forced to fight for its own existence
against some of the men who helped bring it
into being. Mr. De Valera, the original head of
the proposed Irish Eepublic, is the leader of
the irreconcilables. In the meantime, the situa-
tion has become complicated by the out-and-out
recognition of the Collins government by the
Papacy and the threat to send to hell all who
adhere to De Valera.
A Reign of Terror
ME. DE VALEEA and his friends have
seemed determined to celebrate their pro-
posed advent in hell by having an ''orthodox''
one here in advance. In July men supposed to
belong to his faction ambushed a funeral party,
killing one man and imprisoning eight others.
About the same time they seized and de-
stroyed the great wireless station at Clifden,
It is not known what possible motive could
have inspired such an act of vandalism. Short-
ly afterward the Kerry cable offices were raided,
and the cables put out of commission. Near
Tralee a work train was captured, the crew was
taken oif, a full head of steam was turned on,
and the train at sixty miles an hour was
allowed to run until it dashed into a station
and wrecked itself, and the station as well.
This is not warfare; it is not patriotism; it
does not show common sense ; it is anarchy.
The new government has had a stormy time.
Its president, Arthur G-riffith, died on August
12th; and only ten days later Michael CollinSj
the military head of the nation, was ambushed
and killed at Bandon, County Cork. Organized
murders have been common. In the latter part
of October three lads betAveen sixteen arid
eighteen years of age were found riddled with
bullets in a disused quarry outside of Dublin.
The murdering of boys is not war.
Ne^vspapcrs in some sections have been com-
pelled to close dow^n entirely, fearing to publish
information of any kind. Emigration continues
to take out of the country a people that dare
not even use their own roads or work their
own fields. Experience, capacity, industry, and
ability have become discouraged.
Influence of Rome
THE Eoman Catholic church seems to be los-
ing its hold on Ireland. De Valera*s forces
have been in open defiance of the Pope's ex*
pressed ^vishes. In Dublin, in October, a com-
pany of one hundred Catholic women and girls
hissed Cardinal Logue, Archbishop Byrne, and
a score of other bishops at a reception at the
Mansion House. Nothing of the kind ever hap^
pened before. At this writing, 'the church i3
using all its influence with De Valera and his
follow^crs to induce them to discontinue their
campaign of brigandage and to accept the Col-
lins government. BexK>rts seem to indicate some
-^' ■''-'^-- ""*"
^-^>^^^ The QOLDEN AQE ^
possibility of its success. If successful, the without them, ^Vliy the United States should go
church's hold upon the people will likely be so far out of its way to make itself ridiculous in
strengthened; but if the De Valera fampaigu the eyes of people who travel is a hard thing
goes on and gains headway and finally over- to comprehend.
turns the government, the church will he in a The return journey, second class, afforded an
bad way indeed. opportunity to get acjquainted with some very
In 1901 the religious census of Ireland was: fj^e people. One of these, an unusually witty
Koiiian Catholics 3.310,028 ^^^^ widely-read native of Manchester, England,
rrot( slant J^^piscopal - -- — . 5:9,385 will be long remembered. Acknowledging that^
Prcsbvterians 443,404 his eountr^Tuen, like Americans, are often mis-
Methodists ^.- - -- CL255 understood, he quoted from some scamp of an
Othfr F&ithH 5G,r03 author who has unjustly said:
"^^^^^ ---— 3,^69 "Everybo<1y lovos an Irishm^ij but nobody respects.
In the six counties that go to make up the ^^^^ everybody respects a Scotchman, but nobody loves
present Ulster government it is estimated that J™^ ^^^^^ ''^'''^ >'o^ ^^^ somebody that nobody eith^
out of a total population of l,2-)0,000 the total ^^^^^^ ^^' '''"^''^'^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^"- ^^ ^^ ^^ Engii^man."
number of Eoman Catholics is 407,000. J^^^^ before the boat cast off mto the Mersey
Wherever the Koman Catholic church has a ^n aviator, advertising a popular magazine,
foothold, it lavs claim to great power over those pei'formed the splendid feat of writing the
who remain iii subjection to it. An illustration ^^^^ ^^ ^he magazine in letters hundreds of
was furnished recently in Liverpool: The feet high across the face of the sky. The wnt-
Keverend J. I McKinlev, a Eoman Catholic ^"S ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ ^'^« perfectly legible-
priest of that city, upon receiving from his exceedingly well written, in fact. All the letters
parishioners a gift of 500 guineas ($2,500) in ''^ ^^"^ ^^^«^*^ "Answers" were perfectly formed
cash, a set of cioth-of-gold vestments, a gold '-The day before the boat reached New Yoi^ a
watch and a gold cross, made the statement, splendid specimen of whale was leaping and
"I used to tell the police during riots that ;vith rushing around in the ocean about a mile awaj^
one little finger we could control more than being plainly visible for several minutes. On
they could with all their forces." Apparently some of his leaps he showed fully two-thirds of
he thought that the rioters were nearly all his length out of the water; and as whales grow
Catholics ; possibly so. to be sixty to seventy-live feet long, and this
was evidently of full size, it was a sight worth
The Return to America seeing.
TDOARDINGr the ship at Liverpool for the Shortly before arrival at New York there was
-L* return journey to America, the traveler an entertainment given by the passengers, the
carried in his hands two packages, on each of proceeds of which go to the seamen's fund. Tlie
which an "official" pasted an ugly red label star suiger, a young Scotchman, did very well
marked, 'Inspected and Passed:" As he did not with his tirst part on the program. When the
do a particle of inspecting the traveler Avon-^ time came for his second appearance, he could
dered what was back of it. His wonder in- not be found at first. Finally he was located in
creased when he found that two packages which the barroom, where he had gone to gather more
a friend had carried aboard for him did not courage. The result was a scream. He sang, '*I
have the label. He inquired of the ship steward, stood on the bridge at midnight'' ; but you knew
and was informed that there was no cause for instinctively that if he did, it was only because
anxiety, that the pasting of the ugly labels he w^as hanging on to something. The ship
means nothing at all, not one thing. It merely swayed, but the singer swayed more. The
provides a job for one of Uncle Sam's political audience began to laugh softly; and the maud-
henchmen ; but it brings the country into con- lin singer began to w^eop. But he kept on sing-
tempt. Probably if the matter is looked up, it iug with a time and a tune all his own. The
will be found that that label^paster gets a tine pianist str^gled biavcly through the first
salary, his whole duty consisting of smearing verse, but was doubled up Avith laughter there-
labels on baggage which would look much better after, hitting a key now and then just to show
8S8
■n- QOLDEN AQE
Bbooxltk, N. ^
that she had no hard feelings, bnt with no pos-
sible way of knowing how to accompany a man
who was crying and singing and drawling out
his screams all at once.
As the ship came up the harbor, late in the
evening, docldng at 11 : 00 p. m., New York pre-
sented a beautiful sight. The yonng Irishmon,
of whom there were about fifty on board, were
overjoyed and tramped the deck in a solid com-
pany singing loudly together some of their old-
country songs and manifesting their joy in
every possible way at being so near America,
the paradise of the Irish race — as well as other
nationalities reared in a measure of slavery.
Four Interesting Cities
THE day's news discloses four interesting
cities ; Vienna, New York, Washington, and
Santa Eosa, California. Probably there are
others, but not for the purpose of this article.
Vienna is interesting because Walter Finkler,
a young student in the Biological Experimental
Institute, succeeded in removing the heads of
Hydrophilus and Dytiscus beetles and graL'ting
the heads of Hydrophilus upon the bodies of
Dytiscus and vice versa; and because some of
the beetles were left headless and lived in that
condition for three or four days. Beetles Hy-
drophilus which had been provided with D>i:is-
cus heads no longer swam, as good Hydrophilus
beetles were made to do, but went through the
water with a treading motion, shoAving that a
land beetle's head is no good on a water beetle's
body. We might have known that, anyway.
Female beetles provided with male heads began
courting normal females. This seems to show
that the real reason why males court females is
because their heads are not right. Or does it?
The same article reports living eyes success-
fully grafted upon rats, toads, and fish, pre-
viously made blind. This seems, in part, like a
fish story, but is vouched for by E. G, Boulen-
ger, at an address before the London Zoological
Society, reported in the London Daily Tele-
graph. Having stood sponsor for London prob-
ity, the question that now troubles us is as to
whether in some way the reporter of the Belfast
item on page 468 has found a place on the staff
of the Telegraph.—l Timothy 5 : 20.
New York Idolatry
NEW YORK is interesting because the Rev-
erend Doctor William Norman Guthrie,
pastor of the Episcopal church of St. Mark's-in-
the-Bouwerie, has just held a public service, not
in praise and honor of the Almighty Creator of
heaven and earth, but in worship of the sum
The following is part of this remarkable service :
'liail to thee, beautiful God of every day ! Beautiful
is thy arising in the horizon of the sky. Beautiful is
thine arising^ 0 living Aten, Orb of lights 0 first begin-
ning of life ! When thou arisest in the eastern horizon
thou fillest every land with thy beauty. Thou art beau-
tiful to behold, great glistening high above the earth;
thou art Ra, the Sun-God, and thou carrieat all away
captive. Thou bindcst them fast with thy love/'
Then there was a prayer to .the sun-god, in
which he was addressed as "Amen-Ra, Lord of
the thrones of the earth, Ancient of Days, Up-
stayer of thing's that are, Foremost of the Gods,
Lord of truth and righteousness, Begetter of
the Gods, Maker of men and beasts and herbs /' ^
Then a lady read from "The Gospel of Osiris"
an account of the doings of Osiris, Isis, Seth, ,
and Horus, as the same are recorded naore at|^
length in the article entitled ''Mythology and
the Bible" which appeared in The Goldek Age,
Numbers 43 and 44.
Doctor Guthrie explained that his object in
drawing "upon. the past treasures of spiritual ■
experience" was to show their ""harmony with .
our own religion," and then says : ^'Their con- .
f essions of faith were in many ways very simi-
lar to ours." The Doctor was right in all thia.
Those old fellows in the long ago worshiped the
devil outright, as the article in The Goldbjt .
Age abundantly proves ; and it 4s as well that
the Doctor and all the ecclesiastical organiza--:
tions designed and built according to plans and
specifications furnished by the devil should^:
come out openly and admit that they are idol-
aters, pure and simple, without God and having
no hope in the world. There is no place for the
Lord Jesus Christ in all this nonsense. Neither
He nor the apostles nor prophets nar anybody v
else in the Bible, exoept idolaters, worshiped;;
the sun in any way* The Doctor would be ;
strong for the trinity, oh, yes. Without doubt
he thinks that Jesus was on the cross and waa ;
%i
M
iimi^
IUt 23, 1&23
The QOLDEN AQE
tm
the sun up in the sky, ninety-two million miles
away, at the same time. But why dally with
Buch gibberish? It is of interest only as the
prattling of infants or the incoherent jargon of
imbedles. It shows pretty well, however, what
the so-called "churches" have become since they
helped to pull off the stunt of making the world
safe for democracy.
Washington Wisdom
WASHINGTON is interesting because it is
the habitat of iVmerica's wisest men. On
the night of March 14th, 1923, there was a joint
meeting of the Washington Academy of Sciences,
the Biological Society of Washington, and the
Botanical Society of Washington at the Inte-
rior Department. There w^ere scientists present
from the Department of the Interior, the De-
partment of Agriculture, the Carnegie Institu-
tion, and the Johns Hopkins University. They
were examining some specimens of the Pleisto-
cene epoch dug out from an excavation in the
vicinity ; and although they were in some doubt
whether the specimens were 20,000 years old or
200,000 years old, they had finally agreed that
they were 30,000 years.
This was all very weLL until a disturber of
the peace, a very aged man, arose and said that
he knew the exact spot where the flora had been
uncovered, for there nsed to be a small creek
running through the spot in which he and other
Washington lads used to bathe, fish and hunt j
and that he was quite positive that the 30,000^
year-old specimens were in the immediate neigh-
borhood of 29,930 years younger than they were
supposed to be. And this is all for Washington
scientists at this time.
Santa Rosa Timber
SANTA EOSA, CaliFornia, is interesting, not
because it is the home of Luther Burbank,
the plant wizard, for Mr. Burbank has fallen
very much in our estimation since he cam6 out
as a confessed atheist, but because in that place
Mr. Burbank has, by means of crossings, im-
provements and selections, been able to produce
a w^alnut tree which not only yields good walnuts
but, more important still, grows wabaut timber
ten times as fast as any walnut heretofore
known. Now it happens that walnut timber is
one of the best timbers known ; and this discov-
ery, if it accomplishes all that is claimed for it,
settles the problem of reforestation, settles the
timber supply question, and proves, as Burbank
5ays, that the sunny places of the world, the
deserts, will be the most valuable spots on the
earth's surface, because in those places the heat
and energy of the sun can more quickly be
turned into food and building materials for
man than in any other parts of the earth.
Churchmen Themselves Block Progress
nno BE zealous for Christ does not mean
-^ activity in persecuting those of other
Christian beliefs, but it does mean energetic
loyalty in representing Christ as seen in the
fruits and graces of the holy spirit. The state-
ment has been made that the friends of Christ
are Christianity's greatest enemies. The truth
of this statement is being hurled into the teeth
of Christians — Christians in name only. In St.
Louis, Frederick S. Fleming said :
"The great danger in this dangerous age to the cause
of Christianity comes not from men who are not Chris-
tians, but from the very ones who are in the camp of
Christ. A weak-kneed man often causes more trouble
than a wicked man ; and the Christian who is lukewarm
and half-hearted is a stumbling block in the progress
of the church."
But he missed the mark widely, and shows
that he, too, knows neither the Scriptures nor
the power of God, by saying,
"We must come square on our life job,, and know that
God is master in His own houses which is the warld.
We must know that God is always in the world control-
ling it with His immanence^ and that our Christian
prejudice is part of His plan."*^
With that thought in mind there is nothing
for Dr. Fleming to do but go out and compel
the world to be sectarian — to compass sea and
land to make proselytes, and when they are
made to have them worse o:fif spiritually than
they were before. (Matthew 23:15) He doea
not see that the "god of this world"' is Satan
(2 Corinthians 4:4), and that Christ is the
Head of a house of sons who are not of th^
world, and that there are other "sheep" besides
the church of this Gospel age which are also to
be brought into the fold.— John 10: 16.
^"^^
Hard Row of the Farmers
ONE of tlie great burdens, and one of the
menacing problems, is the transportation
question and the excessive freight charges,
^yhich are throwing the entire machinery of
our economic system out of plumb. Whether
this is caused by the deliberate cunning of the
financiers or is the outgrowth of a system which
IS top-heavy and which is proving itself inade-
quate for present business needs, or whether
the whole is based upon a false premise, we do
not know. We incline to the belief that all of
these are factors which should be taken into
account by the physicians of industry. But these
being financial theorists Avho are selfishly lining
their own pockets, it is useless for us to expect
any cure from this quarter.
• A high and respected authority, Mr. Theo. H.
Price, ex-member of the United States Railroad
Administration, recently made an address, from
which we gather the thoughts contained in the
following paragraph :
From his observation and from visiting many
business men in the Northwest he found these
tnen agreed that the serious domestic problem
was the railroad problem — the high cost of
transportation and the difftculty of getting
freight moved with promptitude. The farmers
are suffering because they cannot get their
Drops marketed; and when they do, the ruinous
freight rates make it unprofitable to ship. The
merchants are hampered by delays in deliA^eries
of goods bought and sold, and freight rates are
restricting them to comparatively narrow terri-
tory. In other words, both farmers and mer-
chants have their capital tied up in undelivered
goods. A Middle Western manufacturer cannot
compete with an Eastern manufacturer in the
East, nor can the Eastern firm compete with
the W^estern firm in its own territory; but the
Eastern company can sell cheaper on the Pacific
coast than the Western company because the
Eastern concern ships by w^ater through the
Panama Canal at less than one-half of the rail
rate. Consequently, each manufacturer has
things his own w^ay in his respective territory.
Thousands of Cars Needed
IN NOVEMBBE thousands of cars were
needed and unobtainable in the Northwest
for grain and other farm products ; 20,000 *^ars
Were needed to move the potatoes from the Red
River valley. But few of the cars wanted could-
be furnished.
The fault is not wholly that cars cannot be
had. There are hundreds and thousands of cars,
box-cars and coal-cars, that are standing empty
on the side-tracks in many places. Many of
these cars are out of repair. The railroad^
strike of last year put out of use a great deal
of the roiling stock, and even now the shopd
are not working full capacity; for the effort ia
being made to break the backs of the unions.
AIso^ tlie watered stock of railroads for ivhieh
<livjdends must be paid is sapping the roads of
capital which should otherwise be used in mak-
ing new rolling stock.
But, after alk may not the railroads be doing
the farmers a favor by not furnishing them the
needed cars? In The Golden Age No. 92 we
had an item of interest to all potato growers in
the Northwest, stating that a man sold 13,000
pounds of potatoes and that after all charges
were deducted he received a check for $4.84.
Now we know of two more cases which disclose
the fact that the Shark family is spreading
itself like a green bay tree.
Mr. N. P. Nelson, living near Leal, North
Dakota, shipped a carload of potatoes weighing
4:2,000 pounds to market, through the Minne*
sota Potato Exchange. He received the grand
total of $1.30. A facsimile of the bill of charges
and the check were printed in The Iowa Home*
stead. The potatoes came to $336.00. The com-
mission firm got $42.00 ; inspection charge $4.00;
freight $180.60; freight investigate $28,20;
heater detention $2.00; scale (we presume for
balancing the scale) $.28; there was a deduc-
tion for ''option" of $29.40; a deduction for
inferior quality of $21.00; and a shrinkage
charge of $27.22. We say that these are rotten
— not the potatoes, but the charges. The
"freight,"" '"freight investigate" and '^option'*
charges all ivent to the railroad. The "option''
charge was the guarantee the railroad gave that
the potatoes w^ould not be harmed in transit.
The "commission" and the deduction for infe-
rior quality and shrinkage we imderstand eM
went to the "Minnesota Potato Exchange."
Mr. H. A. Nottingham, Avon, Colorado, ift
now a ^\^ser man ; for he sold 30,570 pounds of
spuds and received the munificent sum of 4Ti
cents, according to an article in The Denver
-^^i^
630
liiz 23, 192S
nc QOLDEN AQE
«3f
Postf which also gives a facsimile of bill of
charges. The wonder is that he was not robbed
of the 47 cents. His potatoes were sold at a
good price — $1.50 a hundredweight, bringing
$458.55. He was robbed, beaten, manhandled,
harpooned, and killed to the following tune:
Freight (to Texas — a neighboring state)
$290.42 ; transit charges $10.70 ; switching $3.60 ;
all of which evidently went to the railroads;
commission $32.50; freight on shrinkage $7.92;
deduction on quality $76.43; storage $30.83; all
of which probably went to the commission men ;
insurance $.83; straw $1,85; inspection $3,00 —
totaling $458.08, netting Mr. Potato Grower
rORTY-SEVKN CENTS.
In each of these cases the producer had to
own or rent portions of a taxed-to-death earth,
plow it, furnish seed potatoes, which are usually
bought at a premium, plant the measly things,
keep the weeds out, bug them in the hot sun,
dig them, sack them, haul them, put them into
a car. Somewhere in the train of events he had
to dicker with the buyers, and in the end wait
three or four wxeks for his check. And do not
forget that to plant, harvest, and haul a carload
of potatoes takes some hired help.
How much better it would have been had
these farmers been put next to this bunco game,
and kept their spuds and fed them to the hogs !
By turning the sw^ine into the potato fields they
could have saved the harvesting and hauling
charges, and the hogs would have been 'In
clover'' rooting for tubers. (But the packing
companies would then probably have gotten the
hogs on about the same terms that the potato
exchanges got the potatoes.)
Is there a Remedy?
TT IS a twentieth century stunt to contract
^ for produce and ship to distant points and
give the producer the remains. It was but a
short while ago that grain, vegetables, and
fruits were sold freight on board shipping
point. It was customary to ship only Uvo stock
subject to the market fluctuations, shrinkage,
etc. But when the meat-trust combines began to
get control of all food products, the meat-trust
methods of handling live stock were injected
into the food products.
The farmer should not sell a pound of live
stock, of grain, of vegetables, of fruit, without
knowing what his goods are going to bring
f . o. b. shipping point. Let the middlemen, the
buncoers, fight it out with the transportation
companies. It is reasonable for the farmer to
take all responsibility while the commodities
are in his possession, and for the commission
firm to assume responsibility imtil it makes
delivery, and the merchant to take the respon-
sibility after he is the possessor.
Our opinion is that there is very little, if any,
relief from our economic system for the next
three years. The real relief is coming from the
Messianic kingdom, which is to be a righteous
government under Christ, earth's new Ruler.
Chronologically, the governments of earth be-
gan to crumble in 1914, and shall continue to
crumble until the new order is introduced, after
1925.
Protestant Churches in Europe Dying
DR. ADOLF KELLER, secretary of the Fed-
eration of Protestant churches of Switzer-
land, says that the Protestant churches in Eu-
rope are coming to a standstill and may perish.
Churches in Germany, Austria, Italy, France,
Belgium, and Switzerland are said to be in dire
need. His report makes the plea for aid, for-
getting that God has said that all the gold, all
the silver, and the cattle on a thousand hills are
His, implying that no one need beg for Ilim.
All things come from Him originally, and only
of His own does man ever give Him, The
report further says, according to dispatches:
''Many institutions, schools and charitable organiza^
tions are in imminent jeopardy of being closed or pass-
ing into other hands. The evangelical press and evan-
gelical literature are rapidly disappearing. Thousands of'
professional men^ clergj^men and their famiUes, Tvidovre
of the clergy and aged pastors axe plunged into direst
want. Evangelical minorities in many places are endur-
ing persecution. The supply of candidates for oxdina-
tion has fallen. European Protestantism is faced with
a great crisis. Help must come or the Protestant
churches will perish."
The Inevitable Coming to Pass
THE preacher business lias been a good busi-
ness— if we may be excused for reckless use
of words. It is becoming quite noticeable that
such expressions as "time-serving clergy" and
"ease-loving preachers'" are often used these
days. The preacher business started early in
ancient Babylonia. The "priests of Baal/' really
the devlFs agents, have a very prominent place
in the Scriptures. Baal was the sun-p:od, and
was adored bj^ the Moabites. God instituted in
the nation of Israel a true priesthood, Avhich
served the divine purposes. The ''priests'' in
other nations were imitations and counterfeits.
In God's arrangement for both Israel and the
church the number of priests is limited; they
are confined to certain restrictions and qualifi-
cations. But in the devil's arrangement the
more "priests" the better. Any one ^vith brains,
a pious look and sanctimonious manner is ^ood
material for the preacher business. The theo-
logical seminaries "make"' preachers not neces-
sarily unlike the method by which the butcher
grinds out his links of sausage.
We are firm believers in the fact that there
are xiow in the earth a few persons who are dis-
ciples of Christ and have His spirit in them.
These know God and His plan, and they teach
the truth. There is also a much larger number
who teach the doctrines of devils and the pre-
cepts of men — theories not founded on the Bible
—not backed up by correlative subjects and in-
harmonious with the contexts.
It is for each to ascertain to his own satisfac-
tion the line of demarcation between the good
priests and the bad priests. As a hint to aid in
arriving at an unerring conclusion : Search the
New Testament for a distinction between the
followers of the Lord Jesus, and give us the
chapter and verse where we may find mentioned
the two classes — clergy and laity. No one is to
rule over and dominate any of the Lord's disci-
pies; those who do so arc called Nicolaitanes in
Revelation 2 : 6, and the Lord's opinion of them
may be found in the same verse. A respect for
the divine arrangement is a healthy state of the
Christian's mind, but none are eonmaissioned to
''lord it over" another or to use coercive meas-
ures.
We will quote some extracts from an article
on "What's Wrong with the Ministry?" by a
noted Bishop, in The Nexu Republic, with com-
laents;
'^During tlie last ten years, and especially since t3w
war, a panic laas gone throngh the churches at the de-.
cjvase in the nnmbor of candidates for the ministry^, aiid
in tlie younger cltM^gymeu. , . . Now that the ranks of
the ministry have been thinned^ there is great danger
lest those in authority call in men of second and third
class ability— -piou^, no doubt, but better suited to Iw
inecliauicfe and cler]<s thau parsons."
Evidently the thought conveyed here is that
if a person is expert in handling a screw-driver
or in weighing a pound of co:ffee he is disquali-
fied for the preacher business. What does the
Bishop mean by second and third class ability?
Tk it that only the first class are in preacher-
dom? But he admits that ''a college degree does
not make a big character."
"What the racked and beTvildered world oi today
needs is leaders. The ministry needs them, too. And the
question before the churches today is: How are these
men to be found and equipped?"
It is an impossibility to find and equip them;-
for there are none. Satan's organization has
been exorcising itself practically without re-
straints. It.s fruit has ripened, and the results —
war, famine, revolution, corruption^ crime, ]oos6
morals, and selfishness — abound. We have
reached the end of the age^ God^s protecting
hand has been raised, and the contending forces
are permitted to batter the bulwarks of society
until the whole scheme of civilization crumbles
into the dust ! Out of the ruins towers the king-'
dom of God, so long prayed for. The great
trouble has been that the people had too much
reverence for the ''divine right of kings" and
the ''divine right of the clergy/' while there has
been no such thing. Satan rules by usurpation,
and the ''overseers'' he has set up rule the same
way.
Messiah's Kingdom Now Due
GOD had a typical kingdom in Israel. Zede-
kiah, the last king, was dethroned; and of
him the Prophet said : "Remove the diadem, and
take off the crown; this shall not be the same.
... I will overturn, overturn, overturn it : and
it shall be no more, until he comes whose right
it is, and I will give it to him." (Ezekiel 21:
25-27) Other scriptures show that the One
"whose right it is" is Christ; and that the time
intervening in which the gentiles have dominion
under Satan as god, is 2,520 years— from G06
B. C. to 1914 A. D. The dissolving of the "king*
doms of this world'' began with the World War,
=i^
saa
KUt 23, 1923
ru QOLDEN AQE
tm
and no peace conference nor any reconstmctive
legislation can stop the trouble and perplexity
in the world See Kev. 11:15-18; Daniel 2:44.
That tho preachers do not know these things
is proof to ns that they have heen disconnected,
teiephonically speaking, from the great central
station of Abnighty Grod. ''Babylon is fallen^ is
fallen" — churchianity is rejected, is rejected.
That the theological seminaries are unreliable
the Bishop- admits :
^^It i& patent to all that the theological seminaries have
in the past been too free in admitting young men to
membership and that some Bishops and others who have
had the responsibility of commending them have been
too lenient in passing almost any pious, well-meaning
young man/^
This is a vain attempt to shift the responsi-
bility from the "leaders" to the lack of calibre
of the young men seeking the preacher business.
The Bishop does not shift it entirely; for he
says: ^*^One other reason for the lack of suffi-
cient leaders in the ministry is faulty methods
of selecting candidates."
We are confident that this work is done by
the power of Satan; for God never commis-
sioned any one to select candidates for Him.
Jesus said: "No man can come to me, except
the Father which sent me draw him." (John 6:
44) If Jesus had not the power to* say : '1 will
be God's priest," without being invited by God
through the power of the holy spirit, what right
has any man to "make" Christians, to say noth-
ing of making them expositors of the Word!
Jesus was sent by God into the world to save
the world from sin and death, and lie took no
honor to Himself to be made something to which
He was not called. (Hebrews 5 : 4, 5) The disci ~
pies were commissioned to witness to the world,
and not to convert the world; the conversion of
the world awaits the establishment of the king-
'dom of God on earth. Those who '"make" or
'^grind out" converts irrespective of the leadinj^
of the holy spirit only make them worse — by
deceiving them and giving them false standards
of righteousness. — Matthew 23 : 15.
The Bishop says :
^T!t is not the fault of the people that they are ignor-
antj but the fault of the Church and of the clergy them-
Belves that they have not taken the trouble to tell the
etory, and in euch a way as to get it under the skin of
the young men,"
A frank admission, indeed, if true. But the
church referred to is the church nominal; and
its clergy have not knoAvn the story to tell— they
know neither the Scriptures nor the power pt
God. To get the message under the skin needjs
the old hell-fire and brimstone theology, the
hard-hearted doctrine of election, the badness
of Godj and the awfulness of the judgment dayl
These all are the devil's doctrines, Satan incites
through fear, always. Hold up the bogy man,
preach a scare-crow rehgion; and you'll get it
"under the skin." The only method or manner
in which God draws disciples to Christ is
through love. There is a freedom, a liberty, a
peace of mind, a reasonableness in the doctrine
of love not found anywhere outside of the Bible.
God is love ; His message is one of "good tidings
unto all people" ; His messengers are kind, lib-
erty-loving. They hate no one, are forbearing
and tolerant ; but they do have righteous indig-
nation against error and sham religions posing
as Christian.
Here is one type of preacher the Bishop la-
ments over:
^'The other youn^ man has never known douht, oi
questioned ; he accepted his mother's theology, and later
his Sunday School teacher^s theology, and his minister's.
He in docilcj pious, but without force of mind or charac-
ter. He is found to be orthodox; he always wiU be
orthodox. He U passed by the examiner."
What is his fault! He lacks force of mind;
i. e., he is not dynamic, he lacks coercive power,
he is not hypnotic — his congregation goes to
sleep, the shingles fly off the roof of the church,
and the nickels fail to jingle in the collection
basket! Ah, some tale of woe, this! What a
shame that God has not given us a Billy Sunday
for every thousand of our inhabitants!
Preachers in Bad Repute
A>\EW days ago I asked a young friend," said tha
Bishop, '''to find out what men and women on the
street think of ministers ; and he found out. . ; . Here
is what they say about the Church: ''The ministers are
clever at sliding through; they don't believe what they
say/ Says a tradesman's wife: ^They keep telling. you
wliat you mustn't do ; that you can't do this and tha1^—
play cardSj go to the theater. They talk about charity and
won't give a man a cent or a job. I had enough of them
when I was a girl/ 'Ministers aren't interesting/ adds
an automobile man^ 'everything they tell me I knov
already. The minister never conies into my shop to sefe
me; and I am glad of it/ ^Ministers are fakers/ says a
Syrian shoemaker. A manager of the machine works
docs not hesitate to say: ''Ninety-nine percent of tho
ministers are wishy-washy. They are preaching for
S34
The qOLDEN AQE
B&oosLTir, N, %:■
monev/ The director of an economic foundation ex-
J>rei:se<l his sontimonts; 'Ministers, espf*dal]y Episcopal
ministert:^ don^t give me anything in their Kernions ; they
fall back on stock jjhraees; they don^t define terms, but
just keep on talking. They talk ou the price of coal or
industrial and economic conditions which they don't
know anything about/ A medical student adds : 'Min-
isters aren't modern; they lack moral courage to speak
the truth\"
The Bishop gives the theological '^cemeteries''
away in the following story :
"Here then is the chance for the miiii&ters; here is
the opportunity for the churches and especially for the
theological seminaries. A layman said to me a while
ago: *Our minister is quite a scholar; he i^ as dry as
dust as a preacher;- he is no pastor. The children run
away from him, and he is scared of them; he woidd
make an excellent professor in a theological seminary/ "
"We are wondering where this preacher's alibi
will come in. Perhaps he expects leniency for
exposing the gang, or for putting contracted
words into tlic months of those less learned than
himself. He laments the condition of the
*'Church of Christ/' and hopes that these days
of her delinquency will soon pass. Let him know
that the Church oi Christ is not visible to the
naked eye; and that all the churches of every;
kind which arc visible to the naked eve are parts
of the ''Bynagogne of Satan" — are of him, have
his spirit (transformed), and teach his doc-
trines, and not the doctrines of Christ in theif
simplicity and truth.
The church of Christ is not made of stone,
brick, mortar, pcAvs, and a bell, but of members
in particular of the foody of Christ— disallowed
and unrecognized indeed of men, but known of
God, and those who have the spirit of Christ 'as
they ma}^ come into contact with each other.
'The things of God knoweth no man, but [byl
the spirit of God"; if we have not the spirit of
Christ we are none of His; ""nevertheloss the
foundation of God standeth sure, having this
seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. And^
Let (>very one that nameth the name of Christ
depart from iniquity'"; for it is w^ritten, '"I will_
destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring
to nothing the understanding of the prudent,
. . , Hath not God made foolish the wisdom ot
this world?"— 1 Corinthians 2:li; 2 Timothy
2 : 19 ; 1 Corinthians 1 : 19. 20,
"Christendom'* a Misnomer
THAT "Christendom," meaning Christ's king-
dom, as applied to the present time, is an
unjustifiable use of the word is evidenced in a
recent speech of Dr, jVL F. Burns of New York,
before the Council of Cities of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, in Cleveland. ''The more
eystematically and scientifically we investigate
the present economic and industrial institutions
of this country the more we are convinced that
many of these institutions are non-Christian,
some un-Christian, and a few are anti-Chris-
tian," the Doctor is reported to have said. He
proved his point by saving that he had a friend
who had made a net profit in the last twelve
months of $5,000,000. Upon inquiry he learned
that his friend employed 15,000 women and
girls who earned from $8 to $15 a week, and
was not concerned whether they could live vir-
tuously on that or not ; that he was living well
within the business ethics which the church has
built up during the last 2,000 years. "When
asked the question w^hat he would do if his
minister should show him up in a sermon on
Social Justice, he replied, smilingly: *'I suppose
we would have a change of ministers at tho
coming session of the conference/^
The minister continued with wise counsel:
"Haye we, as the greatest of all the nations, the
pasEiion for moral equity and social justice to re-adjust
and re-create industry so as to accord with the princi-
ples and teachings of Jesus? In some way we must
make good our claims of democracy in Industry as well
as in political life. Somehow, eodi>eratzon must displace^
the old competition and conilict. Finally, national
brotherhood must be inaugurated/^
This statement denies, and rightly too, the
universality of the brotherhood of man at pres-
ent. International and universal brotlierhood
is coming under the Messianic reign. Competi-
tion and conflict shall be done away. Why is he
not posted and telling his preacher brethren
(or w^hy do they not inform him) that atwih
things that he sees to be the need of the world
are coming when the kingdom of the Lord is
established in earth; and why can he not
know the approximate tixne for the ushering
in of this great event and thus encourage Ms
brethren]
'i^ms^tlM
Reports from Foreign Correspondents
From England
rpHE Easter holiday season, always very wel-
-^ come to the English people, because it is
the first break in work since the Christmas holi-
days, has been very much enjoyed. The railways
report an exceptionally busy time, equaling in
volume of traffic that of pre-war days. As the
railway fares are still high and out of propor-
tion to ordinary values, we may say that the
railways did well to themselves. The weather
was not unfavorable anywhere. Indeed, in the
south of England it was sunny and warm ; and
the crowds, especially those who got to the sea-
side, had a very refreshing and enjoyable holi-
day. Those who find their chief excitement and
enjoyment in watching the crack football play-
ers got what they wanted — except when their
favorite club lost the game, and incidentally
their friends' money.
Although there is much money being spent
in pleasure, and the life of the great city seems
almost luxurious, there is a good deal of quiet
suffering; and very many people are living on
the borders of the poverty line. Authentic in-
formation through a personal friend relative to
miners' wages in one district of South Wales is
that even when working on full time the utmost
a miner can earn is thirty-six shillings, or $8.50,
per week. But it is almost impossible for a man
to get a full w^eek's work, and the average would
be three-fifths to three-fourths of that sum.
At the present time there are several labor
disputes going on. The East Anglia farmers
and the farm laborers have a quarrel. The
laborers have struck for a living w^age. Also a
builders quarrel is in progress, and 400,000 men
are involved in it. In South Wales 40,000
miners in the Rhondda Valley are on strike
over a union dispute; and there is apparently
a well-settled purpose on the part of the mem-
bers of the National Union of Eailway Workers
to resist the drop in wages intended by the
railway companies as soon as present agree-
ments lapse. These things^ coupled with the
slackness of general trade and the enormous
loss of the European markets, keep commercial
life at a low ebb, and tend to dishearten both
capital and labor.
Though now^adays there is not so much look-
ing and longing for the liberty, freedom, and
success, which the Britisher has always asso-
ciated with the great United States ol America ■ ^
—and that great country has heartened many :^^
broken sons of Europe into a new life — and ^
though now the western continent does not call ^S
as once it did, many from here woxdd like to >
enter into its life and its privileges of getting ^
on. ^^
The political world is quiet at present, and 7:^
there is nothing special doing amongst ecde^ .:
siastics. At this season of the year it is the :
custom in England for the religious organiza- :
tions to hold their yearly meetings. We look
with interest to what the leaders wUI have to V^^
say about the world situation as viewed frc^ >:
their platforms. ^Tiat they think will be re- ;
served for expression in other places. -'^
From Canada 1
nPHE political situation in Canada shows little j
^ activity, the main points at issue being the ;
signing of the "Halibut'' treaty with the United
States by Canadians, without recourse to the .;
mother country. This is a step that is hailed
by one party as being a definite advance toward .
complete nationhood, and by another as again ..
proving the old contention that Canada does -:
not need any longer to remain tied to the apron '
strings of England, but can be the arbiter of its
own destiny without her capable guidance. ^
The signing of the treaty revives the old . ;■
arguments about Secession, an issue that has \:
received stimulus from the present deplorable "^
condition of the Western farmer; and it is free- :;l
ly stated in certain sections that should the 'J
A\^est again be faced with a Eeciprocity issue, ^^
the result would be a great deal different from -
the issue of the Laurier administration. Cer-
tain Western newspapers, prominently amongst
them the Manitoba Free Press, deprecate the
possibility of any breaking away from the East,
interpreting all such talk as a gesture on the
part of the West to obtain consideration from
the Eastern magnates. However, when one con-
siders the tremendous number of American im-
migrants that make up the farming eonnnnnities
of the Prairie Provinces, it is not hard to believe
that, should the matter come to a definite vote,,_^
England would experience considerable dilfi-
culty in keeping the West within the Empire.
A news item in the Toronto Globe, of March
20th, headlines its report of the vote on decora-
63S
'-■<^s:r%^
■ -^ijat'S
636
iT« qOLDEN AQE
BnooELTif, M. 9«
tions: "'The man's the man, remains standard
for all Canadians. House of Commons, by hnge
majority, defeats Rettirn to Decorations, No
titles and ribbons/'
Canada is perhaps tlie first conn try in the
world to rtifuse to accept titles or honors, when
such are available. However, the recent revela-
tions of the methods used in the bestowing of
such honors at the hand of the King, and the
"pork-barreF tactics employed in the obtaining
of them by profiteers who are prepared to con-
tribute to the party funds at election time, do
not add to the savoriness of such recognition of
merit, Canada is well satisfied to be repre-
sented by plain "'misters " w^here such have a
deep sense of the responsibihty resting upon
them.
The Prohibition problem remains as intricate
as ever. The Saskatchewan Legislature was
recently treated to some strong expressions of
opinion with regard to the conditions extant
in the Province.
That the Prohibition enforcement is virtually
at a standstill is a notorious fact. Everywhere
the evidence accumulates that the law is being
broken with impunity. It does not seem to enter
the consciousness of our lawmakers tliat instead
of attacking the bootlegger as the provider of
the illicit whiskey, the more effective work
would be done by framing a law that prevented
the rich and influential consumer from provid-
ing a market for such liquor. If there was no
demand^ there would be no supply; and the
"churches'' which today pour wrath upon the
head of the vendor might be better employed
in putting a ban upon the members of the con-
gregation who secretly (and in many cases not
so secretly) lend their consent to law^breaking
by consuming the bootlegger's product.
An editorial in the Toronto Globe of March
23, wdth the heading ''The Spring Migration,''
provides some interesting reading in connection
w^ith the conditions in agricultural circles. It
says ;
"There is a real emigration movement of agricultur-
ists from the Prairie Provinces^ -which has been brought
about "by crop failures, a great reduction in the price
received for cattle and cereals, and in certain of the
newer settlements by lack of transportation facilities.
Farmers who leave the country because of thopc or other
adverse conditions are not likely to return very goon,
and their departure is a loss that we do well to regard
fts serious."
More and more light is being thrown on the
condition of the West; and the fact can bo
longer be disguised that a state of serious alana
is evident amongst the financial element, who
stand to lose a great deal of money through tie
curtailment of farm activity. "V^Testern Canada
is losing a considerable percentage of its farm-
ing element. Considering that it is practically
ninety percent dependent on the farmer for its
prosperity, anything that interferes w^ith this
source of income is serious. More "^Commis-
sions" are being projected for further elaborate
and coptly investigations into the grain traffic,
and at the time of Avriting the freight tariffs
have been niidor reviews That any good will
result is hardly to be expected, in the face of
past performance, as the policy of those moguls
that hold the farmer in their grasp is a case
of '^what we have we hold."
The Labor sky is threatening storm clouds,
as usual; and Labor is beginning to refurbish
its ancient weapon, the strike, for further usi*.
From East and West come the rumblings. The.
Eastern miner threatens strike, as does the
AVestern miner; and the poor little General
Public counts the pennies left after paying the
recent winter's coal bills, and listens scowdingly
to the advice of the wiseacres who counsel the
buying of next winter's coal now. Each year
adds to the feeling that we are living continu-.
ally under a regime of ''emergency" measures^
with no permanent settlement in sight. The
building trades are at a standstill, the few per-
mits that are issued only pointing more clearly
to the paucity of real business. Some newspa-
pers have editorially commented on the exodus
of the skilled worker to the United States, and
have deplored the condition, asserting that this
undoubtedly means high prices for what build- ^
ing is being done, because of the shortage of .
labor ! Evidently it is considered that brick-
layers and carpenters are different from otheir
mortals in that they can subsist on promises
all winter in the hope of a few months' work in
the summer; and that therefore, because they
are patriotic to the extent of desiring the Cana-
dian tinancier to get his labor at as cheap a
price as possible, they will resolutely turn their. .
eyes away from good wages and steady work
to the south of the line, and struggle along on
casual employment, shoveling snow, or some
other interesting task, until the magnates are ^
m
rJx^J:^^^^
Mat 23, 3923
•n« QOIDEN AQE
4m
§
pleased gracio\isly to hand them a steady joli.
Steel workers in the Maritime provinces are
no exception to the rule, and already are mak-
ing demands that threaten a further dead-look
in this field. The ruling of Judge Gait, of
Winnipeg, Manitoba, that the Brotherhood of
Locomotive Engineers is an illegal organiza-
tion operating in restraint of trade, and that
this international hody has no standing in (Can-
ada, \vill not do anything to improve the pres-
ent strained relationship between organized
labor and the powers that be. Organized trades-
unions have received some very severe jolts in
the past few^ years in the West, and the feeling
of animosity is growing to the point of a fur-
ther outbreak.
X F. Woodsworth, Labor M. P, for C*entre
Winnipeg, speaking in London, Ont., recently
Baid, accoi'ding to the Toronto Daily Btar press
report :
**It see-ms a i>trange state of affairs that the niinistc-
rial alliance should V>e content with suppressing the sale
of a few candies or apples on Sunday and do net do
fiomethhig to prevent large nianufaeturera from kG<:'ping
their factories open on the Lord'ti Day. I have been in
a steel mill in Nova Scotia, wlwre the men axe working
eleven hours on the day shift and thirteen on the ni^ht
shift for seven day.'^ a week; and if they get oif >vork on
Sunday they nrmst niake up for it by working the full
twenty-four hour?; the next Sunday. It is a wonder to
me that the Lord's Day Alliance doe? not exert its
strenglh in an endeavor to t>hnt such plant?: on Sunday
and thus allow the employes a day of rest," [Bla^^t
furnaces, once blown in, cannot be economically closed
down on Sundays.— Ed. J
We dinnly suspect that Mr. AVoodswo rth's
'Vonder ' is not so innocent as it appears ; ior
it has always been a patent fact that the prohi-
bitions of the Lord's Day Alliance are never
aimed at making the Lord's day a real day of
rest, by curtailing all activities. The Sunday
golf fiend chases the elusive '"'piir across the
festive green on the Jjord's day, as of yore. But
the average laborer doesn't play golf; so there's
no good reason for stopping it.
The factories run^ as do the automobiles
of the wealthy; and the bootlegger plies his
stealthy trade. But woe betide the poor mother
who tries to buy a few candies for her kiddies.
Under the heading '*The New ?]vangel and
the Collins Gas Engine," the Kev. C. B. Pitcher,
B. A., B. D., pitches it strong to prospects in
predicting this invention wull make back mmi^
bers of steana, gasoline nixd even electricity. Th*
Toronto Saturday Night in its financial section
gives some very illuminating highlights on the
activity of a local divine :
" 'For the first time we sec Old Dobbin shaking in
his phoes and numbering hie days; and the noisy snort-
Uv^ tractor phall find a comer in some museum^ where
it only marks a f^tep in progress/ says the Eev. C. B*
Pitcher, TS. A., B. D., ^vho not very long ago vf^B^ ati^
perhaps still is, resident Presbyterian minister at C1«H
Brapsil, a Km all centre some five miles fro-m Hagers-
villc, Ont His enlhnsiasm for the gospel seems of late,
hoAvevc^r, to have ^iven way to a greater enthusiasm i<»-
the Collins (las Ecgine. [Here follows a liBt of what
this ^vonderfnl engine will accomplish.] He finishes
strong with an txovdinm which must have been writtea
after being insph-ed by a study of St. John's yision, <m
the Islfi of Patmos, of a new heaven and a new earth.
It runs thus : ^Kven the mo^t gceptical can scarcely help
being oonA^'ncod and one of these days when we see the
Collins (i&s Engine jiloughing our fields and hauling
onr farm machinery^ , , . when we go to church and
market and see the world a little by utilizing the satuA
power; . . . \\c shall surely behold one of the great
wonder.^ of the ai;os and liice him of old we shall suxdf
exclaim ; "What hath God wrought V
^'As wc read, ^ve can ahnost imagine a financial pul-
pit, an evangelical salesman, exhorting his hearers to
untie their purge strings while yet it is time, in order
that the proper missionaries might carry the gospel of
the CoUins Gap Kngine to the uttermost parts of the
earth."
The Financial Editor follows with a patient
consideration of the claims made on behalf of
the engine, and convej^s a distinct warning to
possible iiwestors.
JIoA\ ever, to try to follow God and Mammon
at one and the same time is not confined to
ecdeslastical gas-engine sellers, as the follow-
ing advertisement will indicate :
"Kt'v. K. DeAVitt Johnston, B, D., and Party, Evan-
geli-^t.* — One or t\vo open dates. A record of twenty-fivo
city and circuit campaigns in Ontario. Address Croton.
Ont., or phone 644B, Thamesville^ Ont."
We insert the ad. free of charge, hut we are
almost tempted to make a wager that this is
more than Mr. Johnston will do ! Is this evan-
gelist business still handled on a percentage
basis? Or is the indemnity so much per soul
saved? We have wondered.
Another pastor evidently does not find the ,
pasture where he is at present located partica-
Hr "
538
The QOLDEN AQE
BaooBXTV, N. X*.
larly good. The Christian Guardian for Feb-
ruary 14 displays the following:
"Pastor seeks charge of small church in or near
Toronto, sound in Bible doctrine, specially trained for
efficient administration in Sunday School and depart-
ments. Apply Box 331^ Christian Guardian."
Great is the power of the ubiquitous want-ad 1
We can only hope that the pastor is indeed
sound in Bible doctrine, and is not too much
befuddled with dark-age creeds — a vastly dif-
ferent matter.
The proposed revision of the Psalms of
David as recorded in the daily press is causing
some comment, most of which seems, so far, to
be in favor thereof. A cursory glance at the
suggested changes leads one to the opinion that
at last the hard shell of the nominal church is
beginning to crack, and a little light seeping
into the dim chambers where the old credal
fetishes are still kept. Pastor Itusseirs indus-
trious attack on the brimstone hell is receiving
tardy recognition, although even yet the clerics
do not admit his instrumentality in ridding the
world of this dark-age incubus; however, the
manifest desire to get away from the phrase-
ology of the King James Bible that still conveys
the hell-fire idea is a sign of progress that we
are glad to welcome.
The following from the Toronto Globe of
March 24 issue, under the caption *^^Outlook of
the Church," is interesting. One cannot help
but think back to the days when our gallant
patriots took inoffensive Bible Students an^
maltreated, fined and jailed them for having in
their possession copies of the Holy Scriptures
or of hjTitn-books, as was done in many cases
during the Grreat War. We wonder, however,
how long it would be before the paid capitalist
agitators would be preaching the same balder-
dash from their pulpits and rostrums, should
there be another war! It reads:
"Thore is considerable food for thought in a striking
article that appears in the current issue of The Chris-
tian Century on ^Thc Church and War.' If war is ever
to be abolished, the writer eontcndSf it must be by the
refusal of the Church to participate in it. Such a thing
as a righteous war the writer regards as a contradiction
in terms. There are sufficient Christians in the world
today^ he believes^ to abolish war if they would refuse
to share in it. 'For my part I will not go to war,' he
says. 'It is not that I do not love my country ; I do. It
is not that I count my life too dear to sacriiice it fox
the safety and liberty of others; I do not. But war is
not a method of adjusting international disputes any
more than a fist fight is a method of adjusting a dispute
between individuals, or lynching a method for adjusting
a public scandal. To condemn war in time of peace and
support it when it is going on is as illogical as condemn-
ing the liquor traffic and patronizing it, or condemning
gambling and taking a hand in the game/''
End of Florida Convict-Leasing System
ON APRIL twentieth, with but one dissenting
votCj the Florida Legislature put an end to
the leasing of convicts to the lumber companies
of that state, which means that no more men
will be flogged to death in the prison camps of
that commonwealth, Ecaders of The Golden
Age will be glad to know that this victory for
the cause of humanity is directly traceable to
the article ''A Hebrew in Christian Florida,'' by
Isaac Herman Schwart:^, which appeared in our
issue Number 78.
In December, only a few months after the
whipping to death of the negro Ned Thompson,
and the attempt to kill Schwartz by the same
method, the whipping boss of the $800,000 Put-
nam Lumber Company of Jacksonville whipped
to death a 22-year-old boy, Martin Tabert, of
North Dakota.. Tabert^s relatives had just sent
$75, to pay his $2b fine for stealing a ride on a
freight train; but Tabert was dead, flogged to
death, and the money was returned to tha
mother marked, "E-eturned by request of sheriffs
Party gone."
Eeaders of The Goudek Age put the matter
before the authorities. The governor of North
Dakota demanded the arrest and trial of the
whipping boss; and he has been indicted for
murder. Attorneys and judges from North
Dakota visited Florida and lectured to large
audiences, urging the abolition of the convict-*
leasing system, and reading to them from the
Schwartz article in The Goldest Age. After
eighteen days of debate in the Legislature, the
matter terminated as above, in the interest G$
justice and humanity. Eelatives of Tabert have v
sued the Putnam Lumber Company for $50,0CKfc ;
-^
^^Si
£
tor:.
The Narrow Way and Other Ways
Harrow is the rvatj that leadeth unto life and few there he that find it/'~-Matthew 7:14,
OUR Lord uttered tiuse avoids at the first let tis pause to examine the testhnony of Scrip-^
flflvpnt. h^nr.p inst at the close of the Je^v- turc respecting any offer of life everlasting,
either by a narrow way or by any other way,
prior to onr Lord's advent and His proclama-
tion of the gospel. Previously God's dealings
UR Lord uttered tliese words at the first
advent^ hence just at the close of the Jew-
ish age and at the opening of the Gospel a^^e.
AVe are not to expect that the narrow way will
continue in the future indefinitely. The way of
righteousness is narrow at the present time
because this Gospel age is a part of 'Hhis pres-
ent evil w^orld/' or dispensation, during which
Satan is the prince or ruler. The Golden Age
belongs to the new dispensation, after the
estabhshmeni of Christ's Ivingdom and the
binding of Satan and tlie annulling of his blind-
ing influence. In that glorious day llie way of
righteousness will not be narrow and difficult,
but easy, and the way of unrighteousness will
be hard, a difficult way; for all the influences
then will be favorable to righteousness and
contrary to sin, whereas now the g(^neral
influences are favorable to gin and unfavorable
to righteousness. It is this that makes the
Christian w^ay a narroAV and difficult one.
Christ's Mission on Earth
LOOKING back w^e perceive that this narrow
way to life did not exist in the Jewish age
and previous ages. It may be a surpiise even
to Bible students to notice that thexT was no
way of life at all previous to the coming of our
had been only with Abraham and his seed, the
Israelites. All others, as the Apostle declares^
were without God in the world — aliens,
strangers, foreigners from the commonwealti
of Israel. (Ephesians 2:12) Evidently, then,
there wns no way of life open to the world
prior to the redemptive work of Christ. The
laAv gi^'t^^ to Israel did indeed give thd.t nation
a different path or course from the remainder
of th(^ world. It was a narrow way and they
thought it to be a Avay of life, but, as the Apos-
tle explains, they found it to be a way of death.
(Romans 7:10) The Apostle most distinctly
declares that the laAV covenant justified none of
them^ conducted none of them to life everlast-
ing. Hear hijn: ""The law" made nothing per-
fect." (Hebrews 7:19) ''By the deeds of the
law there shall no flesh be justified in God's
siglit" (Romans 3:20), combating the Jewish
notion that somehow or other the giving of tlie
law to their nation justified them.
Miist Obey the Law
Lord to be the redeemer and hfe-giver. To this rpHE Apostle points out that not he who
thought agree the words of the Apostle that -L receives a copy of the law^ nor he who hears
*'Christ . . . brought life and immortatity to the law is justified by it, but only he who obeys
light through the gospel.'' (2 Timothy 1:10)
That is to say, that although God had impliedly
promised a future life in the promise made to
Abraham and in the various promises of resti-
tution *\spoken by the mo\]th of all the holy
prophets," nevertheless He had not shown hoAV
it would be accomplished and by whom it would
be accomplished. But when the Lord Jesns died
for the sins of the whole world it manifested
the divine love and sympathy for the world;
it showed how God could be just and yet he
the Justifier of all who would believe in Jesus
and obey Him; it brought to light Jesus as the
great Seed of Abraham and God's gift of im-
mortality to Him and to the overcoming church,
His bride; and it brought to light the future
everlasting life opportunities to be granted to
the world through the glorified church during
the Golden Age.
Since this subject is clearly see«n by but few,
it — he who does the things required by the
law. (Romans 2:13) The Apostle points out
again that the difUculty lay not in the law given
to Israel, which was holy, just, and good.
(Komans 7:12) The difliculty lay in the Jews
themselves ; they were like all other people of
the world, fnllen, sinners. Our Lord corrobo-
rated the Apostle's statement that none of the
Jews were justified by the law, saying, "''Did
not T\[oses give you the law, and yet none of
you keepeth the law?'' (John 7 : 19) The apostle
Paul again declares: '^A man is not justified:
by tlie works of the laAv . . . for by the w^orks
of the law shall no flesh be justified/^ (Galatians
2: 16) And again he says: ''That no man is
justified by iho law in the sight of God is evi-
dent.' (Galatians 3: 11) The sum of the whole
matter is that while the Jews had a blessing in
the way of divine instruction through the law,
yet, because unable to keep its requirements^
b39
v..K"^^
B40
Tfc* QOLDEN AQE
BaOOKLTMj N, 1^
they were specially condemned by it ; and this
special condemnation tliat was on the Jews
more than on the other nations of the world is
in the Scriptures called the ^'cnrse of the law/'
Our Lord's redemptive work was not only
necessary to relieve the world of mankind from
the incubus of original sin entailed through
Adam, but additionally upon the nation of
Israel for the cancellation of the special curse
or sentence upon that nation through its failure
to comply with the terms of the law covenant.
Hence the Apostle says of Christ: 'He was
made a curse for us' [the Jews]. — GaL 3: 13.
The Apostle explains that the giving to Israel
of the law covenant with its typical sacriiices,
*^Vhich can never take away sins " was merely
a foreshadowing of the better hopes built upon
the better sacrifices of this Gospel age. (He-
brews 10:11) The narrow Avay belongs exclu-
sively to this Gospel age, and not to any time
previous nor to any time future. It began with
our Lord Himself, who was the forerunner in
this way, and who has invited the Gospel church
to walk in His steps — His steps of self-denial,
of self-sacrifice.
Narrow Way of Life
THIS way is a sacrificial way, a narrow way,
because of the evil and fallen conditions
everywhere abounding. To walk with the Lord
in holiness of will and, as far as possible, in
holiness of life means to be so different from
hmnanity in general as to be thought peculiar,
to be more or less shunned by the children of
this world. It means more than negative oppo-
sition to the world, too; it means to take a
positive stand for the Lord, for the truth of
His Word, for righteousness in general.
The whole world has been begotten once to
life as children of Adam ; but Adamic life hav-
ing been corrupted and forfeited at its very
fountain, the result is that the w^orld is a dying
world, physically, mentally and morally, all
the natural tendencies being toward sin and
death. This way or tendency of the w^orld our
Lord described as the broad road which leads
lo destruction. Unless they are rescued from
it by Him the result would eventually be
destruction for all, not eternal torment, but
destruction, as our Lord declared.
The way of the Lord in this present time is
made narrow and difficult and hard to find
because the Lord seeks only a very choice class
at the present time, the little flock to whomit
is the Father's good pleasure to give the king-
dom. The self-sacrificing, nevertheless, in the
present time, not only appeals to a small pro-
portion of those who enter it and who would.
run with patience in it the race set before them
in the gospel, but also serves to develop in them
faith, obedience, gentleness, meekness, patience,
Ion ,;>u:ffGring, brotherly kindness, love, and thus
to ''make them meet [fitl for the inheritance of
the saints in light,"' the kingdom inheritance, as
joint-heirs with Christ to bless the world of
mankind, — Colossians 1 : 12.
There is no other way of life open at the
present tincie than this narrow one, hence it
behooves all who name the name of Christ and
aspire to become members of His consecrated
band to sit down and count the cost before
making the consecration so that there may be
no looking back after once they have put their
hand to the plow. These are said to be begotten
again, begotten not of the will of the flesh, not
of man, but begotten of truth. (John 1:13;
James 1:18) These who walk in the narrow
way are Scripturally called '"new creatures in
Christ Jesus."""2 Corinthians 5 : 17.
A Change of Nature
FOR these is provided in God's plan a total
change of nature, so that in the resurrection,
instead of returning to their former estate or
being perfected as human beings, they will be
perfected as new creatures, as spirit beings.
The resurrection of the over comers of the
church is described in 1 Corinthians 15 : 42-44.
The Apostle declares respecting their death
that they are sown animal bodies, and respect-
ing their resurrection that they are raised spir-
itual bodies ; sown in weakness, raised in power ;
sown in corruption, raised in incorruption;
sown in dishonor, raised in glory. It will thus
be seen that the narrow way of this Gospel age :
has attached to it exceeding great and precious
promises that by these we might become par- .
takers of the divine nature — spiritual nature. **/
The very fact that the Golden Age is pro-;
vided in the divine plan, the very fact that
Christ and His church associated with Him as ^
the Seed of Abraham are to bless the world,;
all the families of the earth during the Millen-^
nium, the very fact that all this will be after
Mat 23, 15^3
Tk. QOLDEN AQE
ut
Satan shall have been hound, implies that the
way of life in the future will not be so narrow,
so steep, so rugged, go difficult to find aud so
difficult to walk in as is the narrow way of this
Gospel age.
Respecting the way of life in the future,
during the Golden Age, the Prophet expressly
declares that it shall be a broad highway in-
stead of a narrow Avay or a by-path. Instead of
being full of stumbling stones and difficulties
and trials he declares that all the stumbling
stones shall be gathered out; instead of having
besetments from tlie adversary Avho goeth about
as a roaring lion seel<i ng whom he may devour
and from many ravenous beasts in human form,
he declares that no lion sh^ll be there nor any
ravenous beasts, and that nothing shall injure
those w^ho seek to go up on that highway of
holiness. Let us quote his words from that
chapter Avhich so graphically describes the
blessings of the Golden Age and which opens
with the declaration : ''The wilderness and the
solitary place shall be glad for them; and the
desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose/'
The Way of Holiness
THE quotation reads : "And an highway shall
be there, and a way, and it sliall he called The
way of holiness; the unclean shall not pass over
it: but it shall be for those: the Avayfaiing men
though unwise, shall not err therein. Xo lion
shall be there nor any ravenous beast shall go
up thereon, it shall not be found there; but the
redeemed shall Avalk there; and the ransomed
of the Lord shall return, and come to Zion Avith
songs and everlasting joy upon their heads;
they shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorroAv
and sighing shall flee away." — Isaiah 35 : 8-10.
All A\iio in the narrow way have learned Avhat
it means to "light the good fight'' against the
world, the flesh and the devil under present
conditions and Avho additionally have attained
a reasonable measure of groAvth in the knowl-
edge and grace of the Lord, Avill be glad indeed
to know that in the divine plan the world of
manldnd when called to human p(a'feetion, to
restitution of all things spoken by all the holy
prophets, Avill find the Avay an easier one than
do those Avho uoav are pressing along for the
heavenly prize.
The AA^ay in A^"hich the AAorld Avill be invited
to Avalk toward God and toAvard holiness, the
'lughAvay'' of holiness leading up to perfectioB
of character, will be in many respects similar
to the highway of holiness that Avas open to
Adam and EA^e before they sinned. Aithougk
they were perfect as far as organization was
concerned and therefore perfect in good char-
acter as far as character is a matter of crea-
tion, nevertheless it Avas necessary that they
should pass through trials and testings thai
would develop and prove their obedience to
God and loyalty to principle. It was in this
very testing that they failed and came under
the sentence of deatli; and God's provision
through Christ is that they and ail their chil-
dren (except the elect) should have the oppor-
tunity of returning to full perfection of human
nature and along a very similar path to that
on Avhich they originally fell.
The divine arrangement for our first parents
in Eden Avas not a narroAv Avay of sacrifice and
painful dealings witli the Avorld, flesh and deAdl,
but quite to the contrary. They were perfect
and surrounded by e\^erything necessary to
their comfort and prosperity, and the Avhole
test, therefore, Avas respecting their loyalty and
obedience to Ood and His regulations. The
AA'Orld similarly, during the Golden Age, will be
freed from ba tilings w{2i the adversary, who
aamH be bound, restrained. Then, freed from
the besetments of the Avorld now prevailing,
they will still haA^e iho Aveaknesses of the flesh
to contend Avith and to overcome and to get rid
of, but they Avill haA^e compensations along this
line through the grace of Christ, the great
Redeemer and Mediator Avhose grace will be
sufficient for them.
Return of the Redeemed
WHAT joy it brings to our hearts to
think of tlie Avonderful provisions of the
Messianic kingdom, and the highway that shall
be there for the return of all the redeemed of
earth from the broad road in Avhich they were
going doAvn to destruction, to the highAvay
opened up through the merit of Him who so
loved the world as to give Himself a ransom
for all.^1 Timothy 2: 5, 6.
But noAv returning to the narroAV way of this
present time. It is not for us to decide whether
we Avould prefer human restitution Avith the
Avorld, requiring a period of one thousand years
for perfecting, or Avhether Ave Avould choose to
be begotten of the spirit and have a shorter
842
^ QOLDEN AQE
BBOOKLT1f« N. J&^
trial m the present life and experience tJae
change in the resurrectioji. God has giren ns
no choice in the matter. During this age, only
one class is called and that is the church, as
the Apostle says : "Ye are all called in the one
hope of your calling/^ No other invitation that
God has ever given or ever could give would
be so great, so grand, so wonderful as this oallj
to be heirs of God and joint-heirs with Jesus
Christ our Lord as the bride, the Lamb's wifei
My Heart-Garden By a Subscriber
(The writer of tlila exquisite allegory has recently passed away ;
tbe fruits of her heart-garden have all been gutliered.)
IN THESE days of gardens and garden-
making, when many of ns are cultivating
the flowers our grandmothers cared for and
loved, and when what to grow and how to
grow them are matters of daily increasing
thought, you may be interested to know how a
garden was laid out and planted by one who
could not even see the flowers.
This garden lies in a darkened room; no sun-
shine falls upon it, no pale moonlight floods its
fragrant flowers ; and even the breezes must be
tempered ere they are w^elcomed. But it grows
and thrives, and gives a world of pleasure.
Come and walk with me through this garden
of mine. There we vnll enter through the wide
gate of Imagination. Let ns wander down the
central path. It is firm and hard because it is
made of Grit, and on both sides there are lovely
flowers in bloom. There is a large bed of
Patience, the coloring is always soft and gentle.
There is a bed of beautiful bright blossoms of
Hope. Nearby are the sturdy plants called
Courage, climbing high on steadfast poles; and
that dear little vine running close to the ground
in and out among the flowers is known as Cheer-
fulness. In that southerly corner there is a
small hotbed of beantiful flowers called Smiles,
which, as you well know, often have to be forced.
Down at the end of the path trickles a tiny
fountain, which sings a trusting little song and
in whose shining pool I wash away my fears
and tears. .
See what a high fence I have built around
my garden ! It is made of Determination, with
good stout posts of Perseverance. This protec-,
tion is absolutely necessary to keep out the"
Grumble Vine, an annoying, persistent weed/
doing no end of harm, which grows just out-
side and which is continually trying to creep
in. It runs along on a sort of network of its
own devising; and once it became so strong
that it actually broke down a portion of the
fence and crept into the garden. I repaired the
break with a good piece of Pluck, and cut ddwn
the vine. Alas ! the root is always there, how-
ever; although if I am watchful the tendrils ^
rarely get above the barriers.
Outside my garden grows a large tree, in
appearance something like a weeping willow.
It is called the tree of Discouragement, and
often casts a shade over my beautiful flowers.
Occasionally just at nightfall a big black bird
comes and sings in the branches. It is known
as the Complaining Bird and makes its nest in
the swamp of Self -Pity. It has a dreary, de^
pressing, mournful note to which I try to pay'
no heed. It does not come very often; and if I
refuse to listen, it flies away.
The only implement I use in my garden is an
Iron Will.
Let me gather you a nosegay of Patiencej^v
Hope, Courage, and Cheerfulness. You will see
that I always tie the blossoms together with a
string of good Resolutions. You, too, can enter
through the gateway and make a garden of your
own; but you must plant the flowers yourself.
PROGRESS By J. a Whittier
Never on custom*s oiled grooves
The world to higher level movea,
But grates and grinds with friction hard
On granite boulder and flinty shard.
The heart must bleed before it feels,
The pool be troubled ere it heals.
Ever by losses the right must gaiiij
Every good have its birth of pain;
The active Virtues blush to And
The Vices wearing their badge behind,
And Graces and Charities feel the fir©
WTierein the sins of the age ejcpire.
&.-
STUDIES IN THE 'HARP OF GOD" ("^°^ii^'S"lg^«°*^)
With Issue Nuratoer 60 we began running Judge Uutherford's new book,
"TUe Harp of God", with accompftny ing questions, taking the place of both
Advanced and Juvenile biole Studies which have ijeen hlUierto published.
'"All the hnman race, then, from Adam imtil
now having been born imperfect, it follows that
if any ever get full life and the ri^^ht to life he
must get it through the loving Jehovali God.
Unless God hud made some provision for the
redemption of man from death and the lifting
up of him again to tlie condition of life, the time
would come when there would be no people on
the earth. We remember that Adam lived nine
hundred and thirty years; and now a man
scarcely lives to be half a century old. The race
has been degenerating for centuries, growing
Aveal^er and weaker, and ultimately all would
come to that condition in which they would be
"unable to transmit even the spark of life, and
the earth would be depopulated. Hence we see
our utter dependence upon God; <Tnd if we find
the great Jehovah has made a provision for us
to live, that ought to fdl our hearts with grati-
tude; and as we further examine IT is great plan
it should fill our hearts with boundless love for
Him. And surely that provision Avoidd bring
joy to the heart and enable one to see that such
provision constitutes one of the strings upon
the great harp of God.
Redemption Foreshadowed
^^"At the time tliat Jehovali entered the judg-
ment or sentc^ucG against man He vaguely hinted
at a time coming when man should be released
from that judgment. Satan, one of whose names
is the old serpent, was the first inducing cause
of sin. And God at Ihat time said to him: 'T[
will put enmity betAveen thee and the woman,
and between thy seed and her seed ; it shall
bruise thy head/' {Genesis 3:15) This fore-
shadowed the fact that ultimately Satan should
be destroyed, and that the same Avould result
as a blessing to man.
"*But we must remember that tb(^ judgment
of God entered against man must stand forever.
It could not be reversed or set aside or annulled,
for the reason that Jehovah cannot deny Ilim-
self. Nor could any of His creatures have faith
in Him if he changed His mind. While it is true
that this judgment must stand forever, it is
equally true that God could make a consistent
provision for having the terms of the judgment
met by another, equal to Adam; and this is
exactly what we find the Scriptures to disclose
that He did,
^^' Jehovah destined that man should under-
stand the necessity and reason for providing
redemption, that when man does understand it
he will rejoice in the loving-kindness maai-
fested by God toward him. For this reason
God caused certain pictures or types to be
made by His people.
'^'On the night that Jehovah led the children
of Israel out of the land of Kgypt He caused a
lamb to be slain and its blood sprinkled upon
the doorposts of the house and the people to
eat that lamb, and arranged that at midnight
the death angel would pass through and smite
the firstborn of every house where the blood
did not appear upon the doorposts. The first-
born here pictured the church, about w^hich we
shall see later, and which first must be saved
before the blessing can come to the world in
general. The lamb pictured the one who should
be the ransomer or redeemer of mankind. The
blood pictured the life poured out to provide a
redemptive price. — Exodns 12 : 3-17.
QUESTIONS ON "THE HARP OF GOET
Is ntankiutl wholly dependent upon God's proviaion
for lifo? 11184.
Jf (rod has made full and complete provifiion that
mail .^hall live in hapjiiuess^ what effect should that have
iipoYi men's minds and hearts? ^ 184.
At the time Ood sentenced man to death did He fore-
shadovr a ]>rovision for man^9 release? and if so, how?
Give the Heriptiual proof. ^185.
Did God here foreshadow the ultimaf-e fate of Satan?
and if so, what is that fate? ]\ 185.
Could the judgment vTehovah entered against Ada^n
be annulled or set aside? and if not, why not? |f 186.
(^iihl Cod congistentlj provide for a substitute to
meet the forms of that judgment? ^186.
Is it Jehovalrs desire that men should understand
the nocepsitr and reason for rodemption? ^187,
AVhy did God cause certain types and pictures to be
made by His people? 1| 187.
What was pictured there by the firstborn? ^188.
What was pictured by the lamb, and also by the
blood? 11 188.
64A
PRESENT DAY MARVELS
PROPHESIED B,C.
Note these events. They were topics of inteiest among the ptophets oi old;
2045 B,a
Job was foretelling the wonders of the Eadio.
—Job 38:35.
'7 "^9 "R O iTri^ation as a benefit to mankind was prophesied by
i^^ ^* ^* If^uiah.— Isaiah 35 : 1-
625 B^a
■10.
Eaihvay trains were in the visiona ;N"ahnm was given.
— Kahum 2 : 4.
C^O Ti r^ Daniel saw the benefits of learning, and told of the
DOz^ ID« V^* increase of knowledge in store for man. — Daniel 13: 4.
These men were spoaking iinder inspiration^ and in the Bible was recorded what was
sho"\vn them of earth's future.
Other prophets, viz., Jacob, Moses^ Samuel, David and Solomon, spoke of things future
for the earth.
The Bible is a storehou?G of knowicdf^^e. It helps you comprehend the significance of
these events; for the Bible does not atop by just accounting for these wonders, but
tells of what they are the forerunners.
The Haep Bible Study Course makes the Bible a book of live information to you.
The Habp Bible Study Course — ^textbook, The Haup or God, reading assignments,
and self -quiz cards complete^ 48 cents.
**A sixty-minute reading Sundays"
aiiiiiiiiiinitiitniiiuiiHHiiiiiuiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiuniriiiiiiiiiiitwiuituumiiHiiiJiiuiiiiiiiiiiuuiituiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiUHiuuiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiw
I. B. S. A., BuooKXYN, New York
Gentlemen: Enclosed fiud 48 cents payment in full for the Ha»p Biblbs Study Course.
Mail to
HUMANITY'S
THIRD
LUNG
THE UNIVERSAL
LANGUAGE
—A SYMPOSIUM
r
Contents of the Golden Age
Social a^td Educational
Universal Lanquagk of the Golden Age . , . , 554
The Arfftiment for Hebrew ^54
The Argument for Esperanto 556
The End of a Nodm; Life ^ . , 557
PoLiTiCAi^ — Do?irF;:^'r;(: and J'oiiEioK
Shat.l It Be Aoatn?
RKPORT6 J-ROil FOBEiGTfl r^ORHF^SFONOJ^XTS
From Ceylon , .
L.ET TrrE TiiuTH Be K.nown
YOUTHFUJ. Soi.niERT NOT GOOD . . , ,
558
560
560
562
Ageicultufj: amj Hl -j^AM^i.i
On:e of the New Fruits — The Loganbeuet , , 561
WiiE Bat oh thk Bee, Which? 564
Home asd iJ\u\i:i:ii
HrMANiTT*g Third Luwg ,,.,,.... 547
Preliminary to the Bath 550
The Cool Bath In Tub or t-^*';: . ^50
Tepid, Warm and Hot Baths Vj2
Turkish and Russian Baths 553
Medicated Baths and 'Specialties ^53
WB0NQ7UL Practice of Vivisection , 506
Eust on the Teeth tviQ
Eeligton A\^T)
ijy
The Wobij> attd Uku Affatbs , . . . 563
MiLTj:wNrrM Seen im Troubles 5ri5
m:ss70najbies spreading infidelitv 565
The Rioht Spirit >66
Is THE Church Abuica; !>(;? 507
P!3rF0KTa to Unite DEMAG^ETJZit:b Ctn ^.. .■ . -. '>fi7
RuseiA Fighting the Churches , , . , >GS
liEGGTNa FOR MeRCY i6&
IIiiAiiD IN THE Office (No. 51 . . 170
Great Men A^'D \Yomen of tee Oi.b n h.m 572
SiTJDiEa IN "The PIaep ok Cod" 575
rulOi.sljed every oOicr Wctlncsday at 18 ConLuiiJ tjireeL, liruukiyii, K. i:., U.S.A., by
WOODWORTH, HUDCTNCS & MARTIN
Ccjjo.rtncrs cmd Prnprietora Address: 18 Concord Street, Brooll^, N.T,, U.S. A,
CLAYTON J. WOODWORTH . . . Editor ROBERT J. JIARTIN . Busineea Manager
C. J^. STEWART .... Assistant Editor WM. F. nUDGINGS . . Sec'y and Treaa.
Five Cents a Copt — $1.00 a Ykab Hake Remittakceq to THE G0LDJ3N AQB
FoEEiQN Ofbtcbs : British S4 Craren Termt^e, L#ancaster Gale, liondon TV, 2
Canadian . . , 270 Dnndas Street W., Toronto, Ontario
Auetralasian . . ^ . . . . 130 CulUns Street, Melbourne, Australia
South African 6 LeJl© Street, Cape Town, Soutb Africa
Bii]er«d as ••confl-claag mBttw at Brooklyn, N. Y,, tmder the Act of Marcli 3, 187B
^
Qke Golden Age
▼•Iwnie IV
Brooklyn, N. Y., Wednesday, June 6, 1923
Namber97
Humanity^s Third Lung
NOT only is the skin nature's garment for
protecting the delicate organs of the body
from injury and for shielding them from sudden
beat or cold; it is more. It is a third lung,
through which we breathe; and as such it fills
a most important office. There is a story of a
little girl who, to fill a part in a papal proces-
sion, was covered witb gold leaf. She died in a
sbort time, not because of exposure, but because
all the pores of her body were stopped and
nature was not able to carry on its usual opera-
tions through those tiny apertures.
There are seven millions of those little waste
pipes in the human body. They carry off one
and a half to two pounds of waste material
daily. Most of this material is water, but in
this perspiration there is a considerable amount
of worn-out tissue from the interior of the body
as well as from the exterior. Wlien these pores
are unobstructed, the inhaling of oxygen goes
on through them to such an extent, and the
blood is cleansed by this means to such an
extent, that the skin is sometimes referred to
as nature's third lung. (Hence the title to the
study of this subject, which we have been re-
quested by one of our readers to publish in
The Golden Age.) The pores, if open, exude
great amounts of poisonous carbonic acid gas.
Experiments have been made of putting the
body into an air-tight vessel, with the head out-
side, and then reversing the process; and it is
claimed that the results are nearly the same.
The distress is about as great in the one case as
in the other. It is well known in the mining
regions that a bum which covers one-third of
the body of a miner (and many of the serious
injuries to miners are in the nature of burns)
always results in death. The body cannot go on
doing its work when one-third of the pores have
become closed.
Now it happens that we live in a world where,
if we are going to accomplish anything, we shall
§17
be brought more or less into contact with grimy;
or at least dusty articles ; and the perapiratian
from the inside of our bodies, already holding
considerable waste matter, picks up still more.
Hence there comes a time when, with apalogiei
to Hamlet, we say:
To bathe, or not to bathe— that ii the queefcion:
"Whether 'tia nobler ui the man to contiiiue
To accumulate fatty secretions, dead skin,
And dirt from inside and outside until
He has scales like a poor fish.
Or, by opposing, end them?
To washj or not to wash — ay, there'B the rub.
Whether to wait until Saturday night
Or the Fourth of July,
Or leave it all for the undertaker — !
This puzzles the will, and makes some rather
Bear the waste they have
Than risk Bome troubles that they know not at
To keep in healthy condition the skin needi
air, water, and friction ; and it should have th«
sun, too, if this can be obtained. Moreover^ to
remove the dirt effectively, some of the water
applied to the skin must be warm, and soap
must be used. But the effect of cold water on
the skin and on the complexion is better than
that of warm water. It improves the color and
the tone, as well as prevents wrinkles and
chapping.
The principal reason why there is more sick-
ness in the winter than in the summer is that in
the winter there are very many people that
never get into a i>erspiration, and hence never
get the dirt out of their pores* As a consequenoa
they throw more and more work upon the lungi,
kidneys, and excretory apparatus generally, and
more than those organs can bear. Disease ia
the result. An inactive skin is specially subjeol
to a chill.
This does not mean, however, that bathing is
a cure-all ; for there is no cure-all in this world*
But it does mean that bathing is someihing to
m
{I4d
-^ QOLDEN^AQE
':-M
»Moo^a.rm, H^ %
which every person must give attention if he
wonld keep well. Besides, tie owes it to others;
for an unclean person is very offensive. In very
. eold weather one of the best ways to keep wann
is to take frequent baths.
Some skin diseases are aggravated by bath-
ing; and if a person thus affected finds persist-
ent redness, pimples, or watery heads making
their appearance the bathing should be reduced
in frequency and length until the symptoms dis-
appear. To a person thus afflicted, a simple
tub-bath once a week in tepid water is about
the best treatment.
Bathing has a powerful effect upon the ner-
rous system, for the reason that there are mil-
lions of tiny nerve-endings in the skin, and
nervous people need to pay more attention to
the subject than those fortunate, or unfortunate,
individuals who have no such things as nerves
and who mistakenly think that others have none.
It is hard for a bulldog or a dachshund rightly
to appreciate an Airedale or a greyhound. The
effect of water upon the nerve-endings can be
judged from the fact that when water is sud-
denly thrown in a person's face it causes him
to gasp for breath.
Ancient History of Bathing
TC^KOM the Scriptures we know that Pharaoh's
■^ daughter was accustomed to taJte a daily
plunge in the Nile (Exodus 2:5); that the
Aaronic priesthood was washed on induction
into office (Exodus 29 : 4) ; that frequent subse-
quent washings were required of them, and a
special laver or font was provided for the pur-
pose (Exodus 30:18-20); that the sacrifices
must be washed before presentation to the Lord
(Leviticus 1 : 9, 13) ; that there were elaborate
provisions f^or the washing of the flesh and the
clothes of the people (Leviticus Ch. 11 ; 13-17 ;
22) ; that Naaman was inf^tmcted to dip seven
times in the Jordan (2 Kings 5) ; that David's
sin was partly traceable to the fact that, from
the roof of the king's house, he saw a woman
bathing (2 Samuel 11:2); that Christ washed
the feet of his disciples (John 13:5-14); and
that the pools of Bethesda and Siloam, in the
city of Jerusalem, were much used for public
bathing and recommended by the Lord for that
purpose. (John 9:7; 5:2-7) In the case of the
pool of Bethesda it was fed by mineral springs
impregnated with gas, discharged at intervals*
Altogether, the subject of bathing and washing ^
is mentioned in the Scriptures something over ;;
150 times.
Among the Greeks the care of the body
reached a high state of development. Homer
mentions that when Ulysses entered the polaoe '
of Circe a bath was prepared for him. Hip-
pocrates regarded water as of special value in
the treatment of acute diseases. There were
hot sulphur-spring baths at Thermopyke, and in
the Isles of Lesbos and Euboea, which became
famous for the cure of disease. The Greeks
believed that a clean body was necessary to the
possession of a sound mind; Diogenes made his
home in his tub. Some of the Egyptian temples
were provided with batliing places; and it is
known that in the long ago bath houses were
built in Assyria, Persia, and India. The Greeks
were accustomed to provide warm tub-baths for
their guests upon their arrival at their homes*
In the year 305 B. C. a large public bath-
house was erected outside the city of Rome;
and from that date onward the baths multiplied
rapidly until the daily consumption of water
had become two hundred millions of gallons.
In some of these bath-houses two thousand to
three thousand persons could bathe at one time,
Water for these bath-houses was brought from
the Appenines through aqueducts constructed '
by various Koman emperors. The baths of the ^
Kniperor Caracalla covered an area of a fourth .
of a mile or more on each side. The Emperor
Constantine erected large bath-houses at Byzan-
tium,
As time went on, the bath-houses became
more and more elaborate. At first they wer«
provided with separate arrangements for the ;
men and women. Then they were provided with '
gjannasia, theatres, etc. Later, the practice of ■
men and women bathing together was adoptea, -[
and the public baths gradually became centers 5
of debauchery and degeneration. With the ad-
vent of Christianity such orgies came under the
ban. Finally the conquering Goths and Htuib
cut the aqueducts, and the baths were closed* >^
AVherever the Roman legions went they csai^ i
ried their bathing customs; and extensive baths i^
were built by them in the East, throughonti
northern Africa, the continent of Europe anSK
in England, The best-known Eoman baths in ?;
England are those at the city of Bath, erecM1 1
by the Emperor Claudius A. D, 60. The bes^l
.1
Inrs 0, 1023
T7- QOLDEN AQE
149
known watering places of Europe were first
made famous by the baths erected during Ro-
man occupancy.
More Recent History
TEEiATING the subject geographically, t. e,,
starting in the East, we may say that the
South Sea islanders are fond of bathing in the
Biirf, their children taking to the water natur-
ally. The Japanese are in the same class, and
claim to be the cleanest people in the world.
Tokio alone has 800 public baths, in which three
hundred thousand people bathe each day at a
cost of about one cent each. The batlis are
warm, the Japanese being particularly fond of
them in this fashion and sometimes taking sev-
eral in a day. In one village famed for its hot
springs every person in the village bathes five
times daily in the idle season, winter, and twice
daily in summer, the children getting into the
bath whenever they feel cold. Japan is a land
of hot springs, so that almost every district has
its natural hot baths. Public swimming baths
and private baths are numerous. The sexes
bathe together naked, but without violation of
recognized proprieties. Instead of soap the
Japanese ladies use bran bags, which make the
fikin soft and smooth. The Japanese do not
Ifavor soap; for there is a superstition that it
causes the hair to turn red, the traditional color
o£ the Japanese devil.
Of all the countries in the Far East the Chi-
nese seem to take the least interest in the sub-
ject of bathing. Apparently there are no public
bath-houses anywhere in China; and yet the
Chinese in this counti^ have an excellent repu-
tation for cleanliness, the Chinese restaurants
in New York occupying the very highest place
in this respect. In India bathing in the Ganges
i« an act of worship. The Mohammedan relig-
ion prescribes the use of the bath, and public
baths are common in Turkey and Egypt. The
lurkish bath will be discussed later.
In Eussia, Finland, Scandinavia, and Den-
mark hot baths and steam baths have always
been popular; even the poorest Bussian peasant
tries to obtain a steam bath at least once a week.
;Where there is but little room in the house, the
large household bake-oven is utili^ied. But in
SujEigia there are districts where there is scarce-
ly enough water in the villages for drinking
purposesi where the residents get but three
baths during their lives — at birth^ before mar-
riage, and before buriaL Scarcity of water else-
where is the cause of infrequency of bathing
among other peoples.
Hundreds of years ago the Germans used to
practise cold water bathing, the men and women
bathing together, and often cutting holes in th«
ice so that they might have their plunges evea
in midwinter. During the middle ages it was
practised but little ; and during the seyenteenth
and eighteenth centuries the practice of pubUo
bathing became extinct.
Hydrotherapy was revived in 1829 by Vincent
Priessnitz, a SUesian peasant, who established
at Graf enberg a range of baths which attracted
visitors from aU over Europe, The ixmovatlon
was fought by the medical fraternity, but mis
encouraged by the Austrian government and
became the parent hydropathic society of .the
world. At present there are great numbers of
Buch institutions.
But although the middle of Europe has now
^;many bathing resorts, yet there are even now
few bathtubs except along the beaten lines of
^^; American travel. In Europe one may own a
I magnificent palace, filled with luxurious furnish-
ings of every sort; and yet when he would
bathe, he must ring for hot water and take his
■ bath standing up.
In England and America
TN ENGLAND and America there is a bathtub
, •*• in nearly every home; but it was not always
' so. The first bathtub in the United States was
installed at Cincinnati, Ohio, on December 20,
1842, by Adam Thompson, who exhibited it and
explained its workings to a Christmas party.
Several of the guests later enjoyed the novelty
of a plunge. The newspapers the next day de-
nounced the installation as undemocratio and
tending toward effeminacy.
The next year the Legislature of Virginia
laid a tax of $30 a year on each bathtub installed
in that state ; and in the same year the Common
Council of Philadelphia failed by two votes to
pass an ordinance prohibiting all bathing in
that city between November first and March
fifteenth. Two years later the cities of Charles*
ton, Wilmington, Hartford, and Providence in-
stituted charges of heavy water-rates apiihst
owners of bathtubs; and Boston, refined, fastid-
ious, cultivated, intellectual hub of the universe^
KSft
Tfc* QOLDEN AQE
BaooML^ntt ^ Kk.,
made bathing unlawtnl except on medical ad-
vice. Today the Ixncnries of the bathroom ran
to sneh proportions that in Chicago one maker
of fixtures has shown a $10,000 equipment for
what he styles a model bathroom. This is even
more ridiculous than it is to forbid bathing
except on medical advice. Women are reported
as taking a more general interest in the subject
of bathing, the world over, than do their more
Bavage (if they are more savage) companions.
Preliminary tc the Bath
A BATH is like a meal; it is enjoyed most
when there is the most need of it. Hence
the time really to profit by a bath is when one
has done sufficient work or taken sufficient exer-
cise to get the pores of the body in action,
pouring out their poisons upon the surface of
the skin. One should never bathe for at least
two hours after eating; for the blood is needed
in the digestive tract, and if taken away sooner
may impair the digestive apparatus. One should
never bathe when greatly fatigued, as it may
make too great strain upon the heart. One of
the best times in the day to take a bath is when
the system is at its best, say about eleven o'clock
in the morning; but this is impractical for most
people.
The bathroom should be warm enough so that
a person could remain in it naked for several
minutes without taking cold; and inasmuch as
respiration is quickened by the act of bathing
the bathroom should be cleaned before the bath,
and aired well, too. If there is a watercloset in
the same apartment, as is common in American
homes, it should be thoroughly cleansed before
the room is aired, so that the bather will en-
counter no foul atmosphere.
The cheaper toilet soai>s have an excess of
alkali, which unites harshly with the delicate
fatty substances secreted for the protection of
the skin, leaving the skin dry and harsh. Even
the purest soap is irritating if allowed to remain
on the skin ; hence care should be exercised to
rinse it off. Delicate skins require less soap
than do others, and less in winter than in sum-
mer.
Many famous beauties follow the Japanese
customs and avoid soap altogether, using in-
stead almond meal, oatmeal, bran and other
bland, non-irritating substances, which have a
■oothing and softening effect upon the skin. In
New York some of the beauties look as if thejr
never washed at all in anything, but applied a
new coat of kalsomine or varnish when the old
coat begins to peel off or to show signs of crack-
ing. They also indicate a greater fondness foi
the fiour barrel before marriage than it is to he
feared some of them do afterwards. At least,
their faces look tliat way.
Scrubbing brushes, bath-mits and spongei
are unsanitary for bathing purposes, as they
become filled with decomposing animal matter
and cannot be easily cleansed. It is better to
use a coarse wash-cloth which can be washed
and boiled.
The last and most important item before tlie
bath is the thermometer. There is a great dif-
ference in people; and baths which are suite3
to strong, powerful constitutions are extremely
injurious to others. For one class of people
there is need of exercise, cold treatment, cold
baths, sea baths, and sea air ; for their oppositeis
there are indulgence, warmth, warm climate^
warm baths, and mountain air. In a genenil
way, strong, muscular people are in the ana
class, and thin, angemie people are in the other J
and the rest of us are between.
Each person, Icnowing his own temperament^
should experiment until he finds the kind of
bath temperature that agrees best with him,
and then stick to that temperature. The chici
value of the bath lies in the exhilaration that
follows, but it should be an exhilaration that is
not too hard on the heart action. Four standard
temperatures for baths are recognized: Cool
70% tepid 90% warm 98% hot 105% At any rate,
a thermometer should always be used in deter-
mining the temperature of a bath for invalids*
If the water for the bath is what is caUea
'Tiard water/' a wineglass full of conxmon vine-
gar added to the tubful will neutralize or soften
it. Hard water carries an excess of lime ©r
other minerals, and is not so good a dirt solvent
as soft water.
The Cool Bath in Tub and Sea
DB, DUDLEY A. SARGENT, for forty yeart
director of physical training at HarvaiB
University, and the dean of physical directdi
in America, has the opinion that few persona
have such a constitution that they can stand a
plunge into cold water without injury to their
systems; and we think that the Doctor is right, j
a
wmB^itm
•n. QOLDEN AQE
SH
M
He calls attention to the fact that many people
seem proud of their morning cold plunge, and
admits that the first reaction is often one of
great stimulation, but found what most of us
who have tried it have found — that the stimula-
tion in the early part of the day is offset by
excessive depression in the latter part. The
feeart will do about so much work during the
'day; and if it is violently stimulated in the
morning, it will take toll in the afternoon by
going slower. Getting into a tub of cold water
causes a rush of blood to the heart, the extent
of which may be realized when it is Icnown that,
for persons who have fainted, a dash of cold
water on the chest is more effective in restoring
consdonsness than any other remedy known.
Thin persons, old persons, persons with defec-
tive circulation, and persons with heart trouble
should never taJke a cold bath; nor should any-
body take such a bath when the body is cold.
Some exercise should be taken first. Cold baths
are helpful to fat people who can stand the
strain on their hearts, as such baths absorb the
bodUy heat, thus allowing less to go to the
making of adipose tissue. Huxley said of those
who are proud of their morning plunge in cold
water that they are ''conceited all the forenoon
and stupid all the afternoon." But there is
apparently here and there a person that suffers
no ill effects from it
In the general class with the cool bath must
be classed sea bathing, although the sea some-
times reaches nearly to the tepid point, in cer-
tain favored localities. Those who are not safe
in a tub of cold water at home are no safer in
water of the same temperature iu the ocean, no
matter how many others may be. It is doubtless
true that many of the deaths from ''cramps,"
BO-caUed, are really due to sudden stoppage of
the action of a weak heart. Besides the effect
of the cold, already explained, the exercise of
swimming is in itself one of the most strenuous
kinds of exercise known. This puts additional
strain on the heart.
Sea bathing has great advantages. The effect
of the sea air is stimulating, as is also the slap
from the waves ; and there is an advantage in
the salt, as is found in the fact that sea bathers
do not take cold so quickly as bathers in rivers
and fresh-water lakes. Going about on the sea-
shore in a semi-nude condition is an excellent
thing for the general health. Swimming or vig-
orous exercise should always accompany a batK
in salt water.
The first effect of a plunge into the ocean
is a feeling of chilliaesa, followed by a feelidg
of warmth, if the water is not too cold, and Ul
the strength of the bather is equal to sea bath-
ing. Then comes, later, a second chill; and this
is the signal for leaving the water. It is danger-
ous to wait until the teeth begin to chatter. The
colder the water the less time should be spent
in it. Young children should never be forced
into it. It is better to let the salt water dry on
the skin than to use a fresh-water shower after-
ward. After a sea bath a thorough rubbing
should be given with a rough toweL
The Cool Sponge Bath
TTTFi sponge bath is not so severe as the
plunge, because the whole surface of the
body is not exposed to the chilliness of the
water at one time ; and some can enjoy sponge
baths, and be benefited by them, who would not
dare to take a cold plunge. The general effect
of a sponge bath is chilling, even though the
water be warm; but the chilliness is quickly
replaced by warmth as soon as the wet surface
has been dried.
There are various ways of taking sponge
baths. Inasmuch as some find a tendency in the
body to lean in whichever direction it is bent,
they practise one morning taking a sponge over
the entire body, the second morning over one-
half of the body, the third morning over the
other half. Others sponge the entire body daily;
others every other day; still others every day
for a week, and then omit it the next week. One
of the best of all ways is to sponge a small
I>ortion of the body at a time, and then dry it
thoroughly before proceeding to the next. This
prevents too great strain on the heart and ha«
been found an excellent way to get the advan-
tages o| a cold bath without its disadvantages.
Some have found it an advantage in taking such
a bath to rub the surface about to be bathed
with a rough towel before sponging.
Once a week a warm bath, with soap; should
be taken by those who take si)onge baths, sa as
to remove the dirt which sponging in cold
water, without soap, will not remove. For those
not strong enough to stand a sponge bath in
cold water the water may be tempered as dft-
sired, or even omitted, the drj; rub accomplish*
658
rk. QOLDEN AQE
VMOOWLTWf Ml< ^
ixig for the system a good portion of what the
bath itseK would accomplish. Sea salt in the
water used for a sponge bath is beneficial, and
may be had at drug stores. A final rub with
the hands is excellent after any bath. Soap,
except on hands and face, need not be nsed
with the daily sponge.
Other varieties of cool baths not so generally
available are the shower bath, the rain bath,
which is an overhead shower so inclined as to
prevent the water from striking the head; and
the needle bath, which consists of a combination
of head showers, side sprays and npward jets,
applied in minute streams to the whole body by
a series of vertical and horizontal tubes. Then
there is the douche, by which water is directed
at will to any particular part of the body
through a half-inch or inch hose. Most people
who use baths of this kind start with warm
water and finish with colder water, sometimes
alternating the hot and cold streams, thus pro-
ducing a most powerfully stimulating action.
The Natural Bath
THE Natural Bath, so-called, takes its name
from the fact that it imitates or attempts
to imitate the habits of the brute creation.
These never plunge at once into the water un-
less excited to such action by human beings, but
usually back in, wetting the back parts first.
Animals pursued by hunters frequently pause
in the midst of flight to rub their hind quarters
in a puddle or splash water upon the centers of
their nervous organisms, heated by the chase.
The Natural Bath, discovered by Adolph
ijust, is claimed by its devotees to suit almost
every type of person* It is taken in the bath-
tub, into which three or four inches of cool, but
not ice-cold, water have first been placed. The
bather first sits in the water, immersing only
the seat and the feet. Immediately he begins
splashing the abdomen, paying special atten-
tion to the lower part of the body, and there-
after one part of the body after another until
all have been laved, the arms and legs last.
The whole bath is limited to from three to
five minutes. The bather stands in the tub while
letting the water out, and rubs and massages
his body with his bare hands. The rubbing and
slapping is kept up until the body is dry. Soap
and towels are considered violations of the
established rule for these baths, but are used
by those persons who especially i>refer towdfc ^
Tepid and Warm Baths I
AN ORDINARY tub bath, in which the water
is tepid or warm, is better for many people j
than any other land. There is no shock to the ;
system, the pressure on all sides is equalized, '
there is neither depression nor excitement, and J
the effect in the treatment of persons with ;
chronic skin or nervous diseases is excellent.
The warm bath is one of the most effective .
sedatives known, having entirely replaced the
use of drugs for that purpose in asylimis and
sanitariums* Several hours in such a bath will :
induce restful sleep, but the stomach should be |
practically empty before indulging in a bath of ^
that length. If taken in the day time or before
going out into the open air a warm bath should
always be followed by changing the water in the
tub, letting out some of the warm water and
letting in some of the cold until the water has ^
become cool, but not ice-cold. It should be fol-
lowed by a vigorous rubbing.
A warm bath relaxes the muscles, takes "Uie
blood from the head, equalizes the circulation,
and is particularly serviceable in removing feel-
ings of fatigue. The feeling of relaxation en- .
gendered has a tendency to relax physical mor- /
ality, however; and the bathing resorts of the
world to this day are lax morally.
Some of the famous natural warm baths of
the world are those at Hot Springs, Arkansas;
Las Vegas, New Mexico ; French Lick, Indiana ;
Banff, Canada; Bath and Buxton, England;
Bourboule, Plombieres and Vichy, France;
Wiesbaden and Baden-Baden, Germany; Carls- ■
bad and Teplitz, Czechoslovakia; Wildbad- ^
Gastein, Austria; Ragatz, Switzerland; Acqni,
Bormio and Viterbo, Italy. >
Hot Baths
THE hot bath is very valuable in preventing \,^
colds after exposure, and will often break 5
up a cold if continued for fifteen minutes, fol- |
lowed by immediately going to bed. The strain |
put upon the heart and blood vessels and brain .;
would be hurtful to many, and has even been |
known to cause death; but the danger to the ^
head can be allayed by wrapping a cold cloth 5
around the head while in the tub. Before retir- 9
ing, or the first thing upon arising, the pores ^
should be closed by a quick sponge with cool J^
water, followed by a good rub. The hot bath, i
r^i
Jxmx B, 1923
The qOLDEN AQE
55S
Bhonld be used only before going to bed. The
artificial heat is valuable in some cases of rheu-
matism, especially if sea salt be added. If one
'does not remain in a hot bath longer than t^o
minutes, he gets almost as much reaction as
from a cold bath. A hot foot-bath will often
relieve headache, toothache, or acute pains in
any part of the body; but a full hot bath will
aggravate a headache^ as it stimulates the gen-
eral circulation, including that of the head.
JurkUh and Russian Baths
THE modem Turkish bath is not modem
at all and is not Turkish. It is merely
one of the famous Greek baths of long ago,
adopted by the Romans and subsequently
discontinued by the Bomans themselves, but
perpetuated by the Mohammedans, and hence
called Turkish. Most of our readers know
the principle of these baths — a succession of
rooms, heated to increasing temperatures with
dry air, the hottest room perhaps running as
high as 220*" Fahrenheit. The bather goes
from one room to the other, under the direction
of an attendant. He is encouraged to drink
quantities of cold water, with the result that
shortly he is in a copious perspiration. A
shampoo, a shower bath, a plunge, if desired, a
thorough drying and a period of rest, with
variations of the program, complete the bath.
These baths are permissible only to those with
strong lungs and strong hearts ; and even then
Bhould be taken at rare intervals, as they are
exhausting. It is much better for a person to
produce a perspiration by exercise than by such
means. Very fat persons should keep out of
Turkish baths; and no one should lake them
with the idea that they are beautifying, for
Buch is not the case.
The Eussian bath, so-called, did not originate
with the Bussians. It is a modem name for the
old '^adstu" of the Vikings. The 'l)adstugas^*
of long ago were single-room huts, heated by a
bath stove constructed of masonry. Large
round stones were placed upon bars over the
fire; and after the fire had gone out hot water
was poured upon these superheated stones,
until the room was filled with vapor. Benches
for the bathers were arranged in terraces, those
desiring the higher temperatures and freer
perspiration selecting the higher ones. The
*l)adstu," with modifications, has been used by
the Scandinavians, Slavs, Teutons, Eskimos^
and North American Indians. Modifications of
the Eussian bath are the Turko-Eussian, a
combination of the Turkish and Russian baths,
which is very popular, and the individual vapor
bath, obtained by wrapping oneself in a blanket
and sitting on a cane chair over a bucket of
boiling water, the temp^jrature of which, il
desired, may be maintained by the addition of
hot bricks to the water.
Medicated Baths and Specialties
P IIYSICIANS are now generaUy agreed that
■^ there is little or nothing of merit in what
were once a great fad; namely, medicated bathjs.
There seems to be a complete lack of evidence
that the salt in sea water is absorbed through
the skin; and w^hat is true of the salt in sea
water is true of alL other salts and chemicals,
or supposedly so. It is now claimed that the
principal curative effect of mineral baths, mud
baths, pine-leaf baths, olive-pulp baths, dung
baths, grape-skin baths, alkaline baths, acid
baths, iodine baths, bromine baths, mercurial
baths, sulphur baths, and seaweed baths is the
stimulating effect upon the skin. Mud baths
talve little heat from the body and exert a
soothing influence on the nervous system. It is
noteworthy that at some places where it is
claimed that miracles are wrought by the effect
of certain waters, the waters themselves are
remarkable for their freedom from all mineral
ingredients. Some have ascribed the virtues of
mud baths to formic acid, a volatile body formed
by ants, having a very pungent odor and con-
siderable stimulating power. Others, and more
recently, have claimed that the benefit derived
from baths of this nature is wholly due to the
fact that the materials are slightly radioactive.
Blood, milk, whey, broth, wine, strawberry^
juice, elder flower juice, duckweed and other
delectable combinations and concoctions have at
various times been used by the ladies with a
view to heightening their charms; but their
value for the purpose is to be doubted. The
Empress Poppsea took daily milk baths, the
milk being obtained from 500 asses kept for the
purpose. We have nothing against Poppsea, not
a thing; but it seems to us that she was what
might be called 'light in her upper story.*' The
case is a little different with the actress, Anzta
Held. Her press-agent had a wagon load of
HH
TT» QOLDEN AQE
Bboo Khtii'j Kk Tti
'^'^%'
ynilk delivered at her hotel every day, and the
newspapers had a lot to say about Anna Held's
milk baths, but it leaked out afterwards that
S^nna never got into the milk. She got into the
papers instead, and that was what the milk was
for. The milk itself was poured out, wasted.
Sand baths have always been and will con-
tinue to be popular. The patient is buried in
hot sand, and exposed to the full rays of the
Bun or to artificial heat. In Dresden and other
European cities there are establishments for
the methodical application of this form of
treatment. The combined effect of the heat and
of surface irritation is to produce copious per-
spiration.
A bath in the air, and if possible in the sun,
is beneficial to every one. If the nude surface
of every human being could be exposed daily to
the rays of the sun for thirty minutes, the result
would be in a few years to increase the vigor
and power of the race greatly. When nudity is
not possible, very hglit clothing may be worn
and great benefits still be gained. The head
should be protected from the direct action oj
the sun's rays.
In the mechanical wave bath, conunon in some
parts of Europe, the water is kept constantly in
motion, resulting in an increasing stimulation
to the bather. There are baths in which galvanic
currents and electro-magnetic currents are
passed through the water, besides foot, sitz and
hip baths, used principally for remedial pur-
poses.
The best time to wash the head is at bedtime,
as it induces sleep. The head bath should begin
with warm water and soap and finish off with
cold water and friction. After a head bath the -
hair should be thoroughly dried before retiring.
It is a good idea after a bath of any kind ta
slap the flesh gently after the body is dry.
Universal Language of the Golden Age
[We present below two artides, the one advocating
Hebrew as the prospective language of mankind
throughout the future, the other advocatiag Esperanto.
Our own position in the matter is neutral. We are not
Bure that either of these languages will be the one that
the Lord will adopt, although we see many good points
in the arguments presented, pro and con. We are sure
of one thing, for ourselves, and that is that we have
not the time at our disposal to devote to the learning
of a new language. The buainesB of a Christian is to
proclaim the King and His kingdom, and it takes aU
of his time and energy. But let others do aa seems to
them to be right. Each must determine for himself the
value of what appears in these columna on any subject.
We have nothing against Hebrew and nothing against
Esperanto; we have much in favor of both; but it is
for those who are devoted to the Lord, and for those
who are not, to do as they will with their spare time
and energy. Our business is to provide facts, not pro-
grams.— Ed. note]
The Argirnient for Hebrew By Ellas K. Johnson
IN VIEW of the fact that the Scriptures teach
an age in which righteousness will prevail,
under the leadership of the Prince of Peace, an
age in which there is to be a "restitution of all
things which God hath spoken by the mouth of
all his holy prophets since the world began," it
becomes a matter of wonderment as to what
shall be the spoken language of that epoch,
seeing that the human family shall become one
family, with mental, moral, and physical per-
fection restored to them. We sometimes won-
der whether there shall be a continuance of the
hundreds of dialects and languages, or whether
in the restoring process the race shall gradually
grow into the use of one language, and, if so,
what it will be.
Perhaps in each nationality there are those
who at least wish it might be their own tongue.
Shall it be English or French or German or
Chinese or Greek or Hebrew? There is an ef-
fort being made to establish a universal lan-
guage in Esperanto, and schools of instruction
are springing up in many countries; and the
claim is made that if the pupil laiows a little
about grammar and applies himself he may
speak Esperanto fluently in three months' time.
It is interesting to view this subject from the
Scriptural point of view.
Therefore I will submit the following facts^
proven by the Scriptures and substantiated by
present events, showing which language has
the favor of Jehovah at the present time and
also that it will be the language of the future.
Acts 3 : 21 tells ns of the times of restitntioa
■-■¥?&tr^
fini» 6, 1023
Ths QOLDEN AQE
55«
of all things, which God hath spoken by the
mouth of all His holy prophets since the world
began; and I fail to find any mention of Es-
peranto in the Scriptures anywhere; but the
prophet Moses speaks of a langnage spoken in
the garden of Eden by the first man Adam
when he named all the animals as they were
brought before him. Unquestionably that lan-
guage will be restored shortly and become nni-
Tersai, the language wliich the great Creator
gave to man at the beginning; for not one jot
or tittle of the law or prophets shall pass away,
tin all be fulfilled.— Matthew 5 : 17, 18.
The Language Spoken in Eden
PEEMIT me to submit the following as proof
that the original Hebrew is the language
wliich was used in the beginning, and that it
is now in process of restoration, and that it
has the blessing of the great Creator upon it
at this time, and that it will be the language
of the future.
All the world was of one language until a
long time after the Flood ; and that language of
course was the language spoken by the first man,
Adam, received by him from his Creator.
Let us show how this language became the
language of Israel. Adam died at the age of
930 years. Lamech, Noah's father, born A. M.
874, and 56 years old when Adam died, without
doubt heard the wonderful story of Paradise,
of the fall and the curse, from Adam, in the
original language; for there was none other,
Lamech died at the age of 777 years, in the
year A. M. 1651.
Shem, his grandson, was born A. M. 1558. He
was therefore 93 years old when Lamech died
and had heard the story of Paradise from liis
grandfather, to whom it had been told by Adam,
Now Shem lived BOO years and died A. M.
2158. This Shem spoke the language of Adam
and was the progenitor of Abraham and all
Jewry. See Genesis 11:11-32.
Abraham lived from 1948 to 2123, and Shem
lived 35 years after Abrahana's death.
Isaac was born A. M. 2048.
Jacob was born A. M. 2108; and as Shem
died A. M. 2158, we see that Jacob lived for
fifty years contemporaneously with Shem,
whose grandfather had spoken with Adam and
had told Shem all about it.
This is conclusive proof that these ancient
worthies, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, epoke the
original language of Paradise, and that that
language is the original Hebrew language.
(Abraham, the Hebrew; Semitic, Shemitic.)
Exodus 6 shows us that Amram married
Levi's daughter Jochebed, and that these were
the parents of Moses. Thus we see how the
wonderful story of Paradise was brought down
by word of mouth in the original language from
Adam to Lamech, Lamech to Shem, Shem to
Jacob, Jacob to Jochebed, the mother of Moses,
who was able to give the whole story of creation
to her son Moses in the original language, whiol)
enabled Moses to write it down in what is tho
original Hebrew of the Old Testament. That
the Hebrew language has been out of favor
even as the Israelites have been out of favor
with Jehovah as a punishment for disloyalty,
there is no doubt. But now we see the restora-
tion of Palestine and the anxiety of the Jew
for the restoration of his language, the ancient
Hebrew; and as we see the favor of God coming
to the Jew again and note the great revival of
the language of Adam we must confess that
that language which was spoken by the mouth
of all God's holy prophets will be the universal
language in the ages to come. However much
the Jew-haters will dislike it, they must learn
that language ; for such men as Abraham, Isaa«
and Jacob ^dll brook no opposition when they
stand up and begin to talk it shortly ; for they
are to come forth from the graves as soon as
the Messianic kingdom starts ; and under God'8
Anointed they shaU be the "princes in all the
earth,^^— Psalm 45 : 16 ; Hebrews 11 : 8, 9, 39, 40.
Our Lord Jesus said ; **Every plant which my
heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be root-
ed up'' (Matthew 15:13); and He planted the
original Hebrew language in the hearts and
minds of His friends, the ancient worthies, and
it will not be rooted up.
I would love to speak more of the ancient
Hebrew language — of its beauty, its pictur-
esqueness and its power of expression and
description. How wonderful it is ! But the fear
of taldng too much space prevents it.
In studying languages why not turn to ancient
Hebrew (not Yiddish or any other gibberish),
and see the wonders and delights of the lan-
guage of Jehovah, which He gave to His crea-
ture and whidi shall be restored and be tho
universal language of the world?
The Argument for Esperanto By James Benson Bayers
WHEN one deals with well-established facts
concerning any subject of more or less
public interest, it is qnite easy to find a solid
premise and build the discussion thereon. But/
if the pro or the con in any debatable question
is based upon a mere theory, unsupported by
any direct or even indirect infonnationj the
argument becomes somewhat uncertain. And
in such a position we find ourselves in attempt-
ing to discuss the BUggestion that the Hebrew
language is to be restored and become the uni-
versal language of the restitutional age.
"Within recent years one of the fulfOments of
Biblical prophecy has been the great increase
in knowledge. God long ago declared by the
mouths of His prophets that in the last days,
on the eve of the estabUshment of His Icingdom
on earth, knowledge would be very greatly in-
creased. We know that the immense strides
made by the human race in all manner of learn-
ing and inventions during the last half century
have been possible only because God so willed
it. Proud and haughty infidels arrogate unto
their own petty selves the honor of all great
accomplishments, even threatening to make a
better job of creation than God has made. But
we know that there is a divine plan, and that
the plan is unfolding according to its great
[Architect's designs.
God has inspired great archeologists to delve
into the ruins of ancient cities of the Near East,
where He has preserved under the dry desert
dust rich remains and testimonials to corrob-
orate much of His Word and to give very valu-
able historical information to the faithful dig-
gers after knowledge. By such painstaking
labors, within the past seventy-five years, we
have come into very much knowledge that bears
upon ancient Biblical records, never at great
variance with the latter as we have long known.
We have learned quite definitely enough that
the Hebrew language, in which the Old Testa-
ment was recorded from the Pentateuch down
to the last records made before the Babylonian
captivity, was a far richer language of deriva-
tion than the simple monosyllabic language
spoken by the first emigrants from Ur of the
Chaldeea who reached Palestinian valleys.
This fact is clear from a few definite remains
of Bamples of that simple herdsman language
of Abraham and his contemporaries. The He-
brew language of the first portion of the Bible,
the language of Moses, David and Solomon,
was a language already grown rich by literary,
expression practised contemporaneously with
a great development of language among the
surrounding Egyptian, Babylonian, Syrian, and
other peoples. The linguistic art of first build-
ing new forms of thought by joining two mono-
syllables and then developing prefixes and suf-
fixes for further extending the nuances of word
meanings wajs most certainly a development
which came long after Abraham drove his flocks
into the Jordan valley. No doubt similar forms
of many of the original words prevailed and
form the roots of a very large portion of the
richer literary language, but when one speaks
of the beauty, picturesqueness and power of
description and expression of ancient Hebrew,
one cannot be referring to the simple language
of Abram of Ur, but only to a w^ell-developed
language enriched by contact with the culture
of civili^iations six hundred to a thousand years
after Abraham's time.
It is only theory, unsupported by any state-
ment in the Scriptures, to say that even a close
approximation of the language spoken by father
Adam was the language spoken by Abraham,
much less by Moses and King David. Granting
that Shem spoke the exact language of Adam,
his descendants lived nomadic herdsman lives,
very probably being more or less in contact
with other tribes, descendants of other sons of
Noah, speaking many different developments
of the languages which God, for His own high
purposes, caused to develop soon after the
Flood.
Let us assume, for the sake of argument, that
Adam sfwke and handed down unspoiled to his
Hebrew descendants the language in which the
first part of the Old Testament is recorded.
Can we find in that language names for a polar
bear, a seal, an American buffalo, an automo-
bile, a telegraph or telephone, for radimn, for
that most wonderful single force that God has
unfolded to His creatures in these latter times,
electricity ? If father Adam should awaken to-
morrow from his long sleep in death and see
an aeroplane dashing thunderously over his
head, he would very hkely give it a new name.
One may say that Adam was given a perfect
language, that it was lost by the faQ into sin^
and that it will be revived. This would be
getting almost over to the belief that God will
(5«
tM^M
^UlfB 6, 1B23
rue qOLDEN AQE
C5r
miraculonsly give to hTunamty a porfect uni-
versal langTiage. Any one has a right to such
belief.
Ancient Biblical Hebrew was a very rich
improvement over the monosyllabic language
of the Chaldean herdsmen of early postdiluvian
times. It had learned the great value of affixes
for increasing the richness of its form varia-
tions without straining the memory with extra
arbitrary words. Dr. Zamenhof, a devout Jew
and expert Hebrew scholar, developed by far
the most perfect language yet recorded among
men. In so far as he found advantages in the
language of his forefathers which were useful
in the construction of a language easy of
acquirement and flexible in usage for all the
diverse elements of humanity, he adopted them.
In so far as he found ancient Hebrew just a
IK)lyglot growth, illogical and extremely diffi-
cult of mastery, he left it out of Esperanto.
By his years of scholarly and painstaking
search, he grafted into Esperanto the cream of
the beauty and logic of all the present-day
highly developed languages, which in turn have
drawn on the more or less rich storehouses of
the ancient languages, including ancient He-
brew. As a result, the devout, Grod-f earing Jew,
Zamenhof, great idealist and lover of his fellow
men of all races and creeds, developed a lan-
guage so simple of mastery by all nationalities,
even for the Orientals, so flexible and fitting
for every manner of usage, that one who studies
the question broadly and has an open heart
toward God must recognize the believable prob-
ability that it is part of God's work brought
along in due season.
Having studied ancient Hebrew somewhat, I
am sure it would take me five thousand hours
of severe study to gain indifferent mastery of
it. In one hundred hours of study I was able
to speak Esperanto almost as easily as I speak
mother English. Some members of my Espe^ ;
ranto class in New York speak and understand
Esperanto surprisingly well after five lessons.
I shudder to think of how far we would b^
after an equal amount of study, from an under-'
standing of the complicated ancient Hebrew \
vowel signs, much less the proi)er verbal infiec-:;
tions and sentence construction.
The sudden flaring up of interest in Espe-
ranto in nearly every part of the earth during
the past two years, and more especially during
this past winter, is significant. Some few have
felt that the Lord wished to use them through
this new medium. They have already begun to
do good work in sending the message to hun-*
gering persons in far lands where but few
crumbs of the rich food from the Lord's table
have fallen through other channels. Others
were uncertain about taking up this form of
work. In every such case they were advised
that if they felt they were already in their
present field of endeavor doing as effective
work for the Master as they could in the new,
by all means not to give the Lord's time up to""
the time required to learn this language. This
advice is here repeated to all.
A publication to carry the message of the
coming kingdom to the understanding of many
by this added appeal is needed and the Lord
has moved a wealthy man to finance and pub-
lish it. It will be partly in Esperanto; but the
major portion will be in English, carrying the
kingdom message to the multitudes who, be-
cause of the new and wide- spread recent interest
in the world-language question, will have open
minds and reading eyes for it as they have not ^
had before.
Tliose having an interest in this question may
obtain information by sending a self -addressed
envelope to James Denson Sayers, 20 Vesey-
Street, New York City.
The End of a Noble Life
ONE of the noblest men in London, Sir
Arthur PiersoHj founder of St. Dunstan's
Institution for the Blind, slipped in his bathtub,
struck his head against a faucet, and while
unconscious was drowned. He was one of the
most cheerful, self-reliant, helpful bhnd men in
the world. In his institution he taught 1,300
blind men shorthand writing, telephone operat-
ing, massage, poultry farming, joinery, mat
making, boot repairing, basketry and piano
tuning. Additionally, he taught the blind sol-
dier boys to kick footballs, throw cricket balls,
put the shot, row, sprint, and run wheelbarrow
races. In other similar institutions girls have-
been taught cooking, sewing, knitting, crochet*
ing, weaving, basketry, and stenotypy.
^-'m
Shall It Be Again? (Contributed)
THE above title is the name of a new book
about the great war written by John Ken-
neth Turner, and published by B. W. Huebsch,
Inc., of ^ew York, during the past year. So
carefully has the information been collected,
with the facts so thoroughly proven, that the
honest reader cannot but agree mth the volume
of truth divulged; and this book should grace
the shelves of every American home. In his
introduction the author proves that the Ameri-
can people were absolutely opposed to the war,
this being shown by the fact that the 1916 pres-
idential election was won by the 'T3emocrats"
on the slogan that 'Tresident Wilson kept us
out of the war/' The reader's attention is also
called to the fact that other anti-war candidates
were elected to various offices throughout the
country, citing as examples the election of Mr.
Hylan to the mayoralty of New York City, and
of La Follette to the senatorship for Wisconsin.
In the circumstances of the draft it is pointed
out that over fifty percent put in formal claims
of exemption and that over eight percent failed
to appear, succeeding in escaping arrest, to say
nothing of the many who registered unwillingly,
the number of evaders left unknown, and the
many desertions (over 1,400 in ten months),
from the army.
The illegality of the conscription is shown in
its violation of Amendment Thirteen of our
Constitution, which provides that "neither
slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as
punishment for crime wherein the party shall
have been duly convicted, shall exist within the
United States or any state subject to their juris-
diction," An excuse for the draft was used in
the example of its being enforced during the
Civil War; but the Thirteenth Amendment was
adopted after the close of that war.
In the first half of his book Mr. Turner ex-
poses in detail the campaign of secret intrigue
with its carefully devised propaganda that waa
foisted on the people to bring about belliger-
ency— how the press, pulpit, and college each
competed diligently to spread this propaganda,
and how our Constitution was again violated
hj the President's usurpation of the powera
that this document grantc only to the legisla-
tive bodies of our government ("The Congress
shall have power to declare war*'), in his order-
ing the arming of merchant ships and providing
them with navy gunners.
Another violation is shown in the Espionage
Act, in its conflict with the First Amendment,
^Congress shall make no law respecting an
establishment of religion, or prohibiting the
free exercise thereof ; or abridging the freedom
of speech or the press; or the right of the
people peaceably to assemble," etc. Are we not
today experiencing the results of these viola-
tions of our Constitution in the great difficulty,
if not inability, of enforcing the Prohibition
Amendmentf For how can an individual be
expected to adhere to a law that he deems an ^
obstruction to his liberties after witnessing
violation and complete overthrowal of laws
incorporated for the protection of his liberties,
by the chief executive of bis government T
The second portion of the book deals with
our objectives, and shows in what manner the
financial interests cooperated to bring about
belligerency. Here is an overwhelming exposure
of '"big business" in its many depredations to
influence and coerce the people. The starting
point was the loan of $500,000*000 to England
by the J. P. Morgan Company, agents for a
number oil American bankers and financiers,
without seourity other than the willingness and
honesty o£ the British government. A '"peace
without victor/' on the part of England would
have placed this loan in jeopardy, as pohtical
upheavals and possible revolutions wovQd have
nmde repayment difficult.
Then follows the story of the campaign of
corruption and graft indulged in by the war
"patrioteers," including the American Federa-
tion of Labor, under Samuel Gompers, who sat
with the financiers and obeyed their dictates,
expecting to share the plunder.
To illustrate the extent that our government
was under the control of the corporations, Mr.
Turner cites the long list of corporation heada
who were given positions of active control ol
various governmental departments during the
period of the war.
The long list of treaty violations indulged in
by the various belligerent countries, including
the United States, is given complete publicity.
Some of those mentioned are: The Clayton-
Bulwer Treaty, between America and England,
guaranteeing the integrity ol Nicaragua, Costa
Bica, and the Mosquito Coast — ^violated by botK
America and England; the Berlin Act of 1885^
between England, France, Qemaany, BelgLnm,
ua
iiiidd^
^OSfS «, 1923
^ QOLDEN AQE
Sfit
and other countries, guaranteeing the integrity
of the Congo Free State — violated by Belgitun's
annexation of the Congo, without consent and
without protest from other powers; the treaty
l)etween England, Prance, Russia, and Japan,
guaranteeing the integrity of Korea— violated
by Japan's invasion of Korea, against the pro-
tests of the sovereign of that country ; the Act
of Algeeiras, 1906, between England, France,
Germany, and other countries ^ — violated by
France sending in an army with the support of
England and no protest to the agreement from
the other parties except Germany; the Entente
of 1907 between England and Russia, guaran-
teeing the integrity of Persia — and broken by
Russia's sending an army into Persia, whidi
was still there when England declared war on
Germany for violating Belgian neutrality.
These are only a few of the treaty violations
disclosed by Mr, Turner, Is there any wonder
that God is angry with the nations!
Another interesting item concerns the Bol-
sheviki who, upon coming into possession of the
government buildings in Petrograd, opened the
Czar's archives and found therein the secret
documents of agreements that were entered into
between England, France, Belgium, and Russia
to bring about and conduct the war against the
Central Empires.
A splendid indictment is lodged against our
foreign policy, which the author terms Ameri-
can Imperialism. Here is exposed the foreign
intrigue practised by the United States against
Denmark (in acquiring the Virgin Islands),
Mexico, Haiti, Nicaragua, Santo Domingo, Pan-
ama, Colombia, Costa Rica, Salvador, and Hon-
duras. Using the Monroe Doctrine as a bhnd,
Haiti, Santo Domingo, and Nicaragua were
invaded by American troops at different periods
and their governments brought under American
influence, so that certain financiers could get
control of the wealth and public utilities of
these countries and exploit their natural re-
sources.
In finishing his chapter, 'The Enemy at
Home," Mr, Turner says :
"The real eaiemy of America is not autocracy abroad.
It is not kings or kaisers or czars. The real enemy of
America is our rich fellow citizen who is willing to
plunge our oountiy into war for his own selfish purpases
— ^his political servant, without whose voluntary coopera-
tion public war for private profit would be impossible —
his intellectual henchmen of the press, the pulpit, and
the college, whose function h to identify the natiwial
honor with the business ambitions of a sxnall but poTrcr- '
ful minority.''
In a concluding chapter, "The Proof of the
Pudding," the author says:
''Disillusionment must be final when «ne faces the
results. One hundred thousand young Americans died
on European battlefields and in army camps. Nearly
as many more are permanently insane from the shocks
and horrors of war. Half a million are mutilated te
life. The direct money cost, disbursed by the gOTerDmesoft
aloue^ was in excess of thirty billion doUars — ^and thii
was only a beginning. What have we to show for the
price we pay except our soaring living costs, our 21,000
new miliionaireSy our mutilated constitution^ our Skiro-
pean entanglements, our permanently enlarged militaiy,
and naval establishment, and a complete set of war lain
ready to clap down upon the country, the moment it if
decided that the thing shall be done again?"
The final chapter, ''Eeconstruetion," begiiui
with the following:
^'The program that would preserve the peace of Amar-
ica, promote its prosperity^ and preserve democracy al
home and abroad, would have to include an honest
application of the principles by which President Wilson
professed to be guided in sendiag armies to Europeaa
battlefields,
'Tor international application the cardinal prinei*
pies are self-determination and equality of Rorereignty*
Before there could be any question of fighting to compel
the observance of these fundamentals by others, we
would first have to observe them ourselves, as well as to
heal, as far as may be^ the scarB that we have cut in
trampling upon them in the past. In other words we
would have to purge ourselves with a course of lepndi*-
tion, withdrawal, and reparation."
In conclusion Mr. Turner states :
'^Democracy is not a reality in America. America is
a financial oligarchy, in which the president is the'
willing, though pretendedly reluctant, servant of the
great financial powers.
"The events of the past half-dozen years have demon-
strated not only the moral bankruptcy of the political
and intellectual leaders that capitalism has given the
world, but the inability of capitalism to save the world
from periodic (or total!) disaster. Imperialism is sim-
ply a phase of capitalism. Big business government
must go ; but big business government will not go until
big business goes. Only the institution of a new Boeiai
order, based on economic equality, will save the world
from more and more wars for bufiiuess."
The foregoing outline is only a very meager
description of the wonderful collection of his-
torical facts, and makes no pretense of doing
justice to such a work.
The Constitution of the United States is one'
uo
v. QOLDEN AQE
BsooxLTir, K. Tt
6t the finest and most democratic sets of writ-
ten law3 for the conduct of a nation. It has
been used as a model in the drafting of many
Bimilar documents for other countries. It is
quite possible that its authors drafted it, un-
knowingly, under divine inspiration. The an-
cient Jewish nation had, as a basis of their
goyernment, a set of divinely instituted laws,
and were instructed by the Autijor thereof that
as long as they adhered strictly to their stat-
utes they would thrive and become the leading
nation of the earth. But they kept not tlicir
statutes, and as a result suffered complete dis-
organization, and have remained under the
dictatorship of the Gentiles unto this 'day.
Should we not heed this as an example of what
is very likely to befall us in the approaching
great trouble wherein the nationa shall be
dashed in pieces like a potter's vessel?
There is every reason to believe that the
institution of the new social order spoken of
by Mr, Turner is taking place under the leader-
ship and inspiration of Plim whose right it is;
for '^He shall judge among many people and
rebuke strong nations afar off; and they shall
beat their swords into plowshares, and their
spears into pruning hooks: nation shall not lift
up a sword against nation, neither shall they
learn war any more. But they shall sit every
man under his vine and under his fig tree; and
none shall make them afraid: for the mouth of
the Lord of hosts has spoken it," — Micah 4: : 3, 4.
Reports from Foreign Correspondents
From Ceylon
AS ALL your readers are interested in the
signs of the times, a terse and crisp account
of a very unusual occurrence in Ceylon which
marks the fulfilment of Biblical prophecy will,
I feel sure, appeal to all of them. Jesus Christ
declared that at His second coming (presence)
and at the time when the Old World should end
there would be "upon the earth distress of
nations with perplexity; the sea and the waves
[the restless, discontented masses] roaring;
rnen^s hearts failing them for fear and for
looking to the things coming upon the earth
[society] ; for the powers of the heavens [eccle-
giasticism] shall be shaken. . . . When ye see
these things come to pass, then know that the
kingdom of God is nigh at hand. Look up, lift
up your heads, rejoice, for your redemption
flraweth nigh." The truth, the full force and
accuracy, of the aforesaid declaration was
brought home to Bible students in Ceylon by
the w^orkmen's strike which broke out in Colom-
bo a few days ago, and which still continues up
to date. All people here readily admit that
Colombo is just now in the tliroes of a stril^e
unprecedented in the annals of Ceylon history*
The workmen are demanding higher wages and
greater liberties and privileges than they have
hitherto enjoyed. The strike has followed close
upon the Ceylon government's passing and
bringing into operation a salaries scheme which
conferred handsome increases of salary upon
the higher officials of government.
The strike, which started among the work-
men of The Ceylon Government ^Railway, has
extended to the Government Factory, Harbor
Engineers' Department, and all the big engi-
neering and mercantile firms. The workmen
organized more than one mass procession of
workers, which marched through some of the
streets in Colombo, bearing placards with the
following wordings: (1) ''"Salaries are paid to
the great, nothing to the small'*; (2) ''We are
starving workmen''; (3) ^'Big people want re-
forms, but we are deformed." At the head-
quarters of the Ceylon Labor Union in Colombo
the following placard has been prominently
posted up:
''United we stand, divided we fall;
Strilve one, strike all."
All work and business in Colombo harbor has
been paralyzed and brought to a standstill; and
people are in great distress and perplexity as
to what will be the outcome of this great mass
movement of workmen. Consecrated Christians,
however, are not in darkness as to the true
significance of these great upheavals which are
heralds of the Golden Age and an unmistakable
indication of the imminent establishment of
Messiali^s kingdom which shall be the ''deaire
of all nations." Thank God, the Lord's kingdom
is close at hand. Let us praise God for the
comforting assurance and hope that there are
''millions now living who will never die,**
One of the New Fruits— The Loganberry
OUT on tli6 Pacific Coast, when they see us
referring to the loganberry as a new f mit,
they will uncharitably class us with Bip Van
Winlde and intimate that the period of our sleep
has been forty years instead of twenty, as was
the case with friend Rip. Beyond the Rockies
anything ten years old is old; if twenty years
oldj it is antique; if thirty, it is ancient; and if
forty, it is primeval. This does not apply to
the ladies, however, as it is now admitted by
experts that a woman is most beautiful at the
age of forty; and it is well known that they
never get beyond that age. (If this remark
'does not get us a few new subscribers, it will
show how unappreciative the world really is.)
By accident, in the smnmer of 1884, Judge
ar. H- Logan, of Santa Cruz, California, ob-
tained in his garden a cross between the red
Antwerp raspberry and the native wild black-
berry, the loganberry, which he named for him-
self. In color and appearance this fruit is like
the raspberry, but is larger, has a blended
blackberry and raspberry flavor, and more
piquancy and richness of color than either of
the parent fruits. The fruit is Bometimes an
inch and a quarter long, blackberry shape. The
flavor is unique, peculiar, and enjoyable.
The loganberry, like the Calif omians them-
selves, is not hardy enough to withstand the
kind of winter we have in the East We can
hardly withstand it ourselves; but the spring
feels so good when it does come that it is worth
all the blizzards we get while waiting for it.
These people who live in a land of perpetual
spring cannot appreciate what it reaUy means
to have weather. They have dimate in the
[West. This is very well; but when it comes to
weather, if anybody wants real weather the
place for him is in the East,
The loganberry thrives in Cahfomia, in
portions of Oregon, Washington, and British
Columbia west of the Cascade Mountains, and
in some of the wanner valleys of Idaho ; but it
does not do well in other sections of the United
States. The plant is very sensitive to extremes
of heat and cold. By 1895 the growing of the
Iruit had spread outside of California and had
begun to attract attention in the Northwest.
Refreshing Loganberry Juice
THAT is the way the signs read, and they
tell the truth. Loganberry juice is refresh-
ing, and at present the juice is the <Me£ cona*
mercial value of the berry. To be sure, the
berry is a most excellent table berry, but it ia
so very juicy that it cannot be had in its natural
Btate except on the Pacific Coast. In 2,000
pounds of fruit there are 1,560 pounds of juice-
The peculiar value of the loganberry juice is
its large content of citric acid, the same add
that is found in limes and lemons. This makea
it unsurpassed for jeUies, punches, fruit cups^
and for use aboard ships. During the war it
was to be found in every cantonment and aboard
every battleship. Thirteen and three-twitlia
pounds of sugar added to a gallon of the juiee
doubles its volume and helps to overcome possi-
bility of loss by fermentation; but with the
sugar '^patrioteers"' again in the saddle and
twenty-cent sugar again a possibility, there ia
not much comfort in this information.
The boom in loganberry juice took place dur-
ing the war. In 1915 the total sales of the juice
for all companies were about $60,000; in 1916
the sales were about $200,000; in 1917 the total
sales were something in excess of $1,000,000^
and ten carloads of the juice were shipped out
of Oregon in one shipment. Considerable sums
have been expended popularizing the juice as a
summer drink, and with fair success. But the
price of a new summer drink must be kept low
if it is to become popular, and nothing is low
any more.
The 438 pounds of pulp per ton have been
disposed of in various ways, some of it spread
on the fields, some dumped into the streams,
some allowed to pile up and mold, and some of
it made up into jam and jelly, for soldiers*
Hogs and other farm animals eat the pulp
sparingly or not at all, owing to the acidity.
As a fertilizer it has some value, adding humus,
organic matter, besides mineral constituents.
Dried ground loganberry pulp has a calorific
value of 1,458 calories a pound, nearly as high
as flour.
Canning^ Drying, Extraction
TF THE loganberry would only grow in soma
J- place except where the climate is so wet in
the winter that newcomers are all bom with
webbed feet, the ideal way to have it served
would be fresh from the fields, a most delicious
fruit; but alack and alasl the web-footers are
the only ones who get it that way. There ii.
fifii
£6S
nc
QOLDEN AQE
Bmt>omx,rm, R, %
Bome advantage in being a web-footer, after all.
Hence it was that in 1912, after all the Pacific
Coast people had had all of this delicious fruit
that they wanted, and there was some left over,
some kind-hearted men who remembered that
most of the people in the United States live in
the East, and that they might like the taste of
the loganberry, and that they might be willing
to pay for their taste, began to experiment with
canning and evaporating.
The canning was at first not successful, as
the fruit is too full of citric acid to keep in
plain tins; however, success was obtained when
enamel-lined cans were used. Now the fruit is
put up in a variety of ways. There is the water
pack, used for pies, containing no sugar, and
requiring to be heavily sweetened when used
for pastries ; and there are other canning com-
poxmds all the way up to the heavy syrup pre-
ferred by some consumers. Several growers
are reported as doing well, putting up logan-
berries with their own home canning outfits.
A center for the loganberry canning industry
is Salem, Oregon.
At the same time that canning was begun,
evaporating was also undertaken and has
proven successful, many Eastern users prefer-
ring to get their fruit in this form. The same
dryer used for prunes works very satisfactorily
when used in drying loganberries, and it has
been found that the dried fruit keeps well.
Loganberry oil, presumably extracted from
the pulp by some refining process, is reported
to have valuable drying properties, lying in
iodine value and specific gravity between hemp-
seed oil and tung oil, the latter being obtained
from the resin of an Asiatic tree and much
prized as a varnish oil.
Loganberry Cultivation
THE loganberry grows best in deep, well-
drained, easily-worked loam. It is propa-
gated by allowing roots to start on the ends or
tips of the canes, or by covering a portion of
the cane and allowing roots to strike from each
bud along the cane. In the latter case, when
the plants have begun to grow, the cane is cut
between plants with a sjyade. The way of
propagation first named provides the strongest
plants. The loganberry is long-lived, patches
sixteen years old having been observed which
are still vigorous and bearing heavily.
Harvesting is best Cone in the cool of thtf^ |
day, when berries are dry. Picking has to btf ■:■
done with great care, to avoid crashing; foir ^^
when the cells are bruised the berry does not /'i
stand up well in shipment, nor does it dry satis-
factorily. Pickers are supplied with carriers ■
which hold not over six boxes, the object bemg
to get them to make frequent trips to the pack<«
ing house, so that the berries will not be long -"^■■l
exposed to the sun. Yields vary from 300 tai
600 24-lb. crates to the acre. Sold fresh, thfii
berries bring three cents to five cents pei
pound; and when sold for canning, drying or
juice manufacture the price ranges from two .
and one-half cents to three cents per pounSi
with little return to the growers at the latter
prices.
In any estimate of costs large allowance must
be made for errors, but we have been supplied
with the following data, which is stated to bo
approximately correct :
ITEMS COST PEB AOH
Plowing and fitting land $ S.Of
Planting $ 3.00 to 5.0G
Staking and trellissing 50.00 to SBM
Horses, harness^ picking trays. 40.00 to 50.00
Cultivation _„ 10.00
Hoeing 5.00
5.00 to
8.00
5.00
Pruning „ _.
Spraying, if necessary
Purchasing planti! $15.00 to $40.00 per 1,000 plants
Picking..^ _ 25c per crat»
Crates and boxes, per crate 15c apiece
Packing, handling and hauling, per crata 5c to lOd
It is estimated that on a total yield of threo
hundred crates an acre the total cost for each
crate will be from fifty cents to sixty-five centfl-
Three hundred crates will weigh three and one-
half tons.
Let the Truth be Known
ADMIEAL William S. Sims, according ta
press reports, said that the "terriblo
atrocities" accredited to the U-boat command^ ^J
ers of Germany during the war, wore mereljg !
'^propaganda," as the British naval records U
well as those of the United States show tiiat ■
these commanders aided in the rescue of crew» ;^
and passengers of ships they sank; that if thej -^
conld not tow the ships to safety, they would i
always by means of the radio notify other ship* ^
of the position of the crippled vessels, -i
The World and Her Affairs
EVEB since man began to mxiltiply npon tbe
earth, he has been shoving his neighbor
about, jostling him, and endeavoring to get for
himself plenty of elbow room. If there is any-
thing a person does not like it is to be shoved
around. Human history is but a series of
wranglings. It seems as if the more the people
knew the more they wanted to fight. Families
quarreled and fought. Families grew to nations,
and still they quarreled and fought. Nations
leagued together, and fought other leagues of
nations. One of the causes of this perpetual
fussing and fighting was not always the want
of elbow room, but because in the mind some
crazy notion broke loose that had to be aired.
Quite often that notion was clothed with a relig-
ious garb of some kind, and a supposed prin-
ciple lurked in the background.
Men by nature must worship. But when they
knew God, they glorified Htm. not as God,
neither were thankful; but bet^ame vain in their
imaginations, and their foolish hearts were
darkened. Professing themselves to be wise,
they became fools, and changed the glory of
the uncorruptible God into an image made like
corruptible man, and changed the truth of God
into a he, and worshiped the creature rather
of mentality come from? It came from a hid-
eous conception of the divine mind, from false
doctrines; and nothing was more responsible
than the mentality of the so-caUed Christian
mind. The world is actuated by the unholy
spirit of the devil, and mankind should shoulder
the blame ; for, when they knew God they glori-
fied Him not as God. Christendom so-called is
none other than devildom.
The Scriptures teach that the world is in its
present plight because of unbelief. But the
world is not lost I It has been redeemed by
Christ, and awaits Jesus' coming and kingdom
when He will restore all things, bring the living
to health and perfection of mind and body, and
raise the dead from the grave to Hfe, liberty
and happiness. But before this glorious work
on behalf of mankind shaU progress to any
appreciable extent, Satan must be bound for a
thousand years and Satan's orgauization here
upon the earth destroyed.
The dissolving of Satan's empire began in
the World War; and there is no possible restor-
ation of any crumbling kingdom, but rather the
crushing, disintegrating process continues until
all shall cease to function. The Scriptures seem
to limit thia transition period to eleven years,
than the Creator ; so God gave them up to ^ from 1914 to and including 1925, At this time
uncieanness through the lusts of their own
hearts. (Romans 1 : 21-25) God turned His back
and permitted humanity to drift, God not
delivering unto them His oracles, they manu-
factured religions of their own, with the help
oS Satan, who has always been on the job with
suggestive hints as to the way it should be
flone. Buddhism, Hinduism, Shintoism, Moham-
medanism, Taoism, Catholicism, and Protes-
tantism— all have resulted from searching to
find the face of the hidden and unknown God.
{Psahn 104:29) The Mosaic law and code of
morals was the true religion of Israel, but an
aiJmixture of outside religions corrupted it, and
God hid His face from the Jews. The encyclo-
pedia gives the adherents of Christianity as
600,000,000; but if there were 500,000 Chris-
tians it would be a much better world. False
religions lie at the root of the world^s troubles,
and moBt of it at the door of that which poses
aa ''Christian."
Mr. H- G, Wells has said: ''The great war
leas a necGSsary consequence of the mentahty
ol the period,'' Where did this peculiar branri
the Lord Jesus is invisibly present bringing to
naught the wisdom of the "wise" men of earth,
and laying the broad foundation for the age of
reconstruction and reign of righteousness, for
which many have prayed: "Thy kingdom come;
thy win be done on earth as it is done in
heaven,** Jesus named the signs by which be-
lievers might be enabled to discern His pres-
enoe. These are recorded in Matthew, 24th
ohapter, and these are unfolding and becoming
matters oi history before our very eyes- Then
why are we so slow to believe I False doctrines
and self-interests are in the way, and these
must be gotten out of the way before the rising
of "the Sun of righteousness" shall shine into
our hearts. But the rising of that Sun shall no
more tarry than that of the literal sun. Then
it becomes necessary to break the haughty
spirit, crumble the ambitions, crush the pride
of manldnd and checkmate them in their selfish
endeavors ; and this work shall go on now, with
increasing rapidity, until "every knee shall bow
and every tongue confess that Jesus is Lord, to
+he glory of God''
m
'■■m
The Bat or the Bee, Which?
THE bat is an animal that flies at night, but
hides during the day. It is the only mam-
mal capable of genuine flight. Its flight is noise-
less. Its membrane is furry, fitted with delicate
nerves enabling it, probably by the increased
density of the air, instinctively to tell when it
is approaching an object which Bhould be
avoided. The bat flies in perfect safety, darting
here and there amidst buildings, trees, rocks,
and rafters. As its ears are extremely large
and sensitive, scientists think that it hears
noises wholly beyond the range of the human
ear. Some bats are as small as a mouse, and
some have wings stretching five feet from tip
to tip. There are as many species of bats as
there are brands of false Christianity — about
four hundred and fifty.
The Old World bats are both fruit and insect
eaters; those of the Western Hemisphere are
insect eaters. They cannot walk; they either
fly, or crawl clxmisily. AVhile resting in daytime
they hang ujjside down. The popular saying,
''As blind as a bat,^' is founded on fact ; not that
the bat is stone blind, but as blind as a bat —
that is, the portion of the retina which is most
concerned with the perception of light is not
well developed. This fact explains why nature
has given to the bat such an interlocking net-
work of nerves that by these it "sees'" its way
principally. It is said that a stone-blind bat
turned loose in a room across which numerous
strings have been tied will fly about and not
touch one of them.
The bee is an insect which lives in a hive,
stays in out of the dark, and roams at will in
the stmlight. There are about three hundred
species of the bee. Some of them are lazy; but
most of them, nearly all in fact, are as busy as
bees can be. The bee is valued for the honey it
makes; moreover, as it flies from flower to
floiver, from blossom to blossom, it assists in
pollenizing growing crops, making itself very
useful and valuable. From the vie^\7>oint of
\}XQ bee^s sting it is not a very lovable creature,
but it should be well cared for and never
destroyed.
If there are any bees that need the ruthless
hand of destruction to smite them, the bees
themselves will see to that. The drones are the
Btar boarders — they never work nor pay a cent;
these are killed off by the worker bees at the
end of the swarming season. If food is plentifid
and there has been prosperity in the bee camp
a few of the star boarders will be allowed to,
hang around for another season, which prove*
that the bee has a heart. The worker bee is the
female; and she does what other good ladies
are supposed to do — she makes the living, takeft,
to the combs, feeds the young, defends the
home, and keeps it tidy. In this female govern-
ment the boss bee is the queen. She is the
greatest conserver in any nation; she lays eg^
at the rate of 4,000 a day, producing two or
three new swarms each season.
There are some people like bats, an'd some
like bees. To which class do we each belong?
There are minds that grovel in the mire of
human traditions so enshrouded in mystery
that they are unreadable; they hang to the
rafters of antiquated logic and, truly, are upside
down. The tragedies of life, the scandal in the
newspapers, the divorce courts, the broken coth
tracts, the horrors of war, the tales of the gos-
sip mongers, trashy literature, reveling in the
sorrows of others and taking their own as A
matter of course— this is their pastime. They
are insect eaters, living in the basement of their
minds, undermining their characters, bringing
forth a generation like themselves.
There are others who love the sxmlight, who
search for the sweetness in every experience^
who are open-hearted, who stand upright, and
who reason ajid philosophize, causing every;
sorrow to yield its honey. The romances of life,
the desirability and happiness of the home life,
the honesty and integrity of business relations,
the hallowedness of peace, the purity of a holy
atmosphere, and the things of nobility occupy
their minds. They have real pleasure in the
success and advancement of others. They cheet
the broken-hearted, succor the sick, and allevi-
ate the pain of body and mind of those with
whom they associate. Honey producers they
are, loving the beauties of nature, reverendng
the Great Creator, learning His mind and His
mighty works, basking in the divine sunshine
and radiating warmth of heavenly wisdom and
love everywhere. These pollenize the fertile
fields and growing crops to the blessing of
humanity.
The Bible sheds its light upon the seeneu
Some day the bats will all be gone, and the
BM
m
JjF^nre «, 192S
77. QOLDEN AQE
56t
world will be filled with bees. The Lord's Idng-
flom so long prayed for is at the door. With it
comes the destruction of everything out of har-
mony with truth and righteousness. If we are
grieved at the changes now going on — the
enunbling of age-long beliefs and practices —
the cause may be that there is some of the bat
in us. But if we can pierce the dark clouds, see
the silver lining, recognize the finger of God in
transpiring events, relish the change and glor]?
in it, and be happy for humanity's sake, it it
because we have some of the bee in us.
Millennium Seen in Troubles
REY. B. G-. Wilkinson, of Washington, preach-
ing in Philadelphia on ''The Approaching
Millennium," said that the evidences of the ap-
proaching Millennium are seen in the troubles
multiplying everywhere. He said that the time
for the coming of Christ is right upon us, that
the earth will reel to and fro like a dmnlcen
man, that the great sky-scrapers will tumble
down, and that everything on the earth will be
displaced. The Millennium is a period of a
thousand years, and is bounded on either side
with a resurrection. *'The American Eepublic,*'
said he, "is in the twilight of its darkest hour,
and it is criminal to conceal the deadly peril of
the nation.'^
Yes; the evidences everywhere abound that
we are in the twilight of the darkest hour of
earth's history; but that there shall be a literal
reeling of the earth is doubtfid. ''Earth" Scrip-
tnrally refers to the people of the earth; they
are reeling like drunken men now. The high
places to be brought low are not necessarily
sky-scrapers, but towering institutions of
wealth, of learning, of men's schemes. These
are soon to crumble. The proud and arrogant
and seK-willed must be humbled; and the meek
and lowly are to be elevated. Wrong is to he
unseated, and righteousness enthroned in the
hearts of all.
The reverend gentleman recognizes the first
resurrection as taking place at the beginning
of the 1,000-year day of Christ; but the putting
the second resurrection ofE for a thousand
years does violence to the Scriptures and out-
rages reason. He stumbles over a misconcep-
tion of Revelation 20 : 5. The church is raised
instantaneously in the beginning of the MUlen-
nium to invisible, heavenly, spiritual perfection.
The world is raised gradually by the process
of restitution during the whole of the one thou-
sand years to visible, human, earthly conditions.
SThen Christ begins His reign, as the Great
Physician He cures aU the sickness, thereby
stopping all the dying because of original trans-
gression; and as the world's Eedeemer and
Savior lie calls aU earth's billions out of the
sleep of death, in order that by gradually com*
ing to mental, moral and physical perfectior
they may have the privilege of qualifying foi
eternity, and may continue to live forever right
here on the earth. (Psalm 37:29) Men need
not have fear of sky-scrapers falling upon them j
but efforts should be made to be truthful, hon-
est, benevolent, kind, sympathetic, helpful to
those with whom we may come in contact, that
thus we may be prepared for the favor which
God through Christ designs to give.
The evidences are manifest on every hand
that something unprecedented is in the air. It
is Christ taldng unto Himself His great power
and beginning His reign. As David cried to the
elders of Israel : '"Why are ye the last to weL
come back the Kingt" so we cry to the eldera
of '^Christendom"!
Missionaries Spreading Infidelity
MISSION schools in foreign lands are for*
saldng the Bible. Out of 4r,000 mission-
aries in India, Burma and Ceylon, not half ol
them believe the Scriptures to be the inerrani
and infallible Word of God. Open infidelity,
higher criticism, evolution, etc, are the forms
of ''theology^' that the representatives of th«
so-called "Christian" churches are injecting into
the minds of the heathen. Nor need we wondej
at this ; for it is practised at home in the mosi
open-handed way imaginable. The cry of alana
comes from the treasurer of the Bible League
of India, Mr. Watkin E. Roberis, who implorei
the "Christian church in the homeland to take
immediate and drastic action." He says, fur*
ther, that the money contributed, oftentimes at
great sacrifice, is to a large extent being mi*
used*
Wrongful Practice of Vivisection
A3 BLOOD-CURDLING and brutal as viri-
section is, the wonder is that public senti-
ment does not rise against it and put into disre-
pute those who resort to such practices for the
benefit of science. The slaughter of dogs, cats,
and rabbits by the slow processes of vivisec-
tion may have removed the gruesome practice
of robbing the graves in an effort to "refine"
surgery; bnt what have we come to when a
minister of the gospel will advocate vivisection
on humans instead of dumb brutes !
The Eev. C. Ernest Smith, St Thomas Epis-
copal Church, Washington, D. C, besides being
the pastor of a fashionable church, is said to
be an officer of the National Association for the
Prevention of Vivisection ; but this did not deter
him from saying, ""When a man becomes a crim-
inal he drops below the human level and no
longer has the rights of a human being/' in
advocating that it was "spiritually proper^' to
use convicted human beings in the interest of
medical science if that use would accrue to the
welfare of mankind. To save animals and to
make a record for himself, he would substitute
human convicts.
It is hoped that this man's heart is better
than his tongue — that were he to have the dis-
secting to do he would practise on neither ani-
mal nor human. False conceptions of Christian-
iifcy put wrong values upon human beings.
Creedally and theoretically, a convict is des-
tined for hell fire and brimstone, where the
tortures of the damned in excruciating agonies
are never lessened but augmented by reason of
the lack of water for the parched tongue. But,
possibly, by the slow death of vivisection the
criminal, being sacrificed for the blessing of
humanity, would be put in a Kcotion of hell
where the fires do not rage so furiouslj^ and
thus work good in the end I
The Bible teaches, however, that the dead arc
dead — unconscious, awaiting the resurrection;
that life is a blessing; that Christ died for all
and purposes to give all an opportunity for life
in His Millennial kingdom. Then, too, some
"convicts" are entirely innocent of any wrong-
doing; and many "criminals"' have good hearts,
and with proper environment would make good
and useful citizens.
Even the medical fraternity revolted at the
parson^s recommendation, believing that so-
ealled criminals have as great a right to Uve as
other human beings; that oftentimes the eritt*
inal has been mistaken and carried beyond liztf
normal judgment by his sympathies, and timl
very often there are extenuating eircnmBtaneM
that should be taken into account*
Rust on the Teeth
rPHE robbery and graft carried on in a
•*- thousand ways during and after the war,
in the name of patriotism, were enormous*
Hundreds of millions of dollars were squan-
dered in not a few lines of activity. The latest
that has come to our attention is that some of
the gold and other precious metals allotted by
the government for the use of dentists in filling
the teeth of ex-soldiers has been pilfered and
the filling done with an alloy of brass ; and that
some of the bridge work was artistically, scien-
tifically, and graciously done with cast-iron anS
other base metals. The rejyorts do not tell ns
concerning those who may sleep with their
mouths open, what methods the dentists have
employed to keep the plates from rusting.
The Right Spirit
WHEN it comes to possessing the right
spirit of prophecy, the forward-looking
Bible student chaps who are giving the world
the hopeful slogan that "millions now living
will never die," and who are harking on it,
have the right slant on what humanity needs*
If Avithin the lifetime of some of us middle-
agers they do not bring the salvation limited
into the terminal on time no one will hang them
for it. At any rate they are throwing no
monlvcy-wrenches into the delicate machinery
of civilization. — Akron (Ohio) Beacofi^JoiLrnal,
December 9, 1922.
Youthful Soldiery Not Good
rpiIE old idea of instilling patriotism in the
-^ hearts of the young by dressing them np
in Idiaki and arming them with toy pistols is
now seen to be misdirected effort, as the mind
is misguided along the lines of military brutal-
ity and ruffianism. In Philadelphia all toy pis-
tols, whatever the caliber, are to be scrapped*
Bombardments and sham battles disturbing the
rest and repose of those living in certain dis-
tricts must now cease. Merchants selling thi«
juvenile ammunition will have their Bupplieft
confiscated.
S«4
■M
Is the Church Abdicating?
RECENTLY there was a heated discnssion
between the Chicago Methodist preachers
and Nicholas Murray Butler, the latter being
condemned for exercising the fundamental right
of a citizen to criticize some of the laws under
which he lives. Dr. Butler replied that the con-
demnation was an exliibition of intolerance
which was both un-American and un-Christian.
The New York Worlds commenting on it, said
in part :
"... A popular government in which criticism has
been stifled would simply cease to be popular govern-
ment. . . . That the condemnation was un-Christiaji
and irreligious may not be so clear to the Chicago
Methodist Preachers^ meeting. . . . "What actually hap-
pens more and more is that clorgymen confess that their
spiritual authority is a failure and that their main
reliance is upon the police. . . . Gradually the average
man begins to feel that clergymen themselves have lost
faith in the power of the church and of religious tradi-
tion. He finds it increasingly difiicult to think of the
churches as agencies of human regeneration when the
churches themselves are thinking eo much about the
legislatures, and inspectors, and detectives, and police
courts. ... To many men it looks as if the churches
were abdicating. They see churches in politics. ... It
is not surprising that they begin to ask whether clergy-
men know as little about religion as they evidently know
about politics. Por when they see churches trying to
use law and ^orce for ends where custom end opimoii
are and must remain decisive, the scepticism aboul
clergymen in politics grows into scepticism about thfl
dergyraen in the pulpits. . . . !N"o group in America U
more insistent than the political churclimen on th«
necessity of substituting law for custom^ governmental
decrees for example, and policemen for public opinion.
If churchmen don't believe in the power of their
churches, need they be surprised if there is unbelief in
the land?"
^Vhat and if the editors of our metropolitan
newspapers should come into the light of pres-
ent truth sufficiently to see that ninety-nine per-
cent of what is passing for Christianity is rank
infidelity; that the forms, ceremonies, creeds^
and general teachings are so perverted by the
admixture of things heathenish, and discolored
by false conceptions of what true Christianity
really is, that the preachers are now fulfilling
the prediction of our Lord that they would
become the blind leaders of the blind I
Certain it is that the ''wood, hay, stubble'' of
earth's traditions have lof^t tneir sap and are
becoming as tinder. Seme agency of the Lord
is expected to apply the lighted match shortly,
that the mass of cornipt and superstitions the-
ology may be consumed with an unquenchable
flame which shall prepare the world for the
Messianic reign.
Efforts to Unite Demagnetized "Churches"
1 "i* - »-rtt-
A "WORLD church union'' is being urged by
prelates and representatives of practically
all Protestant churches. Recently there has
been a big meeting. The world conference,
according to tentative plans, will meet in Wash-
ington in 1925; and this meeting is to be the
means of an official action whereby all the
diTirches may come together on some common
ground, looking toward concerted action in fur-
thering the ideals of the Christian religion
throughout the world. It is pointed out that
the forthcoming conference wiU seek a unity of
the churches, but not a uniformity of creed.
How can the ideals of Christianity be fur-
thered without a common ground of creedal
understanding! Should not any unity of faith
be based ui>on a tangible belief f The '^churches''
are demagnetized and can never unite. It ia
therefore obvious that the intent is to unify the
churches for power and not for holiness, to
unite for legislative activity rather than to be
controlled by the law of Christ. The leaders
may see that unless they do ''something*' their
bread and butter is gone. The question then is
an important one : "How may we further hoodoo
the people so that they may continue to have
confidence in us f We know that we are in dis-
agreement as to doctrine ; some of us believe in
evolution, some of us are higher critics, some
of us don't believe the Garden of Eden story;
some of us believe that Jesus was God Himself,
and some of us don*t; and some of us don't
know what we believe. But we are united on
one thing ; that is, for the people to believe that
our puzzled churches are unitedly of God*s
authorization, that we are of God's ordination,
and that therefore the people should be bound
to recognize us as channels of salvation I"
HI
R68
^ QOLDEN AQE
Bbookltk. K '9t
The truth is that God's church is not a build-
ing of inanimate material; God's representa-
tives preach the truth for the love of the truth
end not for filthy lucre's sake; they preach a
gospel of love and good tidings and not a "gos-
pel"' of hate and bad tidings. God is rich, and
He never authorized a begging institution to
represent Him. Up to the present it has been
impossible to preach the truth to please every-
body. The truth carries with it responsibility,
and tbe people are not ready for that Satan
rules the world through Belfishness and pridtf;
God rules His children through love and hiaxiil«
ity. Satan incites through fear; God by love.
The world's ideals have been its Alexanders,
Caesars, Napoleons; its idol has ever been
money; and usually its conversations are. on
money and how to get more of it. So tiie
''churches" are merely business institutions,
part of the great fabric which goes to make np
the world as it is; and they are absoluteljs
devoid of any saving grace.
Russia Fighting the Churches
rpHE Russian Government has been having
-^ trouble with the Catliolic Church. A num-
ber of priests, archbishopsj etc., have been im-
prisoned for long terms; some have been exe-
cuted ; and others have been driven from their
homes. The priests are charged with activities
against the Soviet Government and with hiding
church treasure to save it from requisition by
the state.
The clerics have evidently made themselves
obnoxious to the federal authorities; for the
BolsheviM have decided on a program of
persecution directed against all the Christian
churches in Russia. Most of the priests are
Polishj and in some of their acts are conducting
themselves in haimony with advices received
from the Vatican.
A great mistake was made in 325 A. D., when
in the days of Constantine church and state
were united, the church aiming to give fhe state ,
holiness and the state aiming to give the church V
power. The present troubles are the fruits of ^:
a long and erroneous practica The idea that ^
the church, while still in the flesh, should rule ■
the world is unscriptural; and for the church
to rule anything in her present debased condi-
tion is irrational. Let the church purify herself
— if she can; let her priests b© subject to the
powers that be, as the Bible says; and the
troubles that harass Catholicism in Russia
should soon flee away. But it is not for Rome
to separate herself from the governments. Her
business is politics, not religion; every ounce
of her energy is expended to promote her wel-
fare in power and great glory upon the earth,
not knowing that the ofSce and purpose of the
true church in the Gospel age is to purify and
separate herself from the people of the ]an3|
in spirit, in intention, in purpose — looking to
the future for a glorification which shall be at
the glorious appearing of the Lord Jesus Christ
What the Russian Government was appar-
ently trying to do was to materially diminish
the suffering from the terrible famine which
was sweeping over Russia, Why should it think
that confiscating church property for the reUefi
of the sick and distressed from starvation was
anything but a humanitarian act? Of course
the clmrches should help in that! The decree
aftected all the churches alike; there was no
difference. Vessels of gold, silver, etc., are not
parts of any religion; they are merely embel-
lishments, and should be sacrificed if need be
to help the starving. Religions may flourish
without these ornamentations. The people
seemed mlling enough for the treasures to bo
used ; but here and there opposition sprang up
among the clerics who, out of the bigness of
their hearts, should have freely given.
The Catholic Church is a world organization,
a state within a state, with a system of disci*
pline as rigid as any government, having its
supreme ruler outside of any government. It
claims divine authority, and as such it is not
supposed to submit to secular orders. Has the
Catholic Church outlived its memory of Q^apo-
leont If surrendering these valuables woul3
save the lives of hundreds, perhaps thousan'dil,
of children from death, would it not be an aet
of mercy to buy bread? And would not the
withholding of bread border on premeditate
destruction of human life? When the humaii
family gets big enough at heart to tear dowia
the barriers which divide the race into eliqtictf
twm 6, 1923
-nu QOLDEN AQE
6H
and clans, holding some better than others, then
we may expect real progress and less religions
persecution in the world.
We are not in sympathy with persecntion
airected against anybody at any time for any
thing, A far better way to settle difficulties is
to dismiss dogmatism, bigotry, and jealousy
entirely, and with a free and open mind face
every question with reason and logic. If yon
get the better of the argmnent, tal^e it mildly
and graciously and soberly; and if yon get th«
worse of the argument, sniile and think it over.
No one should get heated and poison his sys-
tem ; thinking is always better done in the eool
of the day. Might does not make right, but
truth is mighty and shall prevail, and none of
us should be afraid of the truth. If we are dis-
advantaged by having right prevail we are in
the wrong ; and sooner or later, our steps must
be retraced, either in this world or in the next.
Begging for Mercy
AN OPEN LETTER" is being circulated
throughout Oklahoma by the National
Council of Catholic Men. It first points out
that Oklahoma follows no other state's lead,
and then shows how the solidarity of her peo-
ple is of paramount importance in maintaining
that greatness and conserving her institutions,
saying,
"Her [Oklahoma's] resoTirces must be free alike to
all; her laws a protection alike to all; her courta open
alike to all; her people mast be fair^ friendly, loyal and
kind to all, but first and especially to each other."
The plea is made that Jews and Protestants
and Catholics have cause in common with one
another ; that they should not hate one another,
but must come together to make the laws ; and
that they should be united and bound together
in one conamon stewardship. All of this is very
good and proper. But why the necessity of the
reminder 1 The letter says further:
'^e who write these lines are Catholics. We are less
than one-fortieth of the population of the state. Out
lives, OUT liberties, our property, our reputation are in
your trust and keeping. But in our joint keeping, men
of Oklahoma, are the livesj liberties, properties and
reputation of all the people."
Then, according to this, the Protestants of
Oklahoma are murderers, bandits, thieves, and
slanderers! Otherwise, why should Catholics
have to plead for the privilege of unmolested
citizenship 1
Then follow twenty things which "Catholics
ao not believe"; that the Pope has temporal
rights in America, that the Pope claims their
political allegiance, that the Pope nullifies laws
and oaths or contracts at will, that Protestant
husbands and wives are living in adultery, that
Protestants may be hated or persecuted, etc.
And last, follow the things ''they are required"
to do ; that they respect rulers, honestly render
their property for taxation, never tell a lie,
never defraud their neighbors; "they are not
permitted to do malice to any human being, in
life, limb, liberty or estate, in friends, family
or reputation, by deed or word, upon any pre-
text or for any eause/^ etc. "Catholics are told
to read the Scriptures ; to read them frequently;
to read them reverently, as the Word of God,
and not to deny or douht aught containedl
therein/'
Are not these Catholics claiming too much
for themselves? Do not the good people o£
Oklahoma live too near the Mexican boundary
to be deceived by smoothness of speech? Is not
the history of South America, Spain and Atia-
tria such as to belie even claims of equality in
spirituality, honesty, and intelligence with
Protestant countries?
Catholics generally are overbearing in poli-
tics, self-assertive in civic righteousness, dog-
matic on who shall teach the children, self-con-
ceited in the superiority of the Catholic reMg-
ion, proud of their hospitals, and overjoyed
in their numerical strength in thousands of
police forces and court justices. In Spain and
other countries they look with disdain upon
anything Protestant, and with commendable
perseverance bide their time when they may
have majorities everyw^here to dominate and
control everything — on behalf of the Pope, who
is God's representative here on earth!
If Catholics are drawing a rehgious line it is
well that Oklahoma has its eyes open to thwart
any political move of the Papal hierarchy* If
the Catholics of Oklahoma would content them-
selves with being just common people, taking
everything in common with the rest of the
^z^^m
Bro
■n. QOLDEN AQE
Bbooklthj Hi &'^
inhabitants, there should be no excuse for open
letters.
The secret of the goodness of the Catholics
in Oklahoma is that they are only one-fortieth
of the population* They are not so good in
other states.
When all religious bigotry and superstition,
when aU racial barriers, when all cliques and
clans, are dissolved, and all hatred displaced
by love, what a really wonderful place this old
earth will be I Such is the hope of every student
of the Bible who understands the meaning of
the setting up of the Messianic kingdom; and
believing we are very near the time for the
reign of "peace on earth and good will toward
men/^ we continue to pray, ''Thy kingdom come j
Thy will be done on earth as it is done in
heaven/'
No one should say; '*The world for Catholi-
cism/' or ''The world for Methodism," or "The
world for Socialism," or for any other "ism";
for these are clannish phrases and will not
stand the test. We believe that those who say:
^'The world for Jesus ; the world for humanity,"
have the message that does stand the test, and
that shall ultimately prevail.
Heard in the Office No. 5 By Charles E, Ouiver (London)
PALMER," said Tyler, "the other day in a
discussion you said you believed in the
story of the Garden of Eden. Wynn says the
statement made in Genesis is an allegory. I
should like to know which is right. How can
you expect me to believe when Christians dis-
agree?"
"I accept the creation of man and the Garden
of Eden record because they are essential to a
harmonious understanding of the Bible and its
teachings as a whole," said Palmer.
"I would like to know what Wynn has to say
on this question; for it seems strange to me
that he should hold modern views, while you, a
Bible student and one always ready to give a
reason for what you believe, should have the
old ones," said Tyler.
"I don't care to talk about these things,"
replied Wynn ; "but since you put it in that way,
I might say that experts in textual criticism,
students of history, doctors of divinity and
others now agree that much of the Old Testa-
ment is folk-lore, legends handed down from
one generation to another."
'Tes," replied Tyler; "but there must be a
reason for the existence of these stories, some
substratum of truth."
"Sin and misery are in the world; therefore
the question naturally arises, What is the
cause!" answered Wynn. "What better or
■i::.: more reasonable explanation than that man
has disobeyed God? To be in harmony with
God is happiness; to be banished from Him,
misery. This concept has been expressed in
the form of the Garden of Eden story to im-
press this lesson upon the minds of men when
they were but duldren in the school of knowl^
edge ; a fable or parable beautifully portraying -^;
this sublime truth. I leave it there; to me the :|
explanation is reasonable and sufficient."
"It sounds all right," said Tyler. '^Whzt do
you say to that, Palmer ?"
"A fanciful, unwarranted interpretation, ;^
which is contradicted by the whole tenor of s
Scripture," he replied.
"How do you explain it, then?" asked Tyler. ^
"I don't explain it, I accept it as a literal '■!:
statement of fact," answered Palmer.
'Tes ; but you must have a reason for doing
so," ;j
"Before giving my reasons, I would like to , J:
ask Wynn a few questions," said Palmer. "First,
do you believe that man was originally created |
perfect, and that he fell from this through sin?" ■:
"It depends on the way one looks at it/'
replied Wynn. I believe man was created, or :%
rather is being created, by a process of evolu- t
tion." 5
"I agree with you there," put in Tyler. 'TBut
I never thought of harmonizing it with the
Bible."
"But do you believe that man was made per- \k
feet and was able to perfectly keep a perfect i;
law?" contiimed Palmer.
"I believe," said Wynn, encouraged by the ;
support of Tyler, "that thar* came a time in 1
the course of the evolution of man when he |
first felt the promptings of conscience, and that
he acted contrary to these and thus sinned.** ,
M
fknfS; 6, 1938
^ QOLDEN AQE
vn
"Yon do not believe tliat lie fell from perfec-
tion, then!" queried Palmer.
"No ; if he fell at all, it was upward/'
"Do yon accept the teachings of Scripture f
was Pahner'e next question.
"Oh, yes; but I think we have sufficient in
the New Testament for us without trying to
unravel the mysteries of the Old/'
"You accept the teachings of Jesus and His
apostles as being inspired f
"Yes, I accept thcra as the truth/'
"I am glad of that. Jesus said: 'The Son of
man came not to be ministered unto but to min-
ister, and to give his life a ransom/ What does
this meant"
"I suppose it means that Jesus gave Himself
for the sin of the world," repHed Wynn.
^Tes; if it means anything, it means that the
life of Jesus was to be offered as an offset for
sin. The word ransom is the translation of two
Greek words, anti-kit ron, meaning a corre-
sponding price. A corresponding price for
what? The Scriptures everywhere present the
thought that if man is to be brought into har-
mony with God, a sin-offering is necessary. The
doctrine of substitution, if you like/'
'Tes; but what of that?" said Wynn.
"This : If man has not fallen, but has been
steadily progressing through the centuries, then
commendation and not condemnation should be
his portion; life, and not death, his rewanL
Don't you see that if man was never perfect,
and has not fallen, then the central teaching of
the New Testament, which you profess to accept
as inspired, is utterly wrong? Justice could
not condemn, nor could God receive a sacrifice
in respect to man, in that case. The apostle
Paul plainly states the truth on this, in Romans
5 : 12 : "Wherefore, as by one man sin entered
into the world, and death by sin; and so death
passed upon all men*; and again in the 18th
verse ; 'Therefore, as by the offense of one judg-
ment came upon all men to condemnation, even
go by the righteousness of one the free gift
came upon all men unto justification of life'/'
"Thaf » a good point," broke in Tyler.
"Well," replied Wynn, "supposing we admit
that man was created jyerfecL I don*t see that
we must admit that the Garden of Eden story
is to be taken as literal. It seems to me foolish
to think that death has come upon all men
because Adam ate an apple/'
"That's rightl I could never un'derstaiia
that," put in Tyler.
"K you admit that man was created perfect
in order to be consistent yon must admit the
rest. You must have the whole in order to have
a part, and not a part without the whole. H
Adam was created perfect, it is only reasonable
to conclude that God would give Imn a perfect
home, an environment in every way adapted to
his requirements, and not permit him to roazit
abroad in the inhospitable earth. Have jcu
noticed how particular the language of Genesis
is on this point? 'God planted a garden east-
ward in Eden, and placed there the man whom
he had made*/'
"And how about the apple?" asked Tyler.
'Tirst," replied Pakaer with a smile, ''the
Bible does not say it was an apple. It might
just as likely have been a grape. In order to
appreciate properly the test placed upon the
first man, it is necessary to have the answer to
another question. What was God's purpose in
creating nian?''
"To enjoy himself," answered Smith, who had
been quietly listening to the discussion.
"That man might prepare himself for a future
life," said Wynn,
'"What do you say, Tyler?"
"I don^t know," he replied; "it is a puzzle to
me/'
"In the work of creation God had brought
forth many beings on the earth, all unintelli-
gently fulfilling His will. In man God deter-
mined to have a nobler thing, a being who
would serve Him from choice and be His repre-
sentative on the earth. He desires men to wor-
ship Him in spirit and in truth," said Pahner.
"To serve God intelligently, from choice and not
of necessity, implies that man must be endowed
with certain special qualities and powers of
mind. He must have conscience, that faculty
by which he is able to determine between right
and wrong; and he must have freedom of
choice, volition, the power to choose either.
'Wliether you admit this to be God's purpose
or not, the fact remains that man possesses
these qualities, and their possession implies
their use; for God never created a thing for
no purpose.
'Tffow was man to use the powers of con-
science and volition? If he had been created
and given life without any conditions, then
•*-"■ ,;.^
w
*n
The QOLDEN AQE
^MOOKLTMt M* %t.
there was nottdng that he could do which would
be wrong. Conscience would be a superfluous
power. But the moment that God said man
was not to eat of the fruit of a certain tree on
penalty of death, the dormant faculty of con-
science sprang into action. To obey he could
see was right, and to disobey wrong. Only a
Bimple test, but sufficient for the purpose,
"One day his wife Eve, having succumbed to
the temptation of the adversary, came and
offered the fruit to Adam. He must now exer-
cise volition ; he must choose between right and
wrong. The result you know. Thus we see by
this simple means the powers of the perfect
man were brought into operation.
"To Bee the importance in the scheme of
Scripture which the doctrines of the creation
of man and of original sin occupy, it is neces-
Eary to take a comprehensive view.
"Briefly it is this ; Adam was created perfect;
he sinned and incurred the penalty of death,
which sentence passed upon all his posterity.
In Adam all die/ In due time Jesus the Son
of God came to earth, became flesh in order to
die on behalf of the race. One man had sinnedj
one man only was necessary to redeem him and
his family. God could therefore accept the sac-
rifice of Jesus as an offset or corresponding
price for Adam. If each member of the human
race had been sentenced individually, each
would have required an individual redeemer.:
How economical is God's way I TBy a man camA-
death, by a man comes the resurrection of th*
dead. As in Adam all die, even so in Christ
shall all be made alive/
*'I cannot leave the subject without pointing
out the logical conclusion to this : All died in
one; all are redeemed through one. Every
member of Adam's family must therefore re^
ceive an opportunity of life. The vast majority
have not had this in the past, they must get if
in the future, during the reign of Christ.
'"You see, then, that the plan of God for 3aian
is based upon the sacrifice of Jesus. Yon must
also see how essential is the acceptance of the
truth of the creation o| man and the story all'
the Garden of Eden in order to understand intefc
ligently the principles underlying that plan**
Great Men and Women of the Old Testament
TODAY we briefly review thos« great men and women
of Old Testament days whose Uvea are so profitable
for our instruction In righteousness. (Romans 15:4) They
began with Abeaham, the father of them that believe, a
eeneroua, noble character whom God uaed as a fl^re of
blmself. (Bomans 4:17) Abraham was the first called to
Uve the life of faith, and so truly did he lire that life It
may be said its record la like a deep well out of which hla
childrwi may draw refreshing- watera tor their sonl (1 Peter
1: d) Abraham clearly saw that God had separated bim and
his children to himself, and he determined to live before God
ftccordlnjfly, (Oene^ 18:17,18) No donbt by his removal
to Canaan from Ur of th« Chaldees God puriHMsed to separate
Abraham trom the world's spirit ; for the bold spirit of man
jras mora deTeloped in Babylonia than in Canaan.
'God oof«nanted with Abraham that through hint should
come the ieed promixed In Eden ; that he and his seed were
liltlmately to bless all the famlUes of the earth. (Genesis
ft: 15; 12:1-3) The attitude of men towards Abraham and
his seed is the determining factor in their rolationsklp with
Q^ Tribulation follows persecution or rejection of the
peed, and blessing follows favor towards and final accept-
ance of the seed. "I wUl bless th&m that bless thee, and
corse him that curseth thee." (Genesis 12:3) The out-
standing feature of Abraham's life Is his faith. But no
man can continue In faith apart from loyalty to God. There
must be the exercise of the will to be loyal and faithful,
and it was the loyalty In Abraham which enabled his faith
li» rise to aeemlngly unscalable heights.
•Jos?cph: From Abraham we pass on to his most noted
great-grandsoa Joseph^ wbo in contempt was called "the
dreamer." His dreams, however, had a great effect ttpon bit
Ufa? for In the providence of God he tiiTou^ them waj
stimulated to a practical life, which ultimately made him
the preserver of his father's family 'uid of the Kgyptlftll
people. Although cut off from home and the land of prom-
ise, and separated from every member of his family, Jose|A
knew that ha was in the care of God; and he worked and
waited. Energetic, and awlft in Judgment, loyal to God, and
true to the covenant; Joseph was a worthy son of those who
held the promises. His life gives us a grand example at
patient loyalty to God under great temptation to rebelUoa
of heart, and of great faithfuhiess under powerfu' temptsi*
tlons to develop the spirit of Egypt
*It Js in Joseph we first have the fact revealed that God
has a firstborn even In Israel, who saves, first hlr bretbrei^
snd then the world. He fa a type of the Christ s^^ar&ted
unto God. His life la a grand example te the church, whoss
motives and service must also be misunderstood in order
that necessary testings may come. Joseph's rowaid Is tjpU
cal of theirs; they are to have the blesslngB of heaven to
bestow on their brethren, earthly Israel^ and upon the world
9tf mankind, represented by Egypt
M
Moaes Trained from Youth
OS£]S : Abraham was called of God sometime between
his fiftieth and his seventy-fifth year. Joseph began to
dream when he was a boy* and hla separation from hla
home was when he was seventeen years of age. But Moses
was separated from his family and put under training for
God when he was yet In his cradle. There was a specif
work fQr hhn and he needed to be specially prepared, God*«
Jmm 0, 1923
Til. QOLDEN AQE
IfTS
place for Moses has no comparison among met) ; and God
therefore caused him to have his earliest training In the
Egyptian palace where, separated from his hrethren, he yet
lived amongst them. Learned in all the wisdom of the
Egyptians (of which wisdom and knowledge the world Is
now beginnlns to understand a little), and full of deslrea
for his 111-nsed people, Mosea early thought to be their
helper. But by keeping him back for forty years God taught
him that it was not in human wisdom nor by man's strength,
but by dlTlne call and power that his servants do his work.
*Id due time Moses led Israel out of "Egypt and unto
their land of hope. The suffering of Israel In Egypt, tjielr
cry, and their deliverance, and ultimate blessing and rest
In the land of promise are pantomimic representations of
the suffering of mankind under the dominion of Satan (who
like Pharaoh has the power of death), and of their deliver-
ance by God through the greater Moses, and of the final
rest and blessing which shall be theirs under the rale of
the kingdom of heaven. In Moses' patient care for Qo(Vs
people, in his life of self-sacrifice^ and in his meekness
(Numbers 12:8) while holding the position of the greatest
service given by God to any of his people, the children of
faith have some of God's best examples.
^Btjth : To Ruth is another long step In Israel's history.
The sweet story of Ruth, coming immediately after the
Book of Judges with its rather paJnful record of failures in
Israel, Is a pleasant relief, Israel produced some of the
best women the world has known, but Ruth was of the
daughters of Moab. Her story sliows that good dispositions
were to be found outside the chosen people, and that the
outside nations were not wholly deteriorated. The few from
amongst the nations Avho joined themselves to the common-
wealth of Israel and thus became partfikers of the blessings
of Israel are but Brst-fruits of the many who are yet to
come to God through Israel. Nor are they merely typical
Of the many Tpho are to know God ; for the resurrection is
real, the ransom is for all, and Jesus Is Lord of the dead
(Romans 14:9) and will bring the dead back to life that
they may hear his word and live.
8The story of Ruth tells of providential care of God over
Ms own and over those who are joined to his people. Bute's
devotion to Naomi led to her faith In Naomi's God, and to
a ijosltlon of honor amongst Naomi's people to which few
could attain. Ruth Is a sweet and beautiful type of the
devoted servant and lover of Christ, who toils In love, who
thinks little of himself, w^ho puts forward a claim to high
estate as modestly as Ruth put forward her claim to Boaz,
and who at the end is rewarded to a high place of favor,
even as Ruth was rewarded.
Samuel^ o, Man of Prayer
SAMUEL : Samuel was to Israel as a second Moses. In his
days the life of the people was very low from every
point of view. The Philistines oppressed them, their priest-
hood was corrupt, and there was no spirit in them. But
God, who never forsakes his people, even in their deepest
extremity was preparing for their help. Hannah, the child-
less wlt& of Elkanah the Ijevite, prayed earnestly for a son,
and vowed him to God, She little thought how much her
trial was to be to the glory of God, or how much her
prayers were to be of service to Israel. Hannah's prayer
was granted, and Samuel was bom and was given to the
service of Jehovah.
i«God often has his people In travail for purposes other
than their own development From boyhood to the last days
of a long- life the chief note of Samuers life was his traJtlng
upon God In prayer. God used him as a boy to foretell the
downfall of Kli's house and the fall of Shlloh, and a» a
young man to reinvigorate the national life of Israel and
then, when the people wanted a king, to anoint Saul, and
afterwards David. Samuel was the first of the regular
series of the prophets of Israel. From hla day onward God
always had someone by whom he spoke to the kings or tn
the people. Here again Is a record of a devoted life with
absolutely no thought of using his privilege for hlmsell
The hallmark of acceptable service is upon Samuel, whole-
hearted, unselfish service lor the glory of God and for the
good of God's people.
i^David: That God knew Israel -would desire a kingdom
is clear from Deuteronomy 17:14-20, which passage gives
no Intimation that such arrangement would be contrary to
the will of God. But It was by a fault in Israel that the
kingdom was first efitablished under Saul. Abraham, tbe
holder of the promises to Israel, is to be a world-blesser ;
but before blessings can come there are enemies to be con-
qnered — a rule of righteousness must he established, God
rejecfcwd Saul because of his wilfulness, and made Bavld
king and the type of the king to be. From a boy Davld^a
hjart V as set upon God; as a youth he kept God before
him, as the meditations of his heart revealed In the Psalms
clearly show ; as king, shining out beyond all h-man defects,
is his unswerving loyalty to God. A real student of tlw
Word of God, he saw himself one specially favored of God;
and he used his opjiortunities to exalt Israel's God,
i^Despite defects It can be truly said that righteouKiew
governed his life. He conquered the enemies of Israel who
yet dwelt in the land given to Abraham by promise; and
he gathered the material to adorn the temple of God, as
well as ordered th^ temple service. The early trials of
David, his clean, straight character, his courage, tenderness,
and forbearance, are examples for the church of God In
their schooling In life and in meeting the dlfQculties and
trials of their time of probation ere they become jolnt-helPS
on the throne of Zion.
i3Elxjatt; The glory of the God of Israel was dear to
David's heart, and he must have thought when the temple
and its service was establislied that Israel would rejoice In
God forever. But the causes of failure which swept Shllob
away w^ere not removed from the hearts of IsraeL After
Solomon's death the tribes quarreled, the kingdom wu
divided, Idolatry was openly set up in the northern klntg-
dom, and Indifference to God with much hypocrisy obtained
In Judah. In course of time the northern kingdom eafiUy
slipped away from the worship of the golden calves to the
worship of Baal with all Its ubomlnatlons. Then God raised
up his servant Elijah to cleanse Israel from this awful
thing. Elijah, unknown till hy reason of his earnest prayer
to God through the longing of his heart for the salvation of
bis people from Baal Ti^orship, Js brought to a ^eat place
in their history. A persistent, bold, fearless man, he served
God well. But a sudden fear caused him to leave his work
just when success seemed almost gained. Jezebel threatened
his life, and he fled. His failure Is merely recorded. Com-
ment is not made upon It ; for God would not dishonor hla
servant who had cared so much for his praise; and Blljah'a
name Is great In both houses of Israel.
i*At the end God rewarded Elijah with giving him ft
wonderful climax to his ministry. This honored servant of
God tells us by his name (Jehovah Is God) and by his great
work just what our work is today. Again it Is nec^sary
to affirm to all Christendom that Jehovah Is God. yahweh,
the translation now used Instead of Jehovah, Is declared by
nearly all teachers In Christendom to be <Mily the tribal
God of Israel — which Is exactly what the priests of Baal
said. We declare that the God of Israel Jehovah Is &la»
the God and Father of our Lord Jesns ChrlBt— Psalm lOOx
3; 83:ia
1174
•n- GOLDEN AQE
BBOOKL-rVf n, %
The Literary Geniiu of Israel
ISAIAH: After the death of the prophets Elijah aad
EUsha Jehovah began to take a different way in dealing
with his people. The Jioly spirit came upon holy men; and
they wrote the words of God, messages which were intended
to help the people to whom they spoke, bnt which also were
to stand lor later days. Of the writing or literary prophets
Isaiah Is the chief. He was raised up when a crisis in the
kingdom of Judah was approaching. His "Here am I, send
me," when in the vision he saw and heard the liord in the
temple, is the special note of his life — willing, faithful
service continued to the end of his days. It was his mission
to preach against the attitude of his people towards God;
to tear from them the cloak of hjrjwcrisy, and to declare a
coming desolation ou Judah and Jerusalem.
^»Isalah knew from hla vision that his message would
not be received; but that fact did not deter him. He saw
that only a few wanted the truth; but he knew that God
would not fail in his purposes, that there would be a
remnant of faithful ones, and that out of apparently dend
things life would spring forth. He faithfully proclaimed the
truth of the coming desolation, and then of Babylon's fall.
Jehovah declared through him the restitution (1) of Israel
(Isaiah 40) ; (2) of a special remnant of faithful ones,
composed of the feet members of the church under the
direct control of the returned Lord (Isaiah 52:7), who
would be God's last messenger to the church and the world ;
and (3) of the world of mankind, the redeemed of the
liOrd. — Isaiah 35.
17 Jeremiah: After Isaiah the most notable prophet of
the Lord was Jeremiah. So special was the work that was
necessary to be done la Jerusalem In its last days, and ere
Its fall came, that CJod specially raised up a servant for
the work. Jeremiah was told for his encouragement that
God knew him before his birth. (Jeremiah 1:5) He was
one of the most devoted eervants of God of whom we have
a record. Ills period of at least forty years of service was
done under mo«t difficult conditions ; for he had not only to
proclaim the downfall of his beloved city and the desolation
of the then ecclesiastical eatabUshment, but to speak this
to a people who because of their pride were blinded in
hypocrisy. But part of his mission waa to tell of tlie
deliverance from captivity after the allotted period, and
Also of the inauguration of the new covenant in later day a.
^^Tradition has it that Jeremiah lost his life in the
faitliful service of his Master. The hardness of a heart
steeped in mere profession and in error is like that of
Pharaoh ; It has to be broken before God's mercy can find a
way in, Jeremiah's appealing voice, manner, and tears seemed
to avail nothing; the people went on in their way, and
perished. Perhaps more than any other servant Jeremiah
typifies thft work of the church In these days, when Chris-
tendom la about to be destroyed. Like him the consecrated
are now called upon to proclaim that the time has come
when th« destroying power will surely prevail, and that
Christendom will be swept from the earth as surely aa
Jerusalem and what it stood for were swrpt away when
Nebuchadnezzar took the dty and left the land a desolatioo.
Jeremiah teUa us much of his feeling; he waa often sora
at heart hut so dear-sljchted that he never flinched. He
was a bold man of faith and action*
Now, in the "Day of the Lord*'
NBHBMIAH : While all of the Bible has In some measure
served all of God's people, it Is clear to the Bible stu-
dent that Its messages whether of prophecy or in type axe
jpedally applicable to "the day of the Lord,** that day of
which the prophets wrote and spoke so much. That "day
of the Lord" is from 1878 on ; but Its light and its messages
have been clearer and more pointed since 1918.
=°Nehemlah, who served his people in the restoration
period, seems specially set forth as an example and gnldft
to the consecrated In these last days. The days wherebL
the church may work for the Lord, the days of witnessing
to the establishment of the kingdom, and of rebuilding tht
walls of the city of truth, are almost ended. There ts stlU
much work to be done, and to be done quickly because of
the enemies of truth and of God. We do well to copy
Nehemiah's example in urgency, and get the Lord's work
done while the days are favorable, and before the time of
our change comes.
siEstheb: Though our study of Esther followed Nehe-
mlah, she preceded him in time by thirty to forty years.
The influence of Esther and Mordecai remained in Persia,
and made it comparatively easy for Nehemiah to get a
commission to build the walls of the city. (Daniel 9:2-^)
The scenes of the book of Esther are altogether outside the
land of promise ; but it has a necessary place in the purpose
of God, and its lessons in trust In God's overruling care are
very helpful. Esther and her uncle Mordecai in the land of
captivity were faithful to the Jewish hope. Trained by
Mordecai from earliest days she was, in the days of her
exaltation as queen of Persia, willing to sacrifice even life
Itself for her people's sake.
22prayer Is not mentioned In the hook; for evidently it
was the holy spirit's purpose to have the name of God left
out, and God must have been mentioned had there been
any mention of prayer. But neither prayer, nor the name
of God, nor the hope of Israel, nor the land of promise is
mentioned In this strang-e but wonderful Interesting record;
and for the reason that the book symbolises the dark
period at the close of this present evil age, when the
powers that be will have done whatever they find possible
to wipe out the name of God and his worship. But Esther
means "a star," and she fitly represents the faithfulness
of those who are to shine as stars in God's firmament Jn
the new heavens.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDT
Who was flrBt called to lire a life tt faith? Why waa h« removed
from TTr? \\,
Wliat was God's covonant to Abmtaam, and whx Is the aatl-Seinitlti
movement ^ainlnx in momeiLtimi ? 1 2.
What are somt of Cbd storlins qualities in th« character of JOBeph f
IS.
In what way waa Joseph's life typical? 1 4.
What mada tha Ufa of Moses incomparabla amonp men? How was
he separated from hie brethren whil6 yet living amonf them.? 1 5.
What are soma of tha tn>i<^ featnrw of iBraal'a daUvarance from
i^jrypt? 1 6.
Who wa« Ruth, and why la aha eonziectad with Israel's histoiT?
1 7, 8.
What caa be Bald of tb« Bnrrounding nations at the time of Sam-
uers birth? 5 9.
Name some of tha important Items In the life of Samuel, f 10.
Why was Saul rejected? How did God speclallr hless David, and
why? 1 11.
What was the work of David? How may hia experiences b« ftim-
ulatlns to ua ? 1 13.
Whom did tiod ni^ to raproTe Israel of Idolatry aftw th* death o<
Solom«n? 1 13.
GItb some cz Elijah's experlancea and show what thar preflgura.
Who waa tha IlteraTT prophet^ and why oonld Ood nsc him? f IBL
What wonderful truths did Jehorah teach tbrouch Isaiah? i 16.
How Ions did Jecamiali aerre God, and was his a pleasant taskT
117.
What prophet Baema t« typify tha chnrcta'a pFesant txperienceci^
and why? 11 8.
Wliat prophet wrote specially of tha **day of the Iiord"? Whea
did this day beffln? lift.
How are the ''walls of tha city" being antityplcaUj rebnUt In oar
day? 120.
In what war have Mordecai and Eisfliar in antitype prepared fM
the r^uUdlng of tha wall? 121. ^^
What is the Koaeral aymboUsm of tha Book of Esther? 12^
11
STUDIES IN THE 'IIARP OF GOD" (
LATEST BOOK
With Issue Number 60 we began running Judge Rutherford's new book,
"The Harp of God**, with accompanying questions, taking the place of both
Advanced and Juvenllo Bible Studies which have been hitherto published.
'-Hm
"•When Jesus appeared at the age of thirty
years, Johu the Baptist pointing to Him said:
''Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away
the sin of the world/' (John 1:29) And we
read in the Bible concerning our Lord Jesus,
that He is ''the Lamb slain from the foundation
of the world/' (Eevelation 13:8) These scrip-
tures and others show that the sacrifice of the
lamb foreshadowed the sacrifice of the great
One who should become the Redeemer of man-
kind and take away the sin of the world.
****A few days after this passover in Egypt,
the Israelites were all delivered when God com-
manded Moses to smite the waters of the Red
Sea and they passed over on dry land; and
when the Egyptians attempted to follow they
were swallowed up in the sea and droT^oied, The
deliverance of Israel hero pictured the deliver-
ance from the great enemy, Satan and death,
of all the human race that will ultimately be
obedient to God's holy will,
^'* After the children of Israel were on the
other side of the Red Sea, they marched on in
the desert ; and Avlien they came to Mount Sinai
God made with them a covenant, which is known
in the Bible as the law covenant. In connection
with this covenant animals were sacrificed- This
covenant was instituted at the hands of Moses as
a mediator. Moses here was a type of Christ
Jesus, who in due time will make a covenant on
behalf of all mankind for their deliverance.
^^^In connection with the law given to the
Israelites at this time, God instructed Moses to
erect in the wilderness a tabernacle, which was
to be used by the Israelites in connection with
their ceremonies of sacrifice. One day of each
year was known as the atonement day, and what
was done on that day particularly foreshadowed
the great sin-offering to be made on behalf of
mankind.
"*The tabernacle was constructed of two
parts. It was forty-five feet long, fifteen feet
wide, and fifteen feet high, buUt of boards and
then covered over with a tent of three thick-
nesses of material. The first division of the
tabernacle was called the Holy. It was fifteen
feet wide and thirty feet long. The second or
rear apartment was known as the Most Holy,
it being fifteen feet long, fifteen feet wide, and
fifteen feet high — an exact cube. The tabernacle
was situated inside of a court or yard, which
was seventy-five feet wide and one hundred and
fifty feet in length. The fence enclosing this
court was made of liaen curtains^ siisi>ended
from hooks which were fastened on wooden
posts, the i>osts being set in copper sockets at
the base.
*°*0n the atonement day the high priest took
a bullock, which must be without spot or blem-
ish. Inside of the court he killed the bullock,
took its blood in a vessel, went from the court
into the Holy and from there into the Most
Holy, and sprinkled the blood upon the mercy
seat, which was in the Most Holy, Then he went
back and slew a male goat, which likewise must
be v-^thout defect, and did the same thing with
its blood. This was known as the atonement
sacrifice. {See Leviticus 16:1-34) It was an
offering for sin, made for the people of Israel,
but in fact foreshadowing the great sin-offering
that is to take away the sin of the world.
QUESTIONS ON "THE HARP OF GOD"
W-lio was spoken of as the ^^Lamb elain from the
fo^Bdatiori of the world"? TI189.
Whiii was pictured by the deliverance of Israel from
the Egyptians? 11190.
What arrangement did Qod make with Israel at
Mount Sinai? ^19 J.
What xvas typified by the making of thiis law eoye-
nant at Mount Sinai ? U 191,
Who erected the tabernacle in the wilderness? TI193,
The services performed by the priest on the atone-
ment day in connection with the tabernacle foreshad-
owed what? ^192.
Qiyc a description of the construction of the tabo
nacle. ^ 193.
Describe what the high priest did with the bullock
on the day of atonement. U 194.
What did he do with its blood? U 194.
What did theae ceremonies foreshadow? ^1194,
ITft
r
rSim
Spoken of by All the Prophets
Think of writers living centuries apart, tlieir writings covering a period of
7,000 years of man's history — irast, present, future — yet agreeing through-
out, in perfect harmony I
So important is this theme, so certain of attainment the ideal, that every
individual has hoped in some way would be man's lot.
Not only did these writers prophesy concerning the culmination of God's
plan for man, but they also told of the conditions that would exist in the
world prior thereto.
They prophesied the tumultuous, perplexed, distressed world of today. They
told what relation these conditions would have to man's ultinaate happiness.
Yes; tboy set forth the times and seasons so that you might see that this
long-looked-for event is to occur in your lifetime — you, Eeader.
The Harp Bible Study Course locates for you the prophecy of each writer
of the Bible. Page 325 of The Harp of Gkrn, the textbook used in the
course, gives the exact citations.
The course outlines a weekly reading assignment for you, and includes a list
of self-qiaiz questions. These questions to assure yourself that you have
gotten the thought intended. Ton do not submit written answers.
The Hasp Bible Study Course complete, 48c.
"A iixty-minute reading SmifJays"
■nnnitHiHi:
IwnraNATioirAi. Bibi.k Students Associatioit
Brooklyn, New Tork
aimtlemen: Enclosed find 48 cents paymeat In fuU for the Hahp Bibu Studt Coursa
Please maU to
'■^
A NATION
OF FIRE-
WORSHIPERS
AN
AVERAGE
TEMPERATURE
CHRIST
THE ROCK
OF OFFENSE
5* a copy — $ 100 a Yeai
^>"-^ Canada and Foreign Countries $ 150
NEV
VORLD
BEGINNING
Contents of the Golden Age
Labor and EcONOMica
A Nation of FiEE-WoBserpEBS . ♦ f^T9
Conflagrations of History . . » 581
Fires In Fire-proof Buildings , 582
Flrea In Publtc Ruildiags . . ► rAS4
Arson for Ext^tement 585
Arson by Radicals nS6
Arson by Tobacco Companies GST
Arson for Profit ' . . . 5S7
Firo-Insurance Items » 588
' Tije Fire-Liiddies .590
Deeds of Heroism , , , . , 5G0
Social ajt-d Educatioital
ilAKiNO Saints to OM>En 592
A Peiest Kills a Pbiest . . * 595
Travel akd Miscellaut
An Average Tempebatubk , . - . * 593
The Bible on Temperature * . 5^
T^TO Crops to Harvest 594
Edonic Conditions to be nestored 594
The Mockino-Etud 598
Religion akd PHiLOSomT
The Gou)ETir Agk Coitmo into Finland 501
CHiuex the Rock op d-TEPrsE . , * . ^09
Various Beliefs concerning Christ ri)9
Self-righteons Hypocrisy - 600
J \Vorldly Wisdom Self-docclvcd COO
A Stone of Stumbling G>1
1 A llwk of Offense 002
; Tlie Day of Trial u04
Babylon is Falling 604
' Many False Teachers ,....,, G05
Evolutionists not Christians *.->.., fi05
Death the Penalty ()06
Studfes in "The Habp of God" . , COS
Publlsbed every other Wednesday at 18 Concorcl Street, Brooklyn, N- Y., U.S.A., by
WOODWORTH, HUDGINGS & MAllTlN
Copartners and Proprietorn Address: 18 Concord Street, Brooklyiif Jf. Y., U. ff. A.
CLAYTON J. WOODWORTH . . . Editor IlOBEliT J. MARTIN , Businftis Manage
C, E. STEWAUT . , . . Asalstant Editor WM. F. HUDGINCiS , . Sec'y and Treafl.
Five Cents a Copt — $1.00 a YiiAE Makb Rbmittances toTBE QOi^DEN AGS
FosEJON Offices: British S4 Craven Tftrraee, Lancaster Gate, London W. 2
Canadian 270 Dundas Street W.. Toronto, Ontario
Australasian 495 Collins Street, MelbonrnQ, Australia
Bauth African .6 Lelie Street, Capo Town, South Africa
^Interea as second-class matter at Brooklyn, N. T., andar tbo Act of Mai^cb S, 1878
Qiic Golden Age
T«liune IV
Brooklyn, N. Y., Wednesday, June 20, 1923
Number Sa
A Nation of Fire -Worshipers
"Air OEE than any other people, the inhabitants
•^^ of the United States and Canada can lay
claim to being fire-worshipers ; for their losses
by preventable fires are much greater in pro-
portion to population than those of other coun-
tries. Canada is even a little worse than the
United States, or at any rate is worse in some
years; but the losses in the United States are
BO huge, and the data on the subject so explicit,
that we give most attention to the United States
in considering the subject.
There is a fire in America on the average of
one a minute, day and night, the year around.
These fires are destroying property at the rate
of about $700 per minute, day and night, from
one year's end to the next, or at the rate of
about one million dollars per day. Three-
fourths of all the fires are a total loss, and
ninety-two percent of them are due to careless-
ness»
In no other country is there such a general
disregard of the common safety, yet in no
other country do the people need to be so care-
ful. In the first place the United States uses
more wood in building than do other peoples
(with the exception of Canada), builds less
substantially and builds higher; and in the
second place it is the largest per-capita user
of liquids of high volatility, and this increases
the fire hazard tremendously.
Since the year 1910 the average annual fire-
loss in the United States has been $242,201,600,
while the average annual value of new build-
ings has been $914,376,500, showing that about
one-fourth of all the great sum annually ex-
pended for new buildings is sacrificed to the
fire god, the god of carelessness as respects
electricity, matches, smoking materials, and
defective chimneys and flues. This is a matter
to which the people of the United States ought
to give attention ; for whatever is destroyed by
^ fire increases the cost of living for us all.
^ The way this distribution of loss takes place
is through the insurance companies. The higher
the insurance rates the higher the prices that
must be charged for everything covered by
them; and as practically everything in America
is of necessity covered by insurance, up and
up go the prices.
As an illustration of the greater careleasnesa
in America: Boston, which is smaller in popu-
lation than Glasgow, has an annual fire-loss six
times as large; while Chicago, of the same size
as Berlin, has an annual fire-loss seventeen
times as large. This is not wholly due to care-
lessness, however, a« building conditions and
extremely hot, dry weather have something to
do with the matter. America has its good spots,
at certain seasons. In May, 1922, during ond
consecutive period of ten hours there was not
a fire-alarm in the entire city of Philadelphia.
This is a good record for a city with one and
one-half million people.
Fires in Homes
IN THE United States the average family
runs one chance in sixty of being burned
out each year; hence each adult is liable to
have this experience once in his lifetime, and
it is not a pleasant experience. Sixty-five per-
cent of all the fires are in dweUings ; there are
889 homes burned each working day. The sad-
dest part of it is that during the year 1921
there were 15,219 persons burned to death,
eighty- two percent of them being mothers and
children under school age. In the property loss
in homes fully twenty-five percent consists of
heirlooms, works of art, rare books, antiques,
rugs and tapestries, the value of which cannot
be estimated in dollars and cents.
One of the most proHfic sources of fires in
homes is the overheated electric fiat-iron. It is
so easy to respond to a call at the door or to
the needs of a child, and to forget to turn off
the current before the iron has set fire to the
ironing board, and the ironing board has set
uo
fire to the hoxwe* In New York City in 1921
there were fifty-two firea due to overheated
electrio irons coming in contact with inflam-
mable material. The average loss on these fires
was over $4,000.
Many fires are caused by rubber hose connec-
tions on gas stoves ; many also by swinging gas
jets coming in contact with curtains. Metal
gaards shoxild be placed nnder and around gas
and coal stoves; stopcocks should be placed at
gas fixture and not merely at gas iron ; rubber
hose gas-connections should be replaced with
metal connections; swinging gas-brackets should
be replaced with stationary ones and provided
with wire guards or glass globes.
Kerosene causes many fires. In Detroit, a
little over a year ago, a woman who was trying
to start a fire with kerosene seriously burned
herself, reduced her home to ashes and burned
to death her husband, her four children, a friend
who was visiting her at the time, and the three
children of her friend. Kerosene should not be
used to start fires ; kerosene lamps should not
be filled while lighted ; and kerosene shoxild not
be kept in a warm room.
Matches cause many fires. 'A little nine-year-
old lad at 'Jamesburg, N. J., at Christmas time
disobeyed instructions and peeped into a closet
where his fortheonung gifts were stored. He
lighted a match to assist his investigations, and
then hastened down stairs so that his absence
would not be detected. In a few minutes every-
thing in the closet — ^his Christmas presents, his
parents* clothing, and a roll of bills containing
$485 belonging to his father — ^had gone up in
smoke. When rats get into a home they fre-
quently start fires hy gnawing at match-boxes
to get the paste on the box labels. Matches
should be kept in metal boxes, away from heat
and out of reach of children, Lighted matches
should not be used when one is entering dark
rooms.
Candles cause many fires. In New York, at
the beginning of the rental season an intelligent
woman, well connected socially, was rejoiced at
finding a new and satisfactory apartment. In
placing things to rights she overworked, fell
asleep In a chair, her candle overturned, and
burned herself and her two small cliildren to
death. The building was a new one, not yet
ready for tenancy, neither gas nor electric
lights having been installed. Candles should
B»ooxi.Tir, If; Vi
rhe QOLDEN'AQE
not be used on Christmas trees, and lighte3 ^11^;
candles should not be used when entering bed- -
rooms, cellars, attics, or dark dosets. \^
Hot ashes cause many fires. They shotdd not
be put into wooden boxes or wooden barrdi
^A fire-screen should always be used for an opM
fire, as both coal and wood crackle and may at
any moment send out sparks. Chimneys built
without flue-lining are unsafe and should be
taken down. Chimney holes should be kept *
closed, and chimneys and stovepipes should be
frequently cleaned so that the soot which they
contain wiR not take fire. Chimneys are some-
times built of only one thickness of bric^ and
those bricks are placed on edge. Such building
is criminal. The rusting through of smoke
pipes is responsible for the annual loss of mit
lions of dollars worth of property and thoia-
sands of lives. Furnace-flues should be taken
down every summer, so that they will not rust
out. ...H
Bags saturated with oil and put into a hot, j
Hry, confined place wiU burst into flames in a 3
short time. They should be destroyed, or i'
spread out where the air can get at thean all ^
over, or confined in covered metal reoeptacleft.
Inflammable fluids used for cleaning should not
be used near an open flame. Gasoline used for
cleaning gloves causes many fires.
Other causes for fires are numerous. Gook-
stoves should be kept dean; for if they are ^
allowed to get covered with grease it may take I
fire when least expected. Fat boiling over on i
the stove is another common cause of fires. 4
Looking for gas-leaks with a torch, thawing out
pipes, allowing clothing or other inflamanable 3
material too near to hot stoveaa, defective fire-
less cookers, incubators, fireworks, and accu-
mulations of rubbish in basements — all these
are food for the fire-fiend. ;
Most fires are the same size at the start. H
attacked by a determined person With a wet ■
broom or with a pail of water and a dipper o» ]
with a fire-extinguisher, they can often be pit . |
out with little or no fire, water, ox smoke dam- 1
age. Every housekeeper should know the loca- ""
tion of the nearest fire-alarm station and how I
to send in an alarm. - J|
In the effort to cut down the ninety-'two p^*-
cent of fires caused by carelessness, in 1922 the
boys and girls of New York dty wev& awardei^^
202 medals for the best essays on fire preveta- S
STmrH 20, 1929
Tu QOLDEN AQE
ui
K, tion. It was a good investment, and a good way
V to give publicity to a higMy important subject.
It is believed that the appalling loss of life
from tenement fires in New York city could
ahnost all be stopped if the Trinity Church
corporation, and other great and selfish land-
lords worth miUions of dollars, would install a
one and one-half -inch supply pipe to a sprinkler
head on each floor in hallways and dumb wait-
ers and a fifty-foot hose on each floor, so that
occupants of the building could use it in extin-
guishing fires.
Conflagrations of History
THE fire set by Nero in Borne in A. D. 64
burned for eight days before it burned itself
out. The great fire of London raged four days,
consumed 13,200 houses, rendered 100,000 per-
sons homeless, and obliterated the London of
Shakespeare's plays. But this was not a bad
thing, in a way; for the old London, like other
old cities of the time, had no raised sidewalks,
and an open sluice ran down the center of the
street in which the householders threw kitchen
water, refuse and garbage, where it accumu-
lated until carried away by showers or scaven-
gers. In order to reach their homes many citi-
zens had to pass through filth ankle-deep. The
old London was like the modern New York, so
crowded that numbers of people had to live in
cellar rooms. One house of ten rooms is known
to have sheltered ten f amiKes, and some of the
families kept lodgers besides.
Nearly every great city has been visited by
'disastrous fires. But some of the most note-
worthy are the burning of Moscow, set by the
citizens themselves, September 14, 1812, as a
rebuke to Napoleon, in which 30,000 homes were
burned; the New York fire, December 16, 1835,
which burned down 693 buildings ; the Chicago
fire, October 7, 1871, which burned down 16,950
buildings; the Boston fire, November 9, 1872,
which burned down 776 buildings; the Balti-
more fire, February 7, 1904, which burned down
2,500 buildings; the Chelsea fire, April 12, 1908,
which burned down 700 buildings, and the great
San Francisco disaster, 1906, which devastated
the business district, inflicting a $350,000,000
loss.
In its recent fire-records Japan bids fair to
emulate the United States. In the month begln-
^aing March 27, 1921, in three different sections
of the empire, there were fires destroying 1^000,
1,700 and 4,000 houses, respectively. At the
greatest of these fires, the one at Tokio, it
looked for a time as if the whole city was
doomed ; and it probably would have been had
not the wind, which was driving the flames
toward the heart of the city, suddenly died
down ; as it was, the police had to tear down a
ring of houses around the burning area in order
to arrest the flames. Japanese houses are
flimsy structures in the construction of which
paper plays a great part.
The World's Sunday School Convention had
a narrow escape. The building in Tokio in
which the convention was to be held was burned
just before the formal opening of the conven-
tion. The building was crowded with delegated
at the time, but all escaped.
The most recent large conflagration in Amer-
ica was that at Worcester, Massachusetts, in
January 1921, during which fifty or more build-
ings were destroyed on a day when the mercury
was down to zero. The fire spread so rapidly
that some of the fire-fighting apparatus itself
was caught and had to be abandoned.
New York is always having fires, 8,700 a year
on the average; but it claims the best fire de-
partment in the world and the fires seldom get
out of hand. One of the most serious of recent
fires was the burning of the beach resort at
Arverne, Rockaway; another was the oblitera-
tion of a five-acre asphalt plant, when thirty-
four tanks of gasoline exploded and a thirty-
six-hour conflagration resulted. Philadelphia
had a similar fire in August, 1921, when ten
great oil tanks exploded, killing four men and
destroying property worth $1,000,000,
Prevention of Conflagrations
ABOUT forty percent of all conflagrations
have resulted from sparks and flaming
embers carried by high winds to the roofs of
nearby buildings. In the year 1922, in Indian-
apolis, out of 1,199 fires 850 were chargeable to
inflammable roofing; and the city has passed
an ordinance requiring all shingle roofs to be
replaced within the next eight years. Out of
thirty fires in Wabash, Indiana, twenty-five
were traced to this same cause.
Many years ago the butts of shingles were
about an inch thick; modern shingles are sawn
so thin that under a hot sun they become Hke
682
^ QOLDEN AQE
Bbooxlth^ m« ;ii
tinder, requiring only a spark to ignite. Slate,
metal, and tile roofs are good as fire preventers ;
but they are mostly heavy and expensive.
One of the best roof -coverings, aside from
actual fire-proof materials, is the asphalt shin-
gle, which is about the same weight as ordinary
shirfgles, and much less inflammable* The
asphalt shingles are made of felt saturated
with asphalt and are surfaced with a heavier
coat of asphalt into which is roiled crushed
mineral matter. These shingles are to be had
in at least four different colors and aro very
attractive in appearance.
The "American Contractor"' has made a study
of the things that can be done in the building
of an ordinary wooden house which, without
greatly adding to its cost, will assist materially
in its safety from point of view of a possible
fire. We give the list, with its accompanying
Illustration :
(1) Fire stopping at all intersections of walls and
partitions with floors, ceilings and roof.
(5) Herring bone fire stopping in partitions midway
between floor levels.
(3) Partition and wall comers framed Bolid.
(4) Wall between porch attic, and house sheathed
lolid.
(6) Header beams 20 inches from the fireplace
bTeast. Incombustible hearth.
j(6) Wood members 3 inches from chimney, space
between filled with loose incombustible material,
(7) Plaster applied directly to chimney breast.
(8) Plue lining in chimney.
(9) Top of chinmey 2 feet ftbove peak of roof.
(10) Protection over heating plant.
(11) Hoof framing % inches from chimney, fiavho^
permitting free movement of chimney.
(13) Top of heating plant 16 inches from ceiling.
Furnace 8 feet from warm air riser.
Smoke pipe 1% times its diameter below ttii
(13)
(14)
ceiling.
(15)
(16)
Heat pipes 6 inches below ceiling.
Doubled tin pipes, %-inch air space betweeai
in partitions^ kept 1 inch from all woodwork. Steam
and hot water pipes 1 inch from woodwork.
(17) Heat pipes running through floors, firo stopped
with loose incombustible material.
In New York city there has been considerable
'discussion of a plan requiring each building
larger than a fifteen-room two-family house to
have an automatic valve for shutting off gas,
so designed that it can be shut off from inside
or outside of the building, or by contact with
fire. But this device has been objected to on
the ground that thieves might shut off the gas
from a house not wired for electricity, and
might plunder the house at wilL What a pity
that the world is in such condition that meas-
ures which it takes for its safety in one direo^
tion become a danger in some other t
Wood carefully painted with a solution ol
silicate of soda will stand a long exposure to a
fierce flame without even charring, and it would
be well to apply a coat of this to surfaces of
wood which are relatively near to furnaces ot
stoves.
Fires in Fire^proof Buildings
AT A fire in Chicago, in March, 1922, at
which 250 business firms were wiped ovjtf
the heat was so intense that the windows ofl a-
fifteen-story fire-proof building across the street
melted and the entire contents of the buildinif
were destroyed, although the building itself
stood.
Fire goes through a brick building with xm^
protected window-openings as easily as throngli
a wooden one. In all conflagrations in which
fiames go up against brick, stone, or concrete
buildings, the window frames ignite, the gla»
falls out and the story becomes a horizontal
flue through which the fiames lick up all oom^
bustible material. Metal window frame* ifcM
wired glass are as necessary as fire-proof 'WsSm
and floors
WaJHM 2Q> 1929
The QOLDEN AQE
ffai
^ In any fire-proof building, when the heat
^' becomes sufficiently intense, the iron pillars
which support it melt or hecome incapable of
carrying their loads. In such circumstances a
cast-iron column, unprotected and unfilled,
which will stand safe for twenty minutes, will
stand ten minutes longer if the interior is filled
with concrete. A structural steel coIudmi, pro-
tected by concrete, will stand for eight hours.
Hollow tile protection for steel columns will
enable the columns to stand for only three
hours. In order to acquire this j formation a
special building was constructed in Chicago in
which heat of specified intensity could be ai>-
plied to samples at the same time that they
were subjected to pneumatic pressure equiva-
lent to the weights they would be espected to
carry in a building.
All high buildings now constructed in New
York must have standpipes which extend from
basement to roof and are capable of delivering
water to the highest point at high pressure.
Some buildings are so constructed that a water
curtain can be thrown completely around the
building from open nozzles ea^tending from a
pipe encircling the outer edge of the roof.
The conflagrations at Baltimore and San
Francisco have shown that in a great fire the
contents of fire-proof buildings go irresistibly.
In San Francisco it was found that the contents
of such buildings burned out at the rate of a
story an hour. In the burning of any high
building there is a funnel-shaped heat-wave
which automatically burns all combustible mate-
rial in surrounding high buildings, even though
they may b« several hundred feet away.
Fires in Factories
FIBES in factories are frequently accom-
panied with terrible loss of Hfe; there
should be fire eBcai>es on all sides of factory
buildings, with access to adjoining buildings.
There should also be frequent fire-drills, and
eiqployes should be taught not to stop to get
hats or coats.
Because of fires, production is hampered,
contracts are cancelled, selling forces are laid
off, and thousands of workers are compelled
to move from one place to another. In some
cases where factories have been destroyed by
llSre the owners have never been able to resume,
^though their business was in a flourishing
condition when fire overtook it and wiped H
out. At Wilmington, in December, 1920, a plant
which had been idle for some time, and which
normally employs 800 men, burned the day
before it was to be reopened.
The causes of factory fires are numerous:
Cigarettes, wood in close contact with steam
pipes at seventy pounds or upwards pressure^
spontaneous combustion from piles of greasy
rags, pulleys and idlers permitted to run dry
and hot, and spontaneous combustion from
piles of soft coal, also explosions of dust parti-
cles in flour nulls, sugar refineries, starch fao-
tories, and aluminum plants.
Many factories neglect fire protection almost
completely, and pay little heed to the subject
of fire-fighting. There is a lack of fire-extin-
guishers and fire hose, there are no plans for
fighting a fire, there are no disaster signals,
there is no fire inspection* In one instance a
large concern bought an expensive forty-gallon
chemical engine and kept it carefully housed in
a heated building through an entire winter
without knowing that the engine had never
been filled with the charging solution and would
therefore have been useless in case of a fire.
One of the best forms of inexpensive fire
protection for factories is the keeping on hand
i^f plenty of fire-buckets always filled with
*ater. There should be one bucket for each
five hundred square feet of floor areaj and the
buckets should hold not less than ten quarts
each. For oil or grease fires the buckets should
be filled with sand instead of water.
The proper way to form large piles of soft
ooal is to drop the loads all at once upon the
large pile, eadi time in a diffeirent place. The
object of this is to avoid getting the large
lumps aU together with air-spaces between. It
is these air-spaces that set the coal afire, when
spontaneous combustion ignites the pile.
The courts formerly held that the obligation
rested upon the tenant, not the landlord, to see
that the laws regarding fire protection were
complied with. Now this obligation is held to
rest with the owner. He cannot put it ofF upon
his tenant or tenants or upon the fire chief or
the factory inspector. Moreover, his liability
in case of fire extends not only to tenants and
employes but to strangers who chance to be
within the building at the time. The owner oj
the building is even responsible for the partial
KM
TT^ QOLDEN AQE
nWOOWLTttf v»lii
fer complete blocking of means of exit by a
tenant ; and if in any way the owner has failed
to provide the fire escapes required by law, he
taay be sned by any person whose rights have
thereby been infringed, and is responsible for
Injury to them.
Fires in Public Buildings
EACH week in the United States one hundred
and forty flats, twenty-six hotels, twelve
churches, ten schools, six apartment houses,
three department stores, three public halls,
three theaters, two prisons, two hospitals, two
asylums and two colleges are destroyed by fire.
Only five percent of the schools of the country
are constructed entirely of fire-resisting mate-
rials, including walls, windows, doors and fin-
ish ; forty-four percent of the school buildings
are constructed of wood above the foundations
and are veritable firetraps. Many times they
are firetraps when not supposed to be such. At
Collinwood, Ohio, several years ago, fire started
from an unprotected steam main passing
through the first floor, and one hundred and
seventy-three school children were burned to
death. The doors through which they were
supposed to reach the street were made to
swing inward instead of outward; and the
little folks in their mad rush were piled in a
great heap against them.
In Chicago, on December 30, 1903, a fire
started in the wings of the Iroquois Theatre.
Thinking that the blaze would be out in an
instant, the attendants, instead of opening the
exit doors, which also opened inward instead
of outward, placed their backs against them
and refused to permit egress until too late.
When the rush for safety took place, the doors
could not be opened at all ; and 531 women and
children were burned to death. One frail
woman, who lost her reason momentarily while
passing through the main exit, found herself in
the street, and in her hand the complete sleeve
of a man's coat which in her frenzy, she had
seized with such strength as to tear it com-
pletely from the body of the coat, not knowing
what she did.
In New York harbor, in 1904, the picnic
steamer General Slocum burned. The life-pre-
servers were found filled with sawdust instead
of cork, and one thousand women and children
were burned to death or were drowned. In dry
seasons fires occur almost daily on larg«i «£
bridges. Many steel bridges have been totalij ^
destroyed, and have dropped into ruins as tt
result of their wooden floors burning. Of everj -[^
sixteen public institutions in the country on*
suffers a serious fire each year. Dried veneer -
and panels constitute a tempting fire-trap in
hotels and other similar structures.
In a business college in Butte City, Montana,
there is still in daily use a building with six
hundred boys and girls on the top floor. Th« ■
only fire-escape is a straight ladder that no
woman and few men could descend in a tircie of
excitement ; in the center of the building is an
elevator shaft, which would make an ideal flu«
for a fire. Eunning around and around the
elevator shaft is the mairi stairway, and their
is no secondary stairway. This is a holocaust ■ :
that has not yet occurred, but may at any time.
The Government is a loser by fire, the same ' ;
as individuals. Not long ago fire and watet
destroyed almost all of the census department ^
records. Another fire licked up an aviation
property, including thirteen seaplanes, two
hangars and other property of the value of a ^
million dollars. The roof of the Treasury wag
afire not long ago, and a $5,000 appropriation
was made to turn the attic of the White House
from a fire-trap into a fairly safe place. In ■
January, 1921, the capitol of West Virginia, at -.
Charleston, was destroyed, entailing a loss of
two lives and $6,000,000 in proi>erty.
Bonfires and Forest Fires
IN A single small midwestem community, ^
within a period of sixteen days, twenty-one
children were burned to death in bonfires which
they had started among the leaves. The start- '
ing of a bonfire in Alabama caused the destru©* ^^
tion of 191 buildings. In October, 1922, in .
Haileybury, Ontario, a town of several thott- ^
sand inhabitants, a man built a bonfire of some
potato-tops and started a fire which burned the |
entire village, causing the death of sixty per- 4
sons. In burning rubbish choose a cahu' day |
and a safe location for the fire. It is safer io "?
use an incinerator. |
If children will be allowed to play about bon- ' ^2
fires their garments can be inexpensively fire^^ :;y
proofed by immersion in a solution of ammo^ -^
nium sulphate. As soon as the cloth is dry it ^
is fireproof; and the fireproofing solution doei ■;
TCTSTL 20, 3023
The QOLDEN AQE
s»
absolutely no harm to the fabric, being easily
removed by washing. Aimnonium sulphate is
a soluble powder which may be purchased at
(small expense from any druggist.
Until recently J bonfires were frequent upon
the streets of New York. The vendors in the
markets were accustomed to destroy their mb-
bish by starting fires on the pavements. Upon
a scrutiny of the matter, however, it was found
that fires built in this way had damaged the
city pavements to the extent of a hundred
thousand dollars.
Bonfires built by campers are the principal
cause of forest fires, aside from sparks from
locomotives. The ashes of a camp fire should
always be scattered with a stick, after the fire
itself has been put out.
In the year 1811, in the Swiss Tyrol, forest
fires caused the destruction of sixty-four vil-
lages. In the year 1871, fires in the pine forests
of Wisconsin and Michigan caused the loss of a
thousand lives and rendered fifteen thousand
persons homeless. In September, 1894, there
was a great forest fire in northern Minnesota,
causing the loss of many lives. When fires start
in a dry pine forest, they travel with the speed
of an express train; and the only safety for any
living thing in their path lies in immersion in
water or in freshly-ploughed earth.
In April, 1922, New Jersey had one forest
fire which destroyed three thousand acres of
timber, and another covering an area of 125,000
acres. In the one case, government stores of
hundreds of tons of T. N. T., the most powerful
explosive known, were in immediate danger.
In the other instance, the patients in a large
tuberculosis sanitarium were barely saved.
Forest fires annually burn over 11,000,000
acres of land in the United States, and destroy
enough timber to build a five-room frame house
every one hundred feet on both sides of a road
extending from New York to Chicago. Such a
Fow of dwellings would house the entire popu-
lation of Cincinnati, New Orleans, Minneapolis,
Beattle, or Kansas Citj^, Mo.
In very dry weather in the state of Washing-
Ion automobiles fitted with flanged wheels,
Instead of rubber tires, follow the passage of
iBvery train through the timber district, putting
out three to eight fires daily, started by sparks
Arson for Excitement
A PHYSICIAN of Montreal is authority for
the just-published statement that, at the
present rate of increase, the whole world will
be hopelessly insane in twenty-five years. One
of the forms which this increased insanity takee
is arson for excitement, pyromania.
In July, a year ago, a girl in Millis, Massa-
chusetts, organized a band of boys and girls,
and led them forth to burn her own town and
the adjoining village of Medfield, her only rea-
son being that the towns were too dull to suit
her and she wanted to wake them up.
Two months previously a man who had re-
cently returned from Sing Sing, where he had
been serving an eight-year sentence for arson,
set fire to a four-story tenement house in which
a woman and a child were fatally burned, eigh-
teen persons injured and forty families forced
to flee.
The year 1921 was the banner year for this
kind of arson, due to the newspaper notoriety
given to the doings of a firebug in western
Pennsylvania, of which more mention will be
made shortly. In the effort to emulate him, in
January of that year, high-school students in
Omaha, who were about to be installed in tem-
porary quarters until a new school building
could be erected, burned the $150,000 tempo-
rary frame structure to the ground the day
before it was to have been occupied.
The next month a young man in Long Island
City set fire three times to a two-family house,
giving as his excuse that he wanted some ex-
citement. He was twenty-one years old when
he got his excitement, and will be sixty years
old when he emerges from Sing Sing if he
serves his full time. In the same month five
youths in the Bronx started fires in nine tene-
ment houses in one and one-half hour^ time,
just before midnight.
In May the town of Darien, Connecticut, pur-
chased a new red fire-engine; and in the ensuing,
six weeks there were more fires within the town
than had occurred in the previous sis years.
Tie pyromaniac who set the fires wanted to
see the new engine racing through the streets
and at work upon the fire.
At Princeton in June some college men out
for a good time, started fires in six separate
places, using excelsior and rags soaked in gas-
*" from the locomotives which have preceded them, oline and kerosene, and even spraying doora
586
TT- QOLDEN AQE
BaooBXTir. Kr'^
and windows witli inflammables to insure suc-
cess. Some of these ckildren of our best profit-
eers are so playful I But it is to be expected
that parents who have kept out of prison them-
selves only by purchasing seats in the legisla-
tive assemblies of the nation should have trouble
keeping their scions from walking in their steps.
In July J a fourteen-year-old newsboy in
Hoboken started fires on the second and third
floors of a twelve-family apartment house in
that city, with no other object in view than to
try to create some excitement. The same month
a young man in Newton, Massachusetts^ was
arrested and confessed to having started twenty
fires in that vicinity.
In Brooklyn, in September, a girl eighteen
years old set fire to her own home twice in
order to see the fire engines arrive. In October
a lumber handler six feet two inches tall,
weighing 245 pounds, confessed to starting four
fires in tlnQ yards of his employer at Astoria, a
suburb of New York, so that he could have the
excitement and fun of helping to put the fires
out. One of the fires got away and did $400,000
damage. A month later a f ourteen-year-old boy
twice set fire to a crowded theater in New Tork
in order to produce some excitement. The fires
were built in the theater loft.
Arson by Radicals
IN NOVEMBEB and December, 1920, and in
January, 1921, a great number of churches,
school bxiildings, bams and houses were de-
stroyed in Fayette, Westmoreland, and Wash-
ington counties, Pa,, in accordance with what
Beemed to be a carefully prearranged plan.
Property to the value of $5,000,000 was de-
Btroyed.
Immediately those faithful and well-paid ser-
vants of our leading profiteers and grafters,
the newspapers owned by and msmaged in the
interests of those who have taken for them-
selves about everything that is worth taking,
and who are trying to take what ia left, began
to shout that this was the work of radicals.
Government detectives were put on the job; and
as soon as they could find time to empty their
pockets where the stuff could be conveniently
found, the readers of the New York Times and
and other leading New York papers were treat-
ed to the rare n&ws that "radical literature was
Found near a majority of the places fir^d yes-
terday/^ The word "radicaF comes from the
Latin "radix," meaning "root," and imports a
person who seeks to go to the root of a matter.
For example, any man who would suspect
another of being a burglar and would under-
take an inquiry as to where the burglar got
his load would be a radical, a red, and very
offensive to the burglar.
At length the man who had set the fires was
found, Frank Koma, or Frank Smith, the son
of a preacher. He confessed to firing some
thirty buildings; and when asked why he had
done so replied that he was prompted to do so
by voices which he heard in his sleep. This
was generally taken to mean that the man was
insane, and so he w^as; but the cause of hia
insanity was demon suggestion.
Smith went on to explain: "I get pains in
the back of my head, and I don't just know why
I did it. I remember that I set fire to the school
building, the church, and the garage at Browns-
ville. I just got those pains, and then I did the
firing. There were times when this strange feel-
ing in my head sort of told me I was to set fire
to my own home. I never did, but the pains in
my head told me I should." Those who have
read "The Finished Mystery,'' page 127, will
at once identify this as the work of evil spirits,
demons, worldng upon and through the mind
of this unfortunate man.
These fires, therefore, were not set by
working men who are trying to better their
working conditions and the civilization of which
they are a part, nor even by those innocent
persons who wonder how the sugar gang and
the coal gang, the credit gang and all the other
gangs get away with their plunder year after
year, all on the promise of an expensive inves-
tigation of their own framing up. In other
words, the title of this section ought properly
to be "Arson by Demons/' Pyromania is merely
one of the methods by which they are ruining
civilization.
Inspired by the publicity given Koma's or
Smith's adventures a wave of arson spread
over America that has not even yet died out.
As an illustration: While the Smith excitement
was at its height a highly educated young
woman, a nurse for three dentists in Brooklyn,
Bet fire to the building in which she worked,
imperiling the Uves of one hundred persons^
Thirty families were driven from their hornet
yCFft SO. 1923
r^ QOLDEN AQE
fiS?
^ as a result of this fire. When asked as to her
reason for setting the fire the nurse said that
"something flashed through her mind'^ that
made her want excitement. Without doubt that
something was a demon suggestion. In Canada
last year a number of prominent Roman Cath-
olic edifices were burned; and it is likely that
their destruction was suggested in the same
way, probably in the hope of getting innocent
people into trouble — demon-like.
Arson for Love
WHILE the Koma or Smith affair was at
its height, in March, 1921, eight young
men connected with the city fire department of
Columbia, Pa., set ten fires, with damages rang-
ing all the way from $100 to $50,000, As soon
as the fires were set, they turned in alarms and
then rushed to put out the fires. Cornered, they
acknowledged that they wished the admiration
of some of the fair young ladies of their city
for their bravery as fire-fighters.
A more pronounced case of arson for love
was that of an Elmira lad of seventeen, who
was away at boarding school, at Manlius, near
Syracuse. He was infatuated with a girl in his
home town, and conceived the bright idea that
he might get a vacation if all three of the build-
ings where he was at school were destroyed.
He got the vacation all right; for he was ex-
pelled from school. Subsequently he got a long
one, behind bars. Love is cruel.
The opposite of love, anger, led a young shep-
herd boy of Aires, France, in November 1921,
to set a fire which destroyed fifty-five houses.
He set the fire because he did not wish to be
reprimanded. Quite likely this was the work
of demons, too, if the facts were ascertainable.
Arson by Tobacco Companies
THE tobacco companies ought to be compelled
to pay the full cost of all losses sustained
as a result of the business which they so per-
sistently flaunt in the faces of people who do
not admire smoking. A hotel man who had
been burned out eight times stated to the editor
that every one of the eight fires had been caused
by smokers, chiefly cigarette smokers.
A man engaged in shingling the roof of a
hotel porch at Arverne, K Y., in June, 1922,
^ dropped some hot cigarette ashes on the roof,
- resulting in a fire which burned nine hotels
and one hundred and fifteen houses. We have
''smoked out the facts,*' and "they satisfy/'
But do they!
"While the delegates to the annual convention
of the National Safety Council in Boston were
discussing means of preventing fires, one of
the delegates threw a lighted cigarette among
a pile of papers. Considerable damage was
done to tlie apartment before the fire could be
put out. This man's own children were upstair*
asleep at the time.
A Harvard University student came out of a
theater in Boston, lighted his pipe, and threw
the burning match into the lace dress of a
woman, setting it on fire. Watch the careless
smokers, the converts of the widespread adver-
tising of the tobacco companies ; and see where
they throw their matches.
We have a Biblical reason for wanting the
tobacco companies to bear the losses for which
their business is responsible. It reads this way:
'If a fire break out, and catch in thorns, so that
the stacks of corn, or the standing com, or the
field, be consumed therewith, he that Mndleth
the fire shall surely make restitution.*' — ^ExodTO
22:6.
Arson for Profit
TNSUEANCE companies find that fire losses
J- decrease as business improves in other lines,
and that when there is a general slump in the
business of the country there is a great increase
in fire losses. This is partly explainable by the
better care that a manufacturer takes of his
premises when business is good. Yet it is a
noteworthy fact that when a large stock has
been piled up and the stocks cannot be move3
at the cost price, there is liable to be a fire.
The year 1919 was a banner year in the clotH-
ing business. The next year was a hard year,
and in New York city there was an increase of
400% in fires in embroideries and laces busi-
nesses, 385% in shirts, 360% in woolens and
worsted goods and 229% in women's clothing.
There are 2,500 arson convicts in the United
States, with about five hundred convictions each
year. Not long ago a concern was discovered
at Chester, Pa,, engaged in the training of cats,
whose business it was to overturn lighted lamps
on sight. Such cats sold at $250 each, which is
a pretty high price for a cat.
The National Association of Credit Men who
tl88
Tu QOLDEN AQE
B&oosLTir, N. %
unearthed the Chester concern found another
scheme in use by the arsoii-i:or-revenue-oiily
fraternity^ consisting in placing a lighted candle
in an empty lard bucket. Inside the bucket were
suspended several small bags of gasoline. In
due time the flames reached the strings, the
bags dropped, there was an explosion, and aU
evidences of the crime were removed.
In New York city at one time in December,
1922, forty laundry proprietors appeared at
the District Attorney's office and complained
that ei^orts had been made to compel them to
join an association, and that failure to join
meant that their places were set on fire, or
their clothes ruined by acids or dyes.
During the fall of 1920, in the cotton districts
of Alabama and Texas, persons who persisted
in trading in cotton at less than forty cents a
pound had their cotton gins, warehouses, and
mercantile establishments destroyed by fire, due
notice having been sent them that such would
be done.
A young man at Somerville, N, J., the junior
member of a machinery concern became dissat-
isfied with the old buildings in which the plant
was housed, placed cans of gasoline here and
there about the place, connected them by wires
with his home, and there exploded all the cans
at once by throwing a switch. He hoped to get
new buildings out of the insurance carried on
the old. When apprehended he said that he
wanted to get married and did not want his
intended to think that the business he was in
was not prosperous.
At Spokane, Washington, in May, 1921, the
widow of a wealthy railroad president, unable
to maintain her $50,000 home on the allowance
of $4,000 per year left for its maintenance,
arranged with her chauffeur to set it on fire
in her absence; she expected to get the insur-
ance, but got a term in prison instead. It is
strange that a person of respectability could so
lose control of self, unless mentally unsound.
A cobbler in the Bronx, in the fall of 1921,
took out $1,700 insurance on his furniture and
then deliberately set a fire in his apartment,
endangering the lives of seventy-five families.
The fire was put out; and the cobbler got
twenty to forty years in Sing Sing, with a
statement by the judge that he was sorry he
could not send the miscreant to the electric
&hair«
Fire-insurance Items
NOTHING- could be softer for the financiers
back of the fire-insurance companies than
the arrangement by which they have guaranteed
themselves a net profit of five cents on every
dollar they take in, with an additional three
cents to cover possible conflagrations involving
losses of more than $1,000,000 in a single fire.
The National Board of Fire Underwriters has
entered into an agreement with the National
Convention of Insurance Commissioners that
the profit of the Fire Underwriters shall be this
amount ; probably the same crowd under differ-
ent names.
We said that nothing could be softer; but we
might make an exception of the clever, almost
diabolically ingenious scheme by which the same
crowd compels everybody to carry all the insur-
ance possible or else suffer deprivation in case
of a fire. We refer to the so-called 80% co-
insurance feature, which is now a standard part
of all fire-insurance policies. Here is the way
the thing works out :
Suppose a man has a house worth $5,000.
Unless he carries on that house at least 80%
of insurance, L e., policies to the amount of
$4,000, he will not receive from the insurance
companies the full amoimt of the policies which
he does carry unless there should happen to be
a total loss. Thus: if the house is damaged to
the extent of $1,000 and it is insured for $1,000,
instead of receiving $1^000 the policy holder
will receive 25% of the loss, or $250. Or if the
house is damaged to the extent of $1,000, and
it is insured for $2,000, then instead of receiv-
ing $1,000 the policy holder wiU receive 50%
of the loss, or $500. Or if the house is damaged
to the extent of $1,000, and it is insured for
$3,000, then instead of receiving $1,000 the pol-
icy holder wiU receive 75% of the loss, or $750,
To get $1,000 for a $1,000 loss he must carry
$4-^000 insurance.
If the house is damaged to the extent of $2,500
the same rule prevails. On a $1,000 insurance
he would receive $625, on a $2,000 insurance
$1,250, and on a $3,000 insurance $1,875, To
get $2,500 for his $2,500 loss he must carry
$4,000 insurance. Many people do not know
these facts until the unhappy hour when they
try to collect something from a bunch of fire-
insurance adjusters. Then they realize that the
"' 11
7oira 20, 192S
•Hi. QOLDEN AQE
681
soft words of an agent to whom they pay their
money are of little worth.
Fire-insurance policies become void if the
insured moves from one location to another, or
places a chattel mortgage on property, or oper-
ates a factory after ten o^clock at night, or
ceases to operate for ten days, or if repairs or
alterations to property take more than fifteen
consecutive days, or if the building becomes
vacant for ten days, or if illuminating gas is
generated in the building, or if explosives or
any product of greater inflammability than
kerosene are kept on the premises.
In December, 1920, one hundred and thirty-
eight insurance companies doing business in
the state of Mississippi withdrew from business
in the state as a result of a suit brought against
them for being in collusion in the matter of
rates*
The insurance business is bo well developed
that the companies can tell with a fair degree
of accuracy what are the prospects of a given
district's being visited by a devastating fire. They
have charts showing the amount of area covered
by streets, the amount covered by buildings,
how many are of fire-proof construction, how
many windows are protected, how many build-
ings are sprinklered, the exx)osure to lumber
yards, whether the water supply and engine
supply are adequate and whether the district
is subject to high winds. At present Parkers-
burg, W. Va., is considered a bad risk.
Unusual Fires
IK JULY, a year ago, in New York city, a
trolley car burst into flames; ajid the motor-
man raced with it to the nearest fire-house and
Bummoned the firemen with his gong. They put
out the fire with sand. This is believed to be
one of the first times that a fire was ever
brought to a fire station to be extinguished,
At Benwood, W. Va., a year previous, the
sun's rays focused through a flaw in a window
pane set fire to a baby's bed, and burned the
child to death. At Terndale, New York, about
the same time, a woman dressed in a paper
costume at a masked ball was severely burned
when her costume took fire from a candle car-
ried in her hand,
A rag fire is one of the worst, on acconnt of
the thick smoke. In fighting a fire of this land
in Brooklyn the firemen were compelled to lie
prostrate in the street so that they could breathtl
the purer air near the pavement; and 1,000
families in the neighborhood were compelled toi
flee the fumes.
In May, 1921, the century-old New York naval
militia training-ship was destroyed by fire from
the outside. The ship became surrounded with
a pool of oil from a leaking pii>e line. The pool
was ignited by the backfire of a motorboat, and
the flames licked up the sides of the doomed
vessel.
Frictional electricity is sufiScient to ignite th«
vapor of gasoline. Combing the hair, walking
swiftly in a fur coat flapping against rubber
boots, removing a silk dress from a basket,
pumping gasoline through a hose, and even
touching woolen fabrics that have been washed
in gasoline have been sufficient to cause gasolirie
explosions, with fatal results. Tanks in which
dogs and cats are asphyxiated in gasoline
fumes have frequently exploded as a resxdt ofi
the friction generated by throwing cats iato
them. Dogs do not produce the same effect.
Fires Abroad
THE early history of fire-fighting in the Brit-
ish Isles makes quite amusing reading. In
Liverpool a light extension ladder was stationed
in each of the public squares, with a policeman
to guard it. In the event of a fire he could com-
mandeer anybody to aid him in reaching the
fire with his ladder.
In Glasgow it was the custom, when a fire
was reported at a police station, for a man to
step to the door and beat a drum. The volun-
teer firemen would come running from nearby
shops, passing horses would be unhitched from
their vehicles and hitched to the fire apparatus,
and the crew would be off. On arrival at the
fire bystanders were hired to work the pumps.
In Germany, in case of a fire in an apartment
house, the first arrivals at the fire lay tarpau-
lins in the halls and up the stairs to minimise
the loss by fire and water; and in case of any fire
it is the custom for the police to lock the man
up on whose premises the fire is found, and he
has to prove his innocence to secure his release.
In France if one has a fire and it goes out-
side his premises he has to pay his neighbor'a
loss. A law in New York city tending in the
same general direction of holding persons re-
sponsible for negligence compels a man who
tt90
^ QOLDEN AQE
BaO^KLTN, tf.-i^'
disobeys an order of the fire department, and
then has a fire, to pay the city for the cost of
extinguishing it.
Before the war the annual average fire loss
for each man, woman and child in Holland was
eleven cents; Switzerland, fifteen cents; Italy,
twenty-five cents; Austria, twenty-five cents;
Germany, twenty-eight cents; England, thirty-
three cents; France, forty-nine cents; United
States, $2.10 (a greater burden than ail of the
foregoing put together) ; and in 1920 in the
United States the loss was $4.80. This tells its
own story.
The city of Sydney, New South Wales,
Australia, budds its own fire-engines, having
found that it can do so at a profit.
The Fire-Laddies
THE one who sets fires for excitement haa
his complement in the one who turns in a
false alaiTU for the same reason. Even New
York has one offender who has the curious
mania of calling out ambulances, just to hear
the gong and to see the vehicle nmning. At
Montclair, N. J., in June, 1921, two young men
driving through the city turned in five false
alarms of fire. They were fined $100 each.
A year ago, in New York, for a while there
seemed to be a mania of false alarms; but it
transpired that a new style of fire-alarm box,
much easier of operation than the old style, had
just been installed, and children accustomed to
playing with the handles of the old-style boxes
could not play with the new without bringing
out the fire apparatus.
A false alarm may be a very serious matter
for the firemen. As everything depends upon
how soon they get to a fire, the fire-laddies
always go at top speed; and the streets are very
hard to navigate nowadays. In New York, in
April, 1922, nine firemen were hurt, seven of
them being hurled to the street when a trolley
car rammed the rear wheels of a fire truck on
the way to a false alarm. At a fire in Salt Lake
City the automobiles packed the streets so
tightly that when the chief sent in a second
alarm it took the apparatus fifteen minutes to
get to the fire.
As a sample of what New York firemen have
to contend with : On the way to a fire one man
had his jaw fractured and both wrists sprained,
one had his left kneecap broken, and one had
his thigh broken. Those who did arrive at the ^
fire were driven from their work of fighting the "'^
flames by a drum of sulphuric acid four feet ^
long and a foot in diameter, which became super-
heated by flames from broken gas-pipes. The
tank was loosened from its fastenings and car-
ried down the fire escape, after which the fire
itself was stopped in short order.
In the case of inflammable liquids and certain
chemicals the use of water multiplies the danger
to the firemen. In July, 1922, a large warehouse
in New York, housing at the moment a great
quantity of magnesium powder for the Govern-
ment, took fire ; and when water was applied to
the flames there was a series of tremendous
explosions and the entire contents of the great
warehouse were destroyed. The fire burned for
sixty-five hours. During the first half of that
time it was calculated that 216,000 tons of water
were poured into the building. It was one of
the city's hottest fires. While the fire was in
progress a victim of delirium tremens ran into
the building and up to the third floor, from
which he was rescued with difficulty.
The fire patrols or salvage corps do impor-
tant work at fires, doing what they can to save
goods and machinery from water by covering
them with tarpaulins or removing them to safer
quarters. At most fires the water damage i3
equal to the fire damage. In many instances the
fire patrols can do nothing until the fire is out.
Deeds of Heroism
NO CIVILIZED conmaunity should expect
its firemen to risk their lives in fighting
fires which, as in the United States, are in most
instances so easily preventable; yet their lives
are frequently sacrificed. It ia a common thing
for firemen working on upper floors to get
trapped by bursts of flame below them, and
then only the courage and faithfulness of their
comrades on the lower floors or on the ground
can save them. They have been known to jump
through a sheet of flame, and catch a swaying
ladder which constituted their only means of
escape.
Grateful citizens of New York have provided
a number of medals annually awarded to mem-
bers of the New York Fire Department for acts
of heroism during the year. Some of the feats '
for which these medals have been granted are ^
rescuing comrades from burning cellars, strad-
fnm 20, 1&23
The QOLDEl^ AQE
m
Bling from the fire-escape of one building to
the window ledge of a burning building and
Bwinging the persons in the burning building
to safety, shinning up lintels for a full story
above the top of their highest ladders and res-
cuing persons about to jump, and laying lad-
ders across a courtyard.
In Brooklyn, in January, 1922, a fireman was
swung by the heels by his comrades from the
roof of a building ; and into his arms, one after
another, a mother and four children were
thrown, pendulum fashion, to safety. Subse-
quently, a fireman who had been trapped in the
blazing apartment while seeking to rescue the
same persons, was also rescued.
A girl was rescued from injury and possible
'death at a fire in Newark. She was about to
jump; and as no ladder was at the moment
available, three firemen got together, back to
back, and bending low, hands on knees, formed
a human basket. The girl knocked them all flat ;
and all were bruised, but none seriously.
Firemen frequently have odd jobs. A som-
nambulist in Trenton dreamed that the police
were after him. He ran to the roof ^ and jumped
down the chimney. Part way he stuck fast, and
could go neither up nor down. The firemen had
to come and open the side of the chimney to get
hira out. Moral, never jump down a cliimney
when you are asleep.
Others besides firemen perform deeds of
heroism at fires. In May, 1921, a Negro elevatc^r
man, Oswald Pickering, employed in a twelve-
story building at 580 Broadway, New YoA city,
found smoke on the ninth floor of the bxiilding
in which he worked. He turned in an alann,
went back to the ninth floor, found a man on tite
floor overcome by smoke, took him to the street,
and then ran his car repeatedly to the tenths
eleventh and twelfth floors until the scores of
workers on those floors, cut off from the stairs-
ways by the dense smoke, were all carried to
safety*
At a Jewish orphanage near Montreal, in
August, 1922, fifty-five boy orphans were
trapped on the top floor of a building not pro-
vided with fire escapes. Two of the boys, Sam*
uel and Joseph Kaufman, fourteen and fifteen
years of age respectively, marshalled the boys
to the safest part of the building, made rope
ladders of sheets, and all but four of the boys
descended them in safety.
At a fire in Minneapolis, in June, 1922, at
which a fashionable club burned to the ground,
Miss Lucy Gilbert, head of the art department
of the public library of that city, was burned
to death because she refused to leave the side
of an old and crippled friend. At the last
moment she could have been saved, but refused
the proffered aid because it was impossible to
extend it to her crippled friend. A i^plendi^
example of true nobility.
Golden Age Coining into Finland By Kaarlo Earteva
THE year 1923 began in Finland in a very
peculiar way, both in external and internal
affairs. The first month in the year, January,
is called in the Finnish language "Tammi-kuu,"
which signifies "Oak-month."' The explanation
in our literature is that the cold this month
has been so severe that it has been compared
with an oak. Hegularly there has been much
snow, and so much cold that the mercury has
frozen in some places. But during the greater
part of January last it was exceptionally warm.
The thermometer was about at freezing, and
many days it rained. Recently a newspaper
published an interesting article about the possi-
bility of growing grapes in Finland without
using hothouses, merely protecting them; and
the prediction was made that Finland will soon
be a grape-producing land. Some years ago only
the Bible students dreamed about such times.
Still more interesting and striking was the
great change in the internal affairs of Finland
with the opening of the year 1923, January 1st
the so-called religious-liberty law was put into
force. In order to understand the great signif-
icance of the law it must be noticed that Finland
has been, and still is, a church-state community.
Only some ten years ago it was, according to
the law, a compulsory matter to partake of the
Lord's Supper for all those who desired to
marry. How stupid I The theory of the clergy
assumed that every one who unworthily partook
of the Lord's Supper was condemned to a hell
of eternal torment. In other words, according
to their theory, people who desired to marry
in
The QOLDEN AQE
BaOOKLTH, X. Xt
and were not in a worthy condition were forced
rnto hell or were forced to remain single. The
Btupid law was overthrown in 1909.
The power of the state-cliurch has been great
in Finland, but now it is being broken down.
Heretofore it was necessary to belong to some
church approved by the state, if any one desired
to leave the Evangelical-Lutheran church, which
is the state-church. But from the beginning of
this year, every one has liberty to belong to a
church or not. In the church offices people now
form queues and stay in them hours waiting
their turn in order to state their will regarding
leaving the church; for according to the law
every one who has reached the age of eighteen
years must do it personally. The law also per-
mits the clergy to ask the reason of those who
intend to go out of the church, and at first they
used that right. But as this gave the truth-
loving people an excellent opportunity to wit-
ness for the truth, they have now stopped their
inquiries, and simply write the names of those
leaving I
As it was formerly necessary to belong to a
church, BO it was also necessary to pay to the
church a special tax, but now those who do not |||
accept the church are liberated from that tax* "^
Before this law was passed the conservative
clergy tried to oppose the law with ail their
might. But the liberal-minded in Parliament
gained the victory, and religions matters ar«
now fully free in Finland. What a great step
toward the light I The Bible students have
rejoicingly left the great, mysterious Babylon
not only in spirit but also literally.
It is true that the clergy have tried to frighten
some of those who have gone and explained
their reason for leaving the church. Among
other things they have said that they will not
give them a burial-ground (in Finland almost
all the cemeteries belong to the Evangelical-
Lutheran state-church), but if the clergy wil*
hinder the dead being buried then other officials
in the conomunity will find a place for the dead
ones; and many will get their eyes opened to
see the right character of the clergy. Certainly
all struggle in vain against the new King of
earth, who is now setting up His kingdom. Oh,
that ail would bow down before TTitti and re-
joicingly welcome Him 1
Making Saints to Order
FROM time immemorial the Catholic religio-
political machine has practised the business
of making saints to order. That the machine is
not infallible is shown in history when it has
'^sainted'* really bad men and women; so, x>^r-
haps, some really good people have escaped
being "sainted.''^ The procedure for the beatifi-
cation and canonization of Pope Pius X is now
under way, according to numerous press des-
patches. The process is usually a long one,
sometimes lasting for centuries. We presume
it depends upon the way the money comes in
and how anxious the head politicians are to
relieve the ''saints" of purgatorial suffering!
The Boman Catholic system is a great sys-
tem. Its promoters must impose themselves on
everybody everywhere; so their press agents
noisily advertise its virtues. We are wonder-
ing how long the newspapers of the world will
continue to aid this hierarchy in blowing their
own horn. What an effort is being made to
arouse the world to an appreciation of the
existence of a system which has always done
good, does nothing but good now, and the only;
system that wiU ever do any good worth while !
This system is the most tyrannical, dogmatic,
perverse, blinding, deceiving, blasphemous and ■
enslaving in the whole world. There is nothing
like it ; there has been nothing like it ; and there
will never be anything like it in ages future,
'Ajid how the newspapers continue to fall for
its propaganda in this enlightened day is one of
the present-day mysteries I Perhaps the news-
I>apers know that if they do not yield resignedly
to Eome's M^hims the thumbscrew pressure of
boycott will be applied, as is often the case.
Then, after all, it ia not principle which
guides the editorial departments of the news-
papers, but money. The managers are after
the money; the business is to get the money;
and the editorial departments have to knuckle
only too often to the mandates of the manage-
ment of a periodical, because in the last analysis ;
the business is not to educate the people to what
they know the people should have. The main
business is to get the money. It matters not.
how they must prostitute themselves to get the jgjL
money; they must get the money* ^^
An Average Temperatars
s^ T> EPEATEDL Y The Golden Age lias pointed
Xv out that we are entering a new era in
earth's affairs; and that stupendous changes
are to be expected in civil, social, religious^
financial, industrial, climatic, atmospheric and
soil conditions as well as in the condition of
animal life on the earth. The basis of these
expectations is found in the Bible prophecies
foretelling them. In this article we shall deal
with the subject of temperature in the new era.
Therefore the discussion is limited to atmos^
pheric and climatic changes alone, and to the
conditions which these changes produce. In
view of these prophetic changes, we are often
asked concerning what extremes of heat and
cold might be expected to prevail during and
beyoBd the Golden Age.
Hitherto some have supposed that a warm
temperature would prevail, in order that vege-
tation might grow very rapidly and luxuriantly,
Bimilar to the temperature of the tropics and
to that of prehistoric times wliich produced the
rapid and prodigious growths and made possi-
ble the immense peat and coal beds of our day.
These luxuriant growths prevailed in the form-
ative stages of earth's history, when the air was
BO heavily carbon-laden that human life could
not exist; and a return to such conditions would
be neither reasonable nor desirable.
At that time the aU-wise Creator was laying
down the great coal deposits for the use of
future generations ; and the atmospheric condi-
tions were perfectly adapted to that work.
Vegetation of the tropics is not so useful or
valuable to man or beast as that of the colder
climates. The healthier, hardier and more pro-
gressive races live in the temperate zones ; and
it is usually the invalid and anemic who go
south, while the more robust stay in the north.
It is surprising how many data are available,
both in the Bible and in current facts, upon
which to base conclusions. Let us review some
known facts:
0
The Bible on Temperature
^ YEB 3,500 years ago Moses, as God's mouth-
piece, wrote these words: ^TVhile the earth
remaineth, seedtime and harvest, and cold and
heat, and sununer and winter, and day and night
Bhall not cease." (Genesis 8:22) Ezekiel de-
0^ dared : "This land that was desolate is become
like the garden of Eden/^ (Ezekiel 36:35)'
Isaiah says: ''The desert shall rejoice, and
blossom as the rose" (Isaiah 35: 1) ; and "They
shall not hurt nor destroy." — Isaiah 11:9.
These texts and others preclude all proba-
bility of droughts, floods, winds, hail, unseason-
able frosts, blight, rust, rot, or insects dam-
aging or destroying crops; and they would
strongly corroborate the thought of an average
temperature — neither too hot nor too cold.
That the climate is changing is a fact. News-
paper reports and Golden Age articles prove
this.
Physical Facta about Ua
A RECENT Golden Agb contributor tells us
■^^ of a time when fruits could not be grown
in Kansas nor vegetables in the vicinity ot
Colfax, Washington. Thirty yeara ago vege-
tables could not be grown in the vicinity oJ
Winnipeg; and ten years ago they could not be
grown in Alaska. Now Kansas can grow nearly
all the fruits; and Washington, Winnipeg and
Alaska grow nearly all kinds of vegetables.
Half a dozen years ago, corn could not be grown
in northern Wisconsin and Minnesota or in
North Dakota; now some of the best crops of
corn are grown in all of these states. It is
common knowledge that the Japan Current now
strikes the shores of Alaska one thousand miles
farther north than it did a few years ago, with
the result that the temperate cliiaate is rapidly
encroaching on the frigid climate of the far
north and equalizing both.
Another condition commented on by the pub-
lic press and verified by eye-witnesses, is that
snow-storms are extending farther south than
formerly. Within the last three years we have
had snow-storms in southern North Carolina,
northern Georgia, and northern Texas — ^very
unusual occurrences in these localities.
The following item appeared in the Minne-
apolis 'Journal of January 9, 1923 :
'Tjast week's climatic disturbances over the entire
Atlantic region have produced most unusual and un-
heard-of weather conditions in ITorth Africa. A blind-
ing blizzard is now raging around the highest peaks of
the Atlas mountains; and the passes are blocked with
drifting snow, which reaches down the mountain slopes
to the lice of tropical vegetation, so that travelers axe
fidai
894
Tu QOLDEN AQE
BaooiAiit, Jr^%
able to see the unusual sight of cactus plants covered
■with snow and date palms shrouded with a mantle of
white."
Heavy Snows in New England
IN NEW ENGLAND, thirty-five years ago,
heavy snows wonld fall in November and
remain on the ground until the middle of April.
Many a boy enjoyed the thrill of "riding down
hill" on the crust with snow so deep that fences
could not be seen, and often it was necessary
to use oxen to draw a "wood-shod sled," wallow-
ing through deep snow, to carry the children to
and from school. It is very unusual now to have
Buch heavy snows before January 1st, or to
have them remain after March 25th; and it is
no longer necessary to use the oxen. (Of course
there is an exceptional winter occasionally.)
Another noticeable fact is that Spring and
Fall are considerably longer than formerly;
and f awaers complain that they cannot get their
crops in until so late that they fear the season
will not be long enough for the crops to mature.
Yet the longer Fall season has always permitted
them to mature; and thus God fulfils His prom-
ises to provide a "seedtime and harvest.'"
The United States weather reports show that
for the past fifty years the average yearly tem-
perature has been about uniform, and approxi-
mately fifty degrees above zero. These facts
show that while the extreme cold season of
Winter and the extreme hot season of Summer
are both becoming shorter, yet the longer cool
Spring and Fall make the average temperature
for the year about what it was fifty years ago.
Two Crops to Harvest I
IN DECEMBER, 1921, there was a second
crop of apples in Eoanoke, Virginia, more
than one-half matured (reported in Golden Age
No. 63). In October, 1922, many apple and
cherry trees were in full bloom for the second
time in the northern part of the lower peninsula
of Michigan. In November, 1922, a Milwaukee
newspaper reported an entire field of straw-
berries in full bloom for the second time in
northern Wisconsin. This suggests the possi-
bility of two crops of berries, fruits and vege-
tables per year during the Golden Age.
It is a well-known fact that fruits, berries
and vegetables grown in warm climates or under
forced or hothouse conditions will not keep so
long, are not bo crisp and juicy or so weQ-
flavored or of so fine a texture as those whidt
mature more slowly in colder climates, but OB
the contrary are apt to be coarse, stringy,
woody, or hollow. Another well-known fact in
that in the South, fruits, berries and vegetaWei
mature best in the late fall and winter months.
If anyone doubts this let him visit Sanfor^
Florida, or the Eio Grande Valley, Texas, ifi
December and January.
Near Alvin, Texas, in late December, 1920,
there was a field of strawberries in blossom
and with many berries one-quarter to one-half
matured. The weather there was so cold that
the owner feared a frost; in fact the thermom-
eter registered almost at freezing. The berriea
mature very slowly if the weather is cold. This
was a very healthy crop of berries. Even the
oranges and the cotton need the late cooler Fall
months properly to mature them, and are sel*
dom gathered xmtil December or January, All
of this still further corroborates the thought
that the extreme heat of the Summer months
is not so favorable for the growth of crops as
is the cooler weather of the Fall. Extremely
hot weather tends also to make human beings
listless and indolent. And be it noted also that
the temperature of the Sunamer months In the?
South is never so high as in the North; -yet
people living in the highly electronic oxygenized
atmosphere of the cooler climates have more
"pep'' and are more robust than are those ixn^
warmer regions,
Edenic Conditions to be Restored
IN VIEW of these facts what would be the
desirable and probable average temperature
which would help to produce and maintain the
conditions described in the Bible;- viz., no
unseasonable frosts, no insects, no blight, no
storms, and good heaJtht Years ago Pastor
Buss ell expressed an opinion that the average
temperature of the Golden Age would be froBS'
forty to fifty degrees above zero. This maj;
have looked unreasonable at the time, but not
so now.
Edwin E. Slossom in '"World's Work,'' points
ing out that civilization is moving northwardg
says:
"Gil riilan traces the ridge of contemporary ciTili«»'
tioB along the isotherm of fifty degrees Pahrenlwft
ptoxa 20, 1923
V. qOLDEN AQE
bH
mean temperature. The five leading cities, New York,
London, Paris, Berlin and Chicago are within a little
more than a degree of this."
With this average temperature, too cool to
decay and too warm to freeze, with no storms
to blow off tlie fruit, and with no insects to
Bting, the fruits and berries would hang on the
trees and vines, and the vegetables remain in
the earth until needed ; thus obviating the neces-
sity for cellars, storehouses, or refrigerators to
proJ:ect from frost or heat, or to keep them until
the next crop is due. It would do away with
canning and preserving; and fresh fruits, ber-
ries and vegetables could be had all the year
around, and thus Eeveiation 22 : 2 might have a
literal fulfilment. The trees would yield their
fruit every month (not grow a new crop every
month) — one crop remaining until another grew.
Ireland with a winter temperature of rarely
below 40 and the hottest in summer of about
62 may be considered nearly ideal. — See The
Golden- Age, No. 96, page 523, first column.
Since this average temperature would be uni^
versal, all these crops would be produced every*
where ; and hence transjwrtation systems to con-
vey the crops to distant markets would no longer
be needed. No greenhouses would be necessary,
as there would be no such thing as out of season
and in season.
Even corn, a so-called hot-weather crop,
would have ample time to mature and would
be richer, sweeter and more nutritious in both
ear and stalk, and could be used as needed
without the necessity of cutting, shocking, husk-
ing or storing. This would be equally true of
all the grasses.
At first thought a temperature of from forty
to fifty degrees would seem too cool for com-
fort. But perfect men would enjoy the cool,
bracing and invigorating atmosphere; and, na
sudden or extreme changes occurring, every-
body would soon become accustomed to it.
Under such conditions it would be a pleasure
to live.
A Priest Kills a Priest
KALAMAZOO, Michigan, was horror stricken
in April when the Reverend Father Charles
Dillon, assistant rector of St. Augustine's Eoman
Catholic church, shot and killed the Reverend
Father Henry O'Neill, rector of the church, while
sitting at the dinner table. Then the murderer
ealmly walked to the telephone, and notified the
police and coroner. Dillon fired four shots, all
af which took effect. He then handed to another
priest, the only witness to the tragedy, a phial
eontaining '*holy oUs/' with the request that he
administer the sacrament of '^extreme unction."
Dillon did his best to send Father O'Neill to
purgatory and to save him from it.
DiQon is said to have told the police that he
was '^driven to fury by ill-treatment" at the
hands of the dead priest. He would evidently
need some plausible excuse for such an act; for
four shots were three too many to claim that it
was an accident. What kind of religion can this
be which i>ennits a priest to carry concealed
weapons, and which would cause priests to
quarrel and get angry? What relation does
such a religion bear to the Christianity of
Jesus of Nazareth t An eSort by the usual
hypocritical religio-politicians will be made to
"inquire into the sanity^' of the murderer, so as
to dodge giving him the rope which he deserves,
and the insanity plea may be established to
clear the skirts of a powerful religio-politieal
system. The priest who witnessed the affair
gave a version of the shooting which does not
correspond to that given by Dillon. Dillon
remains calm, apparently undisturbed, and in-
sists on being sent to prison, saying that lie ii
perfectly sane.
What a glorious thing it will be when Christ's
kingdom becomes operative over the whole
world, and all false religions and practices are
forever fled away; when there are no more
causes for animosities and misunderstandinga
and jealousies, and each man considers efvery
other man his brother and helps and loves him
as such I We believe that the religion of Jesus
Christ will instill this brotherly love into His
followers even now; and that the religion which
fails to make a man meek and kind and gentle
is either itself no good or the man himself is
hypocritical and has no business professing to
be a priest and teacher.
Heard in the Office No,
A GOOD feeling was maintained among the
three philosophers, as Smith called them,
'despite their differences of opinion on religions
subjects. Tyler the skeptic appeared to be less
skeptical and not so sarcastic as formerly.
Wynn, the churchgoer, apart from showing
Bome annoyance at the easy manner in which
Palmer was able to show the hollo wnessi of
some of his views, still manifested a desire for
the company of the others, which was helped
by the jovial disposition of Smith, who took
more notice of what was said than some gave
him credit for.
The last discussion on the creation of man
and the garden of Eden and Palmer's conclu-
sion to the argument had opened a flood of
questions in the minds of the others; and if
possible they were not going to let him have
it all his own way.
Tyler was the one to begin. ^Wynn," he
called, '1 want to ask you a question/'
*'V€ry well; but I will not promise to answer
you," Wynn replied.
*'Can you tell me why it is if there is a God
of love, justice and power, that He permits evil
in the world? "Why is there so much sickness,
pain and sorrow? Why on the one hand a few
rich and on the other many poor? Why are the
strong allowed to oppress the weak? "Why is
there war, revolution and anarchy? Why does
God not do something to help the stricken
world? When I think of these things, it makes
me sick. All the philosophy about the existence
of God is as nothing compared to these prob-
lems/'
"I think I have said before that we must not
expect to understand everything. What we do
not know now we shall know hereafter. That
there is a reason I have no doubt; but I do not
think it is right to question the Almighty about
His actions."
''Tut, tut, I won't have that. Ton would soon
make me an atheist. I have asked this question
of more than one Christian, and the best I have
got from them is that we are being prepared
for something better in the future. It's always
the sweet bye and bye, but nothing for th«
bitter now and now, I notice they never say
how this applies to the unbeliever who goes to
the torments of helL Now, Pahner, this is a
question for you. Why does God permit evil?"
6 By Charles E. Quiver (London)
*1 agree with you that if there is one thing "
more than another that seems out of harmouj
with the character of a God of love, wisdom and
power, it is this subject you mention. It appears
to be the one great blot on His fair name. You
are a believer in the theory of evolution, are
you not, Tyler?" said Palmer.
'*Tes ; evolution appears to me to be a rea-
sonable explanation for the existence of things^"
returned Tyler.
"I would like to put the question back on yon
if I may, and putting aside the thought of God,
ask if you can tell me where in the process of
evolution did evil have its beginning ?'' ^
Tyler was silent for a few moments. The
others looked at him, and finally he said; T[
don't know, but I suppose it has had something
to do with the development of man."
"You do well to say that you do not know/ J;
The fact that you ask the question is an admis*
sion that your theory has not supplied the
answer, and the failure to answer so important
a question is surely a proof of its weaknesa
But is it not strange, that in the progressive
development of things from protoplasm to man,
evil should come in at all, or that having come
it should, as the ages pass, increase instead oi
diminish?"
''How would you explain it, then?'* asked
Tyler.
"This is not a question that can be answere3
in a few words ; there are several jKiints to bft
established before a satisfactory answer can be
given," said Palmer, ^'and since it appears to
be admitted that the matter cannot be cleared
up by the usual theories held, I want yon ta
bear with me and if possible to get my point ol ■ -^
view. My claim is, as I have stated before, take
the Bible as a whole and it explains itself and
solves the problems of life.
"The Bible declares God to be possessed ol
justice, love, wisdom, and power. God is toe ^
wise to err and too good to be unkind. Ap-
proaching your question with these thoughts J
in mind, we reason that since God has infinite
wisdom, is abounding in love, and has power te
do all He desires, He must have a good hxH ii
wise i>urpose in the permission of evil; and this •
must be true whether we understand that pa]> (M
pose or not, >??
S9ft
QrviTE 20, 1929
r^ qOLDEN AQE
5^7
^ *1 would also remind you of what I said in
our last discussion, that it was God's purpose
in the creation of man to have a being who
fibonld render intelligent obedience from choice
and not from compulsion. I pointed out, then,
that this meant that man must be endowed with
conscience and volition. Opportunity must also
be given for the use of these faculties and a
simple test such as forbidding the fruit of a
certain tree was all that was necessary.
"Power to do right implies power to do wrong.
I have often wondered at this remarkable power
which God has placed in man ; he has a will so
that it is possible for him to become an opposer
of his Creator. To take the will away would
reduce him to a machine which acts only as it
is acted upon; but retaining it man is permitted
to have this power of opposition ; it is a matter
of choice.
"Now, the question really is not why God
permitted the first sin, but why He has per-
mitted sin and sinners to continue, and why He
did not cut off the first sinner and begin again.
There are three important reasons for this:
The first is, To manifest that the laws which
God laid down in the beginning as the principles
of His government were right and perfect ; the
second is, To show that a course of conduct out
of harmony with these is not merely wrong but
productive of baneful consequences; and the
third is, In order that free moral agents may
learn to love the right and learn to hate the
wrong. A lecturer once stated these thus: (1)
To display the majesty, perfection and right-
eous authority of God's law; (2) to manifest
the disastrous consequences of its violation; (3)
to gain the hearty cooperation of His intelli-
gent creatures. God saw that this could best
be done by giving to men an experience of evil/^
"But why did not God tell Adam about it?"
broke in Tyler.
"He did, Adam was told of the consequences
of sin ; he was warned that in the day he sinned
the sentence would be, ^Dying thou shait die/
He was not entirely ignorant, but took the step
ol sin with his eyes open."
"Then why did not God give him a demon-
stration of the consequences of sin and show
him its awfulness?"
"Because that would have meant the permis-
^ sion of evil somewhere among some of God's
!r creatures, and why not upon man himself?
Experience is a hard master but a sure teacher,
God saw that if He permitted man to experience
the disastrous consequences of the violation of
His law, man, given an opportunity to recover
under favorable conditions, would forever
choose the right and shun the wrong. If you
do a thing in a way that causes you pain, you
avoid it afterwards.
"God has laid down certain right principles
whose operation results in good; e. g*, truth,
justice, love, etc. And for every right principle
there is a corresponding wrong principle pro-
ductive of evil ; e, g,, error, injustice, hatred,
etc. All God's ways are right and bring good;
but without experience it is very difiicuit for
many to see this.
"Mankind are now experiencing evil — the
results of wrong-doing; each of Adam's race is
having a thorough lesson. But the present life
is not the end. You will observe that to get any
explanation of why God permits evil it is nec-
essary to see that He has provided an oppor-
tunity in the future for man to benefit by the
experiences of the present."
"Yes, I can see that," said Smith. "I have
often heard people say that if they had their
lives to live over again they would act differ-
ently. I reckon that if Adam got back into the
garden of Eden again he would avoid the for-
bidden tree as we would a live wire.^\
'TTou have it exactly," answered Palmer, his
face brightening. "I know that Wynn does not
agree with this point, but that is the very rea-
son why he cannot answer the question. Never-
theless it is a truth of Scripture that God haa
pei*mitted sin and sinners to continue, and has
permitted Satan to rule and deceive men in
order that they may get the necessary expe-
rience of evil; and that then when Messiah^s
kingdom is established all are to come forth
from the grave in order to have an opi>ortunity
of getting back to perfection of life obtained
for them by the death of Jesus."
"I deny that," exclaimed Wynn. '^ou cannot
give chapter and verse for such a statement!"
"Jesus had done many wonderful works ia
Chorazin and Bethsaida, towns of Palestine,**
quietly replied Pahner, "and He said of these
cities: *If the mighty works which have been
done in thee had been done in Sodom an(J
Gomorrah they would have repented. I say unto
J598
ne QOLDEN AQE
BibDttitv, & X
thee, It shall be more tolerable for them in the
day of judgment than for thee/ (Matthew 10:
15; 11:23) It is going to be a tolerable time
for the Jews who had sinned with much light;
it will be more tolerable for the Sodomites who
sinned with mnch less light; for the oracles of
God were not committed unto them.
"I put ft squarely up to you : What possible
object could there be on the part of the great
Creator, who knows the end from the beginning
and to whom the hearts of all are open, in
bringing men back from the grave, if it were
not to grant them an opportunity of benefiting
by their former experiences? Why should
Christ die and bring about their resurrection
if it were not for this very purpose ?
''We are not left to doubt. If you will read
the 16th chapter of EzekieFs prophecy you will
see that the Sodondtes and others are to return
to their former estate. The Jews also are to
return to their former estate, that is, on the
earth; and the children of Israel will Wi
utterly ashamed of their former ways wheBf^;,
God has finished His good work toward Qi€^;C::
Yes; Sodomites, Samaritans, Jews, and mai^ ;
others will choose the path of rectitude wheii i|
full, free, and fair opportunity is afforded llieii^^
of benefiting by the past ; and think of it, eterE^
life will be assured to them if they then becoxoe
obedient children of God; for they shall ha'>^' v
left behind them the awful experiences of th^'
dark night of sin. They will have learned &rt -
God's way is best.
^''Angels learning by observation the tesxittil ;
of evil will join with men in the great anth^
of praise to the great Jehovah, who is wortfcj; ;
'Tiewed in this light the permission of evSt
ceases to be a blot on the fair name of God, "bttlCv^
rather enhances our appreciation of the wisdom,
of Ilim who can use such means to cement Ion
gether in one harmonious whole all the inteUi*.
gent beings of the vast universe." j
-^^
:;■— 5^
i
m
m
'%
The Mocking-Bird By j, a. Bohnet
MY TEAVELS throughout the Southland
enabled me by both observation and
inquiry to learn somethijig of this little song-
ster that warbles like the canary, carols like the
brown thrush and rivals the nightingale, be-
sides mimicking the notes of every feathered
Bongster, and all this in rapid succession and
sweetness.
Everywhere below the Mason and Dixon line
this bird can be heard from early Springtime
until late in the Fall every hour of the day and
throughout the silent watches of the night
Many a weary soul is cheered and refreshed
by the silvery notes of the mocking-bird whon
sleep refuses to lull the tired brain.
In appearance somewhat similar to the well-
known catbird, it flits from twig to twig with
teeter-board tail or sits at the top of a tree with
head erect while its throat seems bursting with
happy song. Especially while its mate is brood-
ing does it hurl forth its silvery notes.
When flying from you it is decidedly a spot-
ted bird of brown, gray and white. Its food is
small berries and insects that it catches mostly
on the wing.
It has a well-defined territory strictly its
own, in which no other small bird is permitfe8
to remain; the territorial limitation may }m
only a hundred feet square and may pass rigl^
through the middle of a bush or tree. Otheaf
birds must keep out; it is lord of its little realoL:.
Some people claim that the mocking-bird doe^;;
not sing until late in the Fall, and that then aJQf'
the notes of ail the other birds seem to coni|^:i
from the throat of this one sweet bird. This il
not true. The mocking-bird sings early and la^
The nest is built of small twigs, usually in *
small bushy tree or thick bush, without any soffe
lining. The eggs are brown spotted, quite mmfc ,
lar in size and appearance to those of thflK
chippy or ground-bird.
When the birdlings are half fledged it TKffl;;
not do to molest them, lest the mother bird f eedii
them poison and they die. Should one of ^kt^r
young birds be caged where its mother can giefe^
to it she ^vill feed it poison if she cannot liber-
ate it. She does not believe in conscription. SlHl^
is a liberty-loving bird, a 100% true AmericaJB^);;
A dead offspring is better than a live prison^;-^
The mocking-bird is the pride of the Stiia^|:
South, and the subject of beautiful poetic^-
descriptions^ notably by Lanier and Longfeliotr.l
Christ the Rock of Oflfense
''Unto you therefore which believe he is precious" — 1 Peter 2:7,
MANY would have us think that it makes no
difference what we believe respecting our
Lord Jesus Christ or other subjects; that the
important question is : "How do we live f" We
yield to no one in the importance to be attached
to holy living, yet we fully concur with our text
and the entire Scriptures when we affirm that
what a man believes has much to do with his
conduct Lu life, and stni more to do with his
acceptance by the heavenly Father.
The matter of faith and works, and which is
more important, is thoroughly discussed in the
Scriptures, and faith is given the place of pri-
mary importance and with evident propriety.
The apostle Paul sets forth most distinctly that
a man is justified by faith and not by works;
that if the judgment of the Almighty were
according to works none of us could be justi-
fied, because none of us could possibly do per-
fect works. ''There is none righteous, no, not
one; ail have sinned and come short of the glory
of God." The fall has brought imperfection to
every member of Adam's race, has a:ff ected each
one mentally, morally and physically; so that,
as the Apostle again declares, we cannot do the
things that we would, and if God should mark
iniquity against us, shoidd judge us along the
line of works, none could stand the judgment
or test ; all would be condemned again — to the
Becond death.
Justice Has Been Satisfied
THE Scriptural proposition set before us is
that our Lord Jesus has met for Adam
and his race the demands of justice, and that
in the present time all who accept of Him,
becoming His disciples, shall be judged not
according to their works but according to their
faith, according to their hearts, according to
their good intentions. Of this class the Apostle
declares: ''Being justified by faith, we have
peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ."
(Eomans 5 : 1) That i)eace with God, that real-
ization of forgiveness of sins and acceptance o£
Him, cannot come to us on the score of good
works, but does come to the believer through
faitii in the Perfect One who died on our behalf,
the "just for the unjust, that he might bring
u to God."
The apostle James is supposed by many to
contradict this declaration of the apostle Paul;
but not so. He says: "Show me thy faith with-
out thy works, and I will show thee my faith
by my works/^ (James 2: 18) He does not say:
I will show thee my works without my faitii,
and that I am justified without faith. The
thought he would inculcate is that fmth, al-
though it is the important thing, the basis of
our justification before God, if it be not fol-
lowed by fruitage of good works, resistance ofl
sin and endeavors for righteousness, gives evi-
dence that it is dead ; just as a tree that fails
to put forth leaves, buds, etc., in the springtime
gives evidence that it is dead. The Apostle's
thought is that while faith is the important
thing, that the Lord's judgment of us is accord-
ing to our faith and not according to our works,
nevertheless He wUl expect to find in us such
works as we are capable of, and will assuredly
judge that if there are no works of righteous-
ness, no efforts manifested along the line of
opposition to sin, then surely in such an one
the new Uf e, the spirit of the Lord, has ceased.
Get the thought: We have good works, all of
them that we could i>ossibly produce; yet at
their very most and very best they are imper-
fect and could never make us approved or justi-
fied in God's sight* But we can have faith in
the Lord Jesus and in His sacrifice for the
covering of sins, and our pure hearts can
desire and aim for the things pleasing to the
Lord, and can repudiate entirely everything
displeasing to Him. And this new mind, this
new will, can assuredly exercise a considerable
degree of control over our mortal bodies, how-
ever strong may be their natural depravity and
proi>ensity for sin*
Various Beliefs concerning Christ
IN THE Apostle's day the question of beliei .
or disbelief in Christ was a very radical one,
in some respects quite different from the same
question today. This belief in the Lord Jesua
included; (1) That He was the Messiah, the
long-promised Bang of Israel, who was to lift
up that nation out of the dust and use it as the
instrumentahty and mouthpiece in making
known the divine law to the world, and in
69fll
too
Th. gOLDEN AQE
BsooicLTir, itTU'
dplif ting the worid of mankind f roiu sin, degra-
dation, etc., to harmony with God, and even-
hially to eternal life to those M^ho would prove
loyal and obedient. (2) It meant also a belief
that these blessings from Messiah had been
postponed by reason of IsraeFs rejection of
Him, and by reason of the divine intention to
complete the elect bride class, the ''Eoyal
Priesthood," with selections of holy ones from
aU the families of the earth. (3) It meant the
belief that when this work of selecting the
church would be accomplished, Messiah would
oome again in i>ower and great glory to estab-
lish among men the kingdom of righteousness
long promised, to fulfil the blessings of the
great '^Oath-bound Covenant/' (4) It meant an
acceptance of Jesus by all who would be His
footstep followers in the present age and by
consecration lay down their lives as joint-sacri-
fices with His in the prospect of being asso-
ciated as joint-heirs with Him in the kingdoms
(b) It meant still further an appreciation of
why our Lord Jesus died ; that it was necessary
that He should die, and thus pay the penalty
for the sins of the whole world before He could
bless either the church or the world.
Each of these propositions had opponents.
Both Jews and Gentiles rejected the thought
that Jesus was a king, and that He would ever
exalt Israel and use that people as the instru-
ment in blessing other nations. Both Jews and
Gentiles also rejected the thought that faith in
His blood was necessary to acceptance with
God, that mankind are by nature sinners, aliens,
jBtrangers, foreigners, and enemies through
wicked works. They could apply such thoughts
to some extent to the very degraded, but as for
the philosophers and the upi>er classes, includ-
ing the scribes and Pharisees, the thought of
their own unworthiness before God was repug-
nant. Were they not the teachers of the com-
mon people, and therefore better certainly than
the general herd! And what grander blessing
could come to the common people than to Uft
them up to the intelligence, dignity, etc., of
these teachers! The Apostle expresses this
thought, saying, "Christ , . . [is] unto the Jews
a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks f ooUsh-
liess ." — 1 Corinthians 1: 23.
•Think of the feet that stray from misdirection,
And into snares of error's doctrine brought:
Bear then to them these tidings of aalvation."
Self-righteous Hypocrisy
npHE Jews, having been under the tutelar
-L of the Law Covenant for centuries, hsM^
clearer conceptions of sin and of divine jusiioek
than had the remainder of the world, even il^
Greek philosophers. They recognized sin, esp^^
cially in its grosser forms, as illustrated by the
publicans and sinners ; but themselves affected
a holiness to God, made long prayers to be
heard of men, did their akns in public to be
seen of men, and in general gloried in their
outward appearance of generosity and righi-
eousness and reverence. They had the form of
godliness but not its power; they had the out-
ward works but not the inward faith and obe-
dience to principle-
Our Lord explained this, saying that thej
made clean the outside of the cup, while withii
it was corrupt He intimated most clearly that
in God's sight the judgment would be reversed^
that the poor publican, at heart contrite, thou^^
outwardly less reverential and holy, was neajrer
to the Lord than the one who outwardly wa»
holy but inwardly was boastful and recognized
not his defects. No wonder, then, that when our
Lord's ministry and that of the apostles under
the power of the Holy Spirit on and aft^
Pentecost had gathered out of the Jewish na-
tion all the IsraeUtes indeed in whom.there was'
no guile, no wonder that the remnant stumbled,
over Christ and His teachings, which reproved
them, and which reproof they were not humble
enough to hear and to receive. They fell from
divine favor to disfavor, with its appropriate
chastisements. They stumbled over that stian^ ^
bling stone, Christ, the Savior from sin.
Worldly Wisdom Self-deceived
WE CAN see likewise how our Lord Jestw
with His message of forgiveness was **to
the Greek foolishness." The Greeks were pMl*
osophers who, under the lead of Plato, Socrates
and others, had developed certain theories re-
specting man, theories which very closely cor- ^
respond to the ^'evolution" of the present tinaJfc
They seem to have held to the natural develop-
ment of man, and looked forward in a philo-
sophical manner to a future, assuming that tto
inteUeet of man and his superiority to the loweer^
animals in some manner warranted, yea, guar-
anteed, the thought that he could not die; aoX
-51
fmx 20, 1923
TTie QOLDEN AQE
m
^ that when death apparently set in the man was
really more alive than ever before — that he had
passed to a spirit world where he likewise would
have opportxinities for progression or evolution
according to his obedience to principles of
righteousness. To these philosophers there was
bnt nonsense in the story of man's fall; and of
God's sentence upon him as a sinner; and that
on this aceonnt death reigns in the world ; and
that the only hope for man is by resurrection
from the dead; and that the only hope of a
resurrection lay in the redemption accomplished
by Jesus; that it was for this purpose that He
had previously left the glories and honors of a
spirit condition with the Father and had become
a man, that he might pay the penalty which
justice held against mankind, by dying the just
for the unjust. We can readily see that this
simple story, which based everything upon
Jesus and which tore their philosophies to
shreds, would be difficult for the worldly-wise
Greeks to accept.
The Apostle having marshalled these facts
before his readers, declares in the words of our
text that while it is true that our Lord was thus
rejected by the religious class, the Jews, and by
the philosophic class, nevertheless to those who
believed, who saw in Jesus the fulfilment of the
divine prophecies and promises, and who had
come into heart relationship with Him through
faith and obedience, and who, believing, are
trusting and waiting for the fulfilment of the
exceeding great and precious promises — 'to you
who thus believe He is precious/ You alone
know, understand and appreciate the value of
this Messiah, and you have this faith because
you trust neither in your own schemes, theories
and philosophies, as do the Greeks and worldly-
wise, nor in your own self -righteousness.
Many Greeks Attracted
IT IS noteworthy herfif that many Greeks were
attracted to the early Christian church by
reason of their recognition of the wisdom of
some of our Lord's teachings. His Sermon on
the Mount, for instance, his interpretation of
the law, etc., appealed strongly to the philo-
Bophical minds of the Greeks. They said : '"Here
is a great teacher, and here is an intelligent
^ class of people following his teachings, and by
them being separated from the lower tenden-
cies of their own natures. We can accept some
of these teachings ourselves; we can benefit bj|
them ; we can fraternize in many respects wi^
these Christians. Only they carry the matte|
too far in claiming that their great Teache^j
Jesus, redeemed them by His death and mad^
them acceptable to God. If we could only g&t
them to renounce this feature of their teachings
they would be a very valuable acquisition to
our numbers; for there is a great deal of
philosophy in the teachings of their great
Leader, barring this peculiarity that He taught
that He gave His life to save them from the
penalty of sin. Get this out of His tea-chings,
and get out also His declaration that He would
come again and establish a kingdom under the
whole heavens, and we Greeks could well unite
with these Christians, and might well be proud
of them/'
And so it was that the movement which began
five days before our Lord*s dettfh, when certain
Greeks made a visit to Jesua (John 12:20),
continued; and for several centuries there was
quite a commingling of the Greeks and of the
Christians, to such an extent that Grecian phil-
osophy engrafted many of its tenets upon
Christian doctrines, so that as early as the
third century we find these Grecian philosophies
prevalent, and today they may be said to pre-
dominate in the Christian church. The Chris-
tians of today who are not more or less tinc-
tured with these Grecian philosophies ore few
and rare. The number who still hold with the
early church to the teachings of Jesus and the
apostles as we have already referred to them,
accepting Him as the coming King, and accept-
ing His death as the atonement price for our
sins, these are still as they were in our Lord's
day, in comparison to the world at large and
in comparison to churchianity at large, but a
'kittle flock."
A Stone of Stumbling
rpHE apostles as well as the prophets fre-
-*- quently referred to the Lord Jesus as "a
stone of stumbling," and aU the indications are
that the vast majority of those who come into
contact with our Lord and His teachings stum-
ble over them. Thus Peter states the matter
in the context: '"Unto you therefore whidi
believe he is precious : but unto them which be
disobedient, . • . a stone of stumbling and a
rock of oiJence, even to them which stumble at
603
•ne qOLDEN AQE
BsoOfEttN. K^
the word, being disobedient: whereunta also
they were appointed. But ye are a chosen gen-
eration, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a
peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the
praises ^f him who hath called yon out of dark-
ness into his marvellous light." — 1 Peter 2 : 7-9.
The statement that those who stumbled were
''appointed** or predestinated to stumble must
seem a hard sajing to those who have mis-
understood the divine plan, and who suppose
that all these who stumble over Christ fall into
eternal torment. To consider that God had so
arranged His plan that they would thus stumble,
and had appointed them to such a stumbling,
would be inconsistent with divine justice as well
as love. But when we get a right view of the
matter, all is clear. We see that this call apper-
tains to the caU of the elect church to be the
royal priesthood; that those who are called and
who are of the right condition of heart will com-
pose the elect bride of Christ, and will be His
joint-heirs in the kingdom, and as a royal
priesthood will be the associates of the great
High Priest in His work of the Millennial age
in blessing all the families of the earth. We
see that those who stumble are in no sense
threatened with an eternity of torture, nor will
many of them even stumble into the second
death. Their loss, however, will be a serious
one; for they will lose all the exceeding great
and precious things which God hath in reserva-
tion for the churdi.
First Attain Character
IT WAS entirely proper that God should pre-
destinate that none should be members of
the glorious bride and joint-heira unless they
in the present life attain a character-Kkeness
of His dear Son. The Apostle thus expresses
the matter clearly in Romans 8 : 29, saying,
'^Vhom he did foreknow, he also did predesti-
nate to be conformed to the image of his Son,
that he might be the firstborn among many
brethren." In thus predestinating or predeter-
mining that none could be associated with
Christ in the kingdom except they manifested
a likeness to Him while on trial in the present
life, the Lord was equally predestinating that
those who would not copy the Lord's character
in the present life should be rejected, and that
their rejection would be indicated by thelt
stumbling into error, by which they would be
separated and marked as difierent from the
faithful "little flock" who shall inherit the king-
dom. Those who are faithful in heart will be
guided in respect to their knowledge of the
Lord, that they may not walk in darkness, bat|
as the Apostle declares, may be able to show
forth the excellencies of Him who hath called
them out of darkness into His marvelous light
The very clear intimation is that only these will
be thus guided of the Lord in their understand-
ing of the truth, and that others wiU, on the
contrary, be in darkness on every subject, and
will stumble about in uncertainty accordingly.
We call attention to another scripture which
speaks of this rock of offense, and of those who
are stumbling over it. The prophet Isaiah says
(8 : 14) : ''He shall be for a sanctuary [a place
of safety to a class already described] ; but for
a stone of stumbling and for a rock of offence
to both the houses of Israel." The context
shows that the Lord through the Prophet is
speaking particularly of spiritual Israel, living
in the close of this Gospel a^e. He describes
the present tendency to denominational union,
saying that the Lord's faithful people should
not join in such confederacies which ignore the
truth for an outward apparent union ; and that
His people should not share in the fears that
are harassing churehianity, fear lest their
denominational lines and numbers b^ broken;
but should fear the Lord and should sanctify
Him in their hearts, not giving His place to
sectarianism and reverencing it.
A Rock of Offense
IT IS to this dass that in this harvest time
the Lord will be a ''sanctuary" as the prophet
David expresses it, describing again our day
and the trials that are coming upon all who
have named the name of Christ. He says: "He
that dwelleth in the secret place of tie most
High shall abide under the shadow of the Al-
mighty," under divine protection and care, INo
evil can befall him there, but on the contrary
he shall be blessed. For the others who do not
sanctify the Lord in their hearts, but instead
are reverencing men and human institutiong
and creeds of the dark ages, and who for the
fear of disrupting these wUl be oalling for and
striving for organization, union, confederacy,
of these the Lord declares that they wiU stum-
ble, and that Christ will be the stumbling-^tone
fvjtmtO, 1929
r^ QOLDEN AQE
m
^^ over -which they will fall and wreck their faith,
v^ The Lord then called attention to the fact that
T this stumbling of spiritual Israel, at the end of
the Gospel age, is the parallel or antitype of
the stumbling of fleshly Israel in the end of the
Jewish age. 'He shall be for a stone of stum-
bling and for a rock of offence to both the
houses of Israel."
Some will perhaps say : We see readily enough
how fleshly Israel stumbled in their harvest
time, because they rejected Jesus as their
Savior and "knew not the time of their visita-
tion," recognized not the opportunities and
privileges that were theirs. But how shall we
understand Christendom of today, nominal
spiritual Israel, to be stumbling over Christ as
a stone of stumbling and rock of offense? Does
it not, on the contrary, appear that with Bibles
in the hands of Christian people everywhere,
and practically the whole civilized world church
attendants, does it not seem that it would be
impossible for us to even think of Christendom
stumbling today, over Christ as a stumbling-
stone and rock of offense?
7%c Church's Development
WE ANSWER; This is the tenor of the
Scriptural records throughout; for in-
stance, note again Psalm 91. Note the fact that
it was from this psalm that Satan quoted to
our Lord the words : "He shall give his angels
charge over thee to keep thee in all thy ways.
They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest
thou dash thy foot against a stone." Our Lord
rejected Satan's literal application of this to
his literal feet ; but how clear is the application
to the symbolical feet of Christ I This figure
of the body of Christ is a prominent one
throughout the Scriptures, Christ the Head,
and the church His body. The church as the
bride or body of Christ has been in process of
development for over eighteen centuries. The
apostles and primitive church may be recog-
nized as the shoulders, arms and hands, through
which the whole body has been blessed and cared
for ; and the other members of the body repre-
sent the truly consecrated of the Lord from the
time of the apostles down to the present time;
while, if we are correct in understanding that
we are living in the end or close of the Gospel
>^ age, and in the dawning of the Millennium, we
ourselves would naturally and properly repre-
sent the "feef members of the body of Chrisk
We are to recognize that from the days of th6
apostles to the present time there has been a
nominal body of Christ as weU <U5 a true body
of Christ ; and so today there are nominal fee*
members and true feet members. The verse
under consideration points us to the feet class
of the end of this age and assures us that the
true feet will not stumble over the stone of
stumbling. The intimation is that all ^iKoept
the true feet members will stumble here.
The preceding verse shows us the proportiaa
of those who will stumble to those who will not
stumble, saying, "A thousand shall faU at thy
side, and ten thousand at thy right hand; but
it shall not come nigh thee. . . , Because thoi
hast made the Lord, which is my refuge, even
the most High, thv habitation.'' (Psalm 91 : 7, 9)
Those who stumBle will evidently not have the
Lord for a sanctuary. As a matter of fact we
note that a great many today who name the
name of Christ and are prominent in Christian
work are more interested in their sect and ite
prosperity than they are interested in the Lo3fd
and the great plan which He is outwojrking^
more interested in the members of their sect
and their prosperity (even though these do not
give evidence of sanctification of spirit) thaa
they are interested in the Lord's faithful ones
outside their own sectarian fences.
Ministers of God
THIS scripture not only intimates the enor-
mous numbers of churchianity that will fall
in comparison with the few true members oi
the Lord's body who will not fall, and intimates
over what they will stxmible, namely, the stone
of stumbling, the rock of offense, Christ, but
additionally it shows that the special power of
God will be manifested on behalf of His faithftd
ones to prevent them from stumbling, otherwise
they would fall with the others. This power of.
God in this symbolical language of the psalm
is called "His angels," His ministers, to whom
He is said to give a ''charge," a message con-
cerning the ^'feet " by which they shall hoM
them up, protect them from stumbling, etc
These ministers are even now at work in the
world. Since 1875 they have been bearing up
the feet class, bringing assistance to all those
who are truly the Lord^s people. They have a
message from the Lord, not a new revelation
«04
n. QOLDEN AQE
BROOKXtTW, K« Xi
but an unfolding of the original message given
through the prophets, through our Lord and
the apostles. Our Lord Himself is the chief
servant or minister in connection with this
helping of the feet, and the apostles also lend
a hand ; for are not ail the truths which are now
assisting the Lord's people to stand, the '"good
tidings" through the Lord and the apostles?
Our Lord indeed prophesied that in the end of
this age He would gird Himself as a servant
and come forth and serve the household of
faith, the '^feet'' members of His own '"body/'
(Luke 12:37) He tells how ho will bring forth
from the storehouse of truth things new and
old, Bending them to the feet members at the
hand of fellow servants, co-laborers with Hitn*
Indeed, each one receives this privilege to break
again and distribute the nourishment that will
give strength and ability to stand in what the
Apostle calls "this evil day." — Ephesians 6 : 13.
The Daff of Trial
WE MIG-HT multiply citations from the
New Testament which point down to our
day as a time of special trial and testing, in
which (among professed believers) *'every
man's work shall be tried so as by fire,^' and
when it will be necessary to ''put on the whole
armor of God that ye may be able to stand in
that evil day." The Apostle describes our day
to Timothy, saying, ''Now the Spirit si>eaketh
expressly, that in the latter times some shall
depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing
spirits and doctrines of devils, through the
hypocrisy of men who speak lies." He again
writes : ''This know, also, that in the last days
perilous times shall come. For men shall be
lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters,
proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents,
unthankftd, unholy, without natural affection,
truce-breakers, false accusers, incontinent,
fierce, despisers of those that are good, traitors,
heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasures more
than lovers of God; having a form of godhness,
but denying the power thereof." (2 Timothy 3:
1-5) When addressing the church at Thessalo-
nica (2 Thessalonians 2:10-12), the Apostle
again describes the serious times that shall
prevail in the end of the age, referring particu-
larly to Satan's power now to be manifested
"with aU deceivableness of unrighteousness in
them that perish [fall away from the truth];
because they received not the love of the truths
that they might be saved. And for this cause
God shall send them strong delusion, that l^ey
should believe a lie: that they aU might t^
condemned who believed not the truth, bat
had pleasure in unrighteousness [injustice and
untruth]."
This falling away in the close of this age is
referred to by our Lord in His message to the
seven churches. Addressing the last phase of
the church, Laodicea, representing the living
nominal system, the Lord declares that while
it feels rich and wise and great, it knows not
that it is miserable and poor and naked and
blind. It lives in the day of His knock, but the
knock must be heard individually and responded
to if the Lord would come in and sup with the
individual, in '.he sense of feeding hitn with
the heavenly food and giving him strength for
the trials and burnings of the day in which we
are living. The great majority of Laodieeans,
as is here intimated, will not hear the knock,
will not know the time of their visitation, and
will be "spewed out" of the Lord's mouth,
rejected from being any longer His medium in
communicating His message to the world,^
Eevelation 3 : 14-20.
Babylon is Falling
UNDER another figure the Lard calls this
Laodicean church Babylon, mother and
daughters, a family name. He pictures her
(Eevelation 18 : 1-8) as a great city or religious
system of many wards, and declares of th©
present time: "Babylon the great is fallen,* ia
fallen. , . . Come out of her, my people, that
ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye
receive not of her plagues. . . . Her plagues
[shall] come in one day, death, and mourning,
and famine; and she shall be utterly burned
with fire" — destroyed as a system. We are al*
ready in the day in which Babylon is falling
from divine favor. A little space remains in
which the Lord's true people are to hear Hia
voice, the "charge" or message which He gives
to His "angels,"' His ministers, concerning the
feet class, to bear them up, to sustain them, to
hinder them from stxmibling, falling, as tho
masses shall falL Our Lord in His great
prophecy of the end of this age again told ofl
this falling, saying, "There shall arise false
Christs [false systems claiming to be the bodg
rws 20, 1923
Tfu QOLDEM AQE
eo«
of Christ, the church], and false prophets, and
Aall shew great signs and wonders ; insomndh
Miat, if it were possible, they shall deceive the
yery elect/'— Matthew 24:: 24,
Out Lord's words jnst quoted show clearly
where m-aoh of this trouble will arise. Secta-
rianism, which has grown in wonderful propor-
tions, has become fortified and is Babylon. The
vast majority of those who compose these
systems are merely nominal Christians of the
kind mentioned by the Apostle in the quotation
already given. They have a form of godliness,
but lack the power, the spirit of it ; they love
Bectarianism though they love not the truth;
ao that now, when in due time the Lord sends
Sforth the truth as meat in due season, it becomes
a test, and distinguishes between the true and
ttie imitation, between those who love the truth
and those who love popularity and churchianity.
Many False Teachers
IN AX)DITION to these false systems, and
apparently to some extent outside of them,
will be false teachers. The apostle Peter pays
his compliments to these and locates them in
the present time in no uncertain terms. He
says ; *^As there were false prophets among the
people [of Israel], so there shall be [future, in
the end of the Gospel ago] false toachera among
you, who privily shall bring in damnable here-
sies, oven denying that the Lord bought them,
and shall bring upon themselves swift destruc-
tion. And many shall follow their pernicious
ways; by reason of whom the truth shall be evil
spoken of.** (2 Peter 2:1,2) Here again we
have the false teadfierB, the truth unpopular,
and the majority falling into error, '^any shall
follow their pernicioua ways,'* few, therefore,
will bd able to stand, a little ilock, not many
great, not many wise, not many learned, chiefly
the poor of this world, rich in faith, heirs of
the kingdorcL "A thousand shall fall at thy side,
ten thousand at thy right hand."
W© see these false teachers as distinctly as
we see the false Chriats (false systems), claim-
ing to be bodies of Christ, claiming to be the
churoh, while really there is but one church
(the tfne body of Christ, all truly consecrated
beiieVBors tinder the one Head), Theosophy is
^^ »uoh a false teacher, outside the church of
Christ entirely; Christian Science is such a
false teacher, outside the church of Christ ea-^
tirely; the so-ealled New Thought movements^
are false teachers, outside the church of Christ
entirely. These are all outside of the church ©ft
Christ, because in no sense do they profess &er
essence of Christian doctrines. True, they all
acknowledge Christ as a great Teacher; they,
could not do otherwise, even devils and the
devilish must acknowledge His teachings to ba
grand. But a belief that Jesus lived and died^
and the belief that He was a good man and a
great Teacher, are not the essence of ChristxaJi
faith; it goes far beyond all this and specifically
acknowledges Him as the Bedeemer *l>j whose
stripes we are healed/' who "died for our sins
according to the scriptures,'' and who "was
raised again for our justification.''
Evolutionists not Christians
FALSE teachers have also arisen in all the
various sects of ChristendonL Teachers of
the '"higher critic" school have been poisoning
all the various systems of churchianity, intro-
ducing the snares which will stumble all except
the true feet members of the body of Christ*
These so-called higher critics, plainly named^
are infidels who have no belief in the Bible ai
an inspired revelation of the divine purposes
Neither do they recognize Christ as a Bedeemer,
Placing Him on a level with Shakespeare, Mo*
ses, Confucius and Plato, they are pleased to
recognize Him because His name is popular in
the civilized world.
The poisonous doctrines these men have bee?»
sending forth through all the students of all
these seminaries and colleges for the past gen-
eration have been affecting Christianity in every
quarter, in every denomination; so that toda^
it is a rare thing to find a minister in any pulpit
who fully and frankly will avow his faith in
Jesus Christ as the Bedeemer, and that His
death was a sacrifice for the sins of the whole
world, a sacrifice which justice demanded, pro-
vided and accepted as the offset to Adam's
original transgression, and as the purchase
price of the world, securing to it in due time a
release from the tomb. The occasional one, who
will frankly and without equivocation declare
that he heartily accepts the death of Jesus as
the ransom price for the world's sin is usually
a country minister, not college bred, one who
has not had a seminary course, or one who ham
«0«
Ti^ GOLDEN AQE
BaOOKLTlf/ N. '^ {
read and to that extent has profited by the
presentations of Pastor Eussell on this subject.
Death the Penalty
TO SOME it may seem strange that the doc-
trine of the ransom, that Christ was man's
substitute and paid the penalty of the race hy
His death, which has been held firmly by even
nominal Christians and in all the creeds, should
so quickly become a ^^stumbling-stone." The
secret lies in the great increase of knowledge
and stimulation of thought in our day. The
creeds of Christendom which say that Christ
died to release us from the Adamic penalty are
thus far in harmony with the Scriptures, but
when they proceed to say that the penalty of
original sin was eternal torment, and that
Christ redeemed us from eternal torment, they
are in violent opposition to the Scriptures,
which declare that the penalty for original sin
was death, and that Chrisfa death secured for
Adam and his race a release from that death
sentence*
Churchianity having in mind the teachings
of its various creeds, and not having in mind
the Scripture teaching, has concluded correctly
that if the penalty upon the race was eternal
torment, and if Christ paid that penalty for the
race, it would have necessitated His going to
eternal torment; and since He did not go to
eternal torment, but to glory, they argue that
He could not have been the substitute or Be-
deemer. The reasoning is sound enough, but
the premises are false. The Scriptures do not
declare that eternal torment is the penalty;
that theory was invented during the dark ages.
The Scriptures do declare that the penalty is
death, and that Christ paid that penalty, and
that the payment of it was the redemption price
for the life of the world. Here is the secret of
the power of the error upon those who have
been error-taught and creed-instructed.
The effect is not only the repudiation of the
ransom, but in due time, as their eyes open the
repudiation also of the eternal torment theory
as being inconsistent with reason. But still
believing that the teachings of their creeds are
the teachings of the Scriptures, and still having
in mind certain twists given to certain parables,
many are losing faith not only in the ransom
but also in the entire Bible. They are making
shipwreck of their faith, and proportionately
everything that was formerly established in"
their minds in the nature of a religious hope
becomes dim and uncertain. They are grasping
after the theories of the philosophers - and
occultists; they are becoming more and more
blind to the truth. As the Apostle declares,
Christ is to some a stumbling-block and to
others foolishness, but to us who believe, He is
precious. To us who believe, the light of thia
twentieth century, by the grace of God, is bring-
ing a larger understanding of the Word of God
and a fuller appreciation of the divine prom-
ises, and broader and deeper hopes, which are
the anchorage to our souls, sure and steadfast,
entering into that which is within the vail.
Seeing the great test which is upon Christen-
dom, seeing the vast majority are about to
stumble over Jesus as a rock of offense, reject-
ing Him as a Redeemer, let us see to it that, as
the Apostle forewarns us, we put on the whole
armor of God that we may be able to stand in
this evil day. Let us not think either that w«
can put on this armor by merely an intellectual
knowledge of the divine plan; let us remember
that it is only those who receive the truth "in
the love of it" that will be able to stand, that
will have the necessary assistance rendered
them, that will be borne up by the good tidingn
of great joy, the message explanatory of the
heavenly Father's plans, so necessary to our
sustenance, strength and standing in this pres-
ent evil day.
Let us hold fast the confidence of our rejoic-
ing, the foundation of our faith, the fact that
Christ died for our sins, that His sacrifioe waa
a propitiation for our sins, and not for oura
only, but also for the sins of the whole world.
Every doctrine which does not square with thi»
doctrine of the ransom may be at once set down
as spurious, unscriptural and calculated to en-
tangle and snare and stumble. All of the new
theories, evolution, higher critidsm, Christiati
Science, theosophy, spiritism, Mormoniam, aU
can be tested and settled by thia invaluable
measure, the ransom. "If they speak not aflh
cording to this word, it is because there is n0
light in them."
"My hope is built on nothing leiu
Thau Jesuar' blood and righteousness;
I dare not trust the sweetest frame.
But wholly lean on Jesus' name,'*
-.-^
STUDIES IN THE "HARP OF GOD"
( JUDGE RUTHERFORD'S \
I LATEST BOOK )
With Issue Number 60 we began ruanlng Judge Kutherford'a new book,
•*Tlie Harp of God", with accompanying questions, taking the place of both
Adyauced and Juvenile BiDle Studies which have been hitherto published.
m
'^^^St Paul plainly tells us that the things
here done foreshadowed better things to come.
(Hebrews 10 : 1) God required in the law that
the Jews should keep this day of atonement and
offer these sacrifices through the high priest
once each year. We remember that God had
promised to Abraham: *^In thy seed shall all
the families of the earth be blessed." So St.
Paul says that the law '"was added because of
transgressions^ till the seed should come to
whom the promise was made; and it was or-
dained by angels in the hand of a mediator";
and that the law was a schoolmaster to bring
the people unto Christ. (Galatians 3: 19, 24) In
other words, Jehovah was teaching the children
of Israel concerning the great sin-offering that
must be made on behalf of mankind and He was
using them to make living pictures; and the
record of the events concerning them has
enabled aU students of the Bible since to see
how Jehovah foreshadowed the redemption and
deliverance of mankind from the bondage of sin
and death. To foreshadow means to foretell
something coming; and this shows how impor-
tant the great ransom is to mankind, that God
would take so much time and go into so much
detail to teach the people by these pictures.
Hence this should encourage us to study the
subject earnestly that we might see, understand,
and appreciate it.
Ransom Promised
*'**Adam was sentenced to death, and when he
actually went into death after nine hundred and
thirty years, justice was satisfied. The law de-
manded the life of a perfect human being. It
had received it when Adam died. Between the
time of Adam's sentence and the time of his
'death he begat many children that were born
into the earth. These being bom imperfect had
no right to life ; hence the living of the children
was only by permission of Jehovah, and every
one who died, died because of imperfection
resulting from the sin of father Adam.
^"The Scriptures clearly show that God
planned long in advance for the redemption
and deliverance of the human race. Hence His
wisdom led Him to estnbrace in the effects of
this death sentence all of the human family, all
of the offspring of Adam, so that in due time
He might redeem them all through the sacrifice
of one. (Galatians 3: 22) The sentence against
Adam and the resulting effects upon all of his
offspring must stand. An earthly court may
reverse its judgment because imperfect; but
God cannot reverse His, because it is perfect,
and He cannot deny Himself. He oould make
provision, however, for another man exactly
equivalent to Adam to go into death volun-
tarily ; and by thus dying his life could be given
as a corresponding price for Adam and his off-
spring, that Adam and his offspring might be
released from death and given a trial for life*
The Scriptures definitely show that it was
God's purpose and intention from the begin-
ning to make just such a provision. He made a
specific promise to this effect when He said:
''I will ransom them from the power of the
grave; I wiU redeem them from death: 0 death^,
I will be thy plagues; O grave, I will be thy
destruction." (Hosea 13 : 14) This promise of
Jehovah to ransom the human race must be
carried out; for God is unchangeable. Having
made the promise, He will perform it, — Malachi
3:6; James 1:17.
QUESTIONS ON "THE HARP OF GOrK*
ITow often were these services performed ? ^[ 195.
Why, then, was the law covenant made? II 195.
What was the purpose of having the Israelites to go
through these ceremonies once each year? U 195.
What did the law demand relative to Adam? and
how was justice satisfied? ^196.
The fact that Adam's children were bora after ha
was sentenced to death, what eflfect did that have upon
the children? ^196.
Why did G-od permit the sentence upon Adam to have
a vital effect upon all of Adam's children? 1[ 197.
Did Jehovah promise to ransom man? If so, gi\t the
Scriptural proof. ^ 197.
Must this promise be carried out? ^197,
i07
Today's Perplexities Foretold
/
Problems that the world is now grappling with were the events that the
prophets said would exist as today's life.
519 R C Unemployment was spoken of as one of the causes of
the unrest of today. — Zechariah 8: 10.
33 A D Jssus told the disciples what the World War would
precede. — Matthew M: 7.
^ 628 B.C. Jeremiah foretold from what lands the Jews would
return to Jerusalem. — Jeremiah 16 : 14^ 15.
630 B.C ^ clergy^ distracted and incompetent to comfort th«
people, was foreseen, meddling in politics and evexj
other matter except religion. — Jeremiah 23 : 1-4,
33 A.D. Revolutions were foretold as the sequel to the World
War^ with predictions of anarchy to follow. And you
can see it coming, too.
And since Jehovah foresaw these causes of today's unrest, He also tells us
in the Bible what provisions He has made for man's future.
The Bible tells what is the culmination of these problems and the manner
of bringing order out of today's chaos.
The Harp Bible Study Course will aid you in understanding the Bible's
solution — the only solution.
The Hasp Bible Study Course, with textbook, reading assignments, and
self -quiz cards mailed weekly, 48c complete.
"A sixty minute reading Sundays,'*
UDniiiiiuuiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiniiiiiiMiJiimiiuiiiiiiiiuituiituiiiuiitiuiiiitiiiiiiJiiiiintiinuiitiiitiiiMiiiinuiiiiiiiiiitiiiitiiiiti^
iN-pESNATIONAt BiBLE StI^DKNTS AbSOCIATION
Brooklyn, New York
Oentlemen':
Enroll for the Hasp Bible Stttdt Course, for which I enclose 48c, payment In full.
J
A BRIEF HISTORY
OF TRADE-
UN lONISrvI
JUST
OVER
THE HILL
TH!
GREAT
CONSUMMATION
5<F a copy — $ 100 a Year
Canada and Kreio'ii Countries $ 150
NEV
VORLD
BEGINNING
Contents of the Golden Age
Labok anb Eco^tomics
A Bhtef HiSTOEr of Tkai)I':-1>'ion].svi 618
Obstacles Toilers Have Met 618
SOCTAT. AND EbuCATIOIs^AL
A GlJMPxSE AT THE CURFtENT IS^EWS 611
Prosperity and the Ne^ro 611
Mining Items , . 612
Su,^ar Thieves and Other Thieves 612
Sensible Lej^i.slation and Procedure 612
Annrohistic Govermnent Employ^-s 613
AviatJioa and the Next War 614
Peace on Eartli find Reparationa , . 614
Pope, League, ainl Jew , 61o
Eritiiin, liHssia, America 615
Stimulants, Yivlseetion, Jleliglon 616
Ra\t. ttik TItgh Schools ft^om Barbariga; . 622
rriTR WOKSHIP OF Priccedknt 624'
Tdol Worshipers Every whf^re 625
AD\'T.f.'ri,sirT(} js The Goluen Aoi: 638
The Negro ExoduvS 638
Finance — Commerce — Tkansportatton
Land-Values Monky Again ^ . . 626
Political — Domestic and Fokeicn
Lawyers Back Bia Business . . , 61Pi
.TusT Over the Hill 623
MOOWSHIHIKO AND LAWLESSNESS 629
Home and Kealth
Items on Bihth Contkol 628
Tbavbl and Miscellany
(The Tbitjmph of litss 650
KelIGIOH and PniLOfiOPHT
Copy of a I^etteb op Wttkorawal feom a Masontc TjODrTT!; .... 630
The Oeeat Constjmmatio?? 632
Heakd tn the Office (No. 7) , . . . . ^?>()
Studies iw "The Harp op God'* , 639
Published every other Wednesday at IS Concord Street, Brooklyn, N. T., U.S.A., by
WOOnwOUTH. HUDGIMJS A IVfATtTTN
Copartners and Proprietors A(l4rcss: IS Concord fUlrcet, Jiroo7cJ]/n, y. T., U. S. A.
CLAYTON J. WOODWOIITH . . . Editor ItOT^^P.T ,r. MAUTIN . Busfncss Kariasec
C- B, STEWART . . . , Assistant Editor ^\^]. l\ HIJDGINGS . . BeCy and Treas.
Five Cents a Copt — $1,00 a Year Makk RE:iiiTTAycEs xo T/7J7 GOI.DEN AQB
FOEEIGN OffFiCEa: Britiffh 34 Craven Terrace, Lancflster Gate, London W. 2
Oa«n.f!ia«. 270 DniifiaFi Street W., Toronto, Ontario
AusiraUisian 495 Collins Street, T^relbourne, Australia
Bo^th African 6 Leile Street, Cape Town, South Africa
Bcterod aa aecond-^lafli matter at Brooklyn, N, T., onder the Act of March 3, 1879
7-1
Q^<? Golden A<5e
V<>mme IV
Brooklyn, N. Y., Wednesday, July 4, 1923
A Glimpse at the Current News
READEES of The Goldex Agiii are aware
that we do not follow the practice, com-
mon with many periodicals, of glancing super-
ficially at the news of the day, but jn^efer to
take up a subject at a time and give it more
thorough study. However, in this issue Ave de-
part from our usual custom and notice briefly
the items w^hich pass through our hands in one
day.
Samuel Gompers, president of the American
Federation of Labor, has an article in the
United Mine Workers Journal reporting that
Charles Garland of Boston, a young million-
aire, has set aside $800,000, which is being used
to acquaint the mine workers of America with
the policies and principles of Soviet Eussia.
Mr. Gompers is believed by many to be in the
employ of big business or, at any rate, working
in their interest. If this be true, his alarm at
the spread of Soviet doctrines among the mine
workers is easy to understand.
Prom Cleveland, Ohio, comes the news that
a reward of $5,000 will be paid by the sixteen
standard railway labor organizations for infor-
mation respecting the lynching of a railway
shopman at Harrison, Arkansas, last January.
The statement shows that there is no govern-
ment in Harrison. Men are assaulted, flogged,
and driven from home for expressing sympathy
for organized labor. Two former employes of
the same railway system, innocent of any crime,
were imprisoned at the command of the mob.
The murdered man, E. C. Gregor, was accused
of burning a trestle which union labor men be-
lieve was burned as the result of a defective
engine's dropping live coals upon it. Gregor
was not in the city at the time the bridge burned.
Prosperity and the Negro
rpiIE United States is having a season of
^ great prosperity. Wages are rising ; there
is a labor shortage. Wisconsin is prox)osing an
unemployment insurance, all employers to bo
affected hj the Bill except the government and
those employing fewer than six persons. On
the fourth day of his forced unemployment the
worker begins to receive from the insurance
fund one dollar a day. The worker must have
worked six months in the state, and must show
that he is unable to obtain employment. This
is a good time to plan what to do for the work-
ers in times of unemployment. The prospects
are there will be plenty of unemployment six
months hence.
The Negroes are again on the march, Th«
shortage of labor is again pulling them from
the South towards the North. It is claimed
that 32,000 Negro farm-hands in Georgia moved
north during the past twelve months. It is
known that 5,000 Negro laborers in North Caro-
lina went north recently in one week, resulting
in the shutting down of some fifty highway con*
struction projects.
Thirty-four Negroes have been "burned alive
in the United States since the armistice. Tha
American Committee for the Art School at
Fontainebleau, France, refused a scholarship
to a talented Negro girl ,Augusta Savage, solely
because of her color. One of the members of
the Committee is a Spanish Jew.
As the wages of the workers rise, the cost of
living rises. The average weekly earnings of
New York factory workers were in February
seven percent above a year ago, while whole-
sale prices are eleven percent above.
Judge Gary, the head of the Steel Trust that
but a little while ago was inciting riots and
producing anarchy in western Pennsylvania
because worlanen of the Steel Trust wanted
better living conditions, continues to clamor
loudly that there is a shortage of common labor
in the United States. Let the Steel Trust pro-
vide suitable wages and proper working hours
and worldng conditions to its employes, and it
."'^SS
CIS
T7- qOlDEN AQE
Beookltn, N. T«
will have all the employes that it will bo to the
good of the cotLntry for the Trust to have
Mining Items
TEN thousand carloads of powder a year!
(Not face powder, but explosives.) That is
what we use in the United States. This would
allow 43,177 pounds to each car, which is all the
powder that any car ought to carry. It would
make a train eighty miles long, Pennsylvania
is in the lead, consuming over ten percent oi
all the explosives used in the United States.
The other mining states follow in the order of
their importance, West Virginia, Alabama,
Illinois, etc.
American users of soft coal were charged
from one hundred to two hundred percent more
for their coal in April, 1923, than was charged
them for the same hind of coal in April, 1922,
although in the meantime there was no increase
in the wages of the coal miners, no increase in
freight rates, and no valid excuse for the in-
creased charges.
The anthracite coal production jogs along at
about 250,000 tons for each working day. This
is 5,000 cars, with 100,000 pounds on each car,
and makes a trainload thirty miles long every
day that the mines work. In a hundred days
this would make a solid trainload of coal all the
way from New York to San Francisco. All this
coal comes out of one little section of Pennsyl-
vania, and it is no wonder that the people in
that section are greatly interested in seeing that
their homes are protected from mine caves.
The United Mine IVorkers of America claim
that it was their five months' strike in the
bituminous region, and longer in the anthracite
region, that put a stop to the wage-cutting
spasm of a year ago. Their 600,000 men refused
to work until they had a new contract at the
old wage scale.
In the manufacture of cement the rock is
ground until it is so fine that seventy-eight per-
cent of it will pass through a sieve made of
bronze wire which contains 40,000 holes to the
square inch, and will hold water. It is calcu-
lated that the ordinary cement particles are so
small that 6,000,000 of them are required to
cover one square inch.
Sugar Thieves and Other Thieves
THE sugar thieves have made another haul.
The only remedy which the Harding admin-
istration seems able to suggest is the illegal,
inconvenient boycotting of sugar by those who
need to use it for canning purposes. Does it
not seem strange that the government can be
all-powerful when it comes to dealing with labor
unions, and utterly helpless when it comes to
dealing with the piratical New York bankers
who engineered this latest steal?
People are chafing under the high cost o{
transportation. They would like to have re-
stored to them the sleeping-car fares which
were in use before the war and which in all
conscience were then, and would be now, high
enough* Indeed, the Pullman Company receives
no advantage, the surcharge of fifty percent
going to the railroads. The railroads, seeking
to retain their ill-gotten advantage, are whining
about the extra weight of the Pullman cars*
which they claim carry only twenty-eight pas-
sengers as against sixty in an ordinary day
coach. The other night we counted sixteen
upper and sixteen lower berths in a car. The
Pullman Company advertises that two persons
can sleep comfortably in each of these thirty-
two berths. Will not some statistician figure
out for us how thirty-two berths, with two in a
berth, makes a total capacity of twenty-eight I
Also, of late years the railroad companies
have hit on a great scheme for increasing their
revenue. They not only have raised the passen-
ger fares from two cents a mile to the present
high level, but have extra-fare trains between
certain points. One road between Chicago and
New York has so many "extra-fare" trains that
it is difficult to find passage at regular fare.
The extra fares are over and above the PuU-
man charges.
Secretary of Commerce Hoover has just made
a speech carrying a cheerful tone regarding the
business outlook, although he urges caution and
warns against inflation. It was the last pre-
vious speech of Mr. Hoover's that brought an
the five hundred million dollar sugar squeeze,
and we were in hopes that he would hereafter
keep still; but perhaps that is expecting too
much.
Sensible Legislation and Procedure
SENATOR Atwood of Columbus, Ohio, haa
presented to the Legislature a bill pro-
viding a jail term and heavy fines for second
offense violators of the "Weights and Measures
law. To back up his bill he cited several pas-
JDLY 4, 1923
Th. QOLDEN AQE
613
sages of Scripture, as follows : "Te shall do no
unrighteousness in judgment, ... in weight or
in measure/' (Leviticus 19 : 35) "Thou shalt not
have in thy bag divers weights, a great and a
sm^ilL" (Deuteronomy 25: 13) ''A false balance
is abomination to the Lord; but a just weight
is his delight/' (Proverbs 11 : 1) "A just weight
and balance are the Lord's*" (Proverbs 16: 11)
"Are there yet the treasures of wickedness in
the house of the wicked, and the scant measure
that is abominable f (Micah 6:10) Mr. At-
wood's bill was a sensible piece of legislation
and he went at it in a sensible way. Not a voto
was registered against his bill.
There are signs of returning sanity in the
Legislature of New York State, where some of
the vicious laws passed during the period of
war mania have been repealed. One law wa*
repealed, however, which ought not to have
been repealed. New York State has now no law
for enforcing the Constitutional provisions
against the sale of intoxicating liquors. To
have the highest law-making body of a country
pass a law and then to make no provision for
carrying out that law is anarchy.
In Houston, Texas, a grand jury has had the
courage and the honesty to return twenty-six
indictments against men engaged in terrorizing
a conununity for two years by floggings and
other acts of cruelty.
For the first time in more than three hundred
years the Indians of Maryland, Delaware, and
Virginia have come together in an inter-tribal
conference. Although there are only about two
thousand Indians a:ffected by tlfiis move, yet the
plans contemplate an inter-tribal alliance of all
the Indians of the North American continent.
Such an alliance would have influence with the
powers-that-be, and would be able to make itself
heard in matters affecting the interests of the
native American.
Anarchistic Government Employes
A WOMAN in Oklahoma has presented to
the Governor of that state forty-six signed
statements showing that in the State Eeforma-
tory at PauFs Valley boys have been whipped
by drunken guards until the flesh looked as if
it were burrred or blistered with a hot iron, that
one lad of sixteen committed suicide because of
the terrible condition existing in tlic iustitntion,
that one boy suffered a broken ear-drum fol-
lowing a blow over the head, that as many as
from a hundred to a hundred and fifty lashea
were administered to one boy, yet none were
excused from work the next day. One bay*who
had been at the Reformatory eighteen months
stated that he had seen eggs but once.
The Nation contains an interesting story oil
a laundry solicitor of Scotch-Irish descent ar-
rested in Washington, D. C, for attending a
meeting of '"Eadicals" and for being a **Eed.*
He said:
"TiGt me tell you about some of the 'red' literature
which was 'seized' : Two copies of the Naiitm (O'Dm
ran around with them crying, *See the kind of stufl
these damned reds are handing out!'), a copy of Soviet
Russia, a ticket for 'Eussia Through the Shadowsf'
(an animated picture passed by the National Board of
Motion Picture Eeview), and a book on the Bahai reve-
lation, I asked O'Dea why he had not brought my Bible
along also. On the third morning" of my imprisonment
I was brought before an audience of men, and placed
upon a platform in the District Building. One of them
told me to explain how I became radical. I told them:
'Through studying the life of Jesus, the Harvard daa-
sics, and the orationa and wxitinga of the foimdera of
this republic.' I waa questioned night and day by police-
men whose questions I answered because I thought I
had to. These answers were exaggerated, twisted, and
distorted day by day in the newspapers.-"
Wo call attention to this matter because it
strikes us that Mr. O'Dea is probably a Roman
Catholic owning first allegiance to a foreign
monarch, the Pope, and obviously, for other
reasons, not a good American citizen. We call
attention to this also because the United States
Constitution guarantees freedom of public as-
sembly and freedom of speech.
From these acts of anarchy on the part of a
Government ofBcial it is a pleasure to turn to
evidence that the Department of Justice is at
last actually doing something for the people.
Tie Government has won a suit against the
Sanitary Potters' Association and sent eight of
the ringleaders to jail These men had com-
bined so as to control eighty-two percent of all
bathroom fixtures except tubs, and were (it Ib
estimated) two-hundred-percent-profit Ameri-
cans. Tims they were adding to the difficulties
of the housing question. They well deserve
what they got, and tlie Department of Justice
should give its attention increasingly to these
and similar real enemies of this country, -
Tlte courts seem bent on breaking the work-
ers of the country. Case after case piles ujl
61i
the QOLDEN AQE
Brookltk, K ^
fehowing injustices toward the workers. It is a
bad thing to have the working people of the
country convinced by decision after decision
that they cannot expect a square deal frona the
courts. How it comes that the courts are blind
to the fact that they are ruining the country by
not giving a square deal to the workers in their
decisions is beyond us.
Aviation and the Next War
THE nrxt war will be fought in the air with
gas and microbe bombs as the weapons;
and the claim is made that Germany, in spite
of all restrictions J has now an air reserve sec-
ond only to that of France, with America third.
Nearly every country in the world is building
up air fleets. The next war will aim to kill all
classes, men, women, children, and at any dis-
tance from the front. Wlien an airplane can fly
from New York to San Diego in one continuous
flight of twenty-seven hours and bombers can
hit a mark one time out of five, it may be settled
that the day of the battleship is past. The
United States Government is now planning a
flight around the world as one of the next
achievements of the army air-service.
An American military aviator has flown 243
miles an hour. Today many airplanes can aver-
age 200 miles an hour. The French air strength
at present consists of 5,000 machines — eight
times that of Great Britain, The output of
French machines is at a rate of eleven times
the output of American airplane industries.
Germany is building up its airplane service,
and therefore the nimabcr of airplanes avail-
able for military purposes, by carrying passen-
gers and freight for less than two cents per
mile. The American rate is eeventy-cents per
mile.
Among the horrors of the new war when it
comes will be the cannon now perfected by the
French, that will enable them to bombard Lon-
don from cannons located on the shores of
France.
Senator Borah is pressing for a declaration
outlawing war, and has as one of his supporters
as great and wise a man as Elihu Eoot. If a
law like this could be passed it would put the
true patriots of the country into the saddle,
where they belong, instead of putting the power
into the hands of those who are working against
the interests of everybody, themselves induded.
That Great Britain still believes in warshipa
seems apparent from the fact that she is just
about building a $55,000,000 naval base at Sin-
gapore. The explanation o:ffered for this is that
Great Britain may continue to have command
of all the seas. This, it will be remembered,
was supposed to be done away with as a result
of the Wasliington Conference.
It is well understood throughout Europe that
the Standard Oil Company is back of the grant
made by the Turkish Government to Admiral
Chester, giving him the right to reconstruct,
Turkish ports, build railways, and develop
mineral and oil lands. It is well known that it
is this oil question which has caused the con-
ference at Lausanne to be prolonged aU Winter
and Spring. Meantime, tlie delay in settling
the questions at issue between Turkey and
Greece caused an infinite amount of suffering to
the Greek fugitives from Smyrna, and gener-
ally speaking, to the Greek inhabitants of Tur-
key and to tlio Turkish inliabitants of Greece.
Peace on Earth and Reparations
Tlllil Los A7igeles Examiner tells us (and w^e
believe it teiis the truth) that the single
great State of Texas, if it were properly
drained, irrigated, plowed, fertilized, and inten-
sively cultivated, could feed the entire popula-
tion of the earth as it is today. Another paper
draws attention to the fact that there is suffi-
cient room on Staten Island (one of the five
boroughs of the City of New York) to provide
standing room for all the people in the world.
An impression has been widely spread that
the Germans have paid practically nothing in
reparations. The facts are that in the years
1918-1922 the Germans paid 42,780,000,000 gold
marks, A gold mark is worth $.2375. The total
amount in our money is $10,269,000,000. This
is a German statement, and includes all i>ay-
ments to December 31, 1922, as well as all prop-
erty seized by the Allies or turned over to them.
It is obvious that the more there is seized of
Germany's working capital in the way of prop-
erty, the less Germany can pay hereafter,
Eeferring to the French refusal to accept
Germany's offer of $7,500,000,000 cash or any
sum above that amount which an international
commission might agree that she could and
ought to pay, The Nation says:
"What the French are after today is aa economic aiLd
JVLX 4, 192&
Tu qOLDEN AQE
611
militatristic despotism in EuropC; and they propose to
be the despots. They do not care a whit for the suffer-
ings they are infLicting by this policy upon Switzerland
and HollaJid and Sweden and Norway and other inno-
cent bystanders. They care not at all that their keeping
all lilurope in tnmioil is endangering the safety and
Btability and the prosperity oX every other nation in
Europe. As Six Philip Gibbs says, they ^intend to
smash Germany, and if wo smash Europe in the process
80 much the worse' for Europe. They are perfectly
willing to continue to stance women and children and
to earn if need be the title of baby-killers, which a few
years ago they bestowed with horror on the Germans.
They are going right ahead, conscious that with their
enormous army and unmatched air fleet they can impose
their will upon England or anybody else. Talk about
the German threat of world domination ! If it ever
existed ^utside of Allied propaganda^ it was small com-
pared to the menace of domination of Europe by France
today. Tor Americans the humiliating thing about it
all is not only that innocent American boys gave their
lives to the number of 100,000 to produce this state of
affairs, but that in the White House and State Depart-
meiat there is no leadership, moral or political, no one
to call a conference to put an end to a situation which
everybody must admit, whether he supports the French,
the English, or the German position^ menaces the foun-
dations of civilization in Europe."
Pope, League, and Jew
nniiil] Pope has refused to make a statement
-*- of what lie and King George of England
talked about when the latter monarch waited
upon him on May 9. The Pope is planning to
call a church council in 1925, and the CathoUc
press is claiming that the world-wide kingdom
of Christ with the Pope as His earthly repre-
sentative will be established in that year. This
is a retreat from their former position, wherein
they claimed for centuries that the Pope al-
ready ruled thus.
The League of [Nations is still a vital ques-
tion in England. The president of the Board
of Education, speaking recently at Leicester,
England, made the statement that ""the policy
of the League is the policy o£ the British Em-
pire " Thronghont Britain the word is going
forth in leaflets distributed far and wide that
"the failure of the League means the uprooting
of civilization and the utter destruction of
humanity* The next w^ar will be inconceivably
more hideous and terrible that the last. Man-
kindy unable to endure the agony of horror,
will turn to anarchy. The world will be devas-
tated from end to end."
The Jews continue to make progress in Pal-
estine. A local rabbi has referred to the recent
visit of Dr. Chatm Weizmann in these words:
"The romance of twenty centuries, the rehabilitation
of Palestine as a homeland for the oppressed, seems now
to approach realization. Millions of doUars have alrefedy
been spent and many more millions will be devoted to
reanimating the old home of the Jew and making it
again a center whence ehali go forth inspiration to the
Jews of all the worlds help and guidance in the solution
of the world's problems."
Britain, Russia, America
THE British Government seems to have more
trouble in bluffing the Eussian Government
than any other government on which this fre-
quent recourse of British statesmanship has
been tried. Just as Britain is about to deter-
mine what it will do to Eussia for failure to
obey its orders, one of the Eussian officials
dashes two thousand miles by airplane from
Moscow to London and sits in the gallery of
the House of Commons so that he can hear the
debate. On the same day Trotzky, the naihtary
leader of the Russians, wiio has defeated all the
armies which Mr. Churchill and other British
statesmen have wholly or partly financed and
sent against him, announces that he is ready
for war ; and the Russian people, angered by the
murder of one of their statesmen at the Latl-
sanne Conference, are eager to enter the fray.
England has other worries. The Labor mem-
bers in the House of Commons have horrified
the old-timers by singing a revolutionary song
called "The Red Flag^' on the floor of the House.
Despite the unprecedented prosperity of the
United States in the past few months and its
tremendous accumulation of wealth, London
has regained its position as principal clearing
house for international financial transactions.
Its interest rates are more stable and lower
than in New York. It is the great investment
center of the world, as New York is the great
speculative center.
The Pan-American Conference in Santiago,
Chile, is pronounced a complete failure. The
conference was unable to bring about any agree-
ment for the reduction of armaments and was
unable to convince Uncle Sam of the folly of
pursuing an imperialistic policy in the Carib-
bean Sea and Central America. It seems quite
clear that there will be no official Western Hem-
isphere League of Nations,
616
■n-' QOIDEN AQE
Bbookltm. N. tt
stimulants. Vivisection, Religion
TEAj coffee, and tobacco are used in enor-
mous quantities; and some one of these is
used by almost everybody. Tea contains tannin,
A\^hieli dries up the tissues and shrivels the face.
It produces wakefulness, irritability, and neu-
ralgia. Coffee retards digestion, causes sclero-
sis of the liver and degeneracy of the kidneys,
having an effect similar to that produced by
small doses of opium.
Inasmuch, however, as people persist in using
coffee, many may wish to know how to take out
coffee stains, especially from delicate materials.
This can be done by brushing the spot with
pure glycerine, rinsing in lukewarm water, and
pressing on the wrong side.
Tobacco was abandoned as a drug because
so many deaths resulted from its use, even
when applied externally. Nicotine dulls the
nerve centers and injuriously affects every
tissue, fluid, and organ of the body. It causes
the loss of the delicate, bluish-white translu-
cency of the tissue of the eyes, and sometimes
causes blindness. A small part of the stain of
tobacco smoke placed on the tongue of a cat
causes the death of the cat in a few moments.
The curse of vivisection still goes on. Doctor
Doyen of Bheims, stiU living, after removing
from a patient a cancer of the breast, grafted
a portion of the cancer upon the other breast,
at that time perfectly healthy. In a few montlis
the operation was a success ; cancer developed
in the second breast. In experimenting upon
the infants under his care, Dr. A. H. Went-
worth, Senior Assistant Physician to the In-
fants' Hospital, Boston, Massachusetts, punc-
tured the spinal canals of twenty-nine children,
five years and less of age. Some of them were
punctured four times. Of these twenty-nine
children fourteen died on the day of the punc-
ture, and all but two within a very few days.
After forty-five punctures, he admitted that the
experiments had no value. At the Good Samari-
tan Hospital in Cincinnati, Dr. Eoberts Bartho-
low drove red-hot needles an inch and a half
into the brain of a feeble-minded girl, Mary
Rafferty. The experiment was not a success,
as the poor girl died shortly in the greatest
agony.
The Bible is to be rewritten. So it has been
decided by the Eevercnd Stuart L. Tyson, Hon-
orary Vicar of the Cathedral of St. John the
Divine. With several other "eminent" Episco-
palians, the first steps were taken at the home
of J. P. Morgan. It strikes us that this was a
very appropriate place for such a meeting to
be held.
Lawyers Back Big Business
ONCE in a while there is an honest lawyer,
but not twice. The business of pleading
the cause of the oppressed is one of the noblest
in the world, but it requires courage, it requires
honesty, it requires self-sacrifice; for the in-
ducements of the profession are all in the oppo-
site direction. Abraham Lincoln would never
take a case unless he had first assured himself
of the justice of his position; and then no
matter how poor the client, he put all his great
ability and his great heart into the case.
At a real risk to itself The Goldei^ Age on
September 13, 1922, published the thrilling
story of Isaac Herman Schwartz respecting
the virtual homicide of Ned Thompson in the
leased-convict lumber camp of the $800,000
Putnam Lumber Company of Ean Claire, Wis-
consin, and Jacksonville, Florida, The story
gave the details of the flogging of Schwartz
almost to death, when he was so ill that he was
unable to stand. Funds to pay for his release
from the terrible penalty imposed for stealing
a ride on a freight train came just in time to
save his life.
A pretty howdy-do was created by the publi-
cation of that article. It helped to bring to light
the murder by flogging of young Martin Tabert
of North Dakota in the same camp, with all the
nice details of how the flogging boss, Captain
Higginbotham, put his foot on the young man^s
neck to keep him from writhing, while the boss
finished the job of beating him with an eight-
pound strap because Tabert was too sick to
work at top speed ten hours a day standing in
July 4, 1038
^ QOLDEN AQE
m
water ovet his shoe-tops. It was a fine example
of niodern business efficiency — an $800,000 ex-
ample.
The officers of the Putnam Lumber Company,
and the stockholders, are probably nice people,
church members, anxious to uphold our civi-
lization, and to keep it from getting into the
terrible condition of things in some of the
European countries. The flog^ng boss is one
of the means by which they hope, indirectly, to
keep the ''Idngdom of God" intact. Boys should
not steal rides on freight trains; if they do,
inasmuch as a perfectly good ''heir* awaits them
hereafter for not being officers or stocldiolders
in some one of the great corporations which
furnish stability to our civilization, it is the
duty of such corporation, through its lawyers,
to arrange that such boys shall have a taste of
hell in advance, and incidentally keep some of
the officers and stockholders comfortably seated
in their soft seats. So the convict-leasing sys-
tem was worked out by lawyers in the. long ago
and would be going in good shape yet, were it
not for such offensive publications as The
GoTj)EN Agr.
The publication of the Schwartz article got
us into hot water. Oh, yes! But when you have
had your feet in hot water for a sufficient length
of time, you can put in a little more hot water
and rather enjoy it One of our subscribers, a
most estimable gentleman, who was so offended
that he really wanted to get us into trouble for
publishing it, sent a marked copy to the gov-
ernor of Florida, and only regretted that he did
not have other copies which, so he intimated,
he would have enjoyed placing where they
might have done us the most harm.
But tlio trouble was that the Schwartz article
told the truth ; and by the time it got into the
governors hands he was in hot water himself
with the governor of North Dakota and a dele-
gation of North Dakota lawyers (honest ones)
and judges who visited the state and began an
a.gitation against the $800,000 efficiency system
that had hitherto worked so well. Now the flog-
ging boss has been indicted for murder, and
the law3''er of the Putnam Lumber Company
has the dirty job of trying to save his neck and
to make things look as Avell as possible for the
offieerg and stockholders of the Putnam Lumber
Company.
Already suggestions are beginning to appear
in the papers that, after all, the Lumber Camp
was a pretty good home, that Captain Higgin-
botham was only joking when he whipped these
boys to death ; that he lightly hit them only a
few taps anyway (though some of the witnesses
said not less than 125) ; and that the murdered
boys, instead of being buried in the water, were
given '"Christian" burial in a real nice private
cemetery which the Putnam Lumber Company
keeps on its premises for all patients who die by
accident or otherwise while at their sanitarium.
The despatches indicate that some of these
wholesome suggestions emanate from the law-
yer of the Putnam Lumber Company. Probably
he is a college graduate. Very lilcely he has had
a post-graduate course in law. Undoubtedly he
is a church member. Without question he ia
anxious to uphold our Twentieth Century Sniv-
elization, and without the least shadow of a
doubt he does already have a poor opinion of
The Golden Age and will have a worse one
when he reads this little skit. Woe wnto you
lawyers! — Luke 11 : 46.
On April 20th, with but one dissenting vote,
the Florida I^egislature put an end to the leas-
ing of convicts to the lumber companies of that
state, which means that no more men are to be
flogged to death in the prison camps of that
commonwealth. The State Senate also took
another matter in hand : It ousted J. R. Jones
from the office of sheriff of Leon county, Jones
was charged with securing ^'$20 a head^' from
the Putnam Lumber Company for every con-
victed prisoner he turned over to their lumbefr
camp.
In the trial of Sheriff Jones the camp physi-
cian, Dr. T, C. Jones, testified before the special
legislative committee that Tabert, the North
Dakota boy, died from other causes and that lie
was unaware of any condition prevailing in the
camp that would justify prisoners complaining.
The Legislative committee recommended in its
report that the State Board of Medical Exam-
iners investigate Dr. Jones "to the end that the
medical profession be purged of a seemingly
unworthy member." Representative Kennerly
of the committee said that the lumber company
and its officials made a display of armed force
to frighten a Negro ex-convict who offered to
show the investigators the spot in the pine
swamp where Tabert died and where other
convicts had buried the body.
A Brief History of Trade -Unionism By Qeorge'j. Dunn (Canada)
ONE of the most characteristic features of
modern industrialism has been the growth
of various organizations for the promotion and
protection of wage earners. No one can gainsay
the fact of the rise of trade-unionism; for it
is written on the pages of history over a period
of 140 years. While in its earliest stages the
movement was hardly discernible except to
those most nearly interested, yet it was not
long before its influence was felt.
The great opponent of labor has ahvays been
capital. These two giant forces, which are so
dependent on each other, have never in history
formed an alliance. Many efforts have been
made to find a solution and bring about a
peaceful state, but they can no more mingle
than oil and water. Both sides are working for
one selfish end, and that;
"The good old rule.
The simple plan,
That they eh all get
Who have the power
And they ehall keep
Who can/'
Capital naturally has always had the best of
it, for "money is the sinew of war"; and as
capital is "that part of wealth which is devoted
to obtaining further wealth," and as it does not
matter how wealth is piled up or who suffers in
the struggle providing the capitalist gets the
profit, it is no wonder that the worker always
had the worse end of the fight. But against
all obstacles he has made progress. Concessions
have been made grudgingly by the powers in
control; the worker has had to battle against
many influences — ecclesiastical, financial^ and
political. The ones to whom he has naturally
looked for help, the preachers and teachers of
the church systems, have always sidestepped the
issue, and at the bidding of the financial and
political rulers have used their influence against
the common people.
One would naturally concede the exceptions
that prove the rule; for during these years of
struggle for better conditions men and women
of all classes and vocations have stepped out
boldly on the side of the worker. During the
time when things looked darkest for the worker,
when the common people began to realize their
needs, and when the great struggle for freedom
was starting, from 1781 onwards, at the time
when legislators w^ere passin'- laws in England
to imprison those pioneers of the inalienable
rights of all to live and have their share in the
good things which they have helped to produce,
Ebenezer Elliott wrote these lines :
"When wilt Thou save the people?
0 God of Mercy, when?
Not kings and lords, but nations;
JSTot thrones and crowns, but men.
•^Tlowf^rs of Thy heart, O God, are they :
Let tliein not pass, like weeds, away — ■
Their heritage a sunless day.
God save the people I"
History does not state whether he was im-
prisoned on a charge of sedition; but as we find
his poem in church hynmals, maybe he had
some pull with the ecclesiastical powers of his
time. Had the poet been living but a few years
later, when the time had come for the light to
shine and for men to get an understanding of
God's wonderful plan of salvation, his heart
would have been gladdened by such promises
as that of Zechariah 8:8, in which through the
Prophet Jehovah declares: 'They shall be my
people, and I will be their God'^; for in the
Golden Age no man will need to say to his
neighbor: ''Know thou the Lord."
Obstacles Toilers Have Met
CONDITIONS of labor at the beginning of
the nineteenth century were indeed bad. In
the year 1780 we have record that the book-
binders of London, England, were working
fourteen hours daily, and were evidently the
first to form themselves into a society or guild
with the endeavor to better their working con-
ditions. In 1786 we fmd that their hours were
reduced to thirteen daily, the first concession to
a trade-union*
In 1790 the hours of labor in England were
practically unlimited, children working as many
as fifteen hours a day. By 1794 the London
bookbinders, who were evidently the union with
the "pep" in those days, had reduced their hours
to twelve daily. This success evidently scared
the masters ; for by 1799 a bill was put through
Parliament making every form of trade com-
binations unlawful.
nrc^T 4, 1S38
^ qOLDEN AQE
619
In 1800 another bill was introducod, and
passed in 1801, which, made it unlaAvful for
workers to combine for the purpose of discuss-
ing an iiicrease in wages, and which also pro-
vided punishment for those who refused to work
for the amount of wages that the master consid-
ered it right to give. When we read that earlier
economists sueh as Adam Smith taught that
the price of labor should afford the worker
neither more nor less than a mere subsistence,
one can imagine what the toiler of that day
was up against.
In 1820 the London Society of Compositors,
who were then a Friendly society, requested
that the masters of the printing trades receive
a deputation to consider the wage question.
The masters expressed their willingness to meet
the delegates, and five compositors were sent
as the depntation from the union. These five
men were afterward arrested and sentenced to
two years imprisonment on the charge of con-
spiracy; and one year later live bookbinders
were imprisoned for the same reason. So the
struggle continued until 1824, when a bill was
passed through the English Parliament repeal-
ing the combination laws and giving trade-
miions the right to organize.
By 1830 we find the Labor movement getting
into its stride ; organizations began to be prom-
inent in the United States, and were becoming
powerful in England. Persecution, however,
was still in order; for in that year Richard
Oastler began an agitation for a ten-hour day
for factory workers, and suffered imprison-
ment. His work bore fruit; for many promi-
nent men began interesting themselves in labor
problems — Sir John Ilobhouse and Lord
Shaftesbury in England putting through laws
for the reducing of hours of labor for girls,
children, and young boys under eighteen. In
the United States, in 1840, President Martin
Van Buren declared a ten-hour day for the
Navy Yard and other public works ; and many
other industries fell into line. In 1847. the ten-
hour day became law in England, and the fol-
lowing year France followed suit.
By this time the trades-nnions had become
popular among the workers, and their member-
ship was being numbered by tens of thousands.
Financially also they were becoming very
strong, and the result was that they became
dictatorial in their attitude toward the employ-
ers. The latter formed masters' associations
for their own protection, and strikes and lock-
outs became numerous. The nine-hour day now
became the bone of contention ; but by 1872 the
skilled workmen of England had won their
point; for the majority were working a nine-
hour day. The Trades-Union Act of 1871 had
given a legal status to the unions; and both
sides, capital and labor, being fully organized,
the light became more intense.
Free education had become a great factor in
the lives of the workers, and with greater light
and knOAvledge they saw more clearly the op-
pression under which they and their forefathers
had been suffering. Dissatisfaction with their
conditions increased, and many measures were
brought before the House of Commons to ad-
vance the cause of labor. The lobbies were
crowded with representatives of various labor
organizations seeking interviews with their local
members endeavoring to further their cause.
Employers sitting on both sides of the house
fought these issues bitterly, and started a move-
ment ol; their own to revive the ten-hour day.
The result was more strikes; and it is interest-
ing here to note that a strike generally affects
more than the workers involved and, in most
cases, that at least thirty percent more of other
trades are affected and can be numbered among
the unemployed.
Throughout the history of the trades-union
movement right up to 1919-20 the fight was of a
seesaw nature. But the representatives of labor
were not to be denied; and factory laws for the
betterment of working conditions and for the
preserving of life and limbs of employes were
passed, also laws for safeguarding the wages
of the worker, making it illegal to stop any part
of a person's earnings without the consent of
the one involved or through a garnishee order.
To tabulate the successes and defeats of labor
during this time would require a volume; for
the workers in every part of the civilized world
were agitating for better working conditions.
One outstanding event was the address of the
deposed Kaiser of Germany to the parading
troops, w^aming them that, if necessary, at his
command they would have to fire on their own
countrymeru The Labor-Socialist movement
was getting so powerful in GermaJiy that it
had even gotten under the skin of the '''all
powerfuL'*
'620
"- QOLDEN AQE
BSOOKLTII. H« ^
Labor, and in fact the workers as a whole,
has always been an unknown quantity to the
economist Labor has a power the extent of
which it has never beeu possible to fathom;
and, it has upset many carefully laid plans of
capitalistic corporations. Its chief and practi-
cally only weapon of offense and defense is the
strike and boycott; and the endeavors of the
leaders of capital have ever been to find ways
and means to break or offset this powerful
weapon.
During the years of the World War the
worker came into his own. He was called upon
to do the fighting, to supply munitions, food,
and clothing; and nothing was too good for
him. Those who were left to ran the factories
could have practically any wages they liked to
ask for. The common people found that they
were a very necessary part of the world of
mankind, and began to appreciate themselves
at their worth or, one should say, at the value
the employer put on their services, owing to
abnoi-mal conditions. Then came the slump, and
with such suddenness that the people were un-
prepared for the bad times. Some had used
common sense and salted away gome of their
excess earnings; but the great majority had
spenf as it came, expecting the good times to
last indefinitely.
It was soon evident that 1920 was to be a
bad year; and with the stoppage of factories
unemployment became prevalent, wage reduc-
tions were put into force and many strikes were
caused thereby. The power of trade-unionism
had reached its peak by the Fall of 1919. Al-
though represented strongly in Parliament and
Congress, and with large surplus of funds, yet
the trades-unions were not powerful enough to
hold up wages at the time of the decline in
1920 ; nor have they been able to force increases
since then.
The evidence of the decline of trade-unionism
is strong. The working people are as strong
as ever, if not stronger ; and their strength will
'doubtless be shown in the near future ; but the
organized element is weakening. If these
organizations have been so strong and have
achieved so many reforms, securing better con-
ditions and wages for the worker, why is it, at
this time when politically and financially their
position seemed so secure, that a decline has
set in!
Henry Ford in an interview aboard his yacW
at Clayton, N. Y., on August 9, 1922, gave M»
view of this question when he asserted that the
financial kings are responsible for big strikes.
He further stated that they are behind these
walkouts, as they are behind every disturbance
in the ranks of labor or capital; that all unions
were engineered by capitalists, who knew that
men could be more easily handled as units than
as individuals. Mr. Ford's statement is practi-
cally right, as events during the past thred
years have shown.
The Power of Money
T^HE writer well remembers the visit of an
-■- international official to the local of his
union in 1920. In the course of his speech to
the membership he made the statement that the
Manufacturers' Association of New York had a
special fund of five million dollars for the pur-
pose of breaking the unions ; and he warned as
that this money would be used for bribing those
officials of unions who were willing to use their
influence against their f eUow workers* The dis-
astrous strikes of the past three years seem to
show that this fund and many others like it
have had the expected effect; for no success
has come to the worker.
From the end of 1919 wages have been cut
from twelve to fifty percent with an average of
twenty-five percent. Mr. Clynes, Labor member
in the British House of Conmaons, in a recent
speech stated that wages of the worker have
been forced down below the prewar purchasing
value. Working hours in many cases have been
lengthened; and in smaller factory towns that
are not organised, conditions are very bad, as
bad as fifty years ago and with the strenuous
work of keeping pace with modern machinery
to make them harder.
In one Canadian factory town today, men are
working sixty to sixty-six hours per week at a
wage of twenty-five cents per hour; and girls
the same length of time for one dollar per day.
Yet the same company which employs this labor
has an American factory in which the forty-
four-hour week is in force and the wages paid
are on the generous side. The employes in the
latter case, however, are working in a district
where labor has always been able to organize.
The labor-unions still have some prestige;
but with each defeat it lessens, and the unions
9VLY 4, 1923
The QOLDEN AQE
tn
in most cases can but bear the blame. One
remembers the walkout of the New York print-
ers and pressmen in 1920 — a quite legitimate
act op. their part nnder the then existing circum-
stances. But these men were outlawed by their
Internationals, and their headquarter execu-
tives used their funds and authority to defeat
their own members. This can be recognized as
the beginning of the decline. It showed capital
the weak spot in labor's ranks, and we know
now to what advantage they have used that
knowledge.
We have seen the disastrous strikes of the
miners, railroad men, machinists, and engineers
in England, bringing defeat for the unions and
depleting the funds not only of the strikers but
also of most other labor organizations which
went to their assistance. The result is that the
unions, having no funds to fight with, have had
to make the best terms possible for themselves
when new contracts have been under discussion.
So wage cuts have been universal
Are the workers satisfied with the situation T
Whoever knows the average English worker
can give the answer to that question. Maybe
one would not be able to decide from casual
meetings and ordinary conversation. But get
inside the shops; and if one gets the chance to
listen in at the noon hour or odd times when a
few get together, one would say that he had
heard sounds like the rumblings of a coming
storm.
In the United States and Canada we have
seen many strong organizations in the labor
world go down in defeat. The ill-advised strike
of the printing trades for the forty-four-hour
week is a case in point. This confdct which
started in both countries in June, 1921, is still
being fought out, with the unions on the losing
side. The bookbinders and pressmen have prac-
tically owned defeat, but the Typos, though still
in the fight, have failed in their object to weaken
production and so force the employers to come
to terms ; for of the twenty-four leading cities
of the JJnited States we find only four produc-
ing over ninety percent on the forty-four-hour
basis, and two producing eighty percent. Of
the other eighteen cities there are nine produc-
ing over ninety percent on the open-shop forty-
eight-hour basis, and the others are averaging
seventy-five percent. In Canada the printing
centers are overwhelmingly open shop on the
forty-eight-hour basis, and production is found
to be equal to the amount of work oiTered. The
International Typographical Union has a treas-
ury fund of $3,500,000, but it does not seem to
get the members anywhere. Their striking ad-
herents get good strike pay; but every week
finds them losing in other ways — in self-respect
and prestige, for instance.
There is a great difference in the way strikes
are handled today compared with those of the
past. We read daily in the press of acts of
violence on the part of strildng railroad work-
ers, miners, and other organizations that are
fighting for the right to live. They received
their lesson and example from the treatment of
the steel workers, the brutality of which moved
even some of the leaders of ecclesiasticism to
action ; and one can foresee this phase of labor
trouble getting worse as time goes on.
The worker is being irritated by the constant
cutting into his rights. Many of the extra con-
veniences that were installed in large factories
during war-time have been removed — rest
rooms, hospitals, bath, dining rooms, etc The
employer feels that there is now no need td
make special provision to induce workers ta
stay with him and is looking forward to the
time when, as shown in a cartoon of recent date,
he will have the worker eating out of his hand-;
for, as another of these one-time advocates of
the "big brother" system puts it, *"a himgry
worker is a willing worker." The student cd8
economics can see the decline of trade-union-
ism. A writer in the Sunday Chronicle (Eng-
land) used the expression m his article : ''When
Trade-Unions Were in Power/' implying some-
thing in the past.
Whut, tlieii, has the worker to look forward
to? Some writers are giving the assurance that
the elections will achieve all that organized lar
bor has failed to do. Doubtless the worker will
use his last weapon, the ballot, and will fill the
Commons in London and the Congress in Wash-
ington with those who promise to further his.
demands. But one can also read and realise
that capital is well aware of this plan of cam-
paign on the part of labor and is making its
plans to defeat it.
If labor would close up its ranks and present
a solid fighting front to the forces of capitalism,
a sweeping victory would speedily be assured
to them ; but the leaders, especially of the Inter-
632
iT« QOLDEN AQE
BaoOKLTN, N. Xi
national bodies, have always rejected any sug-
gestion of the amalgamation of all sections of
labor into one solid organization. The leaders
of capital know that they could not hope to wm
against the solid mass of labor, and have cen-
tered all their forces on individual organiza-
tions, using their power to force strikes at the
most convenient time to insure an issue sueccss-
lul for the capitalistic side.
If this state of things were to continue, it
would be a dreary future of hopelessness the
toiler would have in view. But God has prom-
ised through His Holy Word that this shall not
always be ; for by His prophet He says that He
will loose the bands of wickedness, and undo
the heavy burden, and let the oppressed go
free, and that every yoke of bondage shall be
broken. — Isaiah 58 : 6.
Save the High Schools from Barbarism By Irene Davis
A PASTOR in the southern part of the coun-
try writes in a recent Christian weekly of
the dangers that threaten the young people of
this and coming generations, through the dance
problem in our public schools.
The pastor tells that some time ago he spent
an evening in the home of a distinguished pro-
fessor emeritus of an American University, and
in the course of the conversation this expe-
rienced educator stated that he was one of a
committee selected to pass upon the merits of a
number of competitive essays from writers scat-
tered over the United States, the purpose of the
essays being to suggest methods of dealing with
immoralities existing in the public schools of
the country. So shocking had these immorali-
ties become that a priae had been offered for
the best essay telling how to deal with them.
Since that time conditions do not seem to have
improved, but rather grown worse. "So serious
and alarming, indeed, have these conditions be-
come, at least in some communities,"' said he,
"that I am convinced that the high schools of
our cities are threatening to paganize America."
He rightly deplores the dance craze which
has struck our city high schools amidship, and
which is producing results that might be ex-
pected. "As ye sow, so shall ye reap.'' The
published news growing out of this condition
is often unfit to read.
He said that in one city three hnndred moth-
ers had opened war on immorality among high
school students, "booze parties and dances."
He stated that in another city the police author-
ities have taken steps to regulate the high-
Bchool club dances. Dancing is the order of the
day in some high schools, being a part of the
regular school program. "Mixers" are had from
time to time. A high-school dance party was
held one night, and two mothers were talking
of it the next morning. "My daughter did not
come home until three o'clock in Ihe morning,"
said one mother, ''but I slept well because I
knew that one of the boys would chaperone her
home/' "Ah!*' replied the other, "I could not
sleep for that very reason, but waited up until
my little girl came home; and I think it high
time that all mothers were awake on this all-
imx>ortant theme of their daughter's salvation
for body, mind and soul/^
The principal in one high school charges that
some of the girls openly practise things in
matters of dress that border on the indecent, if
indeed they are not positively so. From one '
city comes the report that certain high-school
boys and girls had indulged in an "outrageous
bacchanalian orgy." *'Cheek to cheek" dancing
had been openly practised. Doubtless these in-
stances could be multiplied, but these are suffi-
cient to show the drift of things. Another de-
plores the atheistii; teachings in certain high
schools.
Someone has said that the general craze for
the dance in its extreme and indecent forms
seems to be a part of the nation's inheritance
from the late war ; and that the tendency toward -
the wickedness of Sodom and its immorality is
the natural outcome; that this was why God
permitted so many in decadent Europe to be
destroyed. "The nation that forgets God shall
perish."
A French Senator recently gave the solemn
warning that "France will fall as Eome fell
unless there is a regeneration of morals." H©
pointed out that the latest revne in the biggest
music hall in Paris had ten naked women in
one scene. The Senator declared:
"This city is plastered with immoral theatrical poat-
rmT 4. 1028
Tu qOLDEN AQE
wrs. The dancing clnba are filled with half-dressed
women. Even the street costumos of women are im-
moral. Women who come from the best families walk
in the streets in indecent gowns, flaunting their physi-
cal charms. Unless all this is stopped^ France will fall
just as Rome fell and fox the same reason."
The pastor points out that the time to call a
halt is when there is a fighting chance to rem-
edy the situation, and not after the texture of
our civilization has "been corrupted and weak-
ened by rampant worldliness and unblushing
fihamelessness. If the tendencies in our high
schools, pointed out above, continue unchecked,
they will increase in strength until they become
dominant; and then indeed the stream of our
national life will become hopelessly corrupted
near its source. There will be no desire for pure
reading or spiritual literature. Even now, in
order to hold their own, the denominational
organs are paying all they can afford to writers
of stories that will entertain, amuse, and please
the pleasure-loving side of the reader.
Here are some of the remedies that are sug-
gested :
1. "Malce a clear and definite and insistent call for
tome of our finest young people to choose teaching in
the public schools as a life profession. It Is high tiini
for ns to look upon this form of service, not as a sLdfl
issue^ nor as a stepping-stone to something else, buf
rather as a high and holy task worthy of the best taleiit
and the best energies of our choice young men and
women. We need Christian colleges for the training ol
Christian teachers for our public schools just aa imper-
atively as we need them for the training of ministesrs
and missionaries.
3. *^DaTe to utter insistent and repeated warning!
against the dangers that are threatening the students
of our high schools. As we plan great things in other
directions, let us not carelessly allow the stream of our
national life to be hopelessly poisoned.
3. *^Demand of local boards of education that dancing
be eliminated from the public schools. If parents wish
their children to dance in spite of all the warnings that
are given, they can send them to private dancing mas-
ters. But there are thousands of parents who do not
want their children to learn to dance. -Under tlie pre-
vailiiig arrangements their children are virtually forced
to dance or suffer social ostracism in school life. Public
school authorities are under no obligation to foster a
practice in the schools that is, or was untO recently,
condemned by nearly all of the churches in the land.
Therefore let vigorous protest be made. And if this
protest is unhcGcJ^dj carry it into court as has already
been done in one case with success."
^^m
Just Over the Hill ByJoknW.Baher
LISTEN, my friends 1 Just over the hill is
another holocaust of death, destruction,
bloodshed and misery, many times worse than
was the slaughter from 1914 to 1918 to which
your loved ones were driven.
Just over the hill your houses of worship
will again be turned into recruiting stations.
Just over the hill will your ministers, pro-
fessedly of God, again volunteer as recruiting
officers.
Just over the hill vnil murder and hate again
be taught.
Just over the hill will your lips of protest
again be sealed and your last spark of liberty
vanish.
Just over the hill will yon again hear the
blasts of war trumpets, and the thud, thud of
military hosts tramping behind the drums that
are leading on to death I
Just over the hill will you again hear the
hypocritical cry: "Save Liberty, Democracy,
Freedom, Civilization, Christianity'*— ^r some-
thing else.
Just over the hill will you again be ridden,
tortured, insulted, jabbed, and forced to buy
bonds, bonds, and bonds.
Just over the hill will you again hear the
epithet, '^Slacker,'" when you will have done
more than you are able.
Just over the lull will you again witness, aa
never before, rivers of blood.
Just over the hill will you again, dear fathei
and mother, kiss, caress, and bid farewell to
your fair sons, never again to see, speak to,
kiss, or caress them, but to pine your lives away
in horrified memory of the demon who took
ihem from you. War again is at the door. And
who is war?
War is the associate of death, destruction,
misery, sadness and sorrow; war is the demon
who refuses all food save human flesh ; war
greedily gazes into the faces of infants and vk
634
TU
QOLDEN AQE
BKOOSLTCTirtir ^^
impatiejit to v/ait for them to mature to battle
age; war rips the heart from mothers^ fathers,
sisters and sweethearts and wrings the hxst
ounce of hope therefrom; war with bealt and
cldw tears the last and only son from parents,
their last support, their last hope ; war robs the
land of its manhood, and then advises our
sisters to speed up *^nd become mothers; war
urges lax marital laws and encourages harlotry
and whoredom that his ravenous aj^petite shall
never run short of human bodies; war is a
product of imperialism and run-down systems
I of government.
\ Upon the ruins of this dying civilization, will
grow and flourish, to the honor of man and the
glory of God, the Lord^s earthly kingdom
wherein freedom, love, happiness, the brolher-
hood of man and the Fatherhood of God will
reign supreme.
Over there, in the valley of peace, beyond the
next 'liill" there will be no more hills to climb,
no more graft, no more fraud, bribery, and
greed, no more war to maintain wealth and
power of the few over the many, no more slav-
ery and bondage, no more need of a Moses to
lead the people from bondage, no more Pha-
raohs to detain them, no more rending of hearts
and withering of souls.
So be of good cheer, my brothers and sisters.
Soon we shall have the opportunity of stepping
out upon the calm plain of rest, peace and
righteousness, where we shall no more gazie
upon and ponder over the ruins of the ages;
we sliall no further travel upon the highway of
the ages paved, mortared and cemen^jd with
human blood, flesh and bones! Come, I bid
you, let's be on our way; we have now been too
long on this naiserable journey with its crimson
tinted highway, marked with mileposts of hu-
man skeletons.
I see the golden hue on the horizon indicating
the sunrise of a new and better day. So make
ready, ye toiling masters of the earth. Stand
erect and, with clear vision, greet the new day.
The Worship of Precedent By Cyril Williams
MAN in general is naturally given to wor-
ship. He must worship somebody or some-
thing. The world is in trouble. The earth is
full of trouble. Can any give the reasons why
this is so? We think so.
Perhaps one of the most fruitful causes for
present troubles is found in the fact that man-
kind's proclivity for worship is, and always has
been, turned in the wrong direction. It is re-
corded in the Bible that men worship and serve
the creature rather than the Creator. For over
six thousand years mankind have not known
the Creator. Not knowing Him thoy have not
been able to serve Him. It is not strange there-
fore that man's penchant for worship has found
a ready outlet in his adoration of the creature.
In serving the creature he has consistently
served and worshiped idols. Of these idols
Precedent is one of the greatest. As a mighty
ruler it has swayed the hearts and minds of
men in every age. Its rulership is in no wise
abated in our own. Hoary with age, Precedent
has throughout the ages played a great part
in the subjugation of the people. Binding its
teniae]*^;:; tighter and tighter round the men-
tality of its subjects it has forced all to worship
and pay homage — through habit. Webster
defines Precedent as: "Something previously
said or done; serving as an example to be
followed; a parallel case in the past."
Mankind, roughly divided into two great sec-
tionsjhave bowed down in adoration before this
fetish, this joss, this god. These two great see-
tions we call the Civil and the Ecclesiastical
We take a brief look at the Civil. Governments
come and governments go, but Precedent runs
on forever. Does one government come into
power upon the ruins of another, does a new
one rise Phoenix fashion from the ashes of its
predecessor, it still must be swayed by, the acts
and methods of the past I In a striking manner
this is to be seen in the courts of law. Under
the civil administration these courts carry out
the function of justice ( ?). Someone has broken
the law. The stage is set. Argument follows
argument, while the small morsel of flesh and
blood (the defendant) tossed like a shuttlecock
from side to side tries, most times in vain, to
follow the seemingly endless labyrinth of the
legal mind*
2UI.T 4, 1923
QOLDEN AQB
^s
Justice Defeated by Precedent
BUT halt!
Council has struck a knotty point — a rock.
There seems to be a doubt aa to the guilt of
the defendant.
But listen : "My Lord, in the case of so-and-
fio tried before Judge Wiseacre at such-and-
Buch a place we have a precedent covering this
point."
Gone is that equity which should judge the
offender and we have this god "Precedent"'
enthroned. One can almost see (he can cer-
tainly feel) the awe which seizes the ministers
of the crown as their favorite joss is elevated
and adored. What matters it if on really moral
grounds the poor shivering wretch in the dock
could be given the benefit of the doubt? It
matters not. Our god "Precedent'' has spoken.
To extend mercy would only place on record
another precedent, and a merciful precedent is
dangerous. Of course, this is not always the
case; but many times human fiesh and blood
has been imprisoned and oftentimes destroyed,
that the hungry maw of Precedent might be
filled and the dignity of the established order
perpetuated.
And what shall we say of the Ecclesiastical
section? Is this not the stronghold of Prece-
dent? Verily* The average ecclesiastical mind
has truly been likened to the oyster. It opens
when it has a mind to do so. That, in the eccle-
siastic's case, is not often. One approaching
with a new thought would have to wield the
crowbar I Throughout the raany-centuricd night
of sin, men have worshiped mostly aa their
fathers did before them. Observe the church
class of our day! How many nominal church-
goers attend their respective churches from
personal conviction? Not many. Ask the Iloman
Catholic how he managed to become a Catholic.
If he is honest he wUl invariably reply: "Why,
mother was a Catholic." Ho does not think it
strange that he is a Catholic. Ask a Presby-
terian the same question. "Why, father was a
Presbyterian/^ Of course he was ; and so they
all go on in their blind worship of their favorite
joss. Passing strange that these very people
never pause long enough in their worship to
enquire whether Jesus was a Catholic, a Pres-
byterian, a Methodist, or a plain Christian.
And yet these self -same people hold up their
hands in holy horror at the heathen- ancestor-
worshiping Chinese. Precedent is certainly
blind to consistency. This has been a potent
instrument in the hand of s debased priesthood
in aU ages.
Idol Worshipers Everywhere
LET us get nearer the heart of this kingdom
of "parallel cases in the past/' Ministers
of today are glad to tickle the ears of profiteers.
These men are mostly plain robbers. They dress
well and above all they give well, and so in the
name of Precedent they are hailed by an apos-
tate clergy as trite Christians. They are **^pil-
lars" of the church. They have been called
caterpillars — crawlers. Precedent has made it
possible for them to be welcomed into Hie
churches of today. They have always been wel-
come in the nominal church of the past, Jesus
said of the Pharisees of His day that they loved
the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief
seats in the synagogues. Today there are Phar-
isees in the pulpits, and Pharisees in the pews ;
and both are true to Precedent — their idol.
Again, in Luke 11:42, Jesus said of this
class: ''But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye
tithe mint and rue, and all manner of herbs,
and pass over judgment and the love of God."
And they did and still do this because of their
love of Precedent. How deeply is the worship
of this fetish implanted in the human heart is
seen from even a cursory study of the home life
of the people. Take mother! She brings the
bairns up mainly on the ideas she has learned
from Precedent. These ideas were given to
mother by her mother. Her mother got them
from her mother, and her mother's mother got
them from her mother. So it is at least plain
where they did come from. And father, too.
He unconsciously treats Tommy as Ms father .
treated liim. And the same was true of father's
father's father.
W^e notice in passing, the morals of the rising
generation. They are not high. Can Precedent
have anything to do with this question? Alas!
Precedent lies at the root of the matter* The
lack of knoAvledge along sex lines can and must
be laid at the parents' door. In their blind
worship of their ancestors' ideas they havev
failed to enlighten their offspring on this vital
point. Has not Precedent manifested itself in ■
the 'lin8h-hush" policy? Hear the excuse! "We
were not told; therefore we obey the dictate*
KM
The QOLD'IT^ AQE
IteoosLTir, K. t;
Df onr tin-pot joss, and we dare not tell you,''
fhis is the plea of ignorance.
Is this subservience to an idea, to an idol, to
reign forever in the hearts and minds of the
people? Nol Thank God that the better day,
the day of enlightenment, is here — the day in
which the blind minds will be flooded with light.
The day of the emancipation of the people has
come. Even now this idol is tottering to its fall.
In the clash of ideas preceding the "Jnst" age,
Precedent is counting for less and less. WhyT
The answer is not far to seek. The invisible
King is here and Satan is being dethroned I
The kingdom of the Lord is here I "And he
that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make
all things new."
The Three Cltussea that are Fooled
HE THAT sits upon the throne will not say
to the politicians: "Of course in My new
kingdom there will be ample scope for political
graft ; for precedent demands it. It would be a
pity to disrupt the ideals of ages." He that sits
upon the throne wiU not say to the financier:
'1 wiU be perfectly willing to allow yon to
finance My new schemes, and in return guar-
antee that you will reap more than your fair
share of the profits. It would certainly be un-
just to defraud you of the gains of your usury
that precedent immemorial h^ given you." He
that sits upon the throne will not say to the
ecclesiastical element: '1 shall be glad to re-
ceive your worship and your support (it will
be so useful in keeping the people in subje©-
tion) ; and I agree to let you do it in your way.
It certainly would be a shame to stop your
using those pretty candles, that beautiful altar,
those handsome vestments (My I Don't those
jewels shine) ; and you are certainly entitled
to all the incense, all the mummery, and the
flummery ; and the fire, and the flames, and the
asbestos garments for the damned (they did
seem to fit the other fellow well) that Precedent
has plainly told you is your stock in trade."'
Ah, no I Already from the viewpoint of the New
King this poor old joss is dead. Thank God that
its votaries will not be destroyed with it; but
that cleared and cleansed in vision they wQl not
even bring to mind the former things; and
freed from the baneful results of evil prece-
dence, they will rejoice in the glories of the
restored earth. The only vestige of the reign
of this god "Precedent" will be the remem-
brance of the lessons learned through its fool-
ishness. The function of the new kingdom is
to bless all with peace and truth. And all will
yet rejoice in its glory and greatness ; and that
will be without Precedent.
Land-Values Money Again
THE G-OLDEiT Age's item on the foregoing
subject elicited the following comment from
the author of the pamphlet which was under
consideration :
''The foregoing is a fair eample of the reasoning that
flows from the brain of the newspaper editor at the
present day \rhen he discusses topics relating to the
subject of money I It illustrates the fact that even a
highly educated scholar cannot intelligently discuss a
fiubject that he doesn't understand.
*^'Incompetency to discuss finance is so apparent in
this criticism that we shall not disprove all the siQy
assertions with which it abounds. There is but one
allegation in the effusion to which it will be necessary
to reply lq order to show the critic's utter lack of
monetary knowledge!
"We refer to the statement that:
"'The pamphleteer imagLnes that this would be a
money secured by wealth behind it.*
"The author of the measure does not 'imagine' what
he is accused of imagining I What he imagines and
demonstrates to be true is, that absolute money does not
need to be 'secured by wealth behind if I He shows that
legalized currency, endowed by sovereignty with legal
power to discharge contract obligations beeomesj like
metallic coins, the most available and desirable form at
riches known I
"In predicting the dixe consequences that would fol-
low if Uncle Sam should conclude to monetize enough
durable wealth to obviate the use of bank credit in
commercial dealings, our critic says:
"'The effect would be to run up all land values by
forty percent. Land would be bought by speculators at
a figure to net them a profit on the forty percent of
currency, to be then issued to them at their request.*
"In his eagerness to demolish, summarily, so radical
a proposal, the editor of The Goldek Age has reached
a hasty conclusion and indulges in unwarranted specu-
lation. He does not say, for example, of whom specula-
tors would be able to buy land at a figure that woald
afford them the advantage he says they would de(Eiir«b
fm,T 4, 1923
T^ QCLDEN AQE
421
On the contrary he assumes that the 'speculators' he
has in mind would be ciazy enough — if given the oppor-
tunity— to pay $1^000 for a piece of land because, under
the proposed financial system, they could get $400 on it
for an unlimited period at a nominal rate of interest.
This prediction is on a par -wnth the academic rcasonim/^
in relation to money that characterizes the editorials
of the entire Kew York press. This assertion cannot
be successfully refuted!
'*^OuT critic adiuits that one of his objections could be
obviated by making the money issue a first lien on the
landj but to this provision he says: *The citizen would
object/ We are not informed why the citizen would
object to so rational an arrangement; why he would be
unwilling to give in exchange for money a first lien on
his land, as The Holden Bill provides, w^hen the lien
does not bear interest and does not mature so long us a
nominal charge for making the system self-sustaining
is kept up,
"The lien is proposed — not for the purpose of giving
value to the certitieateSj but merely to limit the issue
and to insure prompt payment of the nominal tax that
is levied for the purpose of making the constructive
measure self-supporting. Productive land is utilized in
the interest of society: to regulate the volume and to
prevent fraudulent and unjustifiable issues 1"
It is proper for The Goi-riEi^r Age first to
square itself with the truth by acknowledging
that it was in error in assuming to discern the
mind of the writer; and to acknowledge that,
as he says, he did not imagine that currency
of tlie kind he advocates would be money se-
cured by wealth behind it.
It continuesj however, to be our belief that
such a plan would open the door to the influx
of certain very serious conditions.
If the government should issue money to the
extent of forty percent of the valuation of land,
on request of and to the owner, the money not
being a lien on the land, like a mortgage, it is
plain that land on which the forty-percent ar-
rangement had not been made would be worth
just that much more than land on which the
arrangement had been executed. It is the same
as though each plot of land had buried in the
earth a pot of money or a vein of metal. The
land with the gold taken out would be worth
less than that with it not taken out.
If the forty percent is a lien on the land, it
leaves the owner only a sixty-percent equity,
depreciating the selling price by that much. If
the land is already mortgaged, what equity
would a further forty-percent lien leave the
owner!
It has been a quite general experience that
currency devoid of wealth or substantial value
behind it, possesses certain inherent weak-
nesses, attributable partly to human nature,
which have made it advisable rigidly to restrict
the volume of such currency.
When there are two kinds of money, one with
real value and the other without it, the people
naturally prefer the money with real value.
This is not so api>arent when the volume of the
non- value currency is kept to a very low figure,
as when the restrictions are loosed and the vol-
ume increases. When this takes place, the peo-
ple begin to hoard the valuable currency, more
and more rapidly, and the non-value currency
depreciates in purchasing power.
It may be said that the volume will be per-
manently restricted to forty percent; but the
experience of other countries is that when the
valuable money begins to disappear, the gov-
ernment becomes hard up for funds and begins
to issue non-value money to pay its bills. The
necessities of the politicians — not statesmen —
running affairs compel them, in the face of
political ruin, to postpone some of their troub-
les by the simple expedient of starting the
printing presses on more money. This is the
cause, in part, of the monetary troubles of Ger-
many, Austria, and other countries, and is what
comes from the issuance of any considerable
volume of such currency. Any country that
desires to court such troubles has only to in-
crease the quantity of non-value or 'Tiaf' money
to the point where it begins to displace valuable
money. We believe it is plain to even the very
uneducated, that when there are two kinds of
money, valuable and non-valuable, anyone wiU
prefer to possess the valuable money, and the
more so as the non-valuable money shrinks in
purchasing power.
It might be asked : How can it be certain that
non-valuable money issued to the proportion of
just forty percent of land valuation wiD always,
in good times and bad, be in just the proper
limited quantity to be kept from depreciating
in purchasing value! If it exceeds at any time
by even a trifle the limit where its purchasing
power shows shrinkage, hoarding of the valu-
able currency begins — and the trouble is on.
Also, where will the high-minded brand ol
pohtician be found who will perpetually exer-
cise the self-control to keep the volume of fiat
B2S
The qOLDEN AQE
BvooKLTtr, TSt^ %i
money down below the non-shrinking point?
Governments are run, as a regular thing, by
politicians. In moments of crises statesmen
arise, for a time, but the business of governing
inevitably draws in the politician type for the
year-in-year-ont government work. To the poli-
tician's mind it is difficult to levy taxes enough
to keep voters satisfied with the office-holder,
and so easy to print more money, even if it
should be worth a little Jess. To open the door
to fiat money in large volume is to start on the
toboggan slide that has so swiftly swept Cen- vf
tral Europe to its ever lowering level. i
There is doubtless a condition where the vol- ^
nme of money or credit — the same thing — is %
insufficient; but the main trouble requiring :^
remedy is the unequal and inequitable distribn- ■%
tion of it. The Golden Rule is the only solutioiu 2
We may not like all that is done by the ^
ban]<ers, but the common people can be thankful
that applied selfishness in their instance gives
and maintains a money with real value behind it. -
Items on Birth Control
(From an address hy Mrs, Myrtle H. Roper before a Convention of the United Farm Women of Alberta.
Printed ly request.)
THE nations with the highest birth-rate began
the "World War; Germany with 31.7 per
1,000 of her population; Austria with 33.7;
[Russia with 50; and Serbia with 38,6, Later
Italy with her 38.7 came in, as the world is
informed today, upon the promise of territory
held by Austria. Among the persistently neu-
tral countries, we have Holland, Denmark, Nor-
way, Sweden, and Switzerland, all ^ath lower
birth-rates, the average being slightly over 2G.
Germany, the leader in the struggle, increased
her population from 41,000,000 in 1871 to 67,-
000,000 in 1918, while her food supply increased
a very small percent.
In 1913 the Berliner Post had this statement:
**Can a great and rapidly gToiring nation like Ger-
inany always renounce all claims to fuither develop-
ment or to the ex^ansioTi of its political power? Tha
final settlement with France and England, the expan-
iHon of OUT colonial possessions in order to create new
Oerman homea for the overflow of our population —
these are problems which mii.^t be faced in the future."
H. G. Wells in a recent article tells us that
the next war v^ll be brought about by the prob-
lem of population. He says :
"Japan is teeming and she must expand ; and unless
xnodern social and political organization supplies a new
and more humane process of adjustment before it ia too
late -Japan will go to war. It is assumed that Japan will
go to war within the next generation in order to provide
breathing space for her overcrowded population/'
It is a well-known fact among social workers
that sub-normal parents are more prolific than
normal ones. Miss Brooking, superintendent of
the Alexandra Industrial School^ Toronto, in
speaking of the delinquent girl who she says
is generally unbalanced, sometimes feeble-
minded and almost always undernourished,
makes this statement:
"The importancje of the problem is seen in a moine!nft*s
coupideration of the special influence wielded by the
'mother sex/ It may be said that the e:flfect on the race
'Rrill be negligible,;, that this type is of small importance,
that the vary eftecta ot sin lessen the dang'er of repro-
ducing their kind, that the delinquent girl if unre-
claimed frequently dies early. So she does. But I have
known her to become the mother of nineteen chiidren^
firstj and then die comparatively early. I have seen four
children before the mother was twenty. Many of these
poor, unfortunate children may, probably will, die early,
but enough will live to contaminate the r^ce."
Sixty percent of all prostitutes are feeble-
minded; seventy-five percent of the cases of
venereal diseases are traceable to prostitutes.
The New York Department of Health in 1914
stated that twenty^five percent of New York's
population of 6,000,000 have venereal disease
of some kind. Do you know what happens to
babies born of parents affected with this dis-
ease? They are bom blind or diseased. If they
live at all, very few are normal. I could quote
innumerable statistics, but shall give only the
observation of Kaufman, this taken from the
pamphlet, "Prevalence of Venereal Diseases in
Canada*^ :
"Amon^ nine syphilitic couples there were Birty-sii
pregnancies; these included thirty-three abortions or
still-births and thirty-three living children. Of the
thirty-three lining, twenty died, four during the first
year of life, three suicided, two were epileptics and died
at the age of forty. Thirteen are still living of whom
only two are normal. In the face of these facts BhoTild
people suSering from these diseases continue raiaing
rvLT «, 1928
rhc qOLDEl^ AQE
6^9
children to fuithei contaminate the race? Should they
be denied contraceptive information? Should tuber-
cular parents be refused the information^ especially
when sixty-five percent of the women af^cted with
tuberculosis die as a result of pregnancy? Or perhaps
their children live; are they healthy or tubercular?
More often the latter."
These statistics do not tell of the overworked
lathers, of the xmceasing and increasing pain
of overtaTirdencd mothers, of the agony of chil-
dren fighting their way against the handicaps
of ill-health, insufficient food, lack of education,
and toil that breaks the spirit.
But even if there is no disease in the family,
can any woman stand the annual baby? Physi-
cians say that there should be two or three
years between the children; that this is abso-
lutely necessary for a mother to regain her
strength and replenish her system. We hear
much of woman's place being in the home.
Granted that it is, but that does not necessarily
mean that any woman shall have so large a
family as to make a drudge of her for the rest
of her life. Neither does it mean that children
should come when there is no money with which
to provide for them. The first right of the child
is to be wanted.
Perhaps those who object most strongly to
birth-control are the people who argue that it
is against religion. Many Bible students tell
us that there is nothing in the Bible which
condemns the use of preventives. The simplest
way is for all who believe it wrong to refrain
from using those means, but not to try to force
their morals on people who are guided by dif-
ferent standards of morality, "Religion is a
matter of faith, not reason."
In Holland, where for forty years they have
had birth control, they have less illegitimacy,
less abortion and less prostitution. The same is
true of New Zealand. Holland has a higher per-
centage of physically fit men in its army than
any other European country; and the average
stature of the Dutch has increased over four
inches in fifty years.
When we consider natural resources, Holland
is the poorest country in the world. The very
land exists only through the perseverance of
the inhabitants who keep it and themselves
from sinking into the sea by an intricate net-
work of dikes. But in spite of this it is the most
prosperous of small countries. In Hollanrl
practically every child born is wanted, planned
for ahead of its coming, and tenderly cared for
afterwards. The stork brings no surprises.
Fewer children are born, but a greater number
of them live.
The sanity of Holland's birth policies is
emphasized if you visit PloUand. In Holland
the children might wear patched clothea and
wooden shoes, but their little legs are sturdy
and their cheeks rounded. To show that this
was not always true of Holland, we need only
quote Dr. Butgen:
"I remember in my youth the houses of our poor
were deplorably overcrowded and the slums of our cities
were a disgrace. Most of the f amibes are now held dovm
to one, twOj or three children; and to see how decently
people in the most modest circunastancea now rear and
educate their young is to realize at once the wonderful
results of the movement."
Methods of regulating the birth-rate are
known and practised in New Zealand today
by the entire community. The infoimation
has been available for more than a genera-
tion. Preventives are on sale by chemists and
specialists; and doctors, nurses and private
individuals are free to give the information.
The birth-rate of New Zealand, 263 per 1,000,
is low compared with other countries, but its
death-rate, nine per 1,000, is so much lower
than theirs that it has the highest natural
increase; 17.3 per thousand. Australia comes
next with an increase of 14.76. These figures
are in happy contrast with those of the United
States, where in 1916 there is a birth-rate of
24.8, but an infant death-rate of 14,7, an in-
crease of 10.1. In a period of thirty years the
Dutch baby death-rate dropped from 180 to 90
a thousand, which is the record rate for Europe,
New Zealand has the lowest general death-rate
and the lowest baby death-rate in the world*
Does birth regulation, then, tend to wipe out
the race? No one need fear that people will
cease to want babies.
Moonshining and Lawlessness By 7. W. 8,
TIMES are very close out in the state of
Washington. IVe have had a drought for
six years, and the farmers are in bad shape.
This is a terrible place for bootlegging. There
are stills for the making of moonshine all
around me, and the county officers are in on it.
There is no respect for law, and it looks as if
the end of the present order of things is near.
The Triumph of Life By Banna B. YeaJcel
EVEN wMle there lingers yet the memory of
snow-clad hills and barren trees, of iee-
bound brooks and frozen ponds, we gaze in
astonishment to see the miracle of Spring
wroilght under our very eyes. — Psalm 104 : 30.
What magic power has brought forth those
tender sprouts of green where but a month ago
was seen only the bare, brown twig, giving us
no sign of such promise? How could this mel-
low, fertile soil, which the plowman so eagerly
turns, ever have been the solid frozen mass
which gave the echo to our tread? And it is
not only that the Frost King has been com-
pletely dethroned, but that the wand of some
great magician, as it were [the power of God
in the sunshine], smote the earth, in response
to which a multitude of tiny, verdant blades
have sprung from the ground, making our very
footsteps rebound with their living instinct-
Down in the meadow, where the brook is flow-
ing with a murmur of subdued gladness, as if
it feared the return of thongs and fetters, there
gleams a strip of brighter green along its
course, painted by the same skillful Hand that
has laid such beautiful tints of mingled azure
and gleaming white upon the celestial vaults,
which were gloomy and foreboding with Win-
ter's leaden gray.
Every morning, at the break of day, there
comes from the top of the cherry-tree such a
message of hope and joy that it makes our
pulses throb responsive to the song, whose
trustful, light-hearted beauty is but vaguely
understood by sinful, burdened humanity. It is
a song of praise and wonder too, no doubt, for
the Hidden Power that has brought back the
warm rays of sunlight and the soft, gentle
breezes that are so loved by robin and bluebird.
0 thou wonderful, powerful Hidden Impulse,
where art thou not evident I We hear thee at
early dawn and at dusk of night At noon thy
forms are growing and gleaming about our
path. We feel thine instinct within us, that
lends fresh vigor to our sluggish veins, and
wakens new thoughts and passions in our
breast.
Copy of a Letter of Withdrawal from a Masonic Lodge
Norfolk Lodge No. 1, A. F» & A. M.,
Norfolk, Virginia.
Worshipful Master, Wardens and Brefhren:
1. 1 atn enclosing herewith my check for $7.00,
with request for demit, or withdrawal from
Norfolk Lodge No. 1, and the Masonic Frater-
nity.
2. I give below my reasons for this action,
which I trust will be carefully considered.
3. When I became a Christian and compared
the tenets of the Masonic Fraternity with the
Bible, \vhich Masonry teaches should be the
"Eule and Guide of our Faith/' I note that they
are at variance one with the other, that they are
as far apart as the east is from the west.
4. I wish here to emphasize, however, that I
have no quarrel with the Masonic Fraternity,
or any member. I have nothing but brotherly
love for you all. In fact, of all the Fraternal
Organizations in the world, I consider the
Masonic Fraternity without a peer. But as a
Christian, I cannot hold to doctrines which
place the Word of God at naught; doctrines
based upon the first he, which was told in Eden,
and which lie also has been, and is at present,
perpetuated in the religious systems both Cath-
olic and Protestant, as well as the so-called
heathen religions of the world.
5. As I desire to be correctly and thoroughly
understood, I shaU. go somewhat into detail :
6. Upon entering the Lodge Eoom, even the
Entered Apprentice approaching the Altar
beholds the Holy Bible thereon, upon which are
displayed the Square and Compasses. He is
told that the "Holy Bible is to be the Eule and
Guide of his Faitli; his actions to be squared
by virtue, and his passions circumscribed."
7. To this admonition every man and every;
Christian can heartily agree and subscribe,
8. In another degree, we are pointed to the
sprig of Acacia and told that it is an emblem
of Immortality, and symbolizes ''the better part
of man [referring to the soul] which survives
[lives after] the grave,' and can never, never,
never die." Notwithstanding the fact that the
Holy Bible upon the Altar, which ia to be the
eao
Iiiz.T 4, 1023
T^ QOLDEN AQE
i&SI
*TRiile and Gruide of our Faith*' declares (Geiie-
fiis 2:7) that man is a soul (a living, breathing-
creature), and Ezekiel 18:4 that *'tlie soul that
Binneth, it [the soul] shall die/^
9. The Wise Man Solomon (to whom Masonic
Lodges were originally dedicated) says (Eccle-
Biastes 3:19,20) that both men and beasts die
alike ; that both have one breath ; that both arc
of the dust and return to dust at death; so that
man has no preeminence above a beast. Man,
as well as the beast, would remain in the death
state, had it not been for the ransom sacrifice
of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, In Eccl.
12:7, speaking of dissolution the Wise Man
Baj'^s : "Then shall the dust return to the earth
as it was, and the spirit shall return unto God
who gave it." The word spirit is not synony-
mous with soul (Hebrew for soul being nephesh^
and for spirit ruach, which means primarily,
wind, air). Solomon is here saying that the
body (composed of the seventeen elements of
the earth) shall return to the earth as it was,
and that the wind, breath of life, shall return
to the great storehouse of God — the atmos-
phere. God gives us the air we breathe.
10. The "Kule of our FaitV' further states in
Luke 12:4,5, Jesus speaking, that we should
not fear him who is able to kill the body but
who cannot kill the soul, but rather fear Him
(Jehovah) who is able to destroy both soul and
body in hell fire (Gehenna fire — sjTnbolizing
titter destruction). In Psalm 16:10 and Acts
2 : 27, speaking of Jesus, it says : ^'Thou [Jeho-
vah] wilt not leave my soul in helF — the tomb,
the death-state, oblivion.
11. As you see from the above, the teachings
of Masonry are absolutely and diametrically in
opposition to the Holy Bible, the '"Rule and
Guide of our Faith."
12. You can see that if the soul is immortal
(immortality meaning a condition of life in
which death is an impossibility) and cannot die,
manifestly there could be no resurrection from
the dead; for none would be dead. This doc-
trine, you see, denies the resurrection, which
is so clearly taught throughout the Bible, and
which is the only hope of a dead world.
13. Then you say: '*That our bodies will
arise and become as incorruptible as our souls."
Now let us go to the Holy Bible, the "'Rule and
Guide of our Faith." The apostle Paul, in his
great treatise on the resurrection in the fif-
teenth chapter of First Corinthians, proves that
there are to be two kinds of resurrection; one
(the first resurrection) a change of nature from
human to life on the spirit plane, and the other
resurrection to an earthly (human) nature. He
also said that there are bodies celestial (heav-
enly, spiritual) and bodies terrestrial (earthly),
^*So also is the resurrection of the dead." But
concerning the earthly body he says plainly
that it vnll not be this body that goes into the
ground which will be raised, but that ^'God giv-
eth it [the being, the personality, the soul] a
body as it pleaseth him.'' Then he goes on to
show that a grain of wheat, which is planted
and dies, but which is quickened with new life,
brings forth wheat — not oats or some other
grain, but the kind of grain planted. In other
words, if in death we plant a human seed, in
the resurrection a human body (not the one
sowed, however) will be reaped ; and if we have
been begotten by the holy spirit of God to a
new nature (spirit nature) through belief in
the merits of the ransom sacrifice of Christ
Jesus, then a spiritual seed has been sowed,
which, in the resurrection, will bring forth a
celestial (heavenly, spiritual) body,
14. These fundamental doctrines are mis^
taught not only by Masonry, but by the clergy
and religious systems of our day, which are not
according to the Word of God; and as a fol-
lower of the meek and lowly Jesus, I ibxLBt and
do desire to maintain my faith in the Word of
God, even though it makes "every man a liar,"
as the Scriptures declare.
15. I trust that you will appreciate my posi-*
tiouj and realize that in order to be true to
myself and mj God, I must choose between
truth and error; and I choose rather to be
guided by the Holy Bible, letting it, in fact and
reality, be the "Eule and Guide of my Faith."
16. I wish to thank you very much for p^st
courtesies, and trust that those who are seek-
ing truth and righteousness may be guided into
the truth; and that they may "seek righteous-
ness, seek meekness. It may be that [they]
shall be liid iq the day of the Lord's anger''
(Zephaniah 2:3); and that they may be among
the "millions now living who will never die," aa
is so clearly stated in the Holy Bible.
With Christian love, I am,
L. W* CiETwitrGHr. .
^m
m
The Great Consummation
*Now therefore he ye not mockers, lest your hands he made strong: for I have heard from fhe
Lord Qod of hosts a consumption [constimmafion] , even determined upon
the whole earth/' — Isaiah 28:22,
ACCOEDING to onr nnderstanding of the
teachings of the Scriptures we are now
living in the harvest time of the Gospel age, in
the great consummation mentioned in onr text.
The statement is not an absurd scarecrow to
alarm the ignorant and the wicked, for we are
fully persuaded of the truthfulness of the Scrip-
tural declaration: ''None of the wicked shall
understand." (Daniel 12:10) The announce-
ment that we are now living in the end or har-
vest time of the Gospel age is, however, a mes-
Bage full of importance to the Lord's people, to
bU who profess to be members of spiritual Zion,
To these it means that a crucial test is upon
the church Avhich will fully separate the merely
nominal Christians, the tare class, from the
genuine Christians, the wheat class of our
Lord's parable.—Matthew 13 : 24-30.
Our Lord's first advent was in the harvest
time of the Jewish age, more than 1,800 years
ago. Then His message and that of His apos-
tles served as a sickle of truth and as threshing
instruments to separate in that professedly
holy nation the ''Israelites indeed'' from others.
In that harvest time our Lord represented Him-
self as the chief reaper, and the winnowing of
the threshed wheat to separate it from the chaS
of that nation was a part of the ministry of the
truth at that time. The result was the gathering
of the Jewish wheat to a higher plane, from the
house of servants into the house of sons, (John
1: 12, 13) Subsequently the chaff of that nation
WEB burned; that is, fiery trouble came upon
them, which the Apostle declares was "wrath
to the uttermost." (1 Thessalonians 2:16) The
fire of trouble destroyed the national existence
of the Jews, though it did not destroy them as
a people.
The last of the prophets, John the Baptist,
referring to Christ's work as a reaper of that
age said: "Whose fan is in his hand, and he
will thoroughly purge his floor, and will gather
his wheat into the garner [gospel favor], but
he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable
are" [the time of trouble which consumed the
Jews nationally]. (Matthew 3: 12) He referred
to the same thing when he said at another time
respecting the work and results of our Lord's
ministry: "He shall baptize you with the holy
spirit, and with fire." (Matthew 3 : 11) The holy
spirit baptism came upon the 'Israelites in-
deed"; the baptism of fire, of trouble, came
upon the others, "wrath to the uttermost." Of
that trouble the apostle Paul speaks saying,
"What if God, willing to show his wrath, . . •
endured ... the vessels of wrath fitted for
destruction." (Komans 9:22) Our Lord speaks
of the same, saying of the coming trouble,
"These be the days of vengeance that all things
which are written may be fulfilled -. . . for
there shall be great distress in the land and
wrath upon this people."— Luke 21 : 22, 23.
Christendom the Parallel to Judea
THE Jewish age was a prototype of the Gos-
pel age. Hence the harvest of the Jewish
age gives us clear conceptions of what may be
expected in the harvest time of the Gospel age.
Here as there we must expect the gathering of
the wheat into the gamer ; we must exx>ect the
burning of the tares, as in the end of the Jewish
age there was a burning of the chaff, for thus
the Lord's parable relating to the present age
explains the matter. But we are tqday on a
higher plane, on the plane of the spirit instead
of on the plane of the flesh, on the plane of sons
instead of on the plane of servants, on the plane
of spiritual Israelites instead of on the plane of
natural Israelites; hence we must expect the
gathering into the barn due at the end of this
age to signify the gathering of the elect church
to the Lord at his second advent in power and
great glory, the consummation of the long-
promised first resurrection to glory, honor and
immortality, the divine nature.
As the wheat and tlie tares represent only
those who profess to be God's people, God's
church, this parable does not relate to the world
in general, and consequently the burning of the
tares pictures rather the troubles and- fiery
trials coming upon professed but not real
Christians rather than troubles coming upon
the heathen world. For instance, it is not the
field (the "world") that is to be burned, but the
tares. Nevertheless, nominal Christendom of
today occupies bo prominent a place in the f ore-
•32
TTLT 4, 1923
^ QOLDEN AQE
6^
front of the world that the great disturbances
coming upon it must of necessity have world-
wide influence. There is to be at the present
time not merely a reckoning with spiritual
Israel, 'as there was a reckoning with natural
Israel eighteen hundred years ago, but at the
same time that the reckoning shall come with
spiritual Israel the consummation or reckoning
time will come with the whole world of man-
kind. Here evil in every form is to be over-
thrown; the great adversary, Satan, is to b©
bound that he shall deceive the nations no more,
that the light of the truth may in due time shine
into the whole world and scatter its darkness
and give a correct knowledge of the divine char-
acter and plan.
Final Defeat of Satan
THE Scriptures intimate that the '^prince of
this world" will not suffer his house or
institutions to be broken up without a contest.
One of our Lord^'s parables thus illustrates the
matter: that if the master of the present dis-
pensation knew at what hour the Lord would
come as a thief, unknown to the world, to over-
throw present institutions built upon selfish-
ness, financial, ecclesiastical and social, the
prince of this world would resist and seek to
maintain control and possession. (Luke 11 : 21,
22; Matthew 24:43) This is not to be under-
stood to signify that Satan could really resist
the Almighty's power when the due time shall
have come for his overthrow and binding, when
Immanuel shall *'take unto Himself His great
power and reign" as the representative of
Jehovah* (Eevelation 11:17) Rather, it gives
us the suggestion, elsewhere set forth, that
God's plan in dealing with Satan and present
evil institutions is not so much to overpower
them and crush them as to permit their selfish-
ness and immorality to wreck themselves.
On every hand we see these disintegrating
forces at work. We see labor controlled by the
spirit of selfishness, bent upon obtaining a
larger share of this world^s goods and growing
daily more impatient of delay. We see capital
selfishly entrenching itself in huge combina-
tions behind laws which were doubtless equi-
table enough in their day, but which do not meet
all the new conditions of the wonderful period
in which we are living, which in the Scriptures
IB called "the time of the end" and the "day of
God*s preparation," maJri.ng reaSy far the MUw
lennium. (Daniel 12 : 4, 9 ; Nahum 2 : 3) We see
selfishness in business, bloody wars in various
directions. We see the real and nominal Chria-
tians, wheat and tares, are more or less in-
volved on both sides of this question of selfish-
ness and strife ; we see that all these things ar©
rapidly tending toward the close of the night
of weeping preparatory to the Millennial morn-
ing of joy. We note through all the prophecies
ominous words respecting the great time ofl
trouble this will be, when the Lord shall call
for judgment, for justice to be meted out, when
the hour of His judgment shall come, and when
the various forces, already well prepared, shall
clash in selfish fury.
A Time of Strife
rriHE prophet Daniel describes this time and
-^ marks its date at the standing up of the
great Prince. He declares that it shall be "a
time of trouble such as was not since there waa
a nation." The trouble with which the Jewish
age closed was an awful trouble, a foreshadow-
ing of the coming trouble, but not so great,
neither so widely extended. The trouble of the
Eeign of Terror in the French Kevolution was
an awful one, but not so great as this time of
trouble that is coming, respecting which one of
the prophets declares there shall be no peace
to him that goeth out nor to Tiim thai cometh
in; to him that buyeth nor to him that selleth;
because every man's hand is against his neigh-
bor. (Zechariah 8:10) The strife of nations
and of parties, of unions and of combinations,
will extend to the individuals of the world and
produce an individual conflict and strife. Our
Lord Jesus the great Prophet quoted approv-
ingly Daniel's prophecy about this great time
of trouble such as was not since there was a
nation, and our Lord adds the consoling words:
"Nor ever shall be." (Matthew 24:31) We are
glad that this time of trouble will practically
end the trouble of this world; that there never
will be such again; that on the ashes of pres-
ent institutions the Lord Himself will rear a
kingdom of righteousness which shall establish
justice throughout the world on a basis not ofl
selfishness but of love and justice.
We are aware that these words seem like idle
tales to many, especially to the worldly wise^
the higher critics and evolutionists. The apo»-
■■-■^^1
634
1^ QOLDEN AQE
Bbookltn, N, T#
tie Peter more than eighteen centuries ago
declared tte scoffing unbelief that might be
expected at this present time. Speaking of
those, who should be interested in the second
coming of the Lord and the consummation of
this age, he declares that, instead of following
the Scriptures and the Scriptural hopes, they
will be following the ungodly, higher critical
desires of their own worldly minds, and he
represents them as saying, ^^Vhere is the prom-
ise of his presence?*' and declares that from
their standpoint all things continue as thoy
were from the beginning of the world — that
they see no reason for expecting a harvest and
a change, of dispensation. (2 Peter 3:4) It is
not our province to give ears or eyes to any;
we merely call to the attention of those who
have the hearing ear and the understanding
heart the things which the Word of God clearly
sets forth as being now due of accomplishment.
Be not Mockers
OUB text implies that many who hear the
present message will be inclined to disre-
gard it, and the Prophet warns such, saying,
^^Be ye not mockers" ; do not scofP at this matter,
lest your bands be made strong ; lest the blind-
ness and ignorance and misunderstanding of
the divine plan, so general in the world today,
shall bind you hand and foot and hinder you
from entering into the joys of the Lord, from
the understanding of His plan, and hinder you
also from maldng the preparation of heart nec-
essary to secure to you a place in the kingdom.
In the context the Prophet points out the
lessons of husbandry; that there is one prepa-
ration of the soil for one kind of grain, another
preparation for another kind of grain, and that
there is one way of reaping and threshing one
kind of grain and another way of handling
another kind; and furthermore he points out
that the husbandman does not spend all of his
time in one part of the great work, but step by
step the matter proceeds to the completion, the
gathering of the crop. Thus the Lord gives a
lesson to His people. We are to expect in the
operations of grace, plowing, harrowing, seed-
sowing, watering and weeding, ripening and
harvesting. And we are to expect different
crops, as, for instance, there was one crop dealt
with during the Jewish age and a harvest in
the end of that age, and another crop has been
dealt \\iU\ during this Gosepl age and it will be
harvested in the end of this age, and still a
different crop will be dealt with during the
Millennial age and harvested at its close. He
who has plain lessons from nature and forgets
to apply them under the Lord's direction in
studying the operations of the divine arrange-
ments will remain in measurable ignorance oi
the divine plan.
Wio can intelligently study the Scriptural
record of God's dealings with the nation of
Israel and not perceive the deep plowing of
that people in their Egyptian bondage, the
harrowing of that people in their wilderness
experiences, the sowing among them of the law,
the weeding and culture given them as a people
throughout their age, and the harvesting that
came in the end of that age? And what *'Israel-
ite indeed*' does not know something of the
plowshare of sorrow and of trouble in his own
heart experiences which first prepared him ta
become a true disciple of the Lord?
Evidences of Divine Order
WHICH, of God's people cannot recognize
the harrowing experiences which tended
to make their hearts ready for the truth ; which
cannot see when and where the Word of truth
was planted in their minds, their hearts ; which
cannot see how it was first the shoot, then the
stalk, then the ripened grain; which e&imot
realize that trying experiences were necessary
to take away the weeds which would have
choked them as the Lord's true wheat and made
them unfaithful 1 Which of the true Israelites
does not long for the harvesting time, when all
the true wheat shall be gathered to the plane of
spiritual perfection and glory, when they shall
be forever with the Lord and co-laborers with
Him in the glory time that shall follow?
The great time of trouble with which this
present evil dispensation closes is the plowshare
of trouble which God will use in breaking up
the fallow ground of the whole world to prepare
it for the great planting of the restitution times,
when the whole world of mankind shall have
the care of the great Superintendent, who, we
are assured, will yet see of the fruits of the
travail of His soul and be abundantly satisfied.
This thought that the coming trouble will bring
righteousness to the world is abundantly borne
out by the statement of the Scripture that 'Vhen
%•■} Wvhr 4. 1923
T^ QOLDEN AQE
635
the judgments of the Lord are abroad in the
earth, the inhabitants of the world will learn
righteousness/' — Isaiah 26 : 9,
If such a harvesting as we have noted is pro-
gressing,'how does it find you and me? Does
it find us thoroughly loyal to the Lord and to
the principles of righteousness which represent
His government, or does it find us living in a
cold or lukewarm condition, striving to walk
with the Lord and to walk with the world at
the same time, striving to serve God and to
serve mammon at the same time? We are not
to expect that the gathering in the parable of
the wheat will mean that at the present time
the Lord will take hold forcibly upon those who
are His and compel them to enter the garner;
rather we are to expect here a procedure some-
what similar to that which took place at the
first advent. We are to expect, then, that the
gospel of the kingdom will be announced, and
that all ^'Israelites indeed'' wiU be glad to hear
the joyful news. We are to expect that it wiU
be an attraction to such, that it will attract
them away from the errors and falsehoods
which to a greater or lesser degree have been
blinding all, not only during the dark ages, but
since. We expect that it will attract all of
this class from every denomination not to a
new denomination, but to a closer heart-fellow-
ship with the Lord Himself, that their union
should not be a sectarian one, but a heart-union
with the Lord and with aU of like precious faith
in Him and in His Word.
The Gate of God
nPHE Scriptures represent that in the end of
J- the age the tares will be so abundant as to
practically overwhelm the wheat and obscure
it; and this whole class, wheat and tares,
throughout the whole spiritual world called
Christendom, and divided into hundreds of
sects and parties, teaching more or less of
divine truth and more or less of human tradi-
tion, is now to be dealt with. The Lord apphea
to the whole mass the name Babylon. The name
has a double signification: primarily it means
the gate of God, the gateway by which the
world of manldnd might pass from the world
and sin to God and righteousness, and even-
tually have a share in the Lord's resurrection ;
but through the operation of Satan and inhe-
rent selfishness much of the good of Babylon
became beclouded and much of it became re-
placed with error, so that today the name Bab-
ylon as applied to Christian people means not
a gateway to God but confusion, mixture.
Looking back to the Jewish age and its har-
vest we can know the particular moment when
the Lord said to nominal Israel: "Tour house
is left unto you desolate''; and so we can trace
to the year 1878 the parallel of this — the Lord's
rejection of Babylon and the declaration that
Christendom as a whole is rejected from anj,
longer being recognized as His.
Do you ask, then, what the Lord would expect
His true people to do today? We answer that
for our day there is a particular message of
the Lord, and that in the same breath that it
declares that Babylon is fallen, is fallen, from
divine favor, rejected as fleshly Israel was
rejected and for similar reasons, there comes
additionally the message: "Come out of her,
my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins,
, and that ye receive not of her plagues." — Eeve-
lationl8:4.
The Test of Truth
T BT it be distinctly noticed that these words
-" recognize that the Lord's people have been
in Babylon, and that they were not considered
blameworthy for being there until the appointed
time, until her rejection, until their eye^ being
opened they perceived w^herein she had erred
and misled them away from the Lord and the
beauty of His Word and plan into doctrines of
devils, which wholly misrepresent the divine
character and plan. These words apply not to
those who see nothing of what we see, who have
no ears to hear the present message. They ap-
ply not to those who consider the doctrines of
the nominal churches thoroughly satisfactory
and Scriptural. They apply merely to those
who have the hearing ear and the discerning
heart to know the difference between the voice
of the true Shepherd and the voice of strangers,
to know the difference between the true gospel
of God's dear Son, redemption through His
blood, from the gospel of higher criticism and
evolution; they are for those who can discern
to some extent at least between the doctrines ot
devils, which misrepresent the divine plan, and
the doctrine of redemption, ransom and resti-
tution, which the Word of God sets forth. H«
636
The QOLDEN AQE
BsooKx,rir. N* I^r
that hath an ear let him hear. He that hath
not an ear for the truth, and no eye to discern
the beauty of the divine plan in contrast with
the horrible confusion of sectarianism, is not
addressed by these words, but should stay in
Babylon and be bound more and more tightly
into her various bundles for the great day of
trouble which is rapidly approaching.
As the Lord left a period of time in the end
of the Jewish age between the utter rejection
of that people and the culmination of the time
of trouble and wrath upon them, so here He
has left a space of time in which His people are
to come out of her before she shall be utterly
swallowed up as a great millstone cast into the
sea. Those who are truly the Lord*s people,
yet refuse to abandon the false systems and
their false teachings, make themselves proper
subjects for a share in the plagues that are
coming upon Babylon, because knowing her
errors and blasphemies against the divine char-
acter they become participants in those blas-
phemies to a larger extent even than do many
of the tares who constitute Babylon, and who
might be said to know no better because thejr
do not truly know the Lord*
Heard in the Office — No. 7 By C. E. Guiver (London)
SMITH rushed into the office one day, and in
an excited whisper said : ^'Wynn is showing a
parson over the place." "A parson f said Tyler.
*Tes,a real, live ecclesiastic." And, sure enough,
Wynn entered shortly afterward accompanied
by a short, stout, red-faced clergyman. Wynn
introduced him to each member of the office in
turn, and he shook hands with them very cor-
dially. He came to Palmer last of all ; and while
they were greeting one another, Wynn said:
'*Mr. Palmer belongs to the Bible Students."
'^ible Students 1" ejaculated the minister.
*^ou do not mean Russellism, do youT
"Yes ; Pastor Bussell^s organization," replied
*'I am opposed to them," the visitor replied
quickly.
''"VMiat is it that you do not agree with?"
asked Palmer.
"All of it,^^ he retorted.
"Have you read any of the late Pastor Bus*
sell's works?" Palmer inquired.
"I know all about you ; I know all about you 1"
he exclaimed excitedly. He then went off at
such a rate that Palmer could get a word in
only occasionally. He said more in three min-
utes than most people would in ten,
"Pastor Busseil was a bad man; he had no
training; no authority. What right had he to
preach? I had a collegiate education, have
preached in twenty-five different churches.
Wliy, I know more Greek than he ever knew.
What right had he to make out everyone else
was wrong? Hades and gelienna — what do they
tiiean? WTiy everyone knows that they refer to
the place of departed spirits. The dead uncon-
scious! Bidiculousl *Absent from the body,
present with the Lord,' 'Happy are the dead
who die in the Lord.' How can they be happy
if they are unconscious? Why, you are opposed
to the Koman church, the Anglican church. You
are opposed to all the churches/'
"We are not opi>osed to the true church/'
quietly put in Palmer.
"^Vliy^ if I believed what you do I would be
an atheist 1" continued the parson.
"If you believed what Pastor Bussell taught,
you would be a Christian," replied Palmer.
^'Whatl What do you mean?"
"I mean that either you have never looked
into the teacliings of the Pastor, or if you have,
yovL are now wilfully misrepresenting them;
and in either case your course is unchristian;
whereas I challenge j^ou to prove that anyone
of his teachings lead away from faith in the
Bible."
Ignoring this the parson vehemently contin-
ued: "The soul immortal? Of course it is im-
mortal. If the Bible did not teach it, the Bible
would be a lie."
"Give me a scripture," said Palmer. '
"A scripture—" and the minister paused.
This gave Palmer an opportunity to speak.
'^ou cannot give me one text in support of
the immortahty of the soul, but I can give you
a hundred to refute it."'
"A hundred?" queried the minister.
'Tes, a Imndred; and I will give you one to
get on with: 'The soul that sinneth, it shall
die,'"
I
July 4, 1&23
15- qOLDEN AQE
"Everyone knows what that means," retorted
the minister; ''it means separation from God.
When Adam sinned he did not die, he was sep-
arated from God."
"How would yon explain this then; the
Prophet says of Jesus that lEe poured out His
soul unto death' ; and Jesus said that we are to
'fear Him who is able to destroy both soul and
body in gehennaJ How can the soul be immor-
tal if it can be destroyed?"
''I know all about you, I have it all here/' the
parson said, pointing to a small pamphlet in
his hand. "You deny the divinity of Christ "
"We do not/' replied Palmer.
''You teach that Christ was a created being.
I know ail about you. Read the Athanasian
creed/* With this he hurried out of the office,
closely followed by Wynn.
*'Well, well/' said Tyler, who had evidently
enjoyed the. spectacle. '^Whnt a hot-headed
hypocrite! He proved nothing, but merely
made unfounded charges. Wliat did he mean
w^hen he said *hades and gehenna'V*
"Oh" said Palmer, with a" smile; "these are
two Greek words which in the New Testament
are translated "hell/ and our learned ecclesias-
tical friend evidently does not agree with Pas-
tor Russell's explanation of them."
'*What do they mean, then?" the other asked.
"They have been taken to mean that the
infinitely wise God has provided a place where
human beings are to be tormented to all eter-
nity."
'T don't believe that," interposed Tyler.
'TSTeither do I ; but they must have a meaning,
and I think the Pastor has made it clear. In
the Old Testament there is but one word trans-
lated hell. The word is sheol, and occurs sixty-
five times in the original. Thirty-one times it
is translated grave, thirty-one times hell, and
three times pit. In not one of these does it
suggest torment. It is described as a place of
darkness, of silence, where there is no trouble,
and all are at rest. Solomon says: ^There is
no work, device, knowledge nor wisdom in sheol
whither thou go est/ It has the tlciojight of un-
consciousness— oblivion.
"Hades of the New Testament is the Greek
equivalent to the Hebrew word, as is clearly
shown by the apostle Peter's statement in Acts
2; 27, which is a quotation from Psalm 16: 10.
The only other word we have to consider il
gehenna. This is the name of a valley ^la. the
southwest side of Jerusalem called in the Hei-
brew the Valley of Hinnom. At first it was very
beautiful, but on account of idolatry being prac-
tised there by the Israelites it was turned into
a destructor, and the refuse of the city together
with offal and carcasses of animals were burned
there. Sometimes the dead bodies of criminals
were cast into its fires signifying that they were
not worthy of a resurrection. Brimstone was
used to aid in the work of destruction,
''No one thinl-is that the wicked are going to
be cast into this literal vaUey whose fires have
since gone out. It must, therefore, be under-
stood in a figurative sense. What is the Rg^re
intended to teach? Torment? No one was ever
tormented in the flames of the literal gehenna,
so we are precluded from such a conclusion.
The chief characteristic of fire is its destruo-
tiveness, and with this interpretation the plain
statements of the Bible agree. It says that all
the wicked will God destroy; and again it says
that the wiclted shall go into everlasting de-
struction,'^
''Why are two words in the New Testament
used for hell?" inquired Tyler, who manifested
deep interest in the subject,
"Because they refer to different things. Hades
applies to the death state of unconsciousness of
all who have gone into the grave because of
Adam's transgression. But this state of uncon-
sciousness is not to be everlasting; it is termed
sleep in the Bible because Jesus has. died and
has arranged for their awakening. Jesus said
that 'all that are in the graves shall hear the
voice of the Son of man and shall come forth/
Notice they are not in a heaven of bliss nor in
a hell of torment, but in the grave. Jesus raised
Lazarus from the dead and spoke of his condi-
tion as sleep. All are to be awakened to have
an opportunity of obtaining life through obe-
dience and faith, but any refusing to render
obedience after a fair trial will be cast into the
lake of fire' which is explained in the Bible to
mean the 'second death"; that is, destruction
from which there will bo no resurrection. Hades
refers to the first or Adamic death, and geherma
to the second or everlasting death." — ^Bevelar
tion 20:14.
"Thanks/' said Tyler. '1 wish the peppery
parson had waited to hear your explanation,"
M
M
Advertising in The Golden Age
rpHE GoLDEir Age is not used as an advortis-
■*- ing medium. Occasionally we have taken
an advertisement of something because we
thought it would afford some of our readers a
profitable business. Some criticisms have been
lodged against The Golden Age because of a
notice that appeared in our columns about
Firezone Oil. For this reason we publish the
following communication from the Firezone
Lubrication Company, College Point, N. Y.:
From G. S, Miller, the Manager
SINCE the first of February we have received and
filled orders to the extent of 6^200 gallons, ranging
from one quart to 3,000 gallons. The 3,000-gallon order
was shipped to supply the Pacific coast trade on March
25th.
Mr. G. C. Van Amburgh, 3709 Simpson Ave., Aber-
deen, Wash., says that hia business haa iucreased won-
derfully as a result of demonstrating the heat-resisting
properties of the oil, running a Pord without water,
radiator or fan. He eays: "In my first demonstration
I ran my car six days without a drop of water, and four
days without a radiator. Have signs aU over it, and stop
in front of every dealer's place, and call them out to
look at it. They are simply epeechless. Mechanics come
out and say ; 'Well, that's some demonstration I'
*^I ran her first twenty-five miles over gravelly and
hilly roads at a speed of twenty-five nules an hour, the
best mechanic in Hoquiam driving; end on our return
we climbed the steepest hill (and it's some hill)' in
Hoquiam, and then idled this 1917 Pord on the leivd
pavement, down to four rnHes an hour.^'
Mr. Van Amburgh is selling to the gasoline filling,
stations in barrels and five-gallon cans to treat their
stock gasoline for the trade. One of them, the Hoblin^s
Service Station, writes us: '^I have been using the
PiKEZOKE Oil since April 1st, and my business has just
about doubled in that time in both gas and oil. Acces-
sories and tires are also going better. Pm sure pleased
with the way Fieezokb is taking here, and am glad I
started with it."
Mr. G. H. Wall, 30 N. American St., Stockton, Calif.,
says that he has a good testimonial from the stage linea
and one from the city of Stockton, as well as several from
prominent men who are using the oil. He has several
gas stations using the oil in their trade with splendid
satisfaction and many splendid prospects through the
northern part of Calif omia.
We are shipping H. L.^ Brian, 432 Market St., Shreve-
port, La., 500 gaUons, hia first order for the state oi
Louisiana.
Thus far we have not received even one complaint
about this oil. On the contrary, we could give many
testimonials as to its valuable qualities. It is remark-
able that in so short a time we have been able to get «
large amount iuto general use. The low price at which
we can market this oil, places it within the reach of
all, and makes it a great benefit to the automobile
industriea of the world.
The Negro Exodus
THE wave of prosperity in the North has
brought 100,000 Negroes from the South
during the past six months. The exodus has
been principally from South Carolina, Georgia,
and Alabama. The South is already short, of
farm labor, large areas of cotton standing un-
picked throughout the harvesting season be-
cause of labor shortage. What happens in these
migrations is that the Negro workers in South-
ern mills and factories go north, while farm
labor moves into town to take up industi-ial
work. For the first time in history white women
in the South are now sometimes seen working
in the fields along with the men, rather than
lose their crops; and many a Southern woman
is now doing her own housework because the
colored girls and women have gone north with
their husbands and brothers.
The problems of the Negro in the North cen-
ter largely in the housing situation, which i»
hard for the whites to solve and harder for the
Negroes, The whole world is in a housing
shortage. In England there are three milHon
people who have no homes and who are living
in with other families. There is overcrowding
to suffocation in New York and other large
American cities. Immense areas of New York
city and of Chicago are solidly Negro, so that
one may walk for blocks and seldom see a white
person. The new arrivals from the South must
necessarily locate in these sections, which ex-
pand their borders but slowly. Chicago's Negro
population is estimated to have grown from
100,000 at the time of the race riots in 1919 to
110,000 at this time.
STUDIES IN THE "HARP OF GOD" (
JUDGE RUTHHRFORiys
LATEST BOOK
With Issue Number 60 we began running Judge Utttherford's new book,
*'Ttie Htirp of God", with accompanying questions, taking? the place of both
Advanced and Juvenile Kible Studies which have been hitherto pubUshed.
^"®It is very important, then, that we nnder-
stand the meaning of ransom; hence we here
define it. Ransom means something to loosen
with; that is, a redemptive price. It is the
means or price or value which can be used in
loosening or releasing something that is in
bondage or in restraint or imprisoned. Neces-
sarily the ransom-price mnst be exactly equiv-
alent to, or corresponding with, that which jus-
tice requires of the thing or being that is in
bondage or imprisonment. Hence Ave say that
ransom means an exact corresponding price, A
perfect man sinned and was sentenced to death ;
hence an exact corresponding price would be
the death of another perfect man and the value
of that life presented in place of the one who
first sinned and was held in bondage.
^^^ Sin-offering means the presentation and
use of the ransom-price. On the atonement day
performed by the Jews in type, the blood of
the bullock represented the poured-out life ; and
therefore it stood for the ransom-price or value
of the life. The carrying of the blood into the
Most Holy and sprinkling it there pictured the
Ein-offering, that is, a presentation in the Most
Holy (which represented heaven itself) of the
value or merit of the perfect life. We will see,
therefore, as we examine this question that the
ransom-price was provided on earth by the
'death of Jesus; that preparation for the sin-
offering was begun on earth, but must be fin-
ished in heaven, where the value of the ransom-
price is presented.
^^'''Othcr Scriptures show that it was intended
by Jehovah that the great Ecdeemer should
pour out His life in death and that this should
constitute the ransom-price, which should be
made an offering for sin. God foretold this —
which is equivalent to a promise — through His
prophet when he wrote concerning the great
coming Redeemer the following:
^°^"Who hath believed our report? and to
whom is the arm of the Lord revealed? For
he shall grow up before him as a tender plant,
and as a root out of a dry ground : he hath no
form nor comeliness; and when we shall see
him, there is no beauty that we should desire
him. He is despised and rejected of men; a
man of sorrows, and acquainted" with grief; and
we hid as it were our faces from him; he was
despised, and we esteemed him not Surely he
hath borne our griefs and carried our sorrows;
yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God,
and afflicted. But he was wounded for our trans-
gressions, he was bruised for our iniquities : the
chastisement of our peace was upon him; and
with his stripes we are healed. All we like
sheep have gone astray ; we have turned every
one to his own way; and the Lord hath laid on
him the iniquity of us all. He was oppressed,
and he Avas afflicted, yet he opened not his
mouth : he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter,
and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so
he openeth not his mouth. He was taken from
prison and from jxidgment: and who shall de-
clare his generation? for he was cut off out of
the land of the living : for the transgression of
my people was he stricken. And he made his
grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his
death ; because he had done no violence, neither
was any deceit in his mouth. Yet it pleased the'
Lord to bruise him; he hath put him to grief:
when thou shalt make his soul an offering for
sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his
days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall pros-
per in his hand. He shall see of the travail of
his soul, and shall be satisfied: by his knowledge
shall my righteous servant justify many; for
he shall bear their iniquities. Therefore will I
divide him a portion with the great, and he shall
divide the spoil with the strong; because he
hath poured out his soul unto death: and he
was numbered with the transgressors; and he
bare the sin of many, and made intercession
for the transgressors." — Isaiah 53.
QUESTIONS ON "THE HARP OF GOET
Dorme ransom. |J 198.
Define sin-oiforing, ^ 199.
Where and how was the ransom-price provided? TJ 199.
Where was the sin-off eruig begun ? and where is it
finished? T[ 199.
By what prophecy did God show that it was His
purpose to redeem iran by having His belored Son suffedt
death? U»01.
A38
SOMETHINQ NEW
WHY^
THE3 REMEDY
^A/hy Evil is Pennilled
\/ho Made the Devil ?
Prophe(y^iits HilfilmeTii
End of the World
Immorlality
Where are the Dead?
A Ransom for All
Why does nol God
Kill Ihe Devil ?
INTERNATIONAL eiBLE
STUDENTS ASSOCIATTOH
A> 64 pag^e booklet containing succinct, logical and scriptural explanations of the
ab<
)ove subjects
Beautifully bound in imitation leather
1 8 Concord Street,
by mail, ten cents
Brooklyn. N-Y,
" -::;:^:
BITS OF
RECENT
NEWS
A JUNE
VACATION IN
KEENE VALLEY
HOW IS THE
EARTH TO BE
SUBDUED?
5<t a copy — $ 1.00 a. Year
Canada and Foreign Counlries $ 150
NEJf
vor£3>
beginning
^■"^
1
i
Contents of the Golden Age
Political — Dot^iestic and Foiheign
BxTa OF Rkcknt Nkws C43
Unions, Wages, nnd Rtligion G43
Chasing the Profiteers , . G44
Colleges and Schools ..* .*.... G4C
Duty of the Press , , . . 647
Mr. Mott Is Alarmed 647
Notes on Crime G4S
Wonders of the World G49
AinCSlCAPTIZATION AS AN IPKAL GoO
Hepobts fhom Fobkign Cokkkhpondekts Gol
From Norway 051
From Canada G51
Money the Great Need G53
Agbioulttitit: and lIusjtANniiT
Avj>u:oTjy(ix G55
PKKS AS BAB0MKTEE3 . 663
Ho ml: and lIlJALTTI
SlTGAB TtEPlNKKY QuKSTlOKfl 602
MOBE ANENT SUQAR , G62
Travel a.nd IfiPCKLLANY
A .TuNK Vacation in Keewk Valtjcy 657
Fording the Stream .... 059
' Quaint Chapel Visited 6(50
j RKLiniON- AND rjULOSorHT
ACCOHDIKO TO OtTB LOKD'fi OllEAT PitOI'ITKCY 656
IlKLiGious Changes in Kukope CoG
Heabd in the Office (No. S) 004
CTabloid Wisdom {jG6
Satan and the Alphabet ; GCQ
Order and Plsordcr (SGQ
The Soul of Prayer (^G7
How la THE EABTU to be SUBDtTEU? ..,.,. . , ocs
Dominion Restored to !^^an , , » Ggs
Universe Is Electronic , . 009
pKruDEP Men , . . . f,70
j Stljuiks in "The HAiie of God" GTl
1 Publlalied every other We(In*>sday at IS Onu'or^l Stro^t. r.roiMUyn, N.Y., TJ. S. A., bj
1 AVOODWOTtTII, JJinirrTXCS & .AfAUTlN
f Copartnera and ProjyrietovM A(!drcf;,<i: is Coucord street, BrookJj/n, N. T., U.S.A..
. CIjAYTON j. WOODWORTJI . , , Etlitor KOUKUT ,T, ]\rARTIN . BiTRtncss Manager
\\ C. I'l. STEWART .... Asslfelaut Etiilor WM. P. IIUDGTXGS . . geCy and Treas.
1 TiVK Ckxts a COPT— $1.00 A Year TifAKB liEMiTTAxrRs TO THB GOLDICN AOB
Foreign OFricBS : Britisli 34 Craven Terrare, Lfinrastpr GutCf, London W. 2
Canadian , 270 Dundfis Ktrpat V7.. Toronto Ontario
A-ustralasiatt 49/1 Collins Hlr«it, Jrfllbourno, Australia
SouUt African 6 Lelie Street. Cape Town, South Africa
Bnteiwi as aecond class matter at Brooklyn, N. T., under the Act of March 3. 1879
\
j
crtic Golden Age
▼■lan« IV
Brooklyn, N. Y.» Wednesday, July 18, 1023
Nomber IM
Bits of Recent News
THE National Women's Trade League, con-
sisting of twenty-seven organizations, met
in Washington May 15 and 16 to consider the
condition confronting wage-earning women in
view of the Supreme Court's decision invalidat-
ing the minimum wage law of the District of
Columbia. As was to be expected, a series of
wage cuts of women workers in the District of
Columbia followed almost inamediately upon
the heels of the Supreme Court decision* Be-
fore the decision the minimum wage rate was
$16.50 per week; now the wages of maids and
waitresses in the large hotels are down to the
pre-war levels of $6 to $9 per week, mercantile
establishments have made a like cut, and three
large stores have laid off one hundred women
each, admitting that they intend to put other
employes on at much lower rates.
In a dignified and serious discussion of the
dangers which confront women as a result of
the Supreme Court's looking through property
spectacles instead of through human spectacles
these women pointed out that this one decision
deprived nearly 20,000 workers of direct pro-
tection, called into question the minimum wage
laws of twelve states and the wage standards
of 1,500,000 women in those states, and poten-
tidly depressed the wages of all the 9,000,000
women workers in the ITnited States.
These women expect to have another con-
ference in November, at which there will be a
discussion of what methods can be adopted to
restrict the power of the U. S. Supreme Court,
much of which power is believed by thoughtful
persons to be usurped power. At that time they
will consider the phrasing of amendments to
the Constitution expressly insuring the protec-
tion of social and labor legislation and giving
atates and Congress the power to enact mini-
mum wage legislation. We wish these coura-
geous women success in their battle. It is an
inspiration to read the report of their confer-
ftid
ence and to see instance after instance where
these women, now leaders of their kind, have
arisen from starvation wages and long hotirs
to good pay and a forty-four-hour week becai$e
they have organized and have used their brains.
The Court was split on this decision; and
for the credit of Chief Justice Taft attention
should be called to the fact that he was on the
right side of this question, dissenting from the
majority opinion, and holding with other jus-
tices that Congress has a clear right to. lunit
hours of labor and to regulate or abridge the
right of private contracts. These five-to-four
decisions of the Supreme Court are gradually
making the United States a country ruled by
one man, and not always the wisest man at that.
Low wages make cheap standards in employ-
ers and employes; th^y promote friction and
discontent, and there is an unusually large, turn-
over of help. A poorly paid person ig boun<5to
change his occupation and seek a more pro-
gressive and capable employer at the first con-
venient opportunity. A cut in wages is the fir»t
thought of an incompetent employer, and the
last one of a competent employer. The decision
is a setback to human progress. One of the
suggestions for limiting the power of the Court
to make such decisions hereafter is the enact-
ment of a law or an amendment to the Consti-
tution, if necessary, forbidding the Supreme
Court to declare any act of Congress ar of a
state legislature unconstitutional except uton
a vote of at least six or seven members of he
nine men composing the Court. I
Unions, Wages, and Religion '
npHE liberal wing of the Episcopal Chnreih i«
^ backing up the 150,000 loefced-out railroad
shopmen who have been struggling since last
summer to secure recognition of their union
and their old seniority rights. In some dties
large numbers of railroad shopmen from Gre|t
«M
-n* qOLDEN AQE
Vbooxltv, H^ 'Hi"^
Britain have taken the places of the locked-
out men.
"Wages in America have been rising in most
lines; and are still rising in the building trades,
but have fallen in clothing mannf acture and in
iron and steel. The iron and steel business con-
tinues to stand at the head of businesses which
are inhumane to their men and are impervious
to public opinion. Judge Gary in a recent ad-
dress before the American Iron and Steel Insti-
tute, at which the question was up of changing
the twelve-hour day to the eight-hour day, was
anxious that the men should continue to work
twelve hours per day and that they should have
more religion. Probably by religion he means
the old-style unbiblieal and nonsensical hell-fire
pabulum which in bygone years was peddled
out to the steel workers whenever they wanted
shorter hours or a raise of pay.
The Institute turned down President Hard-
ing's "suggestion that they come to an eight-hour
day, the same as all the steel works in Britain,
France, Germany and other civilized countries,
because the request did not come from the
workers themselves. It was only a few months
ago that the steel trust thugs in Western Penn-
sylvania were hammering in the heads of strik-
ers because they did make such a request. Mr.
Gary's memory is short.
Then Mr. Gary thought that prices would go
up fifteen percent. They might; but suppose
they did. The public have been robbed so re-
cently on coal and sugar that they would hardly
mind such a modest rise as fifteen percent on
steel if thereby hundreds of thousands of work-
ers would be benefited. And then, if some of
the brains that are now devoted to squeezing
the last drop of vitality out of the workers by
scientific management were devoted to improv-
ing methods of manufacture and of salesman-
sAip, maybe some of these steel concerns could
get into the Henry Ford class, where the people
of the country could look up to them instead
of down upon them.
Then Mr. Gary thought that he could not get
the 60,000 workers that would be needed in
order to put in the eight-hour shift. This is a
joke.. Only a little over a year ago it w^as esti-
mated that there were six million men out of
work in the United States. No doubt some of
them would be glad to get steady work with the
steel comjwinies, Mr. Gary might try to find
places in his organization for some of the 15{^-
000 loeked-out shopmen. But don't worry; h»
will not do anything like that. No doubt he and
his friends would like to see the shopmen thor- -^
oughly whipped.
Chasing the Profiteers
ON JUNE 1st in the city of Leeds, England,',^
there was unveiled a war memorial which
represents the World War as accomplishing
another chasing of the money-changers out of
the temple. Christ is represented, in priestly
robes, as chasing a group of gentlemen in silk
hats and frock coats. But if that is the way the
World War worked out in Leeds it is not the
way it worked out in America. Instead of chas-
ing the profiteers out it chased them in. We
have thousands of millionaires now where ire
had but hundreds before the war. And these
millionaires are getting more and more insolent
day by day, demanding and receiving a larger :
and ever larger share in the questions which
determine how America is to be run. Indeed,
most people are of the opinion that the profit-
eers here are really running the country. Court
decisions bend to them this way and that, as
if they were the lords of creation. The samfi
courts ride roughshod over workingmen who,
are banded together for legitimate ends.
The designer of the Leeds University War
Memorial is already in for some criticism T^e-
cause on his memorial he has quoted a Scrip-
ture text which is very unpopular with wealthy
men just at this time, namely: '^Go to now, ye
rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that
shall come upon you. Your riches are corrupt*
ed.'* — James 5 : 1, 2,
Apparently in Canada they really are chasing
the profiteers in earnest; for an Independent
Labor party has come out, advocating every-'
thing that the profiteers would not want. Among
these measures are public ownership of all
public utilities, nationalization of banking and
credit, initiative, referendum, recall, equal pay .
for equal work, no court to be legally compe- :
tent to declare acts of Parliament unconstitu-
tional, pensions for mothers, old age pensions,
government control of cold storage, national
health and unemployment insurance, maternity
benefits, free hospital service, eight-hour work-
day, abolition of the senate, elimination of im-
port duties on necessities of life, freedom of
JVLX 16. 192S
11^ QOLDEN AQE
6U
Bpeech, freedom of press, right of lawful assem-
l^lage, compulsory education, free text-books,
and guarantee of material necessities of life,
medical supervision and unlimited education to
minors. What this party is asking for is Christ's
kingdom, as no human government ever could
or would do all these tilings in the interest of
the people. A howl would go up from too many
directions* Neither politicians nor profiteers
will let go of any of these things until they must.
How the big iish eat the little ones is ex-
plained by the agreement between the Atlantic
and Pacific Tea Company's 7,G00 stores and the
National Biscuit Company, whereby the A&P
stores get a special discount of fifteen ijercent
below the prices other stores must pay for the
same goods and are able to sell two packages
of Uneeda Biscuit at nine cents and make a
profit, where a smaller dealer would suffer loss
on the same transaction. The A&P business
with the National Biscuit Company amounts to
ten million dollars per year. But this is only
half the story. The people of small means trade
with the A&P, where they can get the best prices
and the freshest goods. Thus by shunning the
smaller merchants, the poor are helping to make
the poor poorer, while the rich, who sell cheaper
to the big merchants, are helping to make the
rich richer, and there seems to be no way out.
Miscellaneous
MANKIND, having wrecked himself, has
nearly wrecked nature. Streams of water
which forty years ago were clear as crystal and
smelled sweet and woodsy have been so polluted
by sewage and drainage from factories that
they now smell the reverse of sweet and are
covered here and there with patches of greasy
scum. The fish have gone, nobody knows where.
There used to be plenty of them ; now they are
not to be seen.
A striking example of devotion of daughters
to a mother occurred at Mountain Lake Park,
Maryland, May 24th. A mother of ninety-four
years was alone in the house when an explosion
of gas occurred. Three daughters were in the
yard at the time. They all rushed into the house
to rescue the mother; but not one of the four
escaped death. It was the first day of what was
to have been their summer vacation.
Every 9nce in a while we hear of someone
who has for the moment a little place of
"authorit}^'* as chaplain of a public institutioni
or as librarian, who may receive from the loeal
bishop of the Eoman Catholic Church a permit
as to what he shaU think, and who places Thb
GoLDEif Age on the blacklist. We do not expect
to publish all the truth, nOr to reach all the
people. But sometimes certain ti*uths will per-
colate through the craniums of even such chap-
lains and librarians. Most libraries are under
Jesuit influence or controL We imagine the
libraries at the Iowa State Reformatory, Ana-
mo s a, Iowa, and the Albright Library at Scran-*
ton, Pa,, to be thus controlled. But we are
comforted by the fact that some of the greatest
libraries and press associations in the world
are on our subscription list. The Government
has published statistics showing that the men-.
tality of many millions of American people is
on a par with that of a boy twelve years old.
We would rather have a few on our list that
*liave their senses exercised to know both good
and evir than many times that number of oth-
ers who will not use their own brains, and who
do what they can to hinder others from using
theirs. Things have got to a pretty pass' in this
country when we must have sitting on imagi-
nary pedestals a few persons who are prepared
to tell other people what they may read, or
what they may think about.
Gene Stratton-Porter, writing in the New
York American^ recommends as books for boys
and girls over ten years of age the Bible, the
works oi Dickens, Thackeray, Cooper, Irving
and Hawthorne, Bobinson Crusoe, The Swiss
Family Bobinson, Paul and Virginia, Undine,
The Vicar of Wakefield, Pilgrim's Progress,
John Halifax Gentleman, Jane Eyre, The Mill
on the Floss, Bomola, Adam Bede and Uncle
Tom's Cabin. It seems like a good list, espe-
cially if we add to it The Habp oi? God by Judge
Rutherford and the Studies in" thb Scbiptubes
by Pastor Eussell.
A new food has been invented in Vienna, ^e
joint product of an Englishman, Robert Gkra-
ham, and a Hungarian, Dr. Lazio Berczelier,
The base of the food is the soy bean, from which
a flour has been produced forty percent cheaper
than wheat flour, and a milk which costs only
one- sixth as much as cow's milk. The food ia
said to be xielieioas, and with green vegetables
constitutes a complete food. The soy bean ia
largely grown La Asia and will grow anywhere.
146
1^ qOLDEN AQE
BBooxLTir, TS, %
It is freely predicted that this discovery will
virtually put an end to human starvation.
Colleges and Schools
THE University of Chicago has decided that
hereafter its president may or may not be
a Baptist It is supposed to be a Baptist insti-
tution, built and maintained by Baptist funds,
although it is well known that of the $36,000,000
of Baptist money put into its treasury $34,-
000,000 came from John D. Kockefeller. The
reason alleged for changing the rules so that
hereafter the head of this Baptist school may
be a non-Baptist is that heretofore the Trustees
have sometimes found difficulty in getting a
Baptist able to fill the position. This seems to
us like a pretty thin excuse.
A carefully-planned experiment in a class of
fifty students at Northeastern University, Cam-
bridge, Massachusetts, has proven that the re-
ports of eye-witnesses of an occurrence which
takes place in plain view of the whole class are
not to be believed. Three students were trained
by the teacher to pretend a tragedy, which was
made to the class to seem to be a reality. One
pointed a banana at another and shouted in an
angry tone, "Take that !'* At the same instant
the third, stationed some distance away in the
back of the room, tired a blank cartridge. Forty-
nine of the students testified that the man who
had the banana in his hand had fired the shot.
The supposedly injured man was dragged out
by two men who sat beside him. Not a person
in the class could give their names, although
they were w^ell known by all. Forty-seven who
saw the banana said that they saw a revolver
instead. Only twenty of the fifty identified the
man who fell when the shot was fired. Several
saw the flash of the explosion from the mouth
of 'the banana when it was fired, and others saw
the smoke. Two students said that a yellow
weapon was fired. The descriptions of clothing
of ^ the participants were ridiculous, as well as
the descriptions of their personal appearance.
The "banana carrier w^ore a bow tie, but every
student testified he had on a four-in-hand tie.
These students were all students of electrical,
civil and mechanical engineering, and were as
high a type of witnesses as could be found for
any occurrence.
Reverend John J. Queally, rector of the Epis-
copal Church of the Transfiguration, Washing-
ton, D. C, has a poor opinion, of many of out
colleges. In an Easter sermon he said : "Under
the pretense of new philosophies and progres-
siveness our colleges and universities are send-
ing out young men and women — pagan intellec-
tuals— who, smarting under restraint of any
kind, cannot rest until they have given to the
world their immature ideas on how to set the
world in order."
The women students of Vassar College,
Poughkeepsie, have raised and sent to Genoany
a fund of over $1,000 (over 20,000,000 marks)
to help the German women students. This seems
to us like a very noble-minded act, far different
from the narrow, partisan spirit which has
caused some communities to fly into a rage when
they discovered that goods made in Germany
were being sold again in America. What do
such people expect the Germans to do ? Perhaps
they expect them to stop living altogether.
The United States is getting along with its
educational work in the Philippines. It>haj|
established and maintains in the islands 7,641^
public schools, employing 24,975 teachers. There
are over a million young Filipinos in these
schools. Only a few years ago the education of
the Eiiipinos was all in the hands of the papal
hierarchy, and it would have been hard to find
on earth a more backward people.
The National Society of the Sons of the
American Revolution has been examining some
of the modern textbooks, and finds itself out of
accord with the ]''nglish- Speaking Union and
other organizations which have in view the re-
absorption of the United States by the British
Empire. It passed resolutions condemning
David Saville Muzzey's "History of the United ^
Statt^s,'' now used in New York City schools, as
hopelessly wrong and unfit for school use be-
cause it devoted but seven pages in a 538-page
book to the Revolutionary War and only twelve
pages of allusion to it in alL. We feel certain
that the attempt to get America back into the
British Empire will never succeed.
Thomas A. Edison would have the children
in the public schools instructed by movies.
There is hardly a thing that cannot be taught
by means of them. Educators have been slow
to take up with the idea because it has beeii
fought by the text-book companies. Naturally
they prefer to keep a student's eyes within a
book, if they can get the profit on the book
ItarT 19,1929
rh. QOLDEN AQE
ut
Pastor RusselFs Photo-Drama of Creation was
fihown to twelve million people free, and was
greatly enjoyed by millions; but it was impos-
sible to keep the Drama up on account of the
expense.
Duty of the PresM
rPHE Press poses before the people as a reli-
-*• able teacher; and, as a matter of fact, it is
about the only teacher the people as a whole
ever have. It is to be regretted that the Press
makes no greater effort to tell the tnith, the
whole truth, and nothing but the truth. Just
now the British Press is up for criticism ; and
justly so. Not only do Americans who have been
abroad feel indignant at the beggarly way the
newspapers of Britain play up the minutest
acts of dukes and lords whose existence bene-
fits humanity not one iota, while they ignore
America, the greatest English-speaking coun-
try under the sun; but the Britons are noticing
the matter themselves. Mr, H. G. Wells, the
English writer, in an article in "The American
Magazine," takes note of the fact that American
papers are forging ahead and becoming jour-
nals of world events, while the British papers
are rapidly slipping backw^ard, so that, in his
judgment, there are now left in London but two
daily newspapers worthy of the name.
The New York Globe, which will be 130 years
old on December 9th of this year, and which is
the oldest daily newspaper in the United States
with an unbroken record of publication, has
been sold to Frank A. Munsey, the publisher of
the N^ew York Herald^ the Sun and the Evening
Telegram. Mr. Munsey is the owmer of many
newspapers in various parts of the country.
The 108 shares of stock in the paper, which had
had a par value of $100 per share, were worth
$6,944 per share at the time Mr, Munsey bought
them; but it is claimed that since the paper was
started, and down to 1918, its backers have had
to contribute $3,754,372 to keep it going. They
saw that the time would come when it would be
a valuable property.
Mr, Mott is Alarmed
"r\B. JoHiT E. MoTT, international leader of
•*--' the Young Men's Christian Association, in
an address at Fargo, North Dakota, in March,
ea^jressed a great desire to see the principles
taught by Christ instilled into men between the
ages of eighteen and thirty. He said:
"I have never been so alarmed over the world situar
tion as I am today. The friction points between peoplef
and nations were never more numerous or more aggra-
vated. More men, women and children have died during
the last twelve months as a result of conditions directly,
traceable to the World War in a district stretching from
Russia and Finland on the north through the TTkrauie,t
Poland, Czechoslovakia and the Balkans, than died ii%
armies oa both sides during any twelve m^onths of battle,
even when the sacrifice was greatest/'
At the conclusion of Dr. Mott's address there
was a discussion of the evils confronting the
young men of Fargo* One of the evils men-
tioned was cigarettes. It will be remembered
that the Young Men's Christian Association,
was one of the organizations which enthusias-
tically supported the World War; also that it
was engaged on a large scale in the selling ofl
cigarettes to the soldiers at the front.
We have a suggestion for Dr. Mott and for
the Young Men's Christian Association. Let
the Young Men's Christian Association, if it
really Avishes to benefit the young men between
eighteen and thirty, retire definitely and' com-
pletely and finally from the war business and
the cigarette business ; and then when Dr, Mott
and others tell of their anxiety that the young
men should follow Christ there will be sama
who will believe that they are not doing it for
business reasons. Christ's teachings are plain
enough : "Resist not evil" ; "They that take the
sword shall perish with the sword"; '"Our weap-
ons are not carnal weapons" ; etc. Perhaps Dr.
Mott should go into some other business.
The Australian Worker has something inter-
esting to say on this point:
"There has been a most alarming increase of crime in
every country that took part in the war. Human nature
seems to have grown more cruel, mare violent, more
brutal in the infliction of pain and death. And that ^aa
just what might have been expected. Yet, while the war
was on, almost all our clergymen spoke of if'with enfliu-
siasm^ with a fervid passion, as something that waji
going to puriiy our hearts, lift up our soula, make us.'
spiritually beautiful I How can we ever trust them after
that? E\'ery jingo preacher of the gospel ought to hide
his head in shame. Every parson or priest who stood up
in his pulpit, and glorified the war as a mighty moral
force, should be doing public penance today. But they'w
not. Their bells are ringing to call tho^ people to thedT
churches, juat as if nothing had happened. They have
the presumption to talk to us in the accents of godlj
(48
ru QOLDEN AQE
BMOSun^ H^X
authority^ and Archbishop Wright is horrified because
the Sydney Agricultural Show is to be open on Good
!Friday^ the day on which Christ died !
''Is 'there h^nyihmg on earth so sickening as ecclesias-
tieal inconsistency? The war-mad churches have altered
the date of the crucifixion to August 4^ 1914. And not
all their faith-healing stunts can avail to make ua forget
that they helped to inflict upon humanity the most
grievous injury it ever received^ and infect it with a
disease beyond the curative powers of liysteria manipu-
lators. They extolled as a God-sent means of grace and
regeneration a conflict that filled vast cemeteries with
murdered dead, carried grief and j?uirering into inilliona
of homes, and is crowding the jails with criminals, i^o,
we can never forget; nor, while memory lasts^ can we
ever f orgive.^^
As a matter of history we list the participa-
tors in the World War. On the one side were
Austria, Bulgaria, Germany and Turkey. On
the other side were Australia, Belgium, Brazil,
Canada, China, Costa Hiea, Cuba, France, Great
Britain, Greece, Guatemala, Haiti, India, Italy,
Japan, Liberia, Montenegro, Newfoundland,
[New Zealand, Nicaragua, Panama, Portugal,
Eonmania, Kussia, San Marino, Serbia, Siam,
South African Republic, and United States.
The Bible is now published In 770 languages
and dialects, and the annual distribution in all
languages is thirty million copies. Twenty-five
of the dialects of China have the Bible in their
own vernacular, as have also sixteen of the dia-
lects of Japan. The Esldmos have never seen
sheep, hence do not know what they are. Ac-
cordingly, the Eskimo translation of John 1 : 29
when rendered back into English reads : '"Be-
hold the Baby Seal of God, which taketh away
the sins of the world,"' this being the best the
translators could do.
Notes on Crime
THE professor of criminal law in the Univer-
sity of Michigan is of the opinion that the
newspapers would render a great service to
humanity if they published much more news of
the penalties paid for crimes than they now do.
As it is, much space is given to the crime itself,
while but little is given to the punishment The
Toledo post-office was robbed; the papers made
much of it. Most of the loot was recovered;
and twenty-one men and women were sent to
prison for the job, two of them for Ufe and
three others practically for life. This aspect of
the affair received but scanty notice.
The interesting fact has been brought to li^bi
that women do not show mercy to woxnexu
Women juries convict women murderesses wili-
out hesitation, while men juries acquit them.
Wlien the juries are mixed, the women are for
conviction, while the men are for acquittal.
Women are inclined to be kind toward men, bat
cruel and vindictive toward women.
New York has had a bull fiig\it. Spain s^it
over one of its star bull butchers. He chased
the bull around a roped enclosure for a few
minutes when the terrified bull broke through,
galloped across a slippery floor and wound up,
trembling and terrified, and with a great crowd
at its heels, in one of the adjoining cafes. If
these Spanish picadors really want something
exciting they should try crossing upper Broad-
way on foot without getting run over by an
automobile.
Statistics compiled by the National Conunit^
tee for Mental Hygiene show that in the forty
years from 1880 to 1920 the population of tibe
United States gained 110.8 percent; while the
increase in the number of insane, in the asy-
limis, was 468,3 percent. More of the insane are
in the asylums than was formerly the case and
this aiTects the figures somewhat. Dr. A. H.
Desloges, Director of Asylums, Province ^
Quebec, mentions some of the many symptoms
which show that the world is going iasane:
Wild enthusiasm in play or work, out of all pro-
portion to the importance of the matter in hand;
the desire for publicity; disregard of the decsa-
loguG, and the substitution for it of the.questioB
whether or not it is safe to do the thing desired;
war insanity; conmiunistie insanity; patriotic
insanity; worship of riches; spiritism.
Among the principal causes for this state of
aiifairs Dr. Desloges places the World War with
its incident tremendous nervous strain; the con-
sequent high cost of living; the inevitable loss
of confidence in so-caUed spiritual leaders and
the resultant loss of all faith, due to the incor-
rect supposition that these religious leaders are
really Christians and believers in the Bible, 'As
a matter of fact myriads of them were in the
hell business for revenue only, in the evolution
business for the same reason, in the trinity busi-
ness for the same reason, in the war business
for the same reason, in the cigarette business
for the same reason, and in the smug, sanctified,
n
13
WOLYIS, 1923
TU
QOLDEN AQE
€4$
soft-spoken^ afternoon-tea, money-begging busi-
ness for tlie same reason.
The so-called Marathon dances which have
been going on in various places are illustrations
of the coming insanity of the race of which. Dr.
Desloges writes. At North Towanda^ Pennsyl-
vania, a young man danced with his partner
for eighty-seven hours continuously, and then
dropped dead. At Cuthbert, Georgia, a young
woman danced 104 hours and forty minutes,
and perhaps would be dancing yet had not an
angry brother carried her forcibly off the floor.
There is a connection between Marathon
dances and spiritism. The medicine man dances
in order to get into conununication with the
demons; the whirling Dervish dances for the
same reason. The probable explanation is that
the brain becomes overheated, and hence not
under normal control of the person; thus it
is more easy of access to a demon. Spasms
and frothings at the mouth sometimes accom-
pany such dances. After the war there was in
Germany a dancing mania which spread to the
remotest villages in the country.
In Constantinople the beggars have so in-
creased since the World War that steps have
had to foe taken to suppress what has become a
menace. Pedestrians can hardly make their way
through the streets, on account of the demand
for alms coming from every direction. At one
roundup of beggars recently the police gathered
in 2,000 children, of both sexes. Forty of these
children were found in one nest. They are
homeless, starving sufferers.
A horse-dealer in Moscow, by the name of
KomarofP, has just been apprehended after
making away with thirty-three men within the
past two years, with robbery as the motive for
the crimes. About every other week he lured a
victim to his stables under pretense of selling
him a horse, and killed him for what money he
happened to have on his person at the time,
the average amount obtained was about eighty
cents. The odd thing about it is that the man
bore an excellent reputation and was said to
have a genial, kindly manner.
Wonders of the World
OF THE seven wonders of the ancient world,
the Great Pyramid, the walls of Babylon,
the temple of Diana at Ephesus, the statue of
Zeus at Olympus, the Mausoleum at Halicar-
nassus, the Colossus at Rhodes, and the light-
house of Alexandria, three are mentioned in the
Bible, the first three; and the first of these is
still in existence.
The Great Pyramid is 486 feet high and one-
eighth of a mile long on each of its four sides^
making it the largest building in the world.
There are stones in it thirty feet in length,
weighing 880 tons each, which fit so closely to-
gether that one may run a penknife over the
surface without discovering the breaks between
them. The Great Pyramid is located in the cen-
ter of the land surface of the whole world. Its
sides arc exactly north and south, east and
west. Its measurements disclose the exact num-
ber of days, hours, minutes and seconds in the
year; the earth's distance from the sun; the
length of the precessional cycle, and the length
of all the important x>eriods of human history
as recorded in the Bible and in secular history.
Bible students believe that without question
God was its architect and that it is the witness
to the Lord in the land of Egypt, referred to
in Isaiah 19:19,20.
The walls of Babylon were from thirty-two
to eighty-five feet thick, and from seventy-five
to three hundred feet high. On the summit were
two hundred and fifty towers, placed along the
outer and inner edges of the waU, towet facing
tower. In the walls were a hundred brazen
gates. The walls were torn down by Xerxes iii
484 B. C, about fifty-four years after the fall
of Babylon at the hand of Cyrus.
The temple of Diana at Ephesus, which fig-
ured largely in the experiences of St. Paul, was
completed in the days of Alexander the Great,
but without his help. It became a vast museum
and storehouse of riches, and at one time was
the most important outstanding financial and
commercial institution in the East. It was also
a refuge for fugitives and criminals, who could
not be touched while in the temple. When the
temple was burned by the Goths in 262 A, D.,
some of the stone pillars escaped destruction
and were used in the construction of the mosque
of St. Sophia, Constantinople, where they re-
main to this day.
The eighth wonder of the world is the Great
Wall of China, of which we will have more to
say in an early issue. The ninth wonder is the
concrete viaduct over the Txmkhannock Creek,
at Nicholson, Pa., on th© Lin© of the D. L, & W.
;si^
Aitiericanization as an Ideal By k. e, Coffey
AT THE time of the Ttevolutionary War a
common grievance served to unite the
various American colonies. This bond of nnion
continued to grow and to instill into the hearts
of the founders of our republic an intense spirit
of patriotism — love of country. It is upon the
unselfish ideas and ideals which these fore-
fathers of the United States embodied in our
Constitution that the doctrine of Americanism
is based. This doctrine serves also to teach
love, honor, and respect for our national em-
blenx. Its further purpose is to stimulate in
each citizen thoughtful interest in national
affairs and to make every citizen a voting citi-
zen where one has the right of suffrage.
Many of the active promoters of American-
ism are sincere, earnest men and women. Their
idea is that the present and future welfare anS
safety of our nation depend upon instilling the
doctrine of Americanism into each inhabitant.
Dr. B, K. Baghdigian, an Armenian by birth,
ranks among the most noted lecturers and
writers on this subject, liecentiy it was my
privilege to hear him describe his former life —
relating how he escaped from Turkish massa-
cres to America while a boy; of his privations
and hardships while struggling for an educa-
tion in this land; of his fall into infidelity and
Socialism, and of his later catching the spirit
of Americanism and his present intense love
for his adopted country.
In the mind of this man and many others,
[Americanism is a grand ideal which they wor-
ship with an intense spirit of devotion. It
would be well if these ideals could be realized.
It would be well indeed if each indi^ndual pos-
sessed such a noble spirit of self -sacrifice as to
be willing to forego certain individual privi-
leges for the common good. But students of
past history who are also familiar with Biblical
prophecy relative to the future see clearly that
the goal of Americanism cannot be realized.
Neither can the cosmopolitan ideal of a world-
wide union of nations to aboKsh war and per-
petuate peace reach fruition. All past history
has demonstrated that mankind in general are
intensely selfish. The desire and concern for
personal prosperity and welfare has always
ruled in the hearts of the vast majority.
Almost every war of the past has given op-
portunity for the unpatriotic minority to gain
places of greater prominence and more wealth,
that they might lord it over their more stupid
brethren. The great World War furnished
opportunities of this kind, and the records show
that there was proiiteering on an unprecedented
scale.
At this after-the-war stage of history the
favored few are still scheming schemes and
dreaming dreams as to how the majority may
be kept in subjection. The doctrine of Ameri-
canism serves well their purpose. Why! Be-
cause Constitutional government by the people,
in the full sense of the term, no longer exists.
In the Washingtonian days of long ago when
almost everyone told the truth, and when one
could know personally all the prominent mien
of the Eopablic. it was possible for one to vote
intelligently. Those men could be elected who
would serve the people rather than betray their
trust for the sake of becoming their masters.
Today public thought is largely machine-
operated by the public press. Tliis octopus has
no coTiPcientiouts scruples and misrepresents,
distorts 11 nd colors facts to accomplish what-
ever its heads may direct. "Americanism"
serves excellently in this line to keep the>people
in subjection and contented.
Hence Americanivsm is not the superlative
ideal. For the foregoing and many other rea-
sons it is destined to pass aAvay as a cherished
treasure from the hearts of men. We should
not regret this; for something grander and
nobler is to take its place. Soon the great
autocracy of Christ Jesus is to have world-wide
dominion. The right to live in this dominion
will be permanently granted only to those who
become, not Americans, not so-called Chris-
tians, but real Christians in spirit, in deed and
in truth.
A great many of the champions of the Ameri-
canism ideal I feel sure possess such nobility
of character that will enable them to catch
quiclcly the spirit of Christ's kingdom. Scrip-
tural prophecy assures that this reign of right-
eousness will be the desire of all nations^ and
this is why I conclude that the Americanism
ideal will cease to be, rather than perish as a
fond regret. It will be submerged in the higher
ideal that is to come.
AfiQ
Reports From Foreign Correspondents
Prom Norway
THE population of Norway is two and one-
half millions ; it still has a king. Its consti-
tution corresponds with that of England, prob-
ably a little more free, however. The political
leaders do their best; the condition is much
better than in many other European countries ;
but here is also much hypocrisy, deception, and
fraud in political, financial, and religious life.
On account of big business and its different
interests, the people are often used by the
prefiteers for personal gain. The people are
one of the most thrifty and enlightened of the
world's nations, and often put themselves in
opposition to various enterprises. The political
parties are divided into three main groups:
the Eight — conservative; the Left — liberal;
the Conamunist — bolshevik. There are also two
minor parties: the Eight — Socialist, and the
Farmers' party. The conservative (Eight) is
at present the strongest party ; but as none has
the upper hand in "The Storthing^' there are
often government crises — once "'^the Eight" and
once "the Left'' has ruled. The Communist
(bolshevik) are in the lead at the ballot just
now.
In 1920-21 Norway had a railroad strike, a
seamen's strilte, and a general strike. These
strikes revealed not only the enormous strength
of the working classes in the country; but also
the strength of capital. None of the parties,
however^ dared put the case to the deciding
point. Conditions since have been more peace-
ful, but discontent is still smouldering among
the masses, and the fight will be much harder
the next time it breaks loose. -Norway as a little
country is depending mainly on its import and
export trade with its neighbors. Unemplo^Tnent
is about 25,000 to 30,000. Norway has had lately
several financial difficulties, but not nearly so
heavy as some of the neighboring countries.
The money value stands today fifty percent
tinder the dollar, but was in 1920 down to 125
percent under the dollar.
Lawlessness is increasing; and the belief in
the authorities and respect for them are fading.
The prohibition law is openly violated, much
on account of the big newspapers' demoralizing
agitation against that law. The authorities see
the violation, but lack the power and also the
will to enforce the law* Just recently the gov-
ernment has abolished the prohibition laAv of
'"the hot wine"' on account of pressure from the
wine-producing countries against Norway, and
also because prohibition is a hindrance to the
work of the profiteers. This abolishment of the
prohibition law is made notwithstanding the
fact that it was passed by a popular vote with
a large majority three years ago.
The State religion is Lutheran (Protestant),
but all other Christian sects are well repre-
sented. The 'Isundles" are about to be tied to-
gether (by alliances, etc.) ; but as a whole the
people have not yet turned their backs to the
nominal systems, although the attendance has
been small lately — notwithstanding the people'^a
religious inclinations. The masses are awaken-
ing and are beginning to judge for themselves
what constitutes true Christianity, and thus are
freeing themselves of the leaders who would'
dominate and hold them in servility to the
creeds of the dark ages. The literature of the
International Bible Students is turning the tide.
From Canada
ONE of the first things that strikes the reader
of our daily papers during the past few
weeks is the activity of our various church or-
ganizations.
For instance, these two items are somewhat
significant: The Vancouver Province states
that a movement is on foot to reconvert to
paganism the tribesmen of the Six Nations In-
dians, whose reserve is near Brantford, Ont,
Considerable success has attended the efforts
of the ''foes of Christianity^'; for we find the
tribe, generally speaking, is more addicted to
baseball and other activities of like kind on
Sunday than to the church attendance which the
church authorities would so dearly love to see.
The churches do not participate in baseball gate
receipts. Pagan ceremonies such as the Feast
of the Wiite Dog, which calls for animal sacri-
fice, are carried out under the tutelage of Des-
kehah, the chief of the tribe. This does not say
much for the success of the missionary efforts
of our various churches, right here in the heart
of "Christendom," amongst a people that are
ninety-seven and five-tenths percent Christian,
according to the recent church census. Then,
again, the Woodstock Sentinel-Review states
that a formal demand on the part of the Council
6D1
663
n. QOLDEN AQE
BaOOELTJT^^II. Ml'
of the Six Nations tribe for the return to them
of a trust fund amounting to $70(3,000 which
was placed in the hands of the British Govern-
ment for administration for the benefit of the
tribe generally, is meeting with opposition on
the part of the Department of Indian Affairs,
because the Indians refuse any longor to recog-
nize the authority of the Canadian Government,
and desire to throw away the blessings of civili-
zation and return to the condition of their an-
cestors. The Truro (Nova Scotia) News com-
ments on the missionary effort of the Methodist
church and states that owing to a lack of funds
amounting to between $300,000 and $400,000
there must be a curtailment of activity in the
mission fields in China and Japan.
We might expect a little confusion amongst
the ranks, of the ecclesiastics after reading the
following from the Toronto Daily Star: 'He-
fused to Accept Old-time Doctrine, Licensing
of Three Presbyterian Itinisters Held up over
an Hour/' says the headline ; and we note that
the reason was, 'Inability to accept certain
long-established points of doctrine." The first
objection w^as to ''accepting the Old and New
Testaments as the Word of God." They also
objected to accepting the Westminster Stand-
ard as the basis of belief and teacliing. We
can understand the latter reason easily enough,
iDut have difficulty in appreciating the former
one. What object has a man in becoming the
minister of God, if His Word is rejected to
start \Wth? Possibly the salary to be obtained
for preaching has a little to do with it.
We find in the London Free Press headlines
a comment on the modern church as follows:
'Tjabor Class Alienated from Churches through
Creeds and Disunion." They continue that, by
actual count, ninety percent of the artisan class
stay away from church, and illustrate the situa-
tion with a story of a darkey who attempted to
become a member of a fashionable church the
congregation of which were all white. The min-
ister was much put out and, not knowing what
to do, recommended to the darkey that he pray
for guidance. Eastus prayed and prayed and
prayed. Eventually he called on the minister
and sadly announced: ''It's no use, massa; I
asked the Lord for guidance; an' He said to
me, 'Stop worrying about that church, Eastus,
I have been tryin' to get into that same church
myself for thirty years T"' "It is my impres-
sion,'' goes on the Free Press, '^that the general
opinion of the working class about the churche*
is much the same ; they bar, out genuine Chris-
tianity and place creeds in its stead "
The Toronto Dail^ Star takes up the cry
with the presentation of the views of Dr. Lome
A. Pierce, literary adviser to the Methodist
Book Steward, the Rev. Dr. S. W. FalUs. "Men
are weary of religion accompanied by jazz gos-
pel songs and troubadour preachments," is the
emphatic and critical comment concerning a
modern trend in Christian pulpiteering in Can-
ada, by Dr. Pierce. He severely scores the ten-
dency to make the church a secular as weU as
sacred institution, turning it into a "rag-picker's
paradise"; and he hits hard at punning and
flippancy and even irreverence in the pulpit. He
closes with words that find an echo in our
hearts :
''The saddest thing in all the world ... is that man
. . . who st-anda in the sacred places . . . bearing the
symbol of a power he does not possess. The man whose
mind and heart the truth of God has touched wUl have
a Gospel full of immediateness, which he will proclaim
with power, with dignity and with reverence befitting
an ambassador from so high a court."
From Moose Jaw, Sask., comes the plaint of
the Evening Times commenting on the recent
utterances of Bishop Gailor, of the American
Episcopal Chnrch, who has been talking plainly
about "pulpit sensationalism." "The main de-
sire among some of the clergy seems to be to
shock somebody" says the Bishop. Comment-
ing on the Bishop's utterances, the Times says
that he is correct in supposing that the ordi-
nary ministrations of the church seldom get
into the public prints, but only the sensational
items. ""It is easy to imagine the headlines of
the future/' it goes on (after the public are sur-
feited with sensationalism) : 'Noted Divine De-
clares Sinners Must Eepent/ 'Bishop Asserts
that Only Pure in Heart Shall See God/ " It
all depends on what the public considers start-
ling. After people have been fed long enough
on sensational utterances they may come to
tiiink of commonplace Christian teaching as a
tremendous sensation.
Money the Great Need
BUT the following puts the finishing touch
on the whole matter. The Manitoba Free
Press gives to the world the following press
despatch from London, Ont, :
JtTLT IS. 1929
TU
QOLDEN AQE
653
**It was announced today that the Financial Board
of the AnglicaJi diocese of Huron may proceed against
some 2j800 of its commxuiicants v?ho owe the diocese
about $45j000. This debt represents arrears of pay-
ment to the Anglican Forward Movement ol a few
years past. It is proposed that these arrears be collected
by regular collection agencies or through the courts/^
If memory serves us aright, this Forward
Movement was the Canadian section of the
"Interohnrch World Movement." The affairs of
this gigantic fiasco were wonnd up some months
ago and registered as a failure. Although we
do not favor the idea of any man's repudiating
his promises, we think that this matter might
be made retroactive. What happened to all the
cash that was collected?
While we are on this sul)ject of cash, here is
an interesting little item culled from the col-
Timns of the Saskatoon Phmnix:
"Friday^ March 30th, 1923^ was Good Friday, a day
when 'good' Christians are supposed to devote a con-
Biderable portion of their time to contemplation of the
great sacrifice made by the Savior on this day for the
benefit of the human race. Let us suppose, then, with
all reverence that the Savior had come to Saskatoon and
had wended His way to the Third Avenue Methodist
church. TVhat would He have found in the church? He
would speedily have discovered that unless He was able
and ready to pay twenty-five cents He would not be able
to enter the church at all. Having paid the required
Bfim, He would have been able to listen to some excel-
lent orchestral music while a movie machine clicked
merrily in the balcony and projected its story upon the
back wall of the church, all for twenty-five cents. Won-
derful I Has the church of God come to this at last?
Had those responsible for this horrible piece of money-
grabbing no qualms of conscience when there flashed
on the screen the picture of our Savior chastising those
who were desecrating Hi& Father's house? "^My house
shall be a house of prayer, but ye have made it into a
movie-house/ By the way, we see that Harry Lauder
is making another world tour. We wonder if the Third
Avenue Methodist church will book this attraction
again/*
No comment is necessary, other than to add
a note to the question of the newspaper, that
Money, with a capital "M/' seems to he the only
worry of the church today.
To close this section of our report we append
part of the contents of a letter recently received
from the "Orillia Presbyterian Church," Orillia,
Ont,: Heading— "Consolidated Debt Fund,"
dated April 2, addressed to Dear Sir or Madam:
"The entire church debt is now down to practically
136,000— organ $14,000 and property $22,000. There
are 1,100 members in our oongregation, besides a large
number of adherents. The Pinanoe Board has been so
impressed with ttie fact that a flmall contribution weeMy
from 1,100 persons would very soon wipe out ihe entire
church debt, that it has decided to put the matter hefdre
the congregation. Let us suppose that each brick in the
building unpaid for is worth 25 cents, and we aim to
pay for 1,100 each week, in addition to contribtttioai
through duplex envelopes, how many of these 25-cent
bricks will you pay for each Sunday?^'
Our query is, When can we expect delivery ■
of the bricks so purchased f Or is it just one of
those childish 'Tret's pretend" ideas whereby the
necessary money is scientifically "eased'^ out of
one's pocket with the least amount of painf
Come on, folks, line up for your bricks! I» not
the line about the "in addition to duplex enve-
lopes'' just too intriguing for anything? Tbe
Government Finance Board is also '^impressed"
with the idea that a small contribution from a
number of people will wipe out debts, but they
do not offer to sell bricks out of the Legislature
buildings to get the cash. This valuable idea
should be internationally patented. Think what
Germany could do with it, or Austria, or Bus*
sia, just now !
Conditions in the farming sections show little
or no improvement Reports from the West
only serve to enhance the reports naade through
the columns of The Golden Age recently. The
condition of the West, financially, is deplorable.
Moose Jaw Evening Times headlines an Ottawa
despatch : "Rural Saskatchewan Sunk in Well
of Indebtedness,'* the report of George F. ;
Edwards, vice-president of the Saskatchewan
Grain Growers' Association. Mr. Edwards
gives some illuminating figures. One village of
250 fanners had a wheat export last season of
325,000 bushels and an indebtedness of $690,-
000! (Wheat averaged less than one dollar a
bushel.) In one municipality, out of 1,440 quar-
ter sections 274 were put up for tax-sale in
1919, 427 in 1921, in 1922 the list rose to 6181 ,:
Conditions were described as "exceedingly dis-
tressing." We agree. Mr. Deachman, of Cal-
gary, before the special agricultural committee
of the House of Conmaons, agrees also. He saya
that in parts of Alberta cows sell for $20,
horses are of no value, and cattle are being |
fed seed grain.
The Farm and Ranch Review waxes sarcastio
about the coal situation:
''Fellow farmers and fellow philanthropists,*^ it u^ "^
nil
n. QOLDEN AQE
B&OOKLXN, N. "If,
'Tr am overflowing witL ft<iniiration for our dassl Do
we exhibit the mean little traits of other groups of
society? We do not. If any other daaa is robbing ns,
what of it? No one raises his voice in vulgar protest.
Let the culprit live with his uneasy conscience. That
shall be his punishment. Our time is claimed by matters
of greater importance, such as politics, divorce laws,
single tax, remodeling the Banfi Bath House, door locks
in hotels, recognition of chiropractors and many other
weighty and momentous subjects closely related to agri-
culture. Such a commonplace matter as the price of
coal to the prairie settler, for instance, cannot be per-
mitted to intrude on our deliberations. If any settler
cannot afford to pay three prices for coal, let him bum
his kitchen table, or freeiie. Nothing could be simpler.
So the farmers throughout the West will be delighted
to hear that the annual wage dispute betireen the coal
miners and the operators has recently been satisfactorily
adjusted on the usual basis, which is, that the miners
get all they ask, and that the operators accommodatingly
transfer the load to the consumer/'
Here is our perennial bugbear, the coal sit-
uation. Canada with the largest potential coal
deposits in the world, with perhaps the sole
exception of Siberia, pays more in proportion
for her own product than any other countiy
in the world. Northern Ontario last winter had
the pleasure of paying up to $24 per ton for
American hard coal, with a country full of
native coal untouchable. It is a delightful feel-
ing to sit before the leaping flames and watch
$24 coal crumble to ashes — if you don't happen
to be the one that pays for it!
And if it is not coal, it is something else —
wool for instance. The Moose Jaw Times tells
us that in 1922 the farmer must sell llie v;ool
off fifty sheep to buy a suit of clothes ! And we
know that he might sell the hides off as many
beeves and not have the price of a pair of t^hoes !
And the war bas been ended live years; and
this is the great era of prosperity that was
promised by the war politicians.
Perhaps the answer lies in the statement of
Dr. Desioges, Quebec Director of Asylums. The
Begina Leader editorially comments on Dr.
Desioges' statement that in another quarter of
a century the whole civilised world will be in-
sane. The doctor goes on to say that in the
past year a record has been made in the num-
ber of cases of insanity treated in Quebec asy-
Ituqs, He blames our artificial life, excitement,
and abnormality of effort in work and play,
and suggests that a cure lies in getting back to
quiet family life.
Let us be thankful that we have at hand an
entire thousand years under the rule of Christ
in which to recover normalcy and poise. And
now for a little real old-time, unadorned, bare-
knuckle, Tammany-type graft without any re-
deeming features.
As is generally known, Canada has just had
a shake-up over the nationalization, or more
correctly speaking, the public ownership of cer-
tain lines of railroad, that were built at public
expense and operated for private profit. The
old Board of Directors gave place to new, and
unluckily for someone there was some loose cash
lying around. The Toronto Glohe report is in-
teresting reading. One naive confession reads:
''The English Board of Directors on February
19th, 1920, voted themselves, as compensation
for loss of office, a gratuity of five years' direc-
tors' fees." Somebody in the House of Com-
nions got prying around and lifted the lid on
as pretty a mess as has come to light in years
of railroad grafting. After the smoke cleared,
it appears that when the old Board reluctantly
moved off the job, it carted along with it in the
form of plasters for hurt feelings, and pills for
that tired feeling, the tidy sum of $462,280 or
more. Not too bad. We suspect that perhaps
the amount was limited by the available cash.
Had there been more in the Treasury, no doubt
so valuable a man as the President of the Cana-
dian National Railway would have spurned so
paltry a sum as $35,000 as an honorarium for
his invaluable services. And the other partici-
pants proportionately. Foolish people say that
public ownership will not pay; but we rise to
remark that by the looks of this record it surely
pays some people!
The next report that comes to ouf" hand is
the "Manifesto of the Workers* Party," which
is frankly and outspokenly Communistic. One
of its subheadings is, "Imperialism and Eco-
nomic Chaos'':
"The first World Wax drew thousands of Canadian
toilers into its maw. Some were forced to go, as an
alternative to the ytarvation of unemployment. Some
went under the influence of propaganda. All were told
that they wtre lij^'hting a war against imperialism and
autocracy, the victorious outcome of which would be
followed by the end of all war, the destruction of
imperialism, the beginning of reconstruction, and higher
living standards. Years of disillusionment have fol-
lowed. Only a few months ago, through its agent^ Lloyd
George^ British Imperialism had the audacity to try to
IVLY IS, 1023
Ti^ QOLDEN AQE
655
embroil the workers of Canada in its imperialistic war
game of grabbing the Mosul oil wells. The invasion of
the Euhr is the ontward renewal of the war for 'democ-
racy/ now^ seen clearly to be a war for colce^ iron ore,
and steel. The lies of reconstruction have been exploded
no less that the lies about ending imperialism and war.
The European continent is in economic chaos. The
speculative boom that America is supposed to be enjoy-
ing today is not based upon any fundamental rceon-
struction of TS^orld economics. As soon as stocks are
replenished and the warehouses are filled again, out
the workers will be thrown on the uneiinploymeiit nuuv
ket."
Can one altogether blame workers for form-
ing revolutionary parties in the face of a situa-
tion of which the railroad steal mentioned above
is only one small highlight? With increasing
thankfulness we feok eagerly toward the fore-
gleams of the incoming Kingdom of EighteOua-
ness and Peace, the Golden Age of promise*
Appleology By Joseph Qreig
A SMALL boy was once asked to write an
-^^ essay on "'Apples." And so with character-
istic brevity, he began:
"Apples are bom on trees and, unlike grapefruit and
oranges, have to be eaten from the outside in. But if
green, they sometimes make the inside outside. There
are different kinds of apples. There's the Adani'a Apple,
the Apple of Discord, Sodom's Apples, the Apple at
My Eye, Applejack, and Appleton's Cyclopedia/^
But we turn to a more reliable authority
for information on this king of the vegetable
kijigdom.
In the first place the composites of apples
generally are albumen, sugar, gum, malic acid,
gallic acidj fibre, water, and phosphorus. This
combination is commended to offset and neu-
tralize the chalky matter of other foods, and
is used in nature to drive out foreign poisons.
Further, history tells us that climate has
much to do in producing the great variety
known to the horticultural world. Monuments
have been erected all over the country to the
originators of the various species. These monu-
ments are to be found in the names of the
fruits themselves. The '''Standard Dictionary^'
lists 288 varieties of apples and at considerable
effort and expense has collected data as to
which are most popular. The varieties marked
'''Best" are listed in order as follows : Banana,
Belmont, Bethlehemitc, Bullock, Cogswell, Cox
Orange, Delicious, Early Joe, Esopus, Fall
Wine, Garden Royal, Grimes, Jonathan, King
David, Lady, Melon, Mother, Pomme Grise,
Porter, Primate, Eed Canada, Summer Pear-
main, Swaar, AVhite Pearmain, Yellow New-
town. Besides these, 136 are reported as "Very
Good,"' and all the rest are marlced *'Good"
except the Doyle and the Rock Pippin, which
seem to have no friends. The apples which
grow best and are very successful, no matter
where they are planted, are the Early Harvest
and Wealthy, which are "Very Good''; and the
Maiden Blush, Oldenburg, and Red Astraehan,
which are marked ""Good,"
Surely a beneficent Creator filled this single
fruit with an- infinite diversity of richness,
beauty, and fiavois. But what wiU men say
when the Invisible Blesser, who is now person-
ally present, begins to touch the entire course
of nature, and commands ^the earth to yield
her increase,' 'the desert to blossom as a rose/
and the rejoicings of ^'the myrtle and the fir
and box trees,'' to burst forth with a perfect
earthly fulness?
A girl in Ohio procured some gummed letters
of the English alphabet which she proceeded to
fiX on the surfaces of unripe apples then plen-
teous in her father's orchard. On one she put
'1914_End of World"; on another, ^^No Fiery
Hell"; stiU another, '^Golden Age Here"; while
on others Scripture texts were affixed. In due
time the sun tinted the apple crop, also coloring
these particular apples excepting under these
letters. Removing the stickers revealed the
printing clearly in basic green. T\nien the
neighbors saw the queer production, it aroused
great excitement. And the report went far and
wide that the Millennium was here, and that
G 's apples were coming out now with
Scripture texts all over them.
Afterwards a few of these specials were
boxed and mailed to Pastor Russell, as a test
of his acumen. Inmiediately a reply came back
from the venerable Pastor to the effect that he
perceived that they had a wonderful Sun-
painter in their orchard, and that the exhibit
was beautifuL
ess
■n^ QOLDEN AQE
Bmoomlxx, a. tt
To those who complain at being unable to
eat apijles without distress of some kind we
suggest that, no doubt, the chemistry of the
stomach has much to do with this; and since
such a big variety exists, possibly other brands
might be eaten without discomfort. It is a
known fact, as has been elaborated on in The
GoliDe:s" Age^ that no two stomachs are alike
and can use the same rations identically. Work,
weather, balance^ etc.;, all have to do Avith tlie
intake of foods. Equilibrium was lost in Kdon,
and will not be fully regained until the earth
blossoms with the new trees of life.
The apple tree.. is s>Tubolic of Christ: "As
the apple tree among the trees of the wood,
60 is my beloved among the sons, I sat down
under his shadow with great delight, and Ms
fruit was sweet to my taste. . . . Stay me with
flagons, comfort mo with apples."' — Solomon's
Song 2: 3, 5.
We conclude with the poet's beautiful settings
of nature, as follows:
"What plant we in this apple-tree?
Sweets for a hundred flowery springs
To load the May-Vv*ind'a restless. wings,
When from the orchard row, he pours
lis fragrance through our open doors.**
*^And all amid them stood the Tree of Life^
Iligh^ eminent, blooming ambrosial fruit
Of vegetable gold/^
According to Our Lord's Great Prophecy
Christ's kingdom was to be introduced, and
to bring- its blessings, in troublous times. Tlie
strife, trouble, perplexity, anxiety, and the
multiplied problems pressing humanity today
for a solution, with no relief in sight, are strong
circumstantial evidences that we are passing
from under the long domination of Satan in
the affairs of men to the great righteous rest-
day of the Lord Jesus Christ.
The seed of sin, so^vn for six thousand years,
has ripened, and selfishness in evQry profiteer-
ing enterprise is the result. Xo League of
Nations, no beneficent laAVs, no men, nor a]] of
these together, can bring the blessings so much
desired, Man must be broken in spirit, in pur-
pose, in his wilful disobedience; and man's
extremity is God's opportunity. We believe it
is very near.
"Nation shall rise against nation, and king-
dom against kingdom: and there shall be fam-
ines, and pestilences, and earthqual^es, in divers
places. . . . Then shall they deliver you up to
be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be
hated of all nations for my name's sake, , , ,
For then shall be great tribulation, such as was
not from the beginning of the w^orld to this
timCj no, nor ever shall be. And except those
days should be shortened, there should no flesh
be saved: hnt for the elect/s sake those days
shall be shortened [and there will be millions
now li^nng that will never die]/' — Matthew 24;
7, 9, 21, 22.
Religious Changes in Europe
Newspaper despatches from Eussia state that
some churches have heen converted into schools,
and their bells meh.od into plows. Atheism is
gpreading over Russia, as it did in France dur-
ing the French Keign of Terror, A favorite
motto of the Young Communists is: ''Come to
Gur meetings. We^U prove that your Christian-
ity is a borrowed religion, and that it comes
from the Pag-anjs, All gods and all religions
are inventions/'
Infidelity is reported a» growing in Germany
to 60 great an extent that efforts are being
made to r^udiate the. Old Testament entirely
and to contend that Jesus Christ was a Greek,
solely because His pictures represent Him as
fair-skinned, Anti-Semitism, which is growing
greatly, is at the bottom of this move. There
arc hard times aliead for the Jews. Meantime
the interesting information comes to hand that
although, forty years ago, ancient Hebrew was
a language which for many centuries had been
considered dead, today it is spoken by ninety-
six percent of all the Jews in Palestine, is the
language used in the courts, the language of
official documents, and that the stamps carry
Hebrew inscriptionsu
A June Vacation in Keene Valley By Alice Lea Darlington
IT WAS raining heavily as the green land-
scajjfc sped past the windows of a s^ift rail-
way, train from the interior, bound for the
metropolis. A merry party of four ivithin chat-
ted in high spirits, looking forward to an early
summer vacation* Uncle Harry was a tease.
Aunt Harriet a cheery victim ; Niece Millie and
Cousin Maude su:ffered also in turn. ^*No doubt
we shall meet with more than one w^ash-oat
along this road after so much rain." "Oh,
Harry! don't frighten the girls." "Oh, no! I
mean it. There's a wash out nowT Tlicy looked
for danger, but saw only a group of graceful
festoons of clothing hung out to dry, near a
small roadside home. And so it went, until they
were aboard the ferry for the great city.
"Oh! what is thatf" cried Maude as her eyes
rested for the first time upon the wonderful
vision of lower New York dimmed by gray mist,
outlined against a sky of paler gray. '1)o you
mean that a city can be so beautiful as that?"
"That is New York/'
Later Uncle Harry placed all in comfortable
quarters for the night at the Murray IliE; and
from their window the girls, to whom every-
thing was new, saw another beautiful wonder
through the outside downpour — the long, low
arch of double-dotted hghts marking that mas-
terpiece of construction, the Brooldyn Bridge.
In the morning it was still pouring steadily,
but nothing dampened the ardor of the ladies;
they cheerfully hoped it would clear during the
day, and it did. They left Uncle Harry in the
city and took train up the Hudson east shore.
At Saratoga they were joined by the fourth
member of a projected art class, Mrs. Bird, a
dear gentlewoman from Long Island, a friend
of the hostess to be, Mrs, Bird brought the
sunshine, and from that time on the rain was
done. Oh, the lakes! and the hills! and the
broad reach of sky bending over! From Sara-
toga by boat they proceeded through Lakes
George and Champlain to Westport, where a
wide, yellow sunset shone over the water ; frogs
of many tones called to one another from the
brink, then moonrise, and whippo or wills, and a
niglit's rest at the inn.
The Camping Scene
THE next day came a long ride by stage,
every moment of which was enjoyed by ail
the party in the midst of that mountainous
section, and a glad arrival in mid'afternoon at
the home of Mrs. C. B. Coleman of New York
city, their kind hostess and art teacher for the
ensuing four weeks of June. She came forth to
meet them, gave them a hearty welcome, and
led them back to the door of her charming
cottage in the glen.
The dwelling
was guiltless --.•^l
of paint or
plaster, veneer
or varnish.
The little com-
pany entered
through a side
door directly
into the stu-
dio, a commodious L-shaped room with floor,
walls and roof -ceiling of planed pine boarda,
beams and rafters. It was carpeted with bur-
laps, its sides "papered" with canvases from
the owner's own skilful hand showing Adiron-
dack scenery, still-life studies, etc., and relieved
toward one corner by two old-time heirlooms —
home-woven spreads, one blue and white, the
other brown and wliite — two very neat tapes-
tries, as they hung. The fireplace was at the
center point of the L, facing the great north
window. This portion of the room was open to
the rafters ; the southern part of the L was but
one story high, supporting sleeping rooms
opening upon a gallery reached by an open
stair. The furniture was of sandpapered white
deal, delightful to the touch as to the eye. On
the mantel stood ornaments, vases of glass or
china in handsome design. Over the center,
well above the eye-line, hung a large plaque
showing an attractive landscape in browns —
painted with palette-knife instead of brushes,
and with palette-scrapings in hasty application
~a highly successful experiment under the
65T
— ■>: '^■■■^.
'6ES
T^ QOLDEN AQE
BbooxI'Th, K. 1^
artisf s practised eye and hand. In the comer
by the great north window was a wooden bench
or divan-seat built in; and along the south side
opposite ran a broad shelf or counter under
the south window, a convenient writing-desk
when letters were in progress.
To the north of the cottage nestled Keene
Valley village, some three miles away* To the
west were wood, meadow and mountains; to
the south old Noonmark looked down upon them
henignantly — it was his part from far antiquity
to point directly upward to the sun at noon,
whence his name; to the east and northeast the
glen ran up a gently rolling green velvet slope
to the bit of board bridge crossing a rill, and
on upward till the vale was lost amid the great
hills. The rill ran more noisily and became
Roaring Brook as it skirted the height on the
north and tumbled over its rocky bed nearby
the cottage, singing its ceaseless song of praise
and joy.
"And what is so rare as a day in June ?
Then, if ever, come perfect days I'*
June is the time for leafy greens and grassy
carpeting. The four art students were left free
from every care to pursue their pleasant labors,
the household consist-
ing altogether of their
gracious hostess, her
four pupils, and two
maids for helps. Dur-
ing the forenoons the
students painted land-
scape from nature : The
wood interior, showing
mead and meadow bo-
__ yond to the west; thev
r^M^W^^'^^^''^^^^ painted toward old
Noonmark on the south, with foot-hills showing
rocky bed of a dry mountain rill, and meadow
with tall grasses and wild flowers between.
Aunt Harriet, Millie and Mrs, Bird copied the
cottage, shingled all over, an inviting remem-
brancer of happy days, with its fresh wood-
color and setting of rich green foliage. Maude
spent her energies, meantime, upon a nook up
the glen. She raised her sun-umbrella, set her
camp chair, and mixed her colors by the side
of a tiny pool at the foot of a breast-high
broken waterfall above the board bridge. To
tie left was a rolling green bank with a few
trees and bushes ; to the right a high, woodeil
hill ; and above, a sky of broken grays bringing
out all the emerald hues of the early leafage
against the dark evergreens or other varietieB.
of woods on the opposite shore. The subject
was absorbing.
The student's
industry was
interrupted by
a slight sound.
She raised
her eyes and
beheld an in-
terested cow
looking direct-
ly at her with
evident curiosity. The thought arose that the
fine creature might take a fancy to her Florida
hat of straws and grasses. She immediately
gathered up her easel, canvas, palette, paint-
box, camp stool, brushes, and umbrella and
made for the cottage with all the serenity and
speed she could command. Another morning
she tried again ; and again her lesson was inter-
rupted, this time by a drove of eight or ten
horses. A third time she essayed to fasten
nature's beauty to the surface under her hand,
and a small herd of kine appeared on ihe scene.
So she politely abandoned the spot to them,-
realizing ere this that the animals came down
to this little pool to drink; and who could blame
them?
Wet days the party worked within doors at
still-life or else copying their teacher's own
charming studies, from the studio walls. After-.
noons tliey
rested in their
rooms, read,
wrote letters
home. Again
they would
take walks
into the sur-
rounding
country and
find dainty,
exquisite wild flowers, familiar and unfamiliar,
mosses, and lichens, which were a joy to repro-
duce in water-color. One bright day the ntn^
dents sketched one another in water-oolor, ofr
lay on the grass, looking up at the summer skji,:
while Millie read aloud from Buskin. On ap0?
r-^;'P^
TtTLT 18/1923
-^ QOLDEN AQE
65S
eial days they took long drives about the coun-
try, and saw wonders
and beauties in abun-
dance. One day they
rode to a height from
which could be seen
Mount Marcy with its
'ap of snow, and even
'hitoface over toward
Xew Hampshire; and
the wide extent of bil-
loAvy green gradually descending to the valley
before them was a grand sight never to be
forgotten.
Incidentally they visited various cascades ar
waterfalls within reach, seven in all^ ranging
from seventy-five to three hundred and fifty
feet in height. No two were at all alike. The
untrained eye has no idea of their height until
informed by the mountain guide. One over
three hundred feet was called the Bridal Veil
on account of its lace-like transparency and
delicacy, falling in one broad^ unbroken, fihny
pheen over the perpendicular rock wall. The
floor below was seamed and fissured into squar-
ish blocks like a tessellated pavement, the water
flowing away between and amongst these great,
fiat stepping-stones and soon hiding itself from
view. Another, still higher, was like a flight of
stairs, constantly breaking over a fresh descent,
and inviting to a greatt climb by its side, just
because this appeared possible. Another w^as
in the heart of the woods, framed in beautiful
ferns and greenery, and shimmering with spray.
Fording the Stream
ONE fine morning our friends took their lunch
and camped out all day by the lakes and
streams, and boated ajnong the isles. Emerging
from a tramp through some tangled woods they
had to cross a little river, whose simple bridge
had been washed away by the Spring freshets
as usual, year by year. There was nothing to
do but to be carried across, one by one, in the
arms of the guide. They were various weights,
from, say, one hundred to one hundred and
seventy pounds avoirdupois ; but even the light-
est felt the man's whole frame tremble under
the burden as his boots kept slipping over the
large pebbles of the river bed. They were indig-
nant amongst themselves; for they had two
guides that day, as luggage had to be carried,
and of these two brothers one left this work all
to the other, whose "boots were already wet."
But the carrier said that he was very strong-
had once brought home a five-hundred-pound
deer on his shoulders, in past years.
At meal-time a level spot was found by the
la]ve and a rude table constructed, about which
the little company sat on camp-stools. Every-
thing in the way of eatables seems twice as
tasty in mountain air as elsewhere; and despite
the strong flavor of the smudge which had to
bo kept burning in order to discourage the mos-*
qui toes from devouring the entire party piece-
m eal, the
feast was a
success. Af-
ter this, a
boat -ride in
the light of I
the setting ^
sun, during
which all
eyes looked ^
eagerly in
hopes of seeing the stately form of some stray
deer on the edge of the surrounding forests,
and all ears listened with interest to the bird
notes, chief of which was that of the American
nightingale; then the return to the cottage.
Upon one of these drives our friends had the
joy of following beside the dark waters of the
Ausable river running between its banks ot
shapely pebbles. Millie and Aunt Harriet
alighted from the vehicle and gathered a few ol
these beautifully rounded stones of feldspar,
hornblende and mica in differing proportions
— bed-rock granite also^for friends at home*
One day Millie dared Maude to run a race
through the six- inch deep sand of the roadway
toward the village. The air was bracing, and
the mountain-drpisses short for that time — to
the boot tops. Maude came off victor, being
the taller of the two. But, alas! she dropped
somewhere in the depths of the sand a small
goldstone collar pin. Both girls searched for it
diligently for some time, but in vain. Mrs.
Coleman learning of the matter said: ''Tell the
guide; he will find it. lie always finds things-
You will surely have it again, soon!'^ Maude
wrote out four or five "Lost!" notices and
fastened them to trees in the neighborhood,
offering a reward. Early next morning there
MO
t^ QOLDEN AQE
mixmfV,X$
was the guide waiting with the pin to see the
owner and to receive the justly earned reward.
"They say yon always find things/' 'Tes/* with
a smile, "I most generally find 'em."
Sunday afternoon Millie proposed a walk.
Maude sought Mrs. Bird with an invitation to
join. The other two were resting. Mrs. Bird,
reading in the hammock on the south-west
porch, gently put off the request; but Maude
urged. Everything was so delightful, and the
walk would do them all good. "But — is not this
Sunday?'' 'Ton surely do not think it wrong
to go out into the woods and fields today?"
*^ttt a pleasure walk merely? My husband is
a minister of the Gospel, and he would not do
it — not that he thinks it wrong, but on account
of some in his congregation who do think it so
and might be stumbled; and I do not wish to
do anything here that I would not do if I were
with him." Maude, though disappointed, loved
her for her sincerity and consistency.
The short, cool evenings were sx)ent quietly
at home in the studio, sitting about the open
hearth fire of wood, resting after the activities
of the day. The hostess was fond of the game
of whist* Is it ever right to play in this work-
time of the wo rid t The lady was suffering from
some inherited defect of hearing and could not
enter into general conversation ; and the silence
of the game, the large ratio of skill to chance,
the admirable rules and order to be observed,
all appealed to her. Three of the others knew
the rules and played with her ; only Mrs. Bird
declined. Of course there were no stakes of any
kind, no late hours, no elations nor depressions
at the results of the game. A more impartial
pastime could not be imagined, under the cir-
cumstances. But Maude loved the conscientious
objector Mrs. Bird the more that she did not
play. Sunday evening they had some hymn-
singing, and their good hostess asked her friend
Mrs. Bird to sing. It was a precious hour. Mrs,
Bird happened to be the only one of the five
who really could sing, and she chose that grand
old hymn, '"New Haven." And as the wonderful
words of life rose into the air, borne upon wings
of a sweet voice into every corner, and soaring
to the open rafters fell like a summer shower:
"As Thou hast died for me,
Oh^ may my love to Thee
Pure^ warm and changelesa be;
A living fire I"
each heart responded in its own way and meas-
ure; and Maude felt herself renewed in mind
and spirit. Doubts and fears instilled by hi^er
criticism on the one hand, and Tmsatisfactory ^ ^s
half -faith on the other, seemed to fall away ^d |
leave her free again to believe, even as a little I
child.
Quaint Chapel Visited
ANOTHEK Sunday all five went together to
church, Keene Valley village was sonae
miles away, A union service was held in a
pretty chapel within walking distance, served
by an invalid Episcopalian minister, who had
built the little chapel with his own hands* -^^
Thither the party went, enjoying as usual every 3
step of the way — the grassy hillsides carpeted
in widespread patches with the delicate, tiny
qual^er-ladies or bluets; again, with buttercups,
daisies, violets, or other humble blooms. In the
clay bank by the roadside, Annt Harriet called
attention to the holes bored by the borer wasp.
Nothing of outdoor interest seemed ever to
escape her observant eyes.
"Felsheim" was reached; and the party
climbed to the minister's home built upon a
picturesque rocky mount and, like the cotta^
they had left, without paint or plaster. The
entrance hall, just like the northern portion of
the studio, was uncoiled and reached to the
rafters above. This structure also Mr. Aber-
nethey had largely helped to build in person,
and had actually made every article of furni-
ture in the house with his own hands. These
all were of sandpapered white deal, like Mrs.
Coleman's. He and his wife and four axtist
daughters gave our friends a cordial welcome, ;
and showed them things of interest. Close by
the home stood a good-sized log-house studio '
built for the daughters. One of these girls was^
a photographer, with her darkroom in the base- '
ment of her father's house; one painted in oil; ^^
one, in water color; and the fourth employed j
her abilities in embroidery. This studio was an ;
oblong room, the walls within most interest-
ingly decorated with the various kinds of art-
work accomplished by the four daughters. It
being rest-day, nothing was going on along
these lines, but the whole place was beantifTil
and just wild enough to be charming at every
turn. The life seemed ideal, particularly iii ^■
summer time ; yet we know that to all who lo7»
-■^
OLT 16. i&sa
The QOLDEN AQE
661
nature, every season has its special charm. Mr.
!A.beriiethey lived in this altitude the year
'round, able in this pure moxmtain air to enjoy
a freedom from lung trouble that he could not
in his Southern home. The chapel was neatly
finished in narrow boards of natural wood, var-
nished to bring out the grain — ceihng^ walls
and floor, and also the pews or benches. The
discourse was reverent and helpful in a general
way and the occasion an ever 'pleasant memory.
Early one morning a large dog belonging to
a neighbor of Mrs. Coleman's ran away with
the dinner. Her refrigerator stood upon the
west porch and was hiied, so that the large
dish holding the uncooked beef roast was placed
upon the lid; for the folk of the country were
honest and true and would never have touched
it. But evidently the sight was too much for
the canine conscience; for all that was seen of i^
the roast that day was its vanishing-point in
the jaws of the flying marauder. But kind
nature was good to these friends and bestowed
upon them a quart of wild strawberries gath-
ered by the guide from slopes not far away,
whose rich, sweet, natural flavor far outdid
anything under the same name that any city
market could supply, though the berries them-
selves were exceedingly small and seedy — the
largest being possibly five-eighths of an inch in
diameter, and the smallest about three-eighths
or less. They must have required a long time
to gather, and the quart must have included
several hundreds of the little gems. If
'Taoughten" strawberries should lose their taste
to you, try gathering wild ones in Keene Valley.
But no; throughout these State Reserves only
the licensed guides can take such liberties,
Millie's laugh was like the dripping spray of
a summer fountain — the most liquid, soft, musi-
cal, unaffected laugh, a
joy to have heard even
once, and a delight to
dwell with day by day.
There was never one
like it "in the recollec-
tion of the oldest in-
habitant'' Uncle Harry
and others took great
pleasure in waking it.
Though never obtrusive it was ever ready and
sweet; and Millie was just like her laugh,
.While taking a siesta one warm afternoon in
her room Cousin Maude was aroused by unfa^
mihar sounds outside which drew her to the
window to investigate. Four or five small
ground-hackeys were tumbling over one another
in their play, up and down the wooden steps
leading from the studio door. The merry Mttle
creatures seemed to understand that those stepa
had been constructed for their especial sake
and benefit, that they might have a hne frolio
daily, maybe, at an hour least liable to inter-
ruption.
Driving home through the mountain ways
after one of their long holiday outings, our
p&rty came by a very deep river or small lake*
The rolling, grassy bank sloped with some
steepness into the water, but all was alive with
foliage and ^reen. Across the still expanse was
a perpendicular rock wall several hundred feet
height and running down to great depth
beneath the glassy surface of the stream, which
at that moment was reflecting in a broad, golden
glory the brightness of the setting sun. "A sea
of glass mingled with fire" was the thought
awakened. The precipice w^as upon the south,
the green banlt on the north; the western sun-
light fell between in one long, illuminating glow.
Caroline Coleman's art lessons were every
way valuable. Her pupils stretched their can-
vases themselves. The surface was then covered
with a smooth coat of Indian red powder mois-
tened with water to the
proper consistency. This
gave body to the painting.
The outlines of the sketch
were then lightly drawn
and the palette set. The
colors were mixed as need-
ed, with the brush, not the
palette-knife. The brushes
were square,: thin, elastic. With a brush full
"of color, preferably a very light gray, the
picture would start at the highest light in the
sky and work backward toward the shadows,
the darkest depths being reached last in order.
Every brush-stroke must tell ; there must be no
smearing nor unnecessary working over, to mar
the freshness of the effect. The eye should
observe mth patient, thoughtful care the larg-
est possibilities of each application of color,
then the hand lay it on broadly, not lifting the
brush until that touch was finished. The after-
painting must not hide the earlier massing o£
-^
662
"^ QOLDEN AQE
BEooxL-nr, n. t*
light, sliade and color ; only develop and partic-
ularize the details. There was the picture, a
joyJiTil achievement and pleasant souvenir.
On the journey homeward^ at the close of
those four weeks of happy, ontdoor delights,
onr little company used the water-ways as far
as possible, coming down the Hndson by moon-
light and reaching New York at one o'clock at
night. They sat out on deck all the way. The
moon and its broken reflection brought to mind
Longfellow's lines of beauty and pathos, and
seemed a fitting cadence at the ending of the
perfect June holiday. How glad we shall be
when all the wide, wide world shall become a^
Eden and all the families of the earth shall
share, under the righteous reign of the Prince
of Peace, the health-giving joys then no longer
possible only to the few, but open to all man-
kind amongst the countless blessings of the
Golden Age ! Welcome that bright day 1
Sugar Refinery Questions Answered By Edward Stark
TN REPLY to the "Sugar Refinery Questions"
-*- that appeared in The Golden Age No. 90,
February 28, 1923, on page 338, I will answer
the questions as enumerated :
1. Any manufacturing plant of any food in-
dustry must necessarily be for the good of
manldnd when operating under the laws of our
country,
2. Raw sugar for direct consumption has
proven not to be so palatable as the refined
article owing to the molasses and impurities
contained therein which are removed in refining.
3. Lime is used for purification purposes
only, and neutralizes organic and inorganic
acids contained in solution in the sugar and
thereby removed.
4. If the syrup is TeboUed after the addition
of lime, this is done to have the chemical action
more complete and to be sure that all lime salts
are precipitated which otherwise would stay in
solution.
5. There is no acid whatever used in refineries
for the so-called cleaning of the sugar. The
only time that acid is used is when the factory
is shut down and the several apparatus are
cleaned therewith.
6. There is no refinery operating anywhere
that is using crushed bones for filtration pur-
poses. However, bone-black or bone-char is
used in refineries for the decolorizing of syrups.
As this effect is purely a mechanical one and
not a chemical one, there is nothing that can go
into solution from this char into the syrups.
7. The reason the refineries have laboratories
and skilled chemists whose duties are to obtain
samples at all stages in the course of manufao
ture for analytical purposes is to determine:
(1) The energetic purification of the juices; (2)
the losses which may occur during the process
of manufacture; (3) to guide the operator in
tlie manipulation of the plant.
This, I believe, covers the ground thoroughly*
More Anent Refined Sugar By c, a. Bonn
I HAVE noted with much interest the article
in issue No. 90, "Sugar Refinery Questions,'"
and I would like to quote a very comprehensive
answer to the questions propounded, from the
pen of Henry Lindlahr, M, D., as follows :
'^Vhite on Den-atured Sugar. — Sugar sap, as
it comes from the cane or beet or from the
maple tree, is one of the finest and most per-
fectly balanced of Nature's food products. The
sugars in these liquids are chemically blended
with proteids and the most valuable mineral
salts.
'TVhile passing through the modern refinery,
the sugar molecules are separated from the
proteids and mineral salts. The more nearly
the finished product comes to being t^hemically
pure sugar, the more highly is it valued com-
mercially. The. sugar itself, however, has been
reduced to an inorganic mineral condition,
which is revealed by its perfect crystallizatioii.
Live colloid substances do not crystallize ; they
are amorphous (formless). Tlie valuable or-
ganic mineral elements, ferments and vitamvnes-
found in the sap have heen destroyed and elim-
inated hy treatment with heat and chemical
poisons; what is left is dead, inorganic mattet*
1S,192M
TV QOLDEN AQE
t6$
'The pure sugar molecules, composed of
negative elements (COH) only, by the law of
chemical attraction leach, the mineral elements,
particularly iron, sodium^ calcium (lime) and
potassimn, from the fleshy tissues and bony
structure of the body, thus producing rachitis,
scurvy, beri-beri, pellagra, anemia, decay of
the teeth, and what is commonly known as
hemophilia, or bleeders,
''White sugar is infinitely more injurious
than white flour. White flour and other dena-
tured cereals are produced by soaking, brush-
ing, pearling, scouring and degerminating,
which removes most of the vitamines by
mechanical processes, but does not kill the life
elements that remain in the finished product.
The heat and chemical processes employed in
the sugar refinery kill the vitamines and sepa-
rate the mineral elements, proteid and other
substances from the sap, leaving nothing but
the pure sugar crystals robbed of mineral ele-
ments and the life sustaining vitamines,
"During the Civil War, in certain sections of
the South which were suffering from great
scarcity of foodstuffs, negroes were forced to
live for long periods on practically notliirtg l)ut
the juices of the sugar-cane. It was found that,
notwithstanding this one-sided diet, they main-
tained perfect health and full working capacity.
On the other hand, it has been proved that ani-
mals fed on refined sugar, white flour, or pol-
ished rice only, die more quickly than other
animals which receive no food at all.
"It is the general substitution of refined sugar
and decorticated corn products for the old-
fashioned cane syrup and home-ground meal,
whicli explains, to a large extent, the steady
increase in pellagra, rachitis, anemia and tuber-
culosis in portions of our popidation who sub-
sist largely on such demineraliaed and devital-
ized foods. The prevalence of hemophilia among
women of the wealthier classes of the South ia
undoubtedly due to similar influences. For gen-
erations they have lived on flesh foods, dena-
tured cereals, refined sugar, adulterated can-
dies, iec-eream and rich pastries."
In the light of the foregoing, it is my per-
sonal opinion that we shall be well-advised in
dispeusinjz; with the products of the sugar refin-
ery insofar as the supplying of our sugar neces-
sities are concerned, and using instead such
natural products as real maple sugar, maple
syrup, honc}^, dates, figs, raisins, prunes, and
fresh fruits such as sweet apples, oranges, etc.^
and we sliall incidentally be blessed in the loss
of all concern for the rising price of sugar, and
also, possibly be able the better to appreciate
* the beiiGncence of the divine purpose behind the
apparently harsh treatment that humanity j-a
receiving in this the dawn of the Golden Age.
Bees as Barometers
THE foUo^ving translation is from the news-
paper La Discusion of Havana, Cuba, of
April 4, 1923 :
"As we have read in a newspaper from the province
[They did not eaj from which' province. There are six
provinces in Cuba. The people of the city of Havana
consider themselves superior to the people of the rest of
the country. To them the reat of tho country is the
province or the interior.] arrived to La Disousion today,
*^The contemporary states:
"'Bees are excellent meteorologists and they can be
used to forecast the weather in the plantations v^here
there are bee-hives.
" ^The following are the rules :
" 'If the bees do not come out of their hives, rain
fihould be expected, however clear the day might be.
Even if the weather should be good, if the bees go
back to the hive in. groups, it is because a storm is
threatening.
" 'They also announce to us whether the winter will
be mild or severe. If at the beginning of the Pall it i«
noticed that they close the entrance of the hive with
beeswajt without leaving more than a perceivable hole,
it is to be expected that the winter will be severe; but
if they leave the entrance open, it may be assured that
the winter will be mild/ "
The newspapers have had a deal to say about
the oponing of the tomb of Tnt-anldi-Ainen at
Luxor, live hundred miles south of Cairo, After
several months* delay the valuables have all
been transported to Cairo in safety and will
shortly be placed on exhibition. The treasures
consist, in part, of throne, footstools, chair,
vases, lotus-shaped alabaster cup, inlaid ivory
and ebony basket, golden shrine, omaamental
casket, alabaster box, ebony and ivory bedsteadf
and other appanages of royalty. ,
Heard in the Office — ^No. 8 By a E. Guiver (London)
WHEN Wynn entered the office again he
was promptly assailed with questions in
respect to the conduct of his friend the parson,
Tyler wanted to know if the college professors
had forgotten to teach him the manners of a
gentleman, and also suggested that he would
do well to take a course in logic.
"He does not seem to be very sound in his
theology/' said Smith. "You are right; he does
not/' responded Tyler; *lie appeared to have
some difficulty in proving that the soul is im-
mortal."
''But he was right/' retorted Wynn. "Right!
How do you make that outf asked Palmer.
"Every Christian knows that the soul is im-
mortal and that it is taught in the Bible. If it
were not true, there would be no hope of a
future life. It is only because you want to be
different and to make out that others are wrong,
that you won't accept it/' replied Wynn.
"All the ancients believed in it/' said Smith.
''Many besides Plato accepted the teaching; and
although I have never studied the matter, yet
I think there must be good reasons for it to be
believed by so many of the world's great men."
"I certainly agree with you about the number
and kind of persons who have believed this
teaching, but not in respect to the reasons they
advance for its proof/' said Palmer.
"We have a little time to spare," said Tyler,
"and I shall be glad if you will tell us if you can,
the reasons for and against this proposition.
I admit that I am skeptical. A man dies and
he is dead ; that is all I know."
To which Palmer replied : "Like many others
I was taught that the soul of man is immortal
and I accepted the statement; but through the
writings of the late Pastor Russell I was led to
make inquiry, and so far as I can ascertain, all
that has ever been said and written to prove
this theory can be summed up in five arguments.
"Before reviewing these arguments let us
have clear before us what it is that they are
trying to prove. The claim is, that there is
something in man called the soul which has the
quality of everlastingness. They claim that the
soul is the real and responsible part of man
which must remain eternally conscious. Immor-
tal means that which cannot die or be destroyed.
"Do not laugh at what the wise men give as
their reasons for believing that the soul of man
is immortaL The first argument is that timre
is an inequality of reward and pamshment lit
the present Life; which means that all tte
wicked are not adequately punished, nor are ^
the righteous sufficiently rewarded for "Wimt
they do in this world. This is a statement witk
which we all agree; but does this prove thAt
the soul is immortall Certainly not. The only
thing that can be said for this proposition ifi
that if there is a supreme and righteous Ruler
He should provide a time and a place for bal^
ancing these matters. It proves nothing in
regard to an immortal spark.
'TSTumber two says that the soul is immortal
because the idea is innate ; that is, the thongtob
springs up in the mind without our being first
informed. An assumption which cannot be
proved.
"The third reason is that all men have respect
for the dead. This may be true; but I would
ask: Why do all respect the deadt Is it not
because they believe all are immortal, and that
when a man dies he is not dead, but more alive
than ever ! This is therefore begging the ques-^
tion; for it gives as a reason that which is tb«
subject of inquiry. ,
"The fourth states that the soul is immortal
because man desires fame after death. This i«
in the same category as the last, and of course
proves nothing so far as our question is con-
cerned. It would support the thought that man
expects to live again.
"And now for the last; the soul is a simple
substance, and a simple substance cannot be ;
destroyed." At this there was a roar of laughter
from the others. "The world's wisdom to prove
the immortality of the soul is summed up in
these five statements. The last is the only one
which is in the nature of a direct proof. The
others might go to support the proposition when
established. The remarkable thing, however,
about this last is that if it could be shown that
the soul is a simple substance, which of course .
it cannot, it would prove more than the phil-
osophers care to accept.
"Their claim is that the soul is the thinking
part of man, and since it cannot be destroyed
it must remain conscious forever. They claim
that the soul is placed in the body at birth, and
at death there comes a dissolution of the union,
and the soul is free once more. During life the
604
JTDLT 18, 192S
nu qOlDEN AQE
tf««
body hampers the activity of the soul; but
death comes as its gracious emancipator, and
the soul is free to exercise itself without limita-
tion. Man becomes more alive in death than he
ever was in life! If you hit a person on the
head with a heavy stick he is rendered uncon-
scious; but if you hit him a little harder so
that he dies, he wakes up and thinks as he
never thought before.
"11 the soul is the thinking faculty and if it
is conscious after its separation from the body,
it must have been conscious before the birth.
I can see no other conclusion; and this is one
which only a few such as the Mormons and the
Theosophists will accept I marvel when I
think how poor are the arguments for this
teaching."
"You will find it taught in the Bible," put in
Wynn.
"It is not there, and I challenge you to pro-
duce one passage/* replied Palmer. ''A friend
pf mine was once talking to a minister on this
question; and at the end of their conversation
he promised the clergyman a cheque for £50 if
he could give one scripture to prove the inhe-
rent immortality of the hmnan soul. In a letter
which I have seen, I was surprised to find that
in his answer he gave such quotations as these :
'He that believeth on me hath everlasting life/
'The gift of God is eternal life,' etc. ; all of which
prove that eternal life is conditional and only
given to believers. This would prove that unbe-
lievers have not immortality and therefore it
is not an inherent quality of the human souL
"One would think f roul what is claimed that
this doctrine is taught on every page of the
Bible ; but, strange to say, the words immortal
and immortality occur in only six versos, from
Genesis to Revelation, They are so few that I
took the trouble to memorize them. They are
all found in the epistles of the apostle Paul.
• ''Romans 2 : 7. St. Paul speaks of some who
'seek for glory, honor and immortality/
"1 Corinthians 15 : 53. Writing to Christians
on the subject of the resurrection, he says:
'This mortal must put on immortality"; and
again in the next verse: *Wheu this mortal
shall have put on immortality/
"1 Timothy 1:17. Of God he says: *Now
unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible/ -
"1 Timothy 6 : 16. ^Who only hath immortal-
ity, dwelling in light which no man can approach
unto/
"2 Timothy 1:10. And last, of Jesus he
writes : "Who hath brought life and immortality
to hght through the gospel/
^TTou will readily see from these x>assages
that immortality belongs only to God, and that
in the resurrection it will be given as a reward
to believers. In the absence of any Scripture
text to prove the question, we do well to inquire
what the Bible has to say about the other side;
and here we find its testimony emphatic, clear
and convincing.
" 'All the wicked will God destroy/
" Tear him who is able to destroy both body
and soul in gehenna/
"The soul who will not obey that prophet
will be destroyed/
'' 'The soul that sinneth, it shall die/
" 'They shall become as though they had not
been/
"The redemption of their soul is precious,
and it ceaseth forever/
"Wynn!'* said Pahner, "there is only one
scripture that I know which would support your
thought." ''One statement of the Word is suffi-
cient for me," answered Wyim.
"Tes ; but you will not be very gratified when
I tell you. It is found in Genesis chapter three,
and the words are spoken to a woman. They
are : 'Ye shall not surely die/ Satan, of whom
it is written that he abode not in the truth, is
here contradicting the word of God when He
said: In the day thou eatest thereof, thou shalt
surely die/
"The question is, Whom shall we believe, God
or Satan? Let us accept the word of God,
though it make every man a liar."
'Be strong to love, 0 heart of mine I
Live not for self alone,
But find in blessing other lives
Completenosa for thine own.
Seek every hungry heart to feed,
Bach saddened heart to cheer.
B© strong to love, 0 heart of mine I
''Be strong to hope, 0 heart of miael
Look not on life's dark side;
For just beyond these gloomy hours
Rich, radiant days abide.
And let the sacred Word of God
Dispel all aniious fear.
Be strong to hope, 0 heart of mine I'^
Tabloid Wisdom By Henry Anckem ( South jifrica)
EVIL is a principle or fundamental law; so
likewise iq Good. It is impossible for tlie
mind t6 conceive the beginning or the end of a
fundamental law. Good and Evil have an alter-
native relationsiiip, like light and darkness,
heat and cold, etc. Both Good and Evil can be
active or passive. When Good ceases to be
passive and becomes active w^e may call the
result ''Love and Life/' When Evil follows the
same course and becomes ac;tive its name is
"Sin and Death," Then antagonism arises be-
tween the two. The battle becomes not so much
a contest between Good and Evil as betw^een
Ttove and Life/' and "Sin and Death" with its
endless brood of iniquity. There can be no
scope for an armistice; the battle must be
waged to a finish. Eventually Love, which is
infinite, must win as it is construelive; whilst
Sin, which is finite, is destructive and exhausts
and consumes itself in virulent passion. llRnce
it is oidy a question of time when the moral
preeminency of eternal and infinite Love will
ag-ain hold sway forever and forever I Thus, as
the poet said:
**^There is some good in the thing Evil,
If men would but observantly distil it out !"
Satan and the Alphabet
SATAN has a special lien or claim over two
letters of the alphabet; namely, S and P.
The first begins his name, the second heralds
his implements of warfare against the human
race. These can be classified under three liead-
ing-s: Pulpit; Profiteer; Parliament; and they
use for their '%ig stick" the Press. The Pulpit
is controlled by Pope, Prelate, Priest, Predi-
kant, and Parson. The business of the three
agencies during the Satanic reign is Picking
the Pockets of the Poor People!
Order and Disorder
ORDEE is heaven's first law. The handmaid
of Order is Carefulness. Satan^s primal
law is Disorder; the handmaid of Disorder is
therefore Carelessness. More than two-thirds of
the trouble in life is caused by careless people,
yet carelessness goes for the most part unre-
strained and unpunished. A crisp definition of
Order is to do the right thing, at the right time,
in the right way. Disarrange this sentence how
you will, and you must get the expression of
Disorder. Try it. Thus, for instance, to do the
right thing in the right way at the wrong timei
or to do the right thing at the right time in the
wrong way, or to do the wrong thing at the
right time in the right way! These are Satan's
methods.
Courage and Bravery
rpHE expressions Courage and Bravery,
-*- though often used interchangeably, are in
reality not synonymous. Bravery is instinctive
and in the blood. Nearly every animal is brave,
and will fight fiercely for its life and for that
of its offspring; and for the most part the same
can be said of man. But courage is the distinc-
tive characteristic of the human race alone and
is unknown to the brute creation. The reason
is not far to seek. Courage is actuated by a
moral principle. For this reason, while bravery
may be common amongst mankind, courage is
rare. "VVliat, then, is the moral principle that
governs and controls courage? Surely it must
be a high sense of duty. Hence a man may be
brave, and yet not possess an atom of courage.
The converse is also true: A timid man may
be capable of the highest evidence of courage;
and of course one may find the two qualities in
combination. In war-time this combination will
be found in the man who is fighting for the vic-
tory of a cause, his morale will only be shaken
when his cause fails him. '
The merely brave man is fighting for victory
in itself and his morale will be broken when
victory fails him. Hence we find a bully is
always at heart a coward, brave only so long
as he believes himself to be the stronger. The
word "bravery" occurs only once in Holy Scrip-
ture; namely, in Isaiah 3:18; and even here,
according to Leeser, it should be rendered
'n:)eauty," and the reference is to the tinkling
ornaments worn by women. The exhortations
to "courage" on the other hand are fairly
numerous, such as Deuteronomy 31 : 6 ; Joshua
1 : 6, 7 ; 10 : 25, etc. In Psahn 31 : 24 the Lord
indicates the conditions under which courage
which it is our duty to exhibit shall be supple-
mented by Him so as to insure the ultimate
triumph of our cause: "Be of good courage,
and he shall strengthen your heart, all ye that
hope in the Lord." In a word, if we prove
courageous the Lord will provide fortitude, or
632
iT« QOLDEN AQE
BaoOKLTN, N. Xi
national bodies, have always rejected any sug-
gestion of the amalgamation of all sections of
labor into one solid organization. The leaders
of capital know that they could not hope to wm
against the solid mass of labor, and have cen-
tered all their forces on individual organiza-
tions, using their power to force strikes at the
most convenient time to insure an issue sueccss-
lul for the capitalistic side.
If this state of things were to continue, it
would be a dreary future of hopelessness the
toiler would have in view. But God has prom-
ised through His Holy Word that this shall not
always be ; for by His prophet He says that He
will loose the bands of wickedness, and undo
the heavy burden, and let the oppressed go
free, and that every yoke of bondage shall be
broken. — Isaiah 58 : 6.
Save the High Schools from Barbarism By Irene Davis
A PASTOR in the southern part of the coun-
try writes in a recent Christian weekly of
the dangers that threaten the young people of
this and coming generations, through the dance
problem in our public schools.
The pastor tells that some time ago he spent
an evening in the home of a distinguished pro-
fessor emeritus of an American University, and
in the course of the conversation this expe-
rienced educator stated that he was one of a
committee selected to pass upon the merits of a
number of competitive essays from writers scat-
tered over the United States, the purpose of the
essays being to suggest methods of dealing with
immoralities existing in the public schools of
the country. So shocking had these immorali-
ties become that a priae had been offered for
the best essay telling how to deal with them.
Since that time conditions do not seem to have
improved, but rather grown worse. "So serious
and alarming, indeed, have these conditions be-
come, at least in some communities,"' said he,
"that I am convinced that the high schools of
our cities are threatening to paganize America."
He rightly deplores the dance craze which
has struck our city high schools amidship, and
which is producing results that might be ex-
pected. "As ye sow, so shall ye reap.'' The
published news growing out of this condition
is often unfit to read.
He said that in one city three hnndred moth-
ers had opened war on immorality among high
school students, "booze parties and dances."
He stated that in another city the police author-
ities have taken steps to regulate the high-
Bchool club dances. Dancing is the order of the
day in some high schools, being a part of the
regular school program. "Mixers" are had from
time to time. A high-school dance party was
held one night, and two mothers were talking
of it the next morning. "My daughter did not
come home until three o'clock in Ihe morning,"
said one mother, ''but I slept well because I
knew that one of the boys would chaperone her
home/' "Ah!*' replied the other, "I could not
sleep for that very reason, but waited up until
my little girl came home; and I think it high
time that all mothers were awake on this all-
imx>ortant theme of their daughter's salvation
for body, mind and soul/^
The principal in one high school charges that
some of the girls openly practise things in
matters of dress that border on the indecent, if
indeed they are not positively so. From one '
city comes the report that certain high-school
boys and girls had indulged in an "outrageous
bacchanalian orgy." *'Cheek to cheek" dancing
had been openly practised. Doubtless these in-
stances could be multiplied, but these are suffi-
cient to show the drift of things. Another de-
plores the atheistii; teachings in certain high
schools.
Someone has said that the general craze for
the dance in its extreme and indecent forms
seems to be a part of the nation's inheritance
from the late war ; and that the tendency toward -
the wickedness of Sodom and its immorality is
the natural outcome; that this was why God
permitted so many in decadent Europe to be
destroyed. "The nation that forgets God shall
perish."
A French Senator recently gave the solemn
warning that "France will fall as Eome fell
unless there is a regeneration of morals." H©
pointed out that the latest revne in the biggest
music hall in Paris had ten naked women in
one scene. The Senator declared:
"This city is plastered with immoral theatrical poat-
How is the Earth to be Subdued ? (Contributed)
IN The Golden Age, Number 85^ appear two
articles entitled "About Electrons*' and '"How
is the Earth to be Subdued f The two are
closely related to each other.
The question, ''How is the earth to be sub-
dued?" is answered by the suggestion tha,t man-
kind will do it by "learning more and more of
God's laws and how to use them."
This answer might be stated in another way,
viz. : "By Discovery and Invention," Discovery
relates to the learning of the existence of God's
laws, and Invention to the finding of ways and
means for putting those laws into practical
operation. Manifestly, discovery of the law
comes first, and usually as a delightful sur-
prise. Then man's inventive genius begins to
operate along definite lines; and after much
hard labor and study, often involving years of
patient toil and effort, the result is a machine
or apparatus which makes the newly discovered
law useful, practical, and a blessing. These
laws are gifts, bounties, from a beneficent God,
intended for the blessing of all His creatures.
The past one hundred years have brought
forth many discoveries, and numberless inven-
tions have made these blessings of inestimable
value to mankind. In the Golden Age, now so
near at hand, doubtless many more of these
discoveries wiU be made, thus permitting a
much wider scope to man's inventive genius
than ever before, and resulting in blessings
almost inconceivable to our present imperfect
minds. Then patents, copyrights, royalties, and
charters on God's bounties will come to an
end. Every man will loYe his neighbor as him-
self; and the blessings will be free to all, and
not limited to a favored few.
Most emphatically do the Scriptures teach
that the subduing of the earth is not left to
insensate nature, but that it will be accom-
plished by divine laws, directed by an intelli-
gent governing head ,* and that that head is man
— perfect man. Adam was given the "dominion^*
first, (Genesis 1: 26) And then he was told to
''subdue the earth/' (Genesis 1:28) Whoever
would subdue the earth must have the *'domin-
ion." When Adam sinned he lost the dominion
of earth — the power and authority to govern or
control — and hence lost the ability to subdue it.
To subdue means to bring under complete
eontrol; and since the earth has never been
subdued, it is manifest that Bubduiiig it mH
not be restitution.
Dominion Restored to Man
T^HE question before us, then, is this: Of
-■- what does the dominion consist and how is
it to be exercised? The Scriptures answer this
question.
Note carefully the statement of Genesis 1 : 26:
'After our likeness let them have dominion [let
them have a dominion like ours] [1] over fish,
fowl, cattle, creeping things, and [2j over all
the earth.' It will be seen that there are two
phases of this dominion — over animate and
inanimate things. The Bible pictures of the
subdued earth confirm this thought of the two,
phases of the dominion ; we cite but two of
these pictures:
"The Avolf also shaLL dwell mth the lamb, afnd
the leojoard shall lie down with the kid ; the
calf and the young lion and the fatling to-
gether ; and a little child shall lead them. The
cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones
shall lie down together; and the lion shall eat
straw like the ox. And the sucking child shall
play upon the hole of the asp, and the weaned
child shall put his hand on the cockatrice* den.
They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy
mountain," — Isaiah 11 : 6-9.
"The ^^dldc^ness, and the solitary place, shall
be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice,
and blossom as the rose. It shall blossom
abundantly, . . . the glory of Lebanon shall be
given unto it, the excellency of Carmel and
Sharon, ... the parched ground shall become
a pool, and the thirsty land .springs of water/*
—Isaiah 35: 1,2, 7.
Let man have a dominion like ours, wajs the
divine mandate given in Genesis 1:26. God's
dominion over fish, fowl, cattle, and creeping
things would be exercised through His wilL
His dominion over all the earth would be exer-
cised through the operation of divine laws,
governing atmospheric, climatic and solI condi-
tions, and every other earthly condition.
Did not our Lord Jesus, aa a perfect man
give us examples of how perfect men will exer-
cise this dominion, when the perfect day comeat
He rode with perfect control the colt ^'whereon
never man sat."" He kept the fish away aU night,
and at the opportune moment had great nmn-
bers of fish at the proper place, so that the net
Ttn^TlS, 1923
1^ QOLDEN AQE
e€9
was full to the breaking point. He walked on
the waveS) and calmed the storm* I believe that
He w;as using the powers of a perfect human
being, and not Bui)erhuman powers on these
and some other occasions* He was simply exer-
cising the "first dommion'" power (Micah 4:8),
using the divine laws, of which he had a
knowledge.
The Power of Perfect Man
MR. Eai^gbb in his articlej "About Electrons,"
suggests that it was not superhuman
power that Jesus used in healing the sick, but
simply the flowing of electrons from one who
had an abundance to one who had too few, thus
equalizing the supply in each, healing the one
and weakening the other. If this thought is
correct, any perfect man could have done the
same. The restoration of this dominion seems
to be hinted at in Job 38:33: ''Knowest thou
the ordinances [laws] of heaven [that control
the earthl 1 Canst thou vset the dominion thereof
in the earth?" Job could not; but during the
Golden Age, now dav/ning, The Christ vnM take
the millions now living, as well as all who are
in their graves, and by processes of a gradual
restitution of all bring them back to the perfec-
tion of being lost by Adam, and restore to them
the old, lost dominion. And what possibilities
spring up in our minds as we meditate. Some
of these possibilities seem to be suggested in
Job 38 : 34, 35 ; ''Canst thou lift up thy voice to
the clouds, that abundance of waters may cover
thee?^'
Can it be possible that an ability to produce
rain (moisture) as needed, will be a part of
that old lost dominion? Not long ago the news-
papers reported that a Gemaan professor was
successfully producing local showers, and we
learn that experiments are being made in Sas-
katchewan, in "Western Canada. 2t is easy to
believe*
In Verse 35 Job is asked: "Canst thou send
lightnings, that they may go, and say unto thee,
Here we aref The means used in producing
the rain is electricity. Everybody knows that
lightnings are but discharges of electricity.
And in the last few years, man has learned a
little (Edison says that we have only begun to
learn) about this great and wonderful power
which God made ages ago, and which He is now
revealing — jv^t at the dawning of the new da/y.
Universe is Electronic
AND now come the scientists with the "'elee-
tronic theory,'' which, briefly, is this :
"Matter is composed of many molecules bound
together. Molecules are composed of many
atoms hound together^ and atoms are composed
of many electrons bound together. Set these
electrons free and the result is electricity —
light. Every known form of liLatter, if reduced
to the electronic state would consist of the same
original stuff/' (Wm. F* Hudgings' 'Introduc-
tion to Einstein and Universal Relativity .'')
Thus all forms of matter, all known sub-
stances, are composed of electrons — electricity.
Everybody knows what a handmaiden to man
is electricity. It is used to make heat, power,
and light. It is electrical energy that sends the
telephonic and telegraphic message. More re-
cently we have the radio ; and what- are the
possibilities of radio in the near future^ No-
body can tell. Then there are radium pads,
radium glasses, and radium belts. What are
these? They are simply diiferent ways of
applying radioactive energy to healing. When
man is perfect, regains the dominion, and gets
a perfect knowledge of electricity, he may ride
in noiseless electrically-propelled vehicles over
earth and sea and through the air, thus doing
away with the smoke and dust and grind and
noise of present-day power Vehicles; he may
sit under electric light; have electric heat; use
electric sweepers, electric irons; use electrons
to keep him well; destroy insects, germs and
weeds by electrical energy; vivify plant and
animal life, and converse to earth's remotest
bounds by using the same invisible energy.
Thus tlie Scriptures, confirmed by well-known
facts of our day, seem to point conclusively to
the Tact that nianj acting as God's agent, and
using His lams, will do the work of subduing
the earth, and that one of the greatest princi-
ples used, will be the principle of electrical
energy.
What a field for the inventive genius of man
»s opened up here ! What a beautiful picture is
presented to the mind's eye — everything on
earth and in its atmosphere (climate, soil, the
elements) functioning perfectly, harmoniously,
under man's control, as God's representative,
flooding the earth with all those blessings which
God had in mind when he told the first man to
"subdue the earth"!
Deluded Men B^ F, C, Benjamin
WE FIND in a popular newspaper Article
I of ''Our American Adventure," telling
of tjie arrival of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle and
his family in America and of the message that
he received in his home circle, giving him the
inspiration to make this journey across the seas
to impart what he apparently accepts and be-
lieves, and surely asserts to be *liigh assurance
from the other world" of the immortal soul in
the spirit land. The following day Article II
was published, relating his coming ashore and
his first lecture, telling of personal instances —
how he talked with his dead son, brother, and
others.
A few days before I had reread some of
Bobert G. Ingersoll's Lectures (published in
book form in 1887), and I wondered to note the
great difference in opinion of these two great
minds. Conan Doyle apparently is very posi-
tive in his conclusions regarding the future
existence of man; while Ingersoll demands hb-
erty of thought, expression and action here, and
seems more like Confucius in being desirous
and willing to let the future, which may or may
not be, take care of itself.
In reading the lectures, works, and expres-
sions of thought of these two wonderful minds
one cannot help but note the love, the kindly
feeling for fellow man that both possessed, as
well as the lack of pure faith and assurance of
the divine plan. Both minds seem to have hun-
gered for the truth and have wandered far, and
famished, in search of it. And when one reads
the doctrines and creeds of elders and bishops,
the bulls of popes and cardinals, and the teach-
ings of priests, scribes and Pharisees, the his-
tory of Catholicism, Protestantism, Moham-
medanism, etc., the hunger and famine for the
truth are not to be wondered at.
The literal confusion of Babylon in history
is of small comparison with the present confu-
sion of Babylon, manltind in general. An in-
quiring, investigating mind is soon confused in
the dismal darkness of the creeds and denomi-
nations and, unless given some light, is soon
lost in despair. Some minds become disgusted
and angered in their confusion and will dis-
continue looking for the True Light and accept
one or more of the many false lights or mirages
offered. Other minds build artificial lights of
their own liking and follow them in circles;
while others put full reliance and confidence itt
false teachers and guides that may be wearing
solemn robes or a solemn look, trusting that aU
is right regardless of the sloughs and pitfalls :|
into which the blind guides may lead them,.
Others stumble and fall in the darkness and
say that they do not need Light, apparently as
fully satisfied and contented as the blind fishes 3
in the Mammoth Cave.
The mixed doctrines of devils and saints,
preached by false prophets and teachers greedy
for worldly praise, power and money, send
many honest seekers for light and truth into
the dismal swamp of confusion. An honest
heart can n.gree with Ingersoll fully in that no
loving, kindly, thinking human being can truly
reverence or even tolerate the God of hate,
malice, and wickedness that the various creeds,
denominations and sects picture in preaching
concerning the immortality of the soul, etemaL
torment and the damnation of the heathen, in-
fidels and sinners. One can sympathize with
Conan Doyle in his desire and effort to con-
vince himself of a better and more considerate
and loving Grod than one who would devise
such a diabolical and cruel punishnaent for
ignorance, infidelity, and sin as the first liar
and father of lies has propounded and perpet^
uated through his agents.
But both of these wonderful minds seem to
have lost track of the beautiful teachings of
Jesus, the Christ Head, regarding the plan of
the Father, the great Creator. And it is no
great wonder that these two great minds, as
well as millions of other minds, both great and
small, should lose track of these blessed teach-
ings.
The worldly will not have truth, whether
comforting or otherwise, unless it comes ac-
cording to their own ideas. '"He came unto his
own, and his own received him not/* The men
of Nazareth would not have the comfort of the
message ; for they hated the Messenger. The
scribes and Pharisees found fault mth, ostra-
cized and crucified Him in His first presence
on earth ; as Ho is belittled, ignored, and cmei*
fied even unto this day. All through the Scrip-
tures one finds warning and admonition regard-
ing the evil spirits, mediums and sorcerers.
"And Jesus answered and said unto them: Take
heed that no man deceive you,"
«7fll
STUDIES IN THE "HARP OF GOD" (
JUDGE RUTHEUFORiyS \
LATEST BOOK /
With Issue Number 60 we began running Judge Hutlierford's new book*
"Tlie Harp of God", with accompanying questions, tailing the place of both
Advanced and Juvenile Biole Studies which have been hitherm published.
***^Becanse of this death sentence standing
against Adam, he was and is held in restraint
or imprisonment of death, lie and his offspring
who have died are in the great prison-l^oiise of
death, and the grave is thus spoken of by the
Prophet.— Isaiah 42 : 6, 7 ; 49 : 9.
'^"The dead could never again live, nor could
those who are living ever hope to have eternal
happiness unless the disability resting upon
raanldnd because of sin be first removed ; and
the Scripture is quite clear, as above noticed,
that this can be removed only by means of the
great ransom sacrifice. Since ransom means an
exact corresponding price, the ransomer must
be exactly like the perfect Adam in I^Men.
^'^^A perfect man had sinned and lost every-
thing; therefore none but a perfect man could
provide a price sufficient to buy and release
Adam and his race from this sentence of death
and its effects. Divine justice demanded the
life of a perfect human being and tiiis was
received when Adam went into death. It fol-
lowed that divine Justice would accept nothing
more or less, as a price for releasing Adam and
his offspring, than a perfect human life. In
order to meet these divine requirements, the
ransomer must be a perfect human boing.
"^When God gave the law to Israel at Mount
Sinai He indicated by the promise of that law
that the only means by which the human race
could be redeemed or ransomed would be by the
giving of a perfect human life in the place of
Adam*s perfect human life, which he liad for-
feited by his disobedience. We remGml>cr that
St. Paul' said that this law was a shadow of
better things to come. That law required an
eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, a foot for a
foot, a life for a life; that is to say, a price
exactly corresponding to that which had been
lost. As an illustration : Under the law if one
man knocked out another^s tooth, he must lose
one of his own teeth. If he struck out a man's
eye, he must give up his own eye. If he took
the life of his fellow creature, he must give up
his own life. Thus the law pictured that the
great ransomer would correspond exactly with
the perfect man Adam when Adam was in
Eden.— Exodus 21:23-25; Leviticus 24:17-21;
Deuteronomy 19 : 21.
Man's Extremity
"'But who in all the world was able to bear
this burden or meet the requirements of the
divine law? Adam could not redeem himself.
All of his offspring were imperfect and God
could not accept an imperfect human being as
a ransom. Was there nobody, then, on earth
who could redeem the human race from death
according to God's promise? The Prophet of
the Lord answers: "None of them [no creature
on earth ] can by any means redeem his brother,
nor give to God a ransom for him." (Psalm
49: 7) For this reason, tlien, it seemed hopeless
for man ever to expect to be released from the
condition of death.
^^'Furthermore, this judgment and sentence
against Adam was entered in the divine court
of heaven, and it follows that the ransom-price,
namely, the value of a perfect human life, must
not only be provided by the death of a perfect
human being, but the value of that life must be
presented to divine justice in heaven itself; and
no human being has access to heaven.
QUESTIONS ON "THE HARP OF GOiy
In wliat sense are Adam and his offspring held in
restr<aint or miprisonment? Give the Scriptural proof.
tl 203.
What "vras the firf=t qualifiGation of the one who ^votild
provide the ransom-price? ^203.
Was it necessary for tlie redeemer to be a perfect
human bein^? and if so, why? ^204.
Give an illustration un^cr the law. ^f S05.
Did the law picture what should constitute the quali-
fication of the redeemer? and if so^ where and what
is it? 11205.
Could Adam redeem himself? or could any of Adam's
children redeem him or their brethren? Give Scrip-
tural proof. ]\ 206.
Why was man^s condition hopeless without a redeem-
er? 1J20G.
The ransom-price when provided, where must it be
presented ? V\ 207.
Could any human being present the value of that
ransom-sacrifice in heaven? 112^07,
671
SOMETHINQ NEW
THE REMEDY
Why Evil is Permilled
Who Made the Devil ?
Prophecy 5. its Fulfllmeni
End of the World
Immorlality
Where are the Dead?
A Ransom for All
Why does nol God
Kill the Devil?
INTERNATIONAL BIBLE3
STUDENTS ASSOCIATION
A 64 page booklet containing succinct, logical and scriptural explanations of the
by mail, ten cents
above subjects.
Beautifully bound in imitation leather
18 Concord Street,
Brooklyn, N.Y-
<.-^m
CHINA
AND
HER PEOPLE
GETTING
READY
FOR WAR
THE PLAN
OF THE
^GES
5<t a copy — $ 100 a Year
Canada and Foreign CoLinlries $ 150
VORJCP
BEGINNJMQ
Contents of the Golden Age
rOLlTICAL^DOMKSTrC AXD FonETGN
Chixa and Her Tt^opi-K (I'mT 1) - -
Devastation of tlie Sln';ims ....
China lliphly <1vili?:(M]
Busiiipss JiittM-csfs of ( lihia ....
Trati^riorlation I^'acMlitios liUKlDiiuite
The ("liiiiof^e L:ii)or I'i-ol)h'i)is , . .
Work l>oiie by ]jitll(^ OirJs . . . ,
FinaiiC(^s nnrl tho Pnltlic Di^bt , . .
China's CapUnl Coi-nillp^l .....
'if re Kai>i)<>sfMl OiiJi'iiI ot" i'iiiiia . .
COKIflOXT K\'KX'rs
Otlier Tnuis[)oi-tal ion Ih'iiis ....
Tlio AVIieels of Fhiaiicc
lluimH IMen and lianksM's
(UMtint; ]U*a(ly 1'or \V;ti-
]''ranoe, Germany, U'ri^siii, V-riuin. 1' ; *■
Tlie Prohilafion (hiestion
675
(i7«
f)77
G78
OTf)
C79
t>80
081
081
r;82
083
0<S4
084
085
08")
080
(>87
(;8s
NnteK on the Ju(]ici:ii-y Cs:>
Tlie Projrivssivc 8()u{h r-'.tO
American I'olJticw • **>''^*
Scienco and Invonlion OiU
Caring for the Kick OiH!
EarMiqnaK'os and Vnlcaiitjps ■-^..:.. • • *'■*'*
]lom(i to Kiilo the WorhlV "' . . ODl
Coin^ Up! ihnu^ Down! i'>*M
Cn.\7YLAND ON THE LOONKY I'll^/. (['(JViil) 702
l^•:I*ORTs from: FonKrriN roTnn:.'^i'(»N!M:.\'r,s iWht
Frotn Erii^lnnd Oiir>
JiELlCION AM.) .l*l[T].OPOi'.HY
Rkpoutixo -TrocK Jlirj nKKio^tD's I.va-h !;:■: ....
The rL.\N or THE Ar.i;s
The Light of tuk W'ovj.u
HkARD TN THE Oj FK'K ( .N'O. !» I
Stueues in "The 11 a up of <.;<)1)"
0!)0
008
700
701
703
Publiphed erery other 'Woilnorday rA IS Con^'ci-d Rtr^-'o!, Brooklyn, X. Y,, r. S. A., by
AVOODWOK'Jir. UriHiiXcs ^. ^iakttx
Copftrtnrr.'f and Propri-lor.^ A'^f^(^s■,s■.• ?.s ro}irorf! ^sit'Ct, Jtrookli/n, N.T., TLS.A.
CXiAYTON .1. \VOODW0KTIT . . . i:<n(or K()[:i;KT ,1. M.'VRTIN . lUi^inc^s Manager
C. Vl. 8TIAVAKT .... AssJstrtnl i:diMi' W.M. V. lilDtJlNCS . . Scc'y nnd Trcas.
Five Cknth a Cory — $1.00 ,\ Y;:\ii Makr Kkmttta.nckk to THI: GO/.DJJN AGE
FOIlEIG^f Oi'FlCEH ; Itrifif^h ..... 34 Craven Tcrr;u'o, T^an<';is;ter GatP, l/mdon AV. 2
Canadian 270 Dmniiis StrW't AY,, Toronto, Onlario
Aiitttralasian 495 Collins StrtM^t. I^Ielbourne, Australia
South African 6 J^elie Sti-oet, Chi)d ToT\'n, South Africa
Entered as second-claas matter at Brooklyn, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879
a-B
;^;^^^^^-g
Qhe Qolden A^e
T«lutte ly
Brooklyn, N. Y., Wednesday, August 1, 1923
Number 101
China and Her People — In Four Parts (Part o
ne)
CHINA may be said to bo the land of exploi-
tation. "She has grown for contiirios from a
vigorous youth to an overhirge, siug'gisli nation
with untold wealth lying at her feet, lacking
ambition and energy to grasj) what 'in within
reach. And with stoical perseverance sh(> stands
idly by and watches the daring and avaricious
"White man come in and bag lier I'esource;^, imi-
slave her people, and make way with tht; spoils.
But it is time for China to wake up; and wake
she must.
In tracing the x^eoples of earth it is not nec-
essary to go farther back than the Flood, v.'liich
was almost 4^400 years ago. The race there-
after sprang from three heads : Japheth, the
progenitor of the Whitiis, who went west and
northy and settled throughout ]Curo]>e; Ham,
the forefather of the Blacks, who went south
and west, settling in Africa; Shcm, the ances-
tor of the Hebrews, who was nndf)ubt(Hlly the
head of the eastern and nortliern iric(\s of Asia.
It is not likely that racial distinctions were as
great then as now; that in the beginning there
was much intermarrying is also pi-ol)u])ie.
There is a tradition among tlie Chinese that
the first m.an was Shum, who can t'a.sily be
identified Avith the Bible Shem. It is beii<-ved
that the peaceful king who sulvlued Egy])t and
built the Groat Pyramid about 4J()0 yea^^^ ago
was Melchizedek, who was none otluM^ tlian
Shcm. Leaviitg j^jgypt as peacefully as lie (en-
tered it, he moved his band north and east
through Babylonia and Assyria, settling in
Asia. Now and then families or l)ands would
'drop out and form roving setth^ments, gener-
ally pushing eastward. From Slum s])rang tlie
Tartars, Mongohans, Chinese, Japanese, Fili-
pinos, Eskimos, American Indians, 9nd the
lAitecs of Mexico.
China was called the "Celestial Empire" be-
eanse her first emperors were "'heavenly" dei-
ties, or descended from some deified personage,
as is the traditional origin of rulers with most
heathen nations. Also, China has been known
as the '"Flowery Kingdom,'' not because she has
so many varieties of wild and tame flowers, but
because she is "the flower of kingdoms.'' Hav-
ing been shorn of so much glory, she is now
struggli]ig to learn to walk as a republic. With
a great future before the Chinese people, the
next few years are sure to be filled with more
or less perplexity and agitation; and it would
not surprise us if, in the remaking and remodel-
ing of the nations in the ushering in of the
Golden Age, China would take a most impor-
tant position.
Distribution of Population
CHINA is a vast territory; counting Man-
churia, Mongolia, Turkestan, Tibet and
China j^roj^er, it covers an area of 4,300,000
square miles, an area considerably larger than
either Europe or the United States. In latitude,
Harbin corresponds with Minneapolis, Peking
with Philadelphia, Shanghai with Mobile, and
Canton witli Havana, Cuba. The population is
estimated at 350,000,000 to 425,000,000. The
most conservative estimate of the distribution
is as follows: Llanchuria 18,000,000; Mongolia
;],0()0,000; Turkestan 3,000,000; Tibet 3,000,000;
("hina 323,000,000. Six-sevenths of her popula-
tion live in one- third of her area, the southeast-
erly section, and are fairly w^eil served with
waterways. China has a coast line of some 2,000
miles ; the mainland is made up of a series of
j)arallel river plains running into the Pacific
ocean. At the head waters of these rivers there
are hills and mountains and vast wastes of un-
explored country; the lower valleys are broad,
f<M-tiIe, and thickly populated. Into these the
White man has pushed his w^ay. China's great
cities are built along the rivers and harbors.
The greatest canal in the world is built 100
miles inland, connecting the^fioang-Ho and
•75
676
v^ QOLDEN AQE
SftOOZLTH, N. Xm
Yangtse rivers, and is 1,000 miles in length.
No nation in the world is better watered.
Like the United States, Cliina has a great
'Northwest. This Northwest is beckoiiinf^ for a
man; eventually it will find its J. J. Hill. The
irailroads will pierce this vast territory, and
give the young men there a chance to go west
and grow np with the country. Our "wild and
woolly West" is therefore not the only one.
Wild animals, wild birds, wolves, antelope, etc.,
are numerous. Mongolia is a dark and grue-
some place ; an explorer some time ago brought
from there over 2,500 zoological specimens. As
the Mongols never bury their dead, it is not
uncommon to see thonsands of bands of semi-
wild dogs devouring the human dead. Tt is un-
safe to go anywhere unarmed, and to venture
out at night is suicidal ; for unlike the eat, you'll
never oome back! The toughness and gameness
of the wild ass in Mongolia is described in the
fact that a handsome specinren was run down,
going over thirty-five miles and at times at a
burst of speed of forty-five miles an hour. After
being caught, he w^as rnbbed down, washed,
photographed, and turned loose.
Devastation of Streams
HAVOC is sometimes played by the streams
of China. Defective transportation facili-
ties and floods destroy millions of Chinese.
Every few years other millions i>erish in their
river floods. This is one of the reasons that
China^s population does not increase. For the
past fifty years her population has been esti-
mated at near 400,000,000. But, notwithstand-
ing, tjie great plain of China continues to be
the richest farming land in the world. It is
interesting to know that the loess, or fine silt,
which makes the fertile plain, and incidenltdly
causes the floods by forcing the river to build
itself above the land-level, comes by the air-
route from the great desert of Gobi. It is this
wind-blown desert that is at once China's joy
and China's sorrow^thc source of her food
supply and the destruction of her population.
This plain is a little larger than the semicircle
of the Gulf States; yet it supports about one-
half of China's great population.
China has her ^'Isle of Patmos," her place of
exile. About 500 years ago three small families
were driven into exile in a barren mountain
pass, supposedly for being traitorous to China.
They were supposed to have died, being unable
to find food. But they found food and lived on,
increasing in numbers, until they now have
thirty medium-sized villages. The quaintness of
the Chinese dress, the manners and habits of
500 years ago are still preserved by these peo-
ple of the ^'Hidden Valley.^'
Differences in the Yellow Race
A S THERE are wide differences in the White
■^^ peoples of earth, so we find in the Yellow.
While Manchuria is not a part of China proper,
it is much more intimately related to China
than Mongolia. There is as much difference
between the Manchus and Chinese as between"
the Chinese and Japanese.' But Manchuria and
Mongolia are no longer looked upon by the
Chinese as dependencies, but as integral parts
of the Chinese Eepublic; and there is a sensi-
tive ambition to exercise national control over
these two important regions. Japan dominates
the economic development of Manchuria, due to
the control of the South Manchurian Railway.
When Americans sell machinery and other
merchandise to Chinese in Manchuria there are
delays, holdups, and mistakes made so that buy--
ing from others than Japanese becomes very
embarrassing. China is learning what it means
for outsiders to control her transportation. The^
twenty-five-year lease on this railway expired
last March, and China demanded that the roadj
1,000 miles in length with its feeders, be re-^
turned. But Japan flatly refused to heed the
demand; for in 1915 the treaty, which has be-
come famous for its twenty-one points, extended
the control of the railway ninet3^-nine years
longer. This treaty was forced upon China, and
no doubt Japan will try to hold her unfair
advantage.
That China is awaking and trying to avoid
being imposed upon longer is evidenced by the
fact that early in the year the Chinese Parlia-
ment passed a resolution through both houses
declaring that the treaties of 1915 were abro-
gated. Before this, Wang Fu, a member of the
Washington delegation, resigned when he saw
how China was being trampled upon with ap-
parently no means of redress. Alfred Sze, min-
ister to the United States, who seemingly sees
matters from the financier's viewpoint, reported
that China was having a fair deal. Both of
these gentlemen were candidates for Minister
of Foreign Affairs in the Chinese Cabinet.
Wang Fu was promptly chosen. Thus China
"■#^^
AemiuT i, 1023
Th. QOLDEN AQE
677
snaps her fingers defiantly at the Hughes brand
of international justice.
Kelations between China and Japan are intri-
cate and complex; and the way the tangled
skein is unraveled may depend upon the brand
and quality of gunpowder the Powers deliver
on order, or upon the cunning of the politicians
in inciting banditry to harass and embarrass
the government. The astute, oily character of
diplomacy of the Powers, especially in view of
the understanding which the Powers have had
with Japan, will have much to do with the out-
come. Some well-posted men say that Japan
has a spirit of conciliation toward China; that
there is not liable to be grievous trou])le; that
Japan is even now retrenching in Manchuria
and gradually relinquishing her hold, but seeks
to retain her trade relations and keep out West-
ern competition. But this statement may bo
and probably is the adroitness of diplomacy
concealing the truth.
Isolated for Centuries
RATHER than be in the limelight and pan-
der to pride China has of her own choice
been isolated, a hermit nation. Her geographi-
cal setting has contributed to this end. The
Mongolian deserts formed a natural barrier on
the north ; the impassable Himalayas have been
her silent sentinels on the went; the sea and
the oceans swept her southern and eastern
boundaries. Thus hemmed in, she has developed
a unique civilization which has seemed to the
Chinese superior to that of other nations.
Wlien nations came knocking at her doors
China was annoyed, but not alarmed. The Por-
tuguese came first in 1517 ; next came the Span-
iards in 1575; the Hutch in 1622. But these
touched only the fringe of the hermit giant. It
remained for aggressive England to assume the
right of breaking the shell of Cliina, and in 1793
a party of Englishmen ventured in boats to
Peldng. English diplomacy failed then to estab-
lish an embassy, as was also the case in an
effort made in 1816. What suavity could not
do, gunpowder accomplished. The seizure of
opium belonging to a British subject was the
excuse England had for declaring war on a
helpless, overgrown, dull youth; and of course
the Lion was victorious. By the treaty of N'an-
Mng in 1842 Hongkong was ceded in perpetuity
to Great Britain; and the ports of Canton,
Amoy, Foochow, Ningpo and Shanghai wers
opened to foreign trade.
China was greatly concerned at the brazen-
ness of the ''barbarians.^' Causes of ftiction
multiplied, and a second war in 1858 condpelled
China to open up the Yangtse to foreign trade.
England kept plowing up the fallow grouAd and
succeeded in her objective — the establishing of
diplomatic relations with the Imperial Court,
having the treaties so worded as to cause no
offense — in England. China from then on has
beon plundered, exploited, deceived, and robbed
by the so-called ""^Christian'^ nations of the
world. To her credit the JJnited States has
refrained from the frantic grasping of spoils.
Several times the Washington offtcials have
endeavored to get treaties through which would
preserve the integrity of China and save her
from complete dissolution.
China Highly Civilized
LAO-TZE, who lived in the sixth century be-
fore Christ, was China's first philosopher*
From the days of Lao-Tze China has been a
highly civilized country in all that concerns art
and literature, manners and government; in
fact, China is too civilized to fight in dishonest
warfare. As long as scheming politicians and
militaiists attack China from overhead and^
bigoted missionaries and avaricious merchants
from beneath, what show has she to recover her
equipoise and become independent? Is there
nothing to be preserved to her peoples because
she is stupid in the art of war and careless in
the use of soap? Potentially she has been the
most powerful nation of earth; her history
antedates that of all other Gentile nations ; and
in point of numbers she could carry on a con-
tinuous civil warfare and still have enough sol-
diers to make the world respect her. All she
needs is sanitary conditions to conserve the
health of the nation ; for all the arts of modern
warfare could soon be learned.
In the remote past the Chinese must have *
been an inventive race; for many things are
credited to their skill, such as gunpowder, the
mariner's compass, printing, etc. But today
they arc awaking from a long slumber; they
must bestir themselves if only as a means of
self-preservation. The encyclopedias say that
opium has been the great curse of China. What
a crime indeed it has been to compel her, a
nation unschooled in the ways of gunpowder
678
-n- QOLDEN AQE
BS00KI,TM» If. %^
cliurchiaiiity, to accept at the point of bayonets
all the opium that the cargoes of the world's
"civilizer" nation could dnmp on her shores!
Perhaps it was opium that put her to sleep.
Since about 1906^ when importation of this drug
Into Cfiina began to be stringently cnrtailed, the
Ipeople have been arousing from their letharg)^
China's Great Resources
T^VEEY conntry has that in whieli it excels.
**— ^ China has inexhaustible beds of j)orcelain
earth, the basis of her industry in cliinaware.
Gold, silver, and copper are found there in lim-
ited quantities; coal in abundance, also mer-
cury and iron. Sha abounds in seven lumdred
or more kinds of birds ; two hundred species of
mammals, including the tiger, leopard, bear,
badger, elephant, and rhinoceros. The rivers
teem with wild ducks, goese, swans, and peli-
cans. Fish are exceedingly plentiful, and the
cormorant has been trained to catch fish. This
is sometimes shown in movies : A ring is placed
around the neck of the cormorant so that it
cannot swallow the fish; it dives from the
prow of the boat, catches the fish with great
skill, and brings them up in the pouch under
its lower mandible.
Onr goldfish are from China. The varieties
of trees and shrubs are said to be wonderful;
Bome are of great value, notably the tea plant
and the mulberry tree. The silkworms feed
npon the latter. We are indebted to China for
many varieties of flowers and vegetables. Some
of our chickens are known as Asiatics. Chinese
silk outlasts that from any other countr>%
through either a better way of feeding the
worms or a greater dexterity in handling the
silk in the weaving — possibly both.
The farms average one acre, and eighty-iivG
percent of the people are agriculturists. In the
north the ijrincipal crops are wheat, sorghum,
millet, corn, cotton, sweet potatoes, and vege-
tables; in the south are rice, sweet potatoes,
sugar, cotton, mulberries, and vegetables. The
Chinese are not strictly a rice-eating people;
for there are over 50,000,000 who eat no rice.
Vast areas, rich in natural resources, await
railroads and settlement for development. The
Chinese are industrious; but not having an
inordinate love of money they do not take to
building railroads and other commercial enter-
prises whereby their money may work while
they sleep. They practise intensive farming.
When the hillsides are too steep to cultivate
they convert these into huge stairsteps, making
suitable for gardening all the land possible.
Hence they get the largest yield per acre of
any farmers in the world. The principal indus^
trial centers are Tientsin, north; Shanghai,
center; Canton, south.
Business Interests of China
STTjK production originated in China many
centuries ago, and for a long time remained
a secret with that country. Nevertheless the
failure to readily adopt modern methods m
production and manufacture has caused the
Chinese silk industry to be surpassed by that
of other countries employing more efficient
methods. Hongkong ranks first in the knitting
industry, the machinery of her mills having
been imported from America. Owing to the
increased demand for cement in construction
work, a company ca2)italized at $3,000,(X)0 has
been formed to erect a cement plant at Shang-
hai. Another factory lias been established at
Nantungchow to make lime from the shells of
oysters and clams.
In ]918, the General Edison Company, find-
ing freight rates extremely high to the Pacific
coast and the breakage something terrible, de-
cided that they would try making their electric ^
lamps, globes and bulbs in China, and do their ^^
shipping over the peaceful Avatei's of the Pacific
rather than over the railroads, with their rough
handling, in America. The bulbs made in China . ■
last fifty percent longer than those made here,
and the cost of labor is $4.50 in America against
sixteen cents in China.
The openings in China for American trade '
are illustrated in the Foochow district, where
small-type machinery has been sold for mann-
facturing hosierj^ and cloth, and for hulling
and polishing rice, pumping, etc. Electrical
machinery, electrical goods, small electric light
plants,* dyes, paints and chemicals are in de-
mand; and there is a good market for cotton
piece goods. One authority says that the results ^
of the World War have been to make Europe 4
and America undesirable fields for the captaina i
of industry; for returns are insecure, and snb- j
ject to ever-increasing taxation. Thus China t
looms as a veritable El Dorado. •'
Some expect that sooner or later American i
industries will be moved to China, and the prod- 1
;„..."?:"Ur-'-"--'j-i;,*"*;
'" ^^M
Avarsx 1, 1923
n^ QOLDEN AQE
679
nets therefrom shiiDped back here to be sold in
competition with American labor. In fact, this
was the threat in 1921. This is the extent to
which big business is prepared to go to rcdnce
the workingman here to conditions bordering
on peonage. The blame wlii be fastened on
labor. Sbonld this come to pass, we must not
look npon it as a sordid scheme for prohts, but
as the highest form ot altruism known to man
■ — a sacrifice for the larger good, that ultimately
the trade between the United States and China
might be increased !
, Trade- Unions Springing Up
NORMALLY, business in China is almost
a social institution, and the important
affairs are transacted at the dinner tablo rather
than elsewhere. The merchant is a heavy buyer,
respects his obligations, is guided by dictates
of conscience rather than by law, is not accus-
tomed to provide letter of credit with order,
'does his business over the teacup rather than
the telexohone and, ordinarily, is friendly to
American people and things.
There is at the present time over a million
and a half spindles, utilizing about 225,000 tons
of cotton yearly. If the rate of increase keeps
up, and internal strife ceases, China could make
enough cotton to sujjply the demands of the
world. But American labor has nothing to fear
on this score; for trade-unions are springing
up, especially in the South, with remarkable
suddenness and vigor, and also it is said that
Bolshevism is making rapid headway among
the more intellectual clasg'es. Keen competition
to exploit the resources and wealth of China is
manifested in the rivalry of some of the ''Chris-
tian" nations. This has come about by the
*'Open Door" policy, which throws the door
open to the West^ but not to the East.
Some reports indicate the rising of an indus-
trial system in China, the worst in the history
of the world ; unbearable conditions are report-
ed in the factories. Children, nine years of age
and up, are employed by the tens of thousands,
because their parents cannot afford their keep.
Miners work ten hours a day, seven days in the
week, and sometimes are flogged by overseers ;
and the pay is about eight cents a day. These
low-paid workers are forming unions. Em-
ployes in iron foundries work from thirteen to
eighteen hours a day., and the skilled among
them get about twelve cents a day. It is hardly
to be w^ondered at that ihej strike, and demand
shorter hours and increased pay. '
The iTiilroads often employ girls and ^foung
married women as ticket clerks and bool^eep-
ers. Even the richer among the women, wno do
not necessarily have to work, are now taking
up manual labor, such as light work in facto-
ries, making towels and socks, etc. They realize
that emx>loyment brings health, more happiness
and a measure of independence which they
could not enjoy otherwise.
Transportation Facilities Inadequate
EAULY in her liistory China made use of her
abundant waterways, and these have served
well. The Chinese are building ships. At
Shanghai is a large shipyard operated by the
Government, but its engineering problems are
superintended by Englishmen. The workman^
ship is high grade, and a number of these ships
arc used by the American Government in Phil-
i])pine waters. The waterways and rivers are
delightful, and houseboats are numerous; thesd
arc well provisioned, and a cook is always taken
along. The oarsmen stand to propel and guide
the houseboat. Life on the river is filled witli
peace, quietness and repose; and Mother Eartli
supplies a scenic beauty of landscape that if
charming. Much freighting is done by* water.
The Chinese coolie comes in for his share.
In some places in the interior it is not uncom^
mon to see much traffic on the roads; two- and'
three-mule carts, carrier coolies, mule litters,
ox trains, camel caravans, sedan-chairs and^
mast of all, wheelbarrows. Sometimes thero
may be two men at a barrow, and ofttimes the
load weighs over 500 pounds — one man at th«
handles hanging the load from his shoulder^
and the other hitched in front pulling with a
rope ; and the roads for hundreds of miles may
be rough enough to make travel for a horse
difficult. Imagine the sweating and fatigue ofl
body, the unhappiness of mind, and the aching
void after feasting on a bowl of rice or maca-
roni after a hard day's work, then dreamily
and wearily falling to sleep in the inn court-
yard with the pigs, chickens and mules, with-
out a bath to cleanse away the dry sweat and
dust ; all this for about eighteen cents, Ameri-
can value. But this is merely one phase of the
Chinese life; America has its correspondenciea,
^:>^
680
Th. QOLDEN AQE
BSOOKbTH, N« ^:
Enormous Engine in China
RAiLliOAD building is constantly goini^ on
in China, and roadways for antomobiles.
American coaches, engines and cars ai-e in de-
toiand. Not long ag'o the largest locomotive ever
built was sent to China ; it weighed ovei* 300,000
pounds, and the engineer's seat was ninety feet
from the cowcatcher. The ''good roads" inove-
ment has opened up the market for antos v*ith
renewed vigor. About 4,000 cars are in Shang-
hai alone.
One of the largest orders placed by the Chi-
nese Government for American locomotives Wiis
in 1921, when forty-two engines were contracted
for at a cost of $2,600,000. Three hundred
freight ears were ordered abont the sairie time.
Eecently the Tientsin-Fukaw railway, the most
important north and south trnnlv line, bought
live complete American railway passenger trains
of eleven cars each, including dining, parlor,
and sleeping car«. Evidently investment in
commercial and shipping activities for Ameri-
can capital is unlimited ; for the AV'estern ideas
are that the development of the railroads there
should reach the enormous sum of $5,000,000,-
000 — about three times what it now is.
It may be that China will fmd it to her best
interests not to encourage railroad building too
much. If she should acquaint herself with the
controlling powers operating our transporta-
tion systems and find what an uncontrollable
and intricate piece of machinery it really is,
perhaps she would see the advantage of going
slowdy and building her roads with her own
capital, thereby enabling her to rnn the rail-
ways for the benefit of the people instead of
for the enrichment of the investors. But maybe
the automobiles and the flying machines will,
from now on, check the growth of the railroad
business. The Chinese are learning aviation.
They have a school in Victoriaj B. C., and ten
made initial flights in February and did excep-
tionally well. When they have passed their
examinations, they go to China and engage in
commercial aviation there. This school is said
to be the only one of its kind in North America.
The Chinese Labor Problems
DURING the World War the increase of
industries along the Yangtse river in
factories, power houses, spinning, agriculture,
commercial and fishing enterprises totaled 167 ;
and the aggregate increase in capital reached
over $80,000,000. To keep these and other io^
dnstries going many young people were pressed
into the labor ranks. Like other countries the
lower classes of physical laborers, whose living
is from hand to mouthy have been exploited for
a long time by the landowners and capitalists*
The uneducated and propertyless classes mul-
tiply and overproduce their Idnd as compared
with their richer brethren. The average family ,
in the north consists of from eight to nine chil^
dren; in the south, from five to six children.
TLc servant work is done almost entirely by
the maid servant employed by rich families,
Servant employment agencies work their nefa- ".
rions game of extracting a fee from both ser-
vant and employer, sometimes as much ■ as
twenty percent from the employed.
There is a coolie class among the women.
Some are really slaves, and do not know it.
They work in the fields; they help coal the
ships, and do other hard manual labor. They
carry huge loads. They have raucous voices
and shout epithets at each other as they pass,
and occasionally show their relationship to the
snnie class of women elsewhere in the world
by being ready to scratch one another and pull ; .
each other's hair.
There are men, women and children, the toil^
ers, who are nearly forgotten when the upper '
crust ^ght for ''privileged'' rights which these ""'
never had. These toilers carry the burden ofi
sustaining day by day the machines and mills •
which mark^the transition of China's society
into the realm of modern snobbery. But some-
times they are forgotten too long, then thud-
comes a strike. This group has raised its voice
time after time the past year, and forced itself
to the front,' compelling attention to its real
rights and needs; and in some places its power
commands deference. Most of these strikes cen-
tered around Shanghai, the most prosperous
city in China. The high cost of living, one of
the unavoidable chronic diseases necessarily ,'
rooted in the capitalistic system of production,
pitilessly gnaws at the proletariat, the poor
wage-earning class. Prices go up, and the life
of the laborer is sapped until he cries for
mercy. He is appeased. The machinery starts
itt^ grind anew; and when the upper and nether
millstones again come together, there is another
cry for mercy. So the merciless conflict goes
on and on and on.
AirorsT 1, 1923
ru QOLDEN AQE
esi
Work Done by Little Girls
A CLOSE-UP on the profiteer may be inter-
esting. In the silk thread mills of China
are employed 90,000 women and girls; one-
third of the latter are children. They work
thirteen hours a day, with one hour off at noonj
seven days in the week; and during the rush
season they are compelled to work fonrteen
hours. The hardest work is done by little f^irls
eight to nine years of age, who stand all day
at basins of boiling water putting in cocoons
and baling tliem out with dippers. Often they
cannot get the cocoons in tliat way, and so the
hands must be iised to fish them out. Labor-
saving devices in Italy are so constructed that
it is not necessary to touch the boiling water;
but not so in China.
In the past tlie apprentice at iron and steel
workshops worked sixteen liours a day, and got
nothing for it; he was jioorly taught so that he
would last longer — as an apprentic{\ Farm
hands have been getting about live dollars and
their keep a year. But labor conditions are
rapidly changing for the better; the Chinese
laborer is learning to strike. The monumental
gall and rapacity of the employer will stand
out in glaring and frightful colors shortly, after
the reign of righteousness under Christ begins,
when Lie shall bring the laborer into the proper
light. Let the employer get the view now, by
exchanging places for the moment, and ask
himself how he would like to be treated if the
tables were turned.
Finances and the Public Debt
WHVjRh] in all the world are the finances of
a country in such a muddled condition as
in China ? 11 er case is hopeless ; for her leading
men are not financiers, and it is not to be hoped
that they could cope with the astute AA^hiteman.
The total indebtedness of China is over $2,000,-
000,000 of which about $500,000,000 are without
security; and at present she is in no condition
to make payment. This worries not only the
Chinese but the financiers and economic experts
in foreign countries. These outsiders are watch-
ing the civil strife and trying to protect their
interests. According to some, this debt is negli-
gible when the resources are taken into consid-
eration. This latter statement is designed to
encourage the Chinese to go still further into
'debt by a billion or so, that the cofifers of the
lenders may burst with the usury to follow.
The Chinese Consortium (an organization of
foreign banks) was formed to assist the Chi-
nese and to liberate them from poverty by
loaning money for various purposes. Like the
1^'ederal Keserve, it is a jiieans by which finan-
cialdom may tighten the fetters which bind, and
Avield the power which money always secures.
The Consortium is a legalized international
looting machine by which the Powers may
jointly exploit China and drain away her re-
sources. Last year the Consortium declared
that China must put her house in order, estab-
lish a respojisible government, stop civil war-
fare, demonstrate her power over the provinces,
and prove that slie can conduct herself in an
orderly, businesslilce manner, before she could
borrow more money. A¥hen China has internal
strife she may obtain no money; but when sKe
is good and obedient to her masters, the bank-
ing groups of America, England, France, and
Japan are prepared to let her have the money
to construct her enterprises, build her railroads,
etc. — at so much per centum.
American Banks in China
T^IITS Consortium, whose main business is
^ to keep China docile, was endorsed by the
Harding administration. It involves an inter-
national bankers' pooling of funds and power
to supply China with needed public utilities;
as she lacks the money to absorb the overpro-
duction of her friends — the people of the coun-
tries of the money lenders! A writer on this
subject says: "If the American bankers who
occupy the dominant position in this pool shall
apply to China the spirit and methods by which
they have exploited transportation in this coun-
try, we may be sure that the friendliness of
China will not continue."
There arc three American and one Chinese-
American bank organizations in China. And
these banking institutions, together with the big
Consortium, as we might expect, are not there
doing business for their health.
The Consortium's American representatives
meet in the office of the J. P. Morgan Company
whenever there is any discussion of China*s
financial problems. Always there is the scheme
of the money lenders to bring about something
which shall involve the victim nation in embar-
rassment, to draw her into debt; and nothing
has succeeded so well as war.
..;:g
688
^ QOLDEN AQE
BftOO^iTir, ^; 11^;
China'^ Capital Corralled
TIN ALLOWING the grabbing of her finances
•*■ China shows imbecility were it not for the
fact that she would ratlier be abused than take
to arms. Her people cannot help seeing that
they are being imposed upon, but they are sub-
missive and suffer it. This is really a com-
mendable trait, and in the end will work ont for
the good and glory of China. Some sweet day^
not so very far off, justice will dominate the
affairs of earth.
The principal revenue-producing agencies of
the Chinese government arc the man lime cus-
toms and the ''salt gabelle," as the salt reveime
administration is popnlarly designated. These
are largely supervised by foreign officers em-
ployed by the government, and the yield is
about $100,000,000 a year. Tlie direct import
and export trade is almost entirely in the hands
of non-Chinese ^merchants; ships trading in
China ports are largely of foreign registry.
How would you like to have your business
supervised by men of a different race !
Upon the formation of the first international
Consortimn in 1913 a loan of $125,000,000 was
forced upon the Peking authorities to reorgan-
ize the finances of the newly-established repub-
lican government. As security, the annual re-
ceipts from the tax on salt ($80,000,000) was
accepted. The contract between the Chinese
government and the loaning group, consisting
of British, French, German, Eussian, and Jap-
anese banks, provided that the system of col-
lecting the tax on salt should be modernized
(something the Chinese can hardly understand)
with the assistance of foreign advisers. Pro-
'duction, transportation and sale of salt in
China are strictly limited by treaty with the
foreign Powers to natives of China.
Robbing Done '^Legally''
npHE salt belongs to China; it is sold to her
J- own people; a tax is put upon it to appease
the wrath of the foreign Powers; the revenues
are handled by agents of the foreign banking
interests to insure payment; and no human
being knows how big a steal the salt bnsiness
of China really is. And as foreign officers
handle the revenue derived from maritime cus-
toms it is hardly to be wondered at that China
is financially embarrassed. Cliina is systemati-
cally being driven to the poorhouse.
The international bankers who have taken an
interest in the affairs of China express grave ^
concern about th^ financial future of that coun-
try. A crisis is near at hand; and the Chinese
bankers being hard pressed for funds are try--
ing to borrow from their friends in America
and England ; but banks which advanced cred-
its on Chinese collateral are becoming restive
and in many cases business relations have been
brol^en off. The trouble is, the financiers are
beginning to see that there is no real govern-
ment in China, that rival factions continue to
wage war for personal enrichment; and they
are afraid there will be a division of the spoils,
with themselves left in the lurch. A -recent
London advice says in effect: That for years
all tlic foreign capital loaned to China has been
utilized for munitions or corruption, and that
such bonds as are secured on the Chinese Cus-
toms receipts can no longer be regarded as safe;
for even the British A^avy cannot compel people
to import goods they cannot pay for; therefore
all holding CljJnese securities of all kinds should
sell them for what they will bring.
Sometimes we hear that China's greatest
peril is Japan. The greatest peril of China is
the professional Chinese politician who, hav-
ing learned the Western tricks, plays into the
hands of the Japanese and is willing to sell
China's independence, resources, labor, and
everything to Japan or anybody else, if he can -
thereby line his own pockets with gold.
Interesting Items of Cities
"^EAELY all Chinese cities are electrically
-^^ lighted; the better class have their elec-
tric irons and washing machines. There is
rivalry between some of the towns in the mat-
ter of electric light plants. Each tries to outdo
the other; and if a town in an obscure district
gets an electric plant the neighboring towns ii^-^
mediately put up a better one. Nantungchow
prides itself on being the "model city of China'';
besides electric lights it has over a hundred
miles of hard-surfaced roads, 300 primary
schools and over 20,000 students. The city
proper has 150,000 population and the district
over 1,500,000. It is a great cotton center.
Many of the cities are built within high and
strong walls, which apparently go through and
over every obstacle. In the construction of
these w^alls great stones are often used which
lie along the paths of farm gardens, being geo*
metrically laid out, and presenting in many iin -
Asffuflz 1. i&2a
The QOLDEN AQE
683
stances really scenic and architectural beauty.
In nearly every city, fine old Chinese homes
and slums seem to be mixed promiscuously. A
strange custom is to have one's home in one
part of the city, and his tea house and labyrin-
thkie gardens quite remote from his residence.
Shanghai, strictly speaking, is not a Chinese
city; it is the melting pot of the Orient. It is
not much unlike a large city in the United
States; for all the modern conveniences are to
be found there. It has about 700,000 population,
English is taught in the schools, and some of
the brands of ''Christianity" are said to flourish
there. Tiie lOast and tlie AVest, barbarian and
sinner, rub elbows in Shanghai. Along the
water front it is not unlike other ports; there
are Japanese, Chinese, American, British,
French, and Filipino business sections. Over
the city fly the flags of , many nations. Six- and
seven-story buildings mark the prosperity, and
are indicative of the ])ossibilities of the future.
Nanking lioad, the Mecca of the tourist, has
its American, European, and Chinese shops in
rows; and the climax is readied when the trav-
eler comes to the two depart uient stores where
the goods of the East and tJie West mingle; in-
discriminately, as do their customers. Through
the streets the British tram-car clangs along,
rickshas scuri'y, motorcars wend their way, and
horses with human freight dodge here and there.
Shanghai has its games, gardens and sports,
movies and playhouses, gambling and other
dens. It is said that because the streets are
crooked we are not to conclude that they follow
the proverbial cowpaths as in America; but
because the evil spirits of China travel in
straight lines, the streets are constructed in
such a way as to avoid them. Likewise the
entrances of some of the houses are zigzag — to
fool the spirits and cause them to strike their
heads on some obstruction. Amative guides
throng the entrances of the city and insist on
directing the visitors, exi>ecting to have their
"mitts" greased liberally. The streets are so
narrow in places that it is impossible for the
sun to peep in; but the populace jostles its
merry and gruesome way. A juggler entertains
in the courtyard; a haAvker sells whirligigs;
the jovial beggar gets his handout; a Buddhist
priest chants and burns incense; and j)ainted-
faced damsels sing in the restaurants. *'Shang-
haied"' in China means the same as ''Buffaloed.'^
The Supposed Capital of China
PEKING is not a rice-eating city; it is
famous for its wheat bread and noodles,
its duck, and many succulent green vegetables
unknown to us. Peking is supposed to be the
capital of China; its district has a population
of about 1,000,000; of these but 1,000 are Amer-
icans. Foreigners are not permitted there with--
out passports; for this reason it is called the
'•Forbidden City/'' The streets are a continuous
carnival. The house fronts are gay with lac-
quer and a meilley of signs and banners. The
cries of i)eddlers fill the air. Barbers do a
thriving business, equipped with stool and char-
e(»al burnf^r. Street sprinklers do their work
A^itll a buckt't and long-handled wicker scoop.
Food venders balance a complete restaurant on
eacli end of a long pole and SAving along, look-
ing for customers. Pedestrians are lost to sight
under their bundles, which they carry on their
heads; a ad all giggle and chat on meeting an
acquaintance. To a Westerner everything seen
is curious and amusing. The funerals resemble
gorgeous circus parades. There is no social
code on the streets— simple manners, courteous
recognition, and suave hospitality everywhere.
Childhood personality is respected, and unac-
com])anied children in the parks are in no
danger.
The walls of the "Tartar City,'' North Pe-
king, with its palaces, temples, pagodas, and
bridges are most beautifid. They can hardly
be said to be a protection in time of war, but
sometimes they protect life in civil strife. There
is room for promenade on the south wall. The
gate towers, crowned with their gorgeous tiles,
whicli glisten in the blaze of the unclouded sun-
shine which Peking enjoys for the greater part
of the year, lift themselves at regular intervals
above the walls, and span, not mere holes, but
splendid archways.
Some wealthy j>eople, born in New York, now
living in Peking, prefer the Chinese city. In
New" York servants are hard to get, they are
hard to manage when you have them, their
Avants are never satistied, and their afternoons
off come always at inopportune times. In China
the lady has ten servants; they are obedient,
careful solicitous, always on duty, and provide
their own food. And the markets in China pro-
vide all the staples demanded in America with
many foreign additions.
Current Events
BY THE time this, is published we shall
probably know whether or not Captain
Eoald Amundsen has started on his projected
airplane flight from Point Barrow, Alaska, via
the North Pole to Spitzhergen, 2,800 miles. If
successful, we may even know of his success.
The flight will be over seas and ice-fields with-
out any prominent points by which the route
may be fixed. [After making his test flight, his
expedition was abandoned.] Unless the sun is
visible all the way the flight must be by com-
pass, in a region in which the compass changes
very heavily. In case of contrary winds there
are great dangers of missing the North Pole
and Spitsbergen. Constant sunshine, no fogs or
clouds, no winds and perfect machinery may
grant success; the chances are against it.
Flying 1,400 miles between Houston, Texas,
and Mt. Clemens, Michigan, in eleven and one-
half hours, Lieutenant H. G. Crocker in the lat-
ter part of May made his way through twenty-
nine separate and distinct rainstorms. For an
hour of this time he was above dense clouds,
flying by compass, until finally he found a rift
through which he could pass to the under side.
Professor Raimond Nimfuhr of Austria is
said to have perfected a stabilizer for air-
planes, likened to the antennae of insects,
which automatically corrects errors of pilots,
HO that the machine remains in steady flit^ht
regardless of the disturbances encountered.
The device is said to make an airplane practi-
cally fool-proof.
In every quarter of the world the big nations
and the little ones are buying airplanes and
training airmen. Siam has 300 trained pilots.
All the South American countries are prepared
to do battle in the air if they should go to war
tomorrow. Russia has bought large numbers
of Italian and German airplanes and is known
to have many German pilots and instructors.
The Allies have done everything in their power
to throw Germany and Russia into each other's
arms and seem to have succeeded fairly well.
Airplane service has been established between
Berlin and London. The trip takes six and one-
half hours and the rate of fare is about the
same as first-class railroad and steamship fare.
The Germans, who were admitted to have been
the masters of the air along the western front
during the World War, are not permitted to
have airplanes suitable for military purposes,
but have made great improvements in light*
weight and commercial planes. Perhapa they
are intending to do their military aviation with
machines ostensibly owned in Russia.
The Duke of Sutherland, under-secretary of
the British air ministry, commenting on the
achievement of M. Georges Barbot in gliding
across the English Channel in one hour, saya
that in a short time light airplanes will be in
as general use 'as motorcycles; that the ma-
chines will be small enough, when the wing?
are folded, to push through an ordinary field
gate; that the price of the machines will be
about $500, the fuel consumption will be about
100 miles to the gallon and the instruction
period will cover not more than ten hours.
The day of the airplane flivver seems to be here.
Other Transportation Items
THE United States Department of Agricul-
ture is engaged in building roads through
timber properties owned by the Government.
The roads average about ten miles each in
length, and are doubtless much appreciated by
farmers, lumbermen, and others who have occa-
sion to use them. One hundred and seventy-five
such projects have been completed, and at this
writing eightjMiine more are in hand.
Your uncle Henry Ford is said to be the
wealthiest man in the world. His latest auto-
mobile enterprise is the projection or establish-
ment of an immense cotton mill in the South,
in which to make all the cotton fabrics used in
the curtains and upholstery of his machines,
Henry will probably be the next president of
the United States. Go to it, Henry !
But although Henry is admittedly a great
man he is not the greatest one in the transpor-
tation business. Not by a long shot! Henry
would have to try several times before he could
make a globe 8,000 miles in diameter, with four-
fifths of its surface covered with water two
miles deep, and set it spinning at the rate of
over a thousand miles an hour, yet withal so
carefully as not to spill a drop of the water.
And when it comes to making a sun so great
that the flames shoot from its surface to the
extent of 330,000 miles in one hour, and the
heat so nicely regulated that it. furnishes the
aforesaid globe with just the amount needed
for its comfort, Henry would have to quit.
Surely no Ford sun could perform such a tasfc
AuatrsT 1, 192S
Th. qOLDEN AQE
685
The Gnlf Stream continues its merry task
of melting the frozen North. It is cutting deep
into the ice-fields of the Arctic, Avith the resnlt
that the North Atlantic has had more dangerous
ice-floes and huge icebergs than in any otlior
season for many years. Vessels are being
warned to keep far to the south of the routes
ordinarily followed at this season. One huge
iceberg, extending over 120 feet out of ivater,
was found one hundred miles further south
than icebergs are usually found.
The Panama Canal is a huge success. AVithin
the past year the number of vesscLs passing
through the canal has increased from about
220 per month to about 400 per month, and the
canal tolls are considerably over a million dol-
lars per month. The transcontinental railway
lines are feeling the competition, but their own
net revenue is the greatest ever known.
The Wheels of Finance
UNCLE SAM is wasting some of his money.
That is to say, he is importing more goods
than he is exporting, to the tune of, say, $50,-
000,000 per month ; and the bill will eventually
have to be paid by the American people who
are also spending large sums in foreign travel.
But don't let it worry you. Uncle Sam is just
now very prosperous, and can stand these little
items, although there is no doubt about his
extravagance.
The mail-order houses have grown to im-
mense proportions, but they have largely pur-
sued a policy that will work for their downtall.
In the effort to increase profits qualities have
been sacrificed, goods have been made light
weight and of skimped dimensions. Three or
four inches off the length of a blanket, tAVO
inches off the width, two inches off the length
of women's stockings, excess of juice in canned
goods, etc., make cheaper goods seem cheap
until they are compared with standard quality
goods, when discontent is sure to arise. No
better vray to kill an enterprise could be devised.
Sugar prices continue to rise, and the people
are feeling the pinch. The housewives have
been advised to boycott the sugar; but it is
the canning season, and neither the housewives
nor their husbands feel like seeing the fruits
go to waste which otherwise might bo saved
and which will be needed during the Avinter.
If some of the sugar profiteers could be canned
for a few months, however, there are some
housewives who would be willing to postpone
their OAvn canning operations.
NcAV Avays are being discovered all the time
for making fortunes dishonestly in Wall Street.
A gang of sharpers from out of toAvn mailed
large checks to every important stock broker
in the city, ordering purchases of stock. At
first the stocks Avent up ; then when it was found
that the checks Avere all Avorthless, the stocks
Avcnt far beloAv what they had been. Here were
opportunities for fortune-making by those who
kncAv Avhat Avould happen. Forged letters
indicating that sound concerns Avere unsound,
bogus telegrams respecting receiverships, mys-
terious telephone calls supposedly from leading
banks but actually from parties unknoA\rn— aU
these and many other schemes as dishonest as
highway robbery are being used constantly in
New York to SAvay the stock market this way or
that to the schemer's profit. If by these means
he may sAvay the market ever so little, he and
his friends may make in a moment so much
money that they need not work for a lifetime*
Thomas W. Lawson, the financier, who wrote
an expose of tlie crooked doings of many of
New York's leading financial lights, in a book
entitled "Frenzied Finance/' in 1904, and who
was ruined by these men as soon as they could
find the opportunity, has repaid all bis debts
and is about to return to New York to reenter
the Street,
Almost all of the South American countries
have recently been large borrowers of Ameri-
can money, ranging from $250,000,000 to Ar-
gentina doAvn to $7,500,000 to Haiti. In the
list are Cuba, Guatemala, Colombia, Peru, Bo-
livia, Chili, Brazil, and Uruguay. Most of these
countries ha\^e pledged their taxes and tariff
receipts to big business for the loans; and
financial and IT. S. government commissions
liave arranged the details of tax collection and
distribution and police and military power in
these countries in such a way that big business
cannot lose. In case of a war to collect these
bills J the American people as a whole would
fight the Avar, and pay for it in the people's
blood and treasure.
Bonus Men and Bankers
IN MANY of the large cities there are ''bonus
men"' operating in connection with the banks.
A small contractor gets into a tight place and
needs money. He goes to his bank and hears a
686
n. QOLDEN AQE
BBOOaatK;: Hki^^-
hard-luck story about how difficult it is to get
money just now. The bank tells him where he
maj^ find a man that might help him. He gets
the help, at twenty percent interest, by the time
all the charges are paid; and the bank gets a
rakeolT, This is one of the ways of getting
rich and staying rich at the expense of workers.
There are many bankers whose fortunes have
been built up by this crooked bonus system, by
foreclosures of mortgages on the thinnest of
excuses and by stock gifts for favoring this or
that concern. In other words, there are many
bankers who have used the money of llie people
in fight *^g the people and lighting for them-
selves. Occasionally one hears of an exception,
a banker who is really honest and who tries to
help hi^; fellow men; but the banking luisiness
does not promote honesty. The reason for this
is that the basis upon which it rests, interest,
i& in itPC'lf inherently wrong.
In the effort to pnt Centi-al ]^]uro])e on its
feet, a loan of $25,000,000 is being made by
some of the largest New York banks, the Steel
Trust, the Standard Oil Company, and the Gen-
eral Electric Company. It is not believed tliat
Austria can possibly pay the eiglit yx^rcv^nt
which these bonds carry. Very evidently tliis
is the beginning of a scheme to coin pel the
American people to finance Europe whether
they wish to do so or not. The big business
interests get in first; then the politicians drag
the Government in; then the pr(^ss adA^ertises
the arrangement; then the preachcn's sanctify
it; and then the people pay the bill, ail of it,
including the original loan.
The International Bankers have made all
necessary arrangements to give Mexico a
thorougli cleaning. Among the things that the
Mexicans must part with are the entire pro-
ceeds of the oil export tax, ten percent of the
gross revenue of the railways of the country,
and the entire net revenue of the railways ;
and they must turn the railways over to a
group of the bankers. The Mexicans will bo
allowed to retain their eye-teeth and th(^ hair
on their heads. Meantime the recognition of
the Mexican Govei'umenfc by our Government is
delayed until the final papers are signed.
Getting Ready for War
WHEN the common people see all the great-
est departments of the Government talk-
ing about war, and when they all talk about it
at the same time, it is a pretty fair indication
that something is about to happen. At least it
has that appearance.
May 25th, at Atlantic City, former United
States Supreme Court Justice John H. Clarke
made the statement that a recurrence of the
World War is expected in the comparatively
near future, as a result of a German-Russian
alliance. He said that this is the opinion of
many well-informed persons.
May 25th, at San Francisco, Secretary of
War Weeks said that the standing army of the
United States is too small, and urged that it
should be brought back at the earliest possible
date to a minimum of 150,000 enlisted men and
13,000 ollicers.
May 2(>th, at Newport, Secretary of the Navy
Denby said that we know now that wars
between great Powers or groups of Powers
always involve many other nations, and that
''we cannot say with certainty that such a war
may not come at any time."
May 27th, the New York Times contained an
article by W. F. Fullam, Itear-Admiral United
States Navy, urging tliat the Panama Canal
be su])plied at once with an overwhelming air
force and a strong submarine force composed
of long-range and mine-laying boats, as well
a< with smaller boats of the quick-firing type
'used with such powerful offensive effect by
the Germans."'
Europe now has under anns 600,000 more
men than she had before the beginning of the
World War, despite the fact that the armies of
the Central Empires are 700,000 less. If one
looks closely into this he finds that this great
increase is in the countries that border upon
Russia; namely, Finland, Poland, Ukrainia,
Czechosh)vakia, Roumania, Jugoslavia. '
France is the greatest military country in
the world, and the most militaristic in its plans
and methods ; and it has concentrated all its
strength upon Poland. Marshal Foch, the Mar-
shal of the Allied armies in France, is now
Marshal of Poland. He has under him the pick
of the officers of the Allies, and many ofhcers
from (jiermany and Austria as well, t'och is
said to believe and to teach that unless Poland
is protected from both Russia and Germany
there ivill be inevitable world collapse. In view
of the importance attaching to P^Sland in th#
day's news we expect shortly to make a study
of it and to present the results to our readers.
---:-."-^
iftl^tfbftC M«3S
ne QOLDEN AQE
687
1^ ranee, Germany s Russia
THAT the nest World War, when it comes,
will find France on one side of the problem
and Gemofany and Kussia on the other is a
foregone conclusion. France is depending upon
"officers, airplanes, and cannon. It cannot de-
pend upon men; it has been bled white. Ger-
many has officers, it knows how to make air-
planes and cannon; and Russia has plenty of
men. But millions of men can be destroyed in
a short time by the new methods of warfare
that will be used — airplanes and poison gas.
Every newspaper one picks up has something
more to say of the efforts that France is mak-
ing to force the German people to desperation.
Some months ago the French seized the Kmpp
works, which for the past three years have been
engaged in the manufacture of agricultural
machinery, locomotives, automobiles, bridges,
turbine engines, watches, clocks, instruments,
and a thousand and one other things that men
need a million times, more than they need the
guns formerly made there.
When the French seized the plant, they under-
took to steal all the automobiles about the place ;
and the workmen struck. The soldiers who had
seized the plant turned a machine gun upon the
workers, killing fifteen of them, and sent the
directors of the works to prison for fifteen
years for causing the strike. The natural effect
of this throughout Germany is to make the
Germans hate the French and to hasten the
day of reprisals. The French seem bent on
trying to force the Germans into Bolshevism,
possibly so that they may have an excuse for
sowing the country with poison gas and wiping
out the whole German race.
The German government has tried in every
possible way to make the Allies understand
that she is unable to pay the amounts of repa-
ration demanded, and has asked again and
again that the question as to whether or not
she can pay what is asked be referred to an
arbitration court of disinterested parties. The
Allies always refuse this; and Communism
gradually spreads among a people that find
themselves confronted by conditions which they
believe they cannot meet
Seventy percent of the artificial flowers used
in America are made in Germany. The poppy
is the symbol used by the American Legion to
commemorate the share played by American
boys in the World War. Some of the posts in
various parts of the country have been shocked
to find that the poppies which they used this
year on Decoration Day were made in Germany.
Britain and Other Countries
THE appointment of Stanley Baldwin as
Premier of Great Britain, in place of
Bonar Law, who is too ill to continue to fill
that post, is said to be due largely to his ability
to produce whenever the occasion arises facta
and figures, especially figures, which are con-
vincing even to opponents. His popularity as a
leader in the House of Commons was enhanced
by the prompt way in which he arranged for
the payment of the British debt to America, as
well as by his genexal efficiency as Chancellor
of the Exchequer. Taxes have been reduced,
and a surplus is available justifying further
reductions. The new government is less severe
toward Russia than the retiring one.
Workers in New Zealand are voicing objec-
tions to further immigration at this time,
claiming that most industries are oversupplied
with labor in some of the cities, that only rarely
is the supply inadequate, and that the housing
situation is such that overcrowding is unavoid-
able. They call attention to the fact that iast
year public aid was necessary for many immi-
grants.
Peace has been finally arranged between.
Turkey and Greece, after negotiations which
have taken all winter. When the situation
seemed almost hopeless the American minister
at Switzerland, Mr. Joseph C Grew, by staying
up all night and working alternately first with
the Turkish ambassador Ismet Pasha and then
with the Greek ambassador Eliptherios Veni-
zelos, succeeded in convincing both of these
gentlemen how very much each had to lose by
renewing war and how very much they had to
gain by coming to the agreement which was
finally reached. Greece claims that she was
egged into the war by Powers which subse-
quently made treaties with Turkey and left
Greece unprotected. Evidently Great Britain
is the one she has in mind.
The British Government has voluntarily
divided its Palestine government in half. The
portion east of the Jordan has been turned
over to the Arabs for self-government, under
the lead of Emir Abdullah. This newcomer
among the governments of the world will have
1
'.■■M
•i
3
688
^ru C^LDEN AQB
its headquarters at Amman, and will go under
the name of Transjordania.
Italy continues its mad ride under the direc-
tion of the Eoman Catholic anarchist Mussolini
as Prime Minister. One of his characteristic
utterances is that men nowadays are tired of
liberty. He makes this an excuse for his over-
throw of the Italian government by force, and
adds: "Liberty is no longer a chaste, severe
maiden for whom generations in the first half
of the last century fought and died. For the
intrepid, restless youths who are now in the
dawn of a new history, other words exercise a
^greater fascination; namely, order, hierarchy/,
and discipline/'
According to the New York Times the Soviet
Government at Moscow is putting into effect
regulations providing for the punishment of
snobbishness on the part of Government em-
ployes, the punishment of bribery, the shutting
down of unprofitable factories and the speeding
up of the profitable ones.
At the International Conference of Socialist
Women, held at Hamburg, Germany, in May,
it M^as brought out that political equality of
women now prevails in Finland (the first coun-
try to grant it), United States, Germany, Den-
mark, Austria, Czechoslovakia, Holland, Po-
land, and Latvia. In iSngland women may vote
if over thirty years of age, and in Belgium on
certain conditions. Delegates from twenty-one
countries took part in the conference.
The national executive committee of the
Socialist party in America has announced that
it will start a cpriipaign which has for its
object the retirement of Chief Justice Taft
from the bench of the Supreme Court of the
United States, on the ground that it is contrary
to public interest for one to occupy that posi-
tion who is a beneficiary of the Steel Trust.
On May 22nd the Socialist Party of America
aemanded nationalization of the coal mines of
the country; and on May 26th the American
Bankers' Association, which is in favor of steal-
ing only when it is done on a large scale, agreed
that forthwith school teachers, librarians, and
bank officials should be enlisted "to combat the
radical and subversive movements being urged
in some parts of the world [Eussiaf] with un-
usual vehemence." Manifestly the hearts of the
financiers are failing them for fear at the
things wMch they see coming upon society.
The Prohibition Question ?
UNDEE this title the M<mufacturers^ «««•- I
ord, of Baltimore, has compiled a K>^ c^
of 100 pages from which, and from additional ^%
sources, we glean some facts. Where Cliieaga/;
formerly tried 200 drunks on Monday, now th^
average quota is fifteen; two courts have been V?
abolished for lack of business; the city jfidl ":
attendance is but a fraction of what it was ten ^ ^^
years ago. , -
The President of the United States recently. ^^
said: JJ
"In every community men and women have had ^,
opportunity now to know what Prohibition, means. 3
They know that debts are more promptly paid, that Jj
men take home the wages that once were wasted in. i-
saloons; that families are better clothed and fed^ and -|
that more money finds its way into the savings banks.* -'^
Warren S. Stone, Grand Chief of the Broth- i^
erhood of Locomotive Engineers, said:
"The longer I live, and the more I see of it, the ini»» <:•;
bitterly I am opposed to the manufacture and sale ol .^
liquor, because I look upon it aB the bafiis and foundfr- )
tion of ninety percent of the crime and criminals we ;J
have in the country today. While it is true that tra ,^^,
have the illicit manufacture and sale of liquor, yet it '}
is largely used by those of the leisure class ; and it haa ~ 7:
the decided advantage of destroying many of these ^l'
parasites^ because much of the manufactured liquor <ii :i
today is deadly poison. Liq.uor is also used and there ^'-]
is much drunkennesg among a class of our young- ;';:
people who desire to believe/ or make the world belieFe^
that they are ^fast' or ^tough/ Back of all that I ciok :S
truthfully say that drunkenness has decreased at leejat ^-
seventy-five percent among the workers/' '[ q
Dr. Harvey W. Wiley, former Government |
food expert, said: ,/s ^^
"From the point of view of public health Prohibition ^
has been a wonder worker. I am not a believer in the ,■ '^
use of distilled spirits as a remedy. Alcohol is never a ^i
stimulant, but always a narcotic. My belief is that the -<
death rate in such diseases as pneumonia and influenza , : \=
is much higher where alcohol is used as an internal ::.
remedy than where it is not. Long since the medical '
profession has ceased to regard alcohol in some of itn
beverage forms as a remedy for tuberculosis, and it ii
now practically the universal belief that it is on the ^;
other hand an aid to speedy dissolution."
Raymond Robins, political economist, said; /;
"Two-thirds of the States voted dry by a popular '^
referendum before the passage of the Prohibition J
Amendment to the Constitution. More than two-ihlrdi .^
iUtocsY Ij 1»33
The
QOLDEN AQE
m.
of each house of Congress voted to submit the Amend-
ment. Forty-six states have ratified this amendment.
New Jersey came ia the other day with a ratification
delay ,of over two years. It was supposed to be the
wettest territory in the United States. No political
party dares to support repeal of the Volstead Act,
much less the Amendment. There will be several years
of battle finally to break the back of the whiskey ring,
and then the liquor traffic will be as extinct as the dodo."
The following is a statement of the annual
arrests for drunkenness in certain cities before
Prohibition and since. The comparisons are
usually between the years 1917 and 1921 :
Annual Arrests
for Drunkennem ^Vet Year
Boston 72,897
Cincinnati 14,070
Milwaukee „ 4,738
St. Louis -...„ 4,958
Washington _ __10,793
New York City 13,844
Cheyenne ..- « ~ - 907
San Francisco _ 15;106
Dry Year
30,987
500
3,385
993
5,765
6,247
150
5,530
137,313 53,557
A survey made by the Cosmopolitan Magcu-
zine shows that the number of drinkers in
the United States has decreased from about
20,000,000 to about 2,500,000, while the deaths
from alcoholism in New York city are known
to have been decreased from 560 in a wet year
to 119 in a dry one. The insurance companies
report a notable increase in length of life since
Prohibition went into effect. In England, where
they still have liquor, Dr. Templeman, Surgeon
of Police, reports 461 cases which have come
under his observation where babies were killed
by being overlaid by mothers too drunk to hear
their death cries.
In its fight to put down the liquor anarchists
the Government deserves the hearty support of
all decent people. Its greatest enemy at this
time is the British liquor fleet, with branches
in New York, Canada, London, Scotland, and
Bermuda, which sails up and down the Ameri-
can coasts with the liquor-laden vessels Istar,
Cartona, Strand Hill, and Beatrice, all under
the British flag, and loaded to the gunwales
•with whiskey until they dispose of it to the
American lawbreakers who are in league with
them,
la Gie effort to ingratiate himself with the
Eoman Catholic, pro-liquor, Democratic pa^rtyi
Governor Smith of New York State has signed
a repeal of the Prohibition Enforcement Act ia
New York State. The Roman Catholic chur<^
is opposed to the Soviet regime in Russia,
which has put down the liquor traffic in Russia
with an iron hand and kept it down.
Notes on the Judiciary
PUBLIC men continue to express their indig-
nation over a system by which a m^n wha
has been one of the 435 Congressmen or one of
the ninety-six Senators of the country may get
upon the Supreme Court bench and by his-
single vote, in a iive-to-four division of the
Court, may override the wishes of all the Cottf^
gressmen or Senators wdth whom he was once
associated, or the 110,000,000 people who elect-
ed them. A list of five-to-four decisions of the
Supreme Court, all of which were strangely in
favor of big business and exceedingly distaste-v
ful to the people of the whole country, were the
income tax decision, the stock-dividend decision..
(by which $2,000,000,000 in stock dividends were
exempted from taxation against the known
wishes of the Congress), the Newberry primary-
expense decision, and the minimum wage decis^
ion discussed in our last issue.
The New York city bar is opposed, and prop-
erly opposed, to the present arrangement bjr
which some courts must be always open in the
suburbs, and with virtually nothing to do, while-
the courts in the center of the city are over-
worked. They want the court business consoli7
dated in the center of the city, and they are.
right.
In Colorado, the home of the famous chil-
dren's judge, Ben Lindsey, it is a penal offensft
to publish the name, address or picture of any
child arraigned in any court, even as a witness*--
This is to protect children from the stigma of
a criminal record. In Staten Island, for the
same reason, none but parties directly inter-
ested may be at any child's trial,
A judge in White Plains placed two boys on :
probation for five years. They had pleaded :
guilty to robbing a cigar store. For five years
they must not smoke cigarettes, and must go to .
work, keep away from bad pompany, and keep ^
off the streets at night. It would be a good thing
if all the boys in the country could get similar ;
sentences. Girls need sentences, too. Meantime^
the judges have to worry over the fact tijg^t t«»:
"^^
3
:-~j-y^.
690
T^ QOLDEN'AQE
BBoatttiM^M^^
are grinding out 12,500 new laws each year with
which they are supposed to keep pace.
President Harding wants the United States
to enter the World Court, a sort of back-door
entrance to the League of Nations. Tom Wat-
son's paper, The Columbia Sentinel, does not
favor this and says:
'TLiatin American States are committed to the papal
throne; and those nations would outvote us in the world
court, sixteen to one. If America enters this world
superstate, Anglo-Saxon democracy and sovereignty will
be lost forever and ever. The power behind this new
government is divided into groups: (1) The Sovereign
Pontiff; (2) International Exploiters, of all nations;
(3) an attempt to submerge Anglo-Saxon civilization/'
The Progressive South
AMONGr the many things for which the South
claims priority over the North is the in-
vention of artificial ice, the self -binding reaper,
the threshing machine, and the Gatling gun.
Orphan asylums, industrial schools for girls,
the weather bureau, and the charting of ocean
currents had their origin in the South. The
first steamship to cross the Atlantic sailed
from Savannah.
During the Civil War it took the 3,000,000 of
the Northern armies four years to conquer the
600,000 men of the South. One Southern regi-
ment which entered the battle of Gettysburg
with 800 men came out with less than eighty.
When the army of Lee surrendered at Appo-
mattox, it had been without food for three days.
Prom the South come 99% of the sulphur of
the United States, 100% of the turpentine and
resin, 99% of the phosphate rock, 90% of the
aluminum, 75% of the gasoline, 66% of the
commercial fertilizers, 60% of the graphite,
60% of the natural gas, 57% of the petroleum,
and 60% of the world's cotton crop. Every year
it ships North several hundred thousand car-
loads of fruits and vegetables. There are 135
mountain peaks in the South the smnmits of
which are more than 5,000 feet above sea level.
The value of the South's manufactured prod-
ucts in 1919 was slightly under ten billion dol-
lars. It has ten percent of the active cotton
spindles of the world. It has 91,100 miles of
railways.
From Denver to Galveston is 779 miles less
than to New York; from Kansas City to Port
Arthur is 518 miles less than to Now York;
from St. Louis to Mobile is 359 miles less than
to New York. Baltimore, which claims to be it
Southern city, is about 150 miles nearer Pitts-
burgh and all points west of there than is New
York. This gives the South great natural ad-
vantages, and the commerce of Southern ports
is building rapidly. One of the South's best
friends is the Manufacturer's Record, Balti-
more, from which the above data are compiled.
Its editor is a capable and fearless champion
of true Americanism.
American Politics
VISITORS from Great Britain, France, and
Germany, as well as many other European
countries, where Communists hold seats in their
parliaments, must note the fact that Commun-
ism in the United States is outlawed, and must
wonder why those who hold these peculiar and,
to us, unworkable views should not be given
the same liberty to air them in this land of the
free as people have in those countries which are
supposedly less free. There must be something'
radically wrong in a country where freedom of
speech and of the press is at one and the same
time constitutionally guaranteed and unconsti-
tutionally denied. Somebody is either crooked
or afraid or both.
The Democan-Republicrat party is disturbed
because persons with agrarian, radical, or lib-
eral tendencies have been boring within and are
threatening to vote together in the next Con-
gress on questions of public interest, and to.
vote as they think is right, instead of voting as
the bosses tell them to vote. The bosses are
angry about this. How can they do what Mor-
gan's United States Chamber of Commerce
tells them to do if the men who are supposedly
under them will not do as they are told?
There are two things that are to be set down
to the credit of women voters : They are stand-
ing for the support of the Prohibition Amend-
ment, and they are standing together for the
outlawing of war. Here are two of the greatest
curses of mankind, war and liquor; and if the
women will stand solidly against them, in fair
weather and in foul, they may accomplish much
good for mankind.
According to the National League of Women
Voters, there were in 1920 only 26,705,346
actual voters out of 54,421,832 men and women
in the United States that were eligible to vote.
In other words, the number of people that could
have voted, and did not vote, was more than m
^.tmrra 1, i9Sa
11W
QOLDEN AQE
6t|:ri^
million greater than the number that did vote.
Apparently more than half of the people in the
country are convinced that no matter how they
vote the financiers and politicians will do as
they please anyway. At least that is what they
do. There is discussion of making voting com-
pulsory. What is needed is compulsory doing
to others as each would be done by; and this
is just what is coming under the administration
of the King of kings and Lord of lords.
Lieutenant Col. Theodore Eoosevelt, Assis-
tant Secretary of the Navy, has had a change
of heart. He Avas one of the men who voted for
the expulsion from the New York Legislaturo
of the live duly elected Socialists, representa-
tives of constituencies in New York City. Now
he says, in Public Affairs for June :
^''As long as the individual advocates governmental
changes through due process of law and under the
Constitution of the United States, he is absolutely
within his rights^ no matter what those changes may be.
Any man has a perfect right to advocate that this
country be turned into a monarchy or that all law be
abolished, providing that he advocates these changes be
accomplished by law, and not by lawlessness."
The politicians see the rising tide of popular
indignation against the efforts wiiich have been
made witliin the past few years to throttle all
liberty of thought and speech. Governor Smith
of New Y^ork State has signed the repeal of the
Lusk lawSj which had as their aim the domina-
tion of the minds of the teachers of the state.
The laws are better dead.
Science and Invention
AMERICAN industry spends about $70,000,-
000 annually to promote scientific research.
Dr. C. H. K. Mccs, of the Eastman Kodak Com-
pany of Rochester, N. Y., res<^arcli department,
is of the opinion that the release of power from
atoms is about to supersede the burning of coal
and oil, and that the most of our freight and
passenger business to and from Eiii'ope will be
by airplanes traveling 400 miles an hour at a
height of 30,000 feet^in the air. He s^ys truly
that things are moving so fast in the world
that parliaments can now only talk about the
things that happened last year instead of look-
ing" forward to the things tliat are about to
happen. In other words, though he does not
say so, Christ is here and is rapidly taking
the control of earth's affairs.
The radio is bringing people who live thou-
sands of miles apart as near to one another as
though they lived next door. For hours at a
stretch wireless telephone conversation has
been carried on between the offices of the Amer-
ican Telephone and Telegraph Company on
Broadway and stations in England. Wireless
telephony across the Atlantic is no longer ex-
perimental. Ships are now in constant touch
with the shore, and can call for and receive
medical treatment from doctors on shore. At
three o'clock in the morning nine miles from
Baltimore a sailor fell into the hold of a vessel.
The captain of the ship sent a wireless broad-
cast asking for help, and in less than an hour a
surgeon from the Public Health Service was at
the ship.
Urifili Eichards, of Dubois, Pa., a man of
fifty years of age, has been deaf since he waa "
twenty months old. He was treated to a radio
concert, amplified six hundred times, the first
sounds he had heard since spinal meningitis
destroyed his hearing in infancy. His friends
are now hopefnl that he may learn to speak
and to understand speech as well. At present
he does not understand any language, having
never learned tlie meaning of words.
There are now 590 broadcasting stations in
the United States ; and, owing to new inven-
tions, powerful stations now oxjerate side by
side without any conflict of waves. It is not
now necessary for a broadcasting -station tO
stop at a given time to avoid trespassing upon
the time of another. It is astonishing what haa
been accomplished in tha two years durilig
which broadcasting lias been in operation. Car^
dinal Dubois in France and Episcopal Bishop
Coadjutor AVilson R. Stearly, of Newark, N. J.,
are complaining tl.at the broadcasting of church
services is cutting down church attendances;
that at first it was a distinct advantage to the
church, but that now it threatens its ruin. The
Cardinal and the Bishop Coadjutor are right;
the church uoininal lias had its day. The search-
light was turned upon it in 1918; its shame and
nakedness were ex])osed to ail men. The Lord,
by His own methods, is bringing it down to the
dust.
Some sadly misinformed persons speak and
write as though they thought the findings d
astronomers arc about on a par with the wild
guesses of evolutionists. They forget that as-
tronomy is a mathematical science; and that
the accuracy of its findings has been proven
692
^ qOLDEN AQE
Bbooklth, ml Xt
to the second, again and again, by eclipses and
other astronomical events taking place at just
the time calculatedj and visible in just the area
calculated. The astronomers who have returned
from the wilds of Northwest Australia, Avhere
they went last year to study and to photograph
the total eclipse of the sun, which was visible
only in that part of the world, report a com-
[plete confirmation of Einstein's theory that the
light from a star is bent by the gravitational
influence of the sun. By means of the spoctro-
scopej the 100-inch telescope, and other modern
astro physical apparatus it is now possible to
, determine with accuracy the brightness of suns,
their temperature, their weight, their diame-
ter, their density, their composition, their dis-
tance, their angular motion, and their linear
motion in miles per second, and whether ap-
proaching the earth or receding from it.
i Great things are expected of the new Diesel-
! engine automobiles which are in process of con-
Btruction at what used to be the Union Iron
Works, San Francisco, and is now a branch of
the Bethlehem Shipbuilding Corporation. Tests
which have been made show that the new engine
jWill haul a Ford fifty miles on a level road for
a total fuel cost of two and one-half cents. The
fuel burned is a light oil, the same as that now
used in navy submarines.
\ A despatch from Paris announces the discov-
ery of a solvent of hard resins, making possible
the recreation of varnishes similar to those
used by ancient violin makers and artists. This
process has been lost for about two hundred
years. From the same city comes announce-
ment of the perfection of a new movie machine
which makes two hundred and fifty photo-
graphs per second and which will film the flight
of a bullet. A St. Louis invention performs the
work of ten mail clerks, handling two enelo-
eures, inserting them in an envelope and sealing
the envelope ready for the post in one opera-
tion.
Caring for the Sick
THE Beth Israel Hospital in New York has
installed radio receiving sets beside every
one of the 150 beds. The object of the radio is
to take the minds of the patients from off them-
selves, and thus to reduce their wakefulness,
nervousness, and pain. It is believed that this
installation will greatly reduce the amount of
narcotics used in this hospital.
Commissioner Simon, of the New York Nar-
cotic Squad, says that iae has never met a drug
addict who is religious and has never known, of
a lasting cure unless the addict became soundly
converted. How evidently this shows that man
cannot live in the enjoyment of all his faculties
without the blessing of fellowsiiip with his
Creator !
The United States is tobacco mad, the annual
rate of consumption per person having grown
to eight and one-half pounds, while the number
of cigarettes consumed annually has arisen to
the enormous total of 60,000,000,000, or about
550 for every man, woman and child in the
country. The Governmcnfs income from the
sale of the dirty stuff is $300,000,000 yearly.
Does anybody suppose that the use of all this
tobacco is of any benefit to any of these people!
Tobacco causes blindness, heart and kidney
trouble, ruined teeth, and a breath that smells
like a glue factory or a fertilizer plant. It is
expensive in itself, and it causes many expen-
sive fires.
England has something iserious to worry
about if reports be true that in the Lyceum
Union Spiritualist Sunday schools there are
13,340 children between the ages of ten and
eighteen who are training to be spirit mediums,
In other words, here is an army of active and
intelligent young persons who are placing them-
selves in the hands of demons, to be used as ^
the demons will.
Instances multiply where adrenalin hydro-
chloride, injected into the heart muscles of in*
fants born dead, or of persons w^ho have died
suddenly, has resulted in the heart's resuming
work. None of the persons resuscitated have
any stories to tell of experiences in heaven,
hell, or purgatory. Science is gradually prov-
ing the Bible true and the theologians untrue.
The New York Department of Health every
year treats about six hundred persons who have
been bitten by animals supposed to be mad.
The number of such animals actually having
rabies is about fifty percent; but as three-
fourths of these cases are out of the city it
limits the number of persons bitten annually
in New York city, by animals "known to have
rabies, to about seventy persons. Of patients
treated for rabies only eight deaths from rabies
have occurred in six years; this is out of 1,504
cases.
In the city of New York, in March, 1923, the
liPOUST 1. 19St
•n. QOLDEN AQE
^
number of deaths was 7,724 Among the number
were seventy-five suicides and twenty homicides.
Where there were more than 100 deaths from
any one cause the causes were as follows :
Organic heart diseases-
Pneumonia
Tuberculosis _
Can cer -
Bright' s disease
Violence
Congenital debility
Influenza
Diseases of the arteries.
Children's diseases
Appendicitis —
Other causes _
.61S
20.9%
,334
17.3%
583
7.5%
554
7.3%
489
G.3%
387
5.0%
345
4.5%
33(J
4.3%
3:30
4.1%
220
2.9%
101
1.3%
,443
18.7%
100.0%
The Health Commissioner, Frank J. Mona-
ghan, calls attention to the dangers to which
vacationists are exposed. Many vacationists
return to the city with typhoid fever, due to
the fact that the country water supply is not so
pure as that to which the city dweller is accus-
tomed. The old oaken bucket that hangs in the
well sounds well in poetry; biat it has too many
microbes in it to suit a city dweller that is
accustomed to getting absolutely pure aerated
water out of an iron pipe.
Earthquakes and Volcanoes
rpHE unusual disturbance under the bed of
-■- the Pacific Ocean, and extending down
through Mexico and South America, continues.
We say unusual because this area has always
been more or less volcanic and subject to earth-
quakes; but the phenomena this Spring are
more pronounced than usual, and scientists are
anticipating the ]>Orisibility of new lands being
heaved from the ocean bed.
After showing* signs of increased activity for
several days Mount Etna belched forth on June
17 with alarming vigor, terrorizing the inhabi-
tants for many miles and destroying homes and
growing crops and vegetation in every direc-
tion. Many small villages dot the slopes of
Etna, and the ijeople fled from tlieir homes as
immense clouds of smoke and blazing cinders
were hurled hundreds of feet into the air. The
eruption was accompanied with a series of loud
explosions and deep rumblings, and at times
violent earthquakes shook the grouad-
The whole top of the mountain glowed wit^
white heat, and five streams of running firel
streaked down the mountainside; and while the
spectacle was majestic in its wonderful boom
of fire-works and racing rivers of lava the
people scrambled for safety. One stream was
estimated at a mile in width and thirty fe«t
deep, rolling, plowing, destroying everything in
its wake. Eapidly these flaming waves rolled
toward the villages at Etna's base. Heroic
efforts were made to save the towns by digging
trenches and diverting the oncoming flow of
liquid fire; but the intense heat and the rain of
ashes made these noble souls flee for their lives/
For three days the mountain increased its
flow; new crate rsfe^ were opened up; nearly
50,000 people Avere made homeless; many peo-
ph^ were crazed by their losses. The whole
threatened territory became a praying country;
superstitious ideas brought to their minds :
Dante's Inferno and the "end of the world."
Why cannot people be taught the truth that
these convulsions of nature are but evidences
that our earth is going through its preparatory.
stage, making it eventually the peaceful habi-
tation of man, where nothing shall hurt nor
destroy, instead of looking upon them as the
burning up of the earth? Why have they not
been tiiught that Dante's visions *were merely
the dreams of a misguided and fevered brain;
which was crazed by the doctrines' of demons,
who have always delighted in tormenting the
human race! ;
Volcanoes, like other troubles, sometimes
bring blessings in disguise. It is well knoMTtt
that ashes make one of the best soils for grow-
ing plants. The slopes of Mount Vesuvius are
said to be beautiful beyond compare, and have
alwa^^s been so in the area covered by the ash
fall. Of course there is a difference between aa
ash fall and a flow of hot lava, molten rock.^
T. Alexander Barnes, a returned traveler/
describes the crater of the great Kilimanjaro
inountain, in Africa, as twelve miles wide, n
veritable garden of Eden, and probably the
richest game preserve in the world. The crater
is thickly carpeted with clover, flowers and"
shrubs and is filled with elephants, rhinoce-
roses, ostriches, tigers, leopards, and lions^
besides small game of all kinds. His estimate;
was that not less than 75,000 beasts are Iiyn)|K
contentedly within this crater. ■ '■
M
1
3S
$H
^ QOIDEN AQE
•ww^^'tJI^-^*
One of the most beautiful lakes in the United
States is Crater Lake in Southern Oregon. An
idea of the size of this volcano ^A'hen it was
doing; a regular volcanic business may be
judged from the fact that the crater covers 249
square miles. The edges of the crater project
1,000 feet above the water level, all around
the lake-
Yellowstone National Park has mud volca-
noes and hot-water volcanoes galore. Tlie Park
has more geysers, hot-water volcanoes, tlian all
the rest of the world put together. Tlie Giant
Geyser spouts for an hour at a time, throwin<2;
the water over 250 feet in the air. The Old
Faithful Geyser throws out its stream of steaju
and hot water at exact intervals of sixty-four
minutes; it is always on time; it ncA^er varies.
The Sawmill Geyser and the Lion Geyser make
noises corresponding to their names. In other
national parks are the two largest and oldest
living things in the world — the General Sher-
man Tree, thirty-six and one-half feet in diam-
eter, and the General Grant Tree, thirty five
feet in diameter.
Rome to Rule the World?
THE Impero, organ of the Fascisti (Roman
Catholic) movement, which has destroyed
Italian liberties, comes out with the statement :
"Rome mnst rule the world of reason. We are con-
vinced that the world's welfare and prosperity will
thereby be advanced in the lu^irhest degree, We aspire^
we dream^ we prepare for a new era of I?onian suprem-
acy. It is neeessary to draw a sharp line between those
born to rnle and those born to obey.^^
Where did we hear that stuff before? Sounds
like some corpse of the dark ages trying to
push the lid from off his coffin. A despatch
from Rome says that the Pope is putting in a
Fascisti army in place of the old army which
went on strike for shorter hours last summer.
Adolf Keller, Secretary of the l^van^elical
churches in Europe, reports that the middle
classes, which have heretofore supported the
Protestant churches of Europe, have almost
vanished, and that as a consequence the
churches are passing through their most criti-
cal hour since the lieformation, many of their
activities having already come to an end and
the remainder being threatened with extinction.
This is playing directly into the hands of
Borne; and as a consequence the pro-Roman
press is boasting that the Pope today has loord
real power than ever before in history*
For the first time since the Reformation a
British sovereign has visited the Pope at Rome,
At the same time he conferred upon the Anar-
cliist Premier Mussolini the Grand Cross of the
Older of the Bath. This may have been accept-
able to Mussolini, making it unnecessary for
him to take one. We cannot say as to that, but
wo can say that it was a poor piece of business
all around. The British Minister to the Holy
See accompanied King George on his visit to
the Pope. Why not have a British Minister to
tlie Methodists, a British Minister to the Pres-
l)yterians, etc.? There is not a bit more sense
to it.
Although the British press knew that the sen-
timent of the people of England was against this
act of recognition of a bogus church by a mon-
arch, yet all the appeals from the Protestants
all OA^er the country sufficed not to obtain recog-
nition, showing that it had been determined
beforehand to carry through the program mlly-
nilly. The London Times is accused of sup-
pressing a cablegram from a quarter of a
million Canadian Protestants who protested '
against the visit being made. On the other
hand there are ostensible patriots in England,
such as Lord Halifax, who boldly advocate the
complete surrender of the English Church to
the Pope.
Papal pretensions spread. The first Roman
Catholic Apostolic Delegate to South Africa
landed there the last day of April. This man's
job will be '"to report upon ecclesiastical affairs,
effect consolidation and advancement, secure
unity of conuTiand and concerted action/' and
to do such other things as are appropriate to a
vicar of the Vatican. Incidentally he mentions
that "'at present there are about twenty such
delegations, and the heads of states are pleased
at this facility for communicating with the
Vatican at Rome.'"
Going Up! Going Down!
NEWS comes from Spain, supposedly the
most Catholic country in the world, that
the country is in a ferment which may result
in a break between the Vatican and the Govern-
ment. The new ministry, headed by Marqxda
Alhucemas, elected on a program guaranteeing
freedom of religion, has receiTed peremptory
orders from the Archbishop of Saragossa thai
Avavn t, 192S
n. QOLDEN AQE
it must either break its election pledges or face
a war between the church and state in which
aU the priests will do everything possible to
knife the government under the fifth rib. At
the same time we are told that a Fascisti move-
ment is in the air. Of course; of course. It is
in the air everywhere. It is the final manifesta-
tion of Eoman Catholic activity, the anarchistic
stage.
On March 31st the Eounianian Government
passed, an act prohibiting all Eoman Catholic
congregations in Eoumaniaj ordering all Fran-
ciscan, Capuchin, and other monjvs to leave
their monasteries, and requiring numerous
Catholic schools and hospitals to be closed. It
is supposed that these stringent measures were
taken at the instance of the Greek Catholic
Church, which is the predominant church in
point of numbers in Eoxmiania.
The Catholic Church in France has been the
backbone of the French inva&ion of the Biiin
QLt looks now as if that invasion would be a
financial failure; and if failure be admitted^
the Eadicals and Socialists will come back into
power and Catholicism will be in for a hard
time. Moreover, the French Catholic clergy
and the German Catholic clergy are at logger-
heads over the matter; and the Pope is reported
as much concerned over their harsh language
to each other.
The action of the Soviet Government in put-
ting to death A-^icar General Butkieviteh, of the'
Eoiv.an Catholic Churdi in Russia, for treason-
able conmiuui cation with the enemy in war tinoe
and organization of forcible resistance to levy
on church property for famine relief, in spit^
of protests from the Pope and the governments^
of Great Britain and the United States is said
to have had the desired effect of putting the
churches out of politics.
ZM
Reports From Foreign Correspondents
From England
WHILE there are no great or outstanding
events to note or report since last writ-
ing, there are happenings which may mean
much to the welfare of this country and to
Europe, or even to the world. Mr. Bonar I^aw's
sore throat developed into a condition which
made it necessary for him to relinquish the
office of Prime Minister of Britain; arid in
present circumstances almost anything politi-
cally could result from that happening. For
the moment it appears as ii! the Conservative
party will carry on without much outward
change; for there is outwardly little rivalry
showing in respect to the leadership — though
everybody knows there is much rivalry not
revealed. Had Lord Curzon not inherited his
earldom, and therefore not by law been pre-
vented from appearing in the House of Com-
mons, it is almost certain that he would have
been sent for by the King and have become the
leader of the Govermnent He is a bigger man
than Mr. Baldwin. Under his leadership there
would almost certainly have been an increase
of reactionary politics, whether of attempted
acts of Parliament or of orders in council; for
as recently stated in The Golden Age this
country, ostensibly ruled by Parliament, is
really ruled by the inner privy council. Then
there would have come revulsion of feeling^
and perhaps a hardening of the opposition pi
the growing Labor vote. Now, with a more mod^
erate man, as Mr, Baldwin, in power there ijf
not the same danger of immediate advancement
of Labor opposition. Both Mr. Lloyd Georg^i
and Mr. Churchill have expressed *themselT^5
as more fearful of peril to the British Empirt
and its constitution through Laborites thaa
from any other direction. ' l
The tasks before the Government are great,
and may well be considered terrifying. As th«^
complexity of the political situation grows, th^ •
ability of the men called to deal with it lessens*
The trade figures seem rather good on report/
and the politicians try to make the most otit of
them. But there are at least 1,100,000 persona
out of employment, and milhons are living just
on the poverty line. The country certainly
holds together, but there seems no road out ofl'j
any of its difficulties. It is Uke a top in its spm'5
just when it is slackening. Forty millions of -
people must create some trade, and there isr"^
always some overseas demand; but the troubW:
is that there is no outlook, and that there can be;:
no forward confidence, which is the foundatlGn"'
of all trade. But the people seem to be heedless^^
of the situation and its peril, and are taking aa^^
much pleasure out of life as their drcumstaiicei^^
::^^
996
nc QOLD^N AQE
BSOOX;.TH, *l^,1i5»v
afford. It is pleasurable to see tliem getting
the fresh air and sYich relief as their iiiuited
means allow; and one feels some tolerance even
when their pleasures and excitements are gained
in no' better way than throiigh the eiosc atmos-
phere of the picture house. Bnt there are on
the increase both in London and in other great
centers those degrading pleasures, the dancing
saloons and night clubs which destroy body
and soul, making and gaining tlieir appeal to
the people. These cater for those who will in-
dulge self at any cost to themselves or to any
one else, or at the cost of the welfare of the
community among whom they live. At the
great football final played recently in the new
London stadium the two clubs took away be-
tween them £16,000 ($80,000) as their share of
the profits.
The churches are in about the same condi-
tion as the country, but theirs perhaps can be
more definitely defined. Their spin is nearly
ended, and they have gotten to the reeling
stage. No doubt when they lose some more of
their momentum they will give the final roll, as
the boy^s top does; and then they may become
somewhat dangerous to anyone in their vicinity.
The I. B. S. A. lectures have been telling the
country that Satan's empire is falling, and the
clergy do not like to have the people told this.
They deny the statement, and act as if they are
glad to deny it. Probably they have an inward
feeling or fear that after all their empire is in
some way dependent upon Satan's great organ-
ization. The church organizations have been
holding their annual meetings in London, and
have been encouraging themselves because
after many years of loss of membership they
arc able to report some increases. They cannot,
however, keep up with the increase of the popu-
lation, even thougli the increase is less than
normal ; and so their outlook is but poor. They
seem to have gotten past their yearly wail
about tlie loss of spirituality in their churches,'
They more frankly turn to material things; for
now tiielr eon;j;r;\gations arc only to be con-
verted to the good works which are their means
for nmending the world.
In one of the \nTy;e meetings a reverend gen-
tlernrin rather boldly stated that the attitude of
the miiiisters had been all wrong when they
urged the congregations to support the World
War and when they themselves became such
active recruiting agents. The audience gave
hearty applause. The newspaper man who re-
ported said that it is a very different thing to
ai>plaud under such circumstances. He won-
dered wliat the clergy would do if again they
were called upon by the Government and by
sentiment. No doubt the clergy would again
take the popular way; for they no longer rep-
resent their professed Master, Jesus 'Christ.
Reporting Judge Rutherford's Lecture
MAY 6th Judge Eutherford gave his nOAv
famous lecture, "Millions Now Living Will
iNever Die/' in the auditorium at St. Paul, when
about 3,800 gained entrance and about 3,000
were turned away. In the neighborhood of
$1,200 was spent by the I. B. S. A. in adver-
tising the lecture in the newspapers of the
Twin Cities. Good reports of the lecture were
furnished to five of the papers, some of these
promising a good writeup. The lecture was
easily the biggest piece of news for the day;
but the writeups of the lecture were very short,
from two to about eight inches, single column,
each. This is the result of the edict of "'higher
ups'^ who own or control the metropolitan press.
Evidently, in tke audience sat Mr, Wm, F.
Markoe, special correspondent of the Dailp
American Tribune of Dubuque, Iowa, which is
said to be the only Catholic daily newspaper in
the United States. The report is so manifestly
fair that we publish it in full. His "barque of
St. Peter" is the Catholic Church, and his
"'Vicar of Christ at its helm" is the Pope; but
who should object to little tjiings like thati
The article carried a two -column head and is
as follows ;
'"'The half -page display advertisements in the secular
press annoYinoing the above lecture by Judge J. F. Huth-
erford in ihe St. Paul Auditorium recently, claimed
that 13.000 persons had ligtened to him in Eoyal Albert
Hall, London, ^w'hile 10,000 had been turned away; and
that 10,000 also had been turned away from Carnegie
Hall [rather, Hippodrame] in New York,
♦'That these statements are true is not hard to beliiTiv
AtJGirsT 1, 1923
The QOLDEN AQE
697
for the St. Paul Auditorium was packed to the highest
seats in the top gallery, and the first announcement
from the stage Avas that on account of the thousands
who were unable to gain admission, another lecture hy
Benj. II. Boydj of New York^ would he g:iven at 8 p. m.
en the ^March to Armageddon/
"That Judge Rutherford, who is not a clergyman hut
a lawyer, puts up a clever ar^unent strongly buttressed
with scriptural texts from every book in the Bible, if
not every chapter and page, cannot be denied. His Bible
knowledge seems prodigious and his familiarity with
texts really remarkable.
*'Hi3 claim, however, that there were probably more
Catholics than Protestants in the vast audience was
emphatically refuted by the fact that when invited to
fiing the hymn, ^All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name/
the entire audience rose to its feet and joined he^irtily
in the congregational singing which is thoroughly
characteristic of Protestant worship, but practically
unknown in a majority of our Catholic churches in
this country I
"A study of the sea of faces revealed many types of
foreign physiognomy, including the white, black, brown
and yellow races, but not one that anyone would instinc-
tively set down as Catholic. It was a conglomerate
gathering stamped with the unmistakable characteristics
of honest, earnest, sincere, old-school, Bible-reading
Christians.
'^The lecturer disclaimed any ulterior motives in get-
ting his message to the people, declaring his only desire
being to induce his hearers to read and rely on the
divine promises, and thus fix their hearts and minds in
these latter days of the 'distress of nations/ He indulges
in no controversy, but discusses truths that are common
to Catholics, Protestants, and Jews.
''Tjike one who has discovered the key to a Chinese
puzzle, he gathers the scattered fragments, and pieces
them together in a perfect fit, tiU the whole map or
picture is complete. He finds the prcf^cnt abnormal
conditions prevailing in the world clearly foretold by
the prophets of the Old aiid New Tct^tementt^. He
recognizes their fulfilment in the A\'orld War, i'amhics,
pestilences, revolutions, anarchy, ajid the return of the
Jews to Palestine. He has the 'year/ the ^(Uiy' and the
Tiour' all figured out with remarkable accuracy; and
everything hapjiens exactly on schedule tune as planned
by God and foretold by his prophets centurirs ago.
"He sees the world today uiKlcr the doniinion of
three great forces which have linked hands for their
own selfish interests and are exploiting tbo people while
governments are powerless to curb them. They are
commercialism, or ^Big Business^ and Trofit-eerH/ states-
manship, or 'Big Politics,' and 'ecelesiasticipm,^ or a
faithlesa clergy who are supported by the first two
forces, and preach everything but the gospel of Jesus
Christ, He flays a false clergy, though lauding theii
office as the most exalted on earth.
"His analysis of the late 'Interchurch World Move-
ment' is rich. "^It is,' he says, Vhat its name really
implies; to wit, the world moving the church, or the
church moving in the way of the world.' ^The move-
ment is really organized in the interest of big business
and political forces/ He quotes a writer who says : /We
are proud of the large sums of money we are able to
raise by our mass movements/ acting all the time as if
silver and gold could talce the place of spiritual power
and tlie grace of God.
"He describes the impotence of the I^eague of Nationa
and various Peace Congresses in the words of Isaiah
8: 9, 10 — -'Gather yourselves together, 0 ye people, and
be OVERCOME, and give ear, all ye lands afar ofE;
strengthen yourselves, and be OVERCOME, gird your-
selves, and be OVERCOME. Take council together,
and it shall be defeated ; speak a word, and it shall not
be done; because God is with us/ He declares: 'The
inducing cause of the League is admittedly fear; faitti
in God and His promises ia entirely ignored.^
^The old order of things ended legally in 1914 at the
beginning of the World War, exactly as, and at the
time, the prophets foretold it would. A new era will be
established in the Jubilee Year, 1935. (Convening* of
Vatican Council?)
"It is impossible to give an adequate idea of this lec-
ture which is attracting so much attention in these
latter days of which l^oth David and the Sibyl sing/
when the world seems to be tossed on the waves like a
ship without chart or compass, and even the stars are
hidden behind dense clouds.
"The lecture as printed in pamphlet form of 128
pages, including seventeen pages of references to Scrip-
ture texts, is worth perusing, not so much for the sup-
posed proofs of the lecturer's thesis, 'Millions now living
will never die,^ as for its remarkable record of the con-
crete and specific fulfilments of prophecies in this agei.
Our Lord Himself declared: *As in the days of Noe, so
shall also the coming of the Son of man be: for as in
the (lavH Itefore the flood, they w^ere eating and drinking,
marrying and giving in marriage, even till that day in
which Noe entered into the ark, and they knew not tUL
the flood came, nnd took them all away: so shall also
the coming of the Son of man be/ — Matthew S4: 37-39.
'^The barque of Peter, like Noe^s ark, is the only
craft tmly that rides the mountainous waves securely,
with the A^icar of Chrii^t at its helm, against which our
Lord Himself ha.s promised: ''The gates of hell shall
never prevail/
"All those who wish to live forever, will do well to
take passage on this second 'ark^ whose safety has been
i Insured by Jehovah Himself.
*^' 'Blessed is he that readeth and keepeth the words of
this prophecy ; and keepeth the things which are written
in it : for the time is at hand.^ — Apocalypse 1 : 3,^^
The Plan of the Ages
rpHE Bible is the grandest of all books ; it is
-^ God's plan-book and revelation to man. We
will very briefly scan its pages. We affirm that
rig^htly translated it is true, though we will
concede that each lias the right to decide this
for himself. If any cannot accept its inspired
message, this does not militate against its inf ah
libilily, and the reason may be appai'ent in
what follows.
ivian was created mentally, morally, and
physically perfect. Such a wonderful being
does not exist today. He was placed on trial,
not to see whether God should take him to
heaven, but to test his fidelity to his Maker;
if loyal, he would have eA^erlasting life on the
earth. He disobeyed and began to die. In a
dying condition he did not have the virility to
transmit an undying life to his offspring, hence
they were born dying and under condemnation.
St Paul affirms that 'by one man's disobedience
sin entered into the world and death by sin, and
so death passed upon all men, for that all have
sinned.' This is the cause of our aches, pains,
diseases, loss of eyesight, hearing, speech, and
is the reason why some people hate each other.
All the asylums, penitentiaries, and graveyards
are the -direct result of mankind's being con-~^
demned in Adam, the first man.
God loves His earthly, cast-off, rebellious
children ; for He recognizes that personally they
are not fully responsible for their misdeeds.
He saw in advance the course the world of man-
kind would take; so He arranged for a wonder-
ful redemption, and formulated a plan for our
recovery which would be the most conducive to
our eternal welfare — teaching us the undesira-
bility of sin and the reasonableness of keeping
ourselves in the love of God, and the happiness
that would result thereby.
That plan spans seven thousand years,
divided in a general way into seven 1,000-year
days. The first six are work, labor, trouble,
and sorrow days; the last one is a day of rest, •
in which Edenic perfection with its joys and
blessings of health and happiness will be in a
process of restoration. God made promise to
Abraham to this effect: "In blessing T will bless
thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy
seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the
sand which is upon the seashore. . . . And in
thy seed shall ail the nations of the earth be
blessed/* God dealt principally with the pos-
terity of Abraham because of this promise
until they rejected His Son, Jesus. St. Stephen,^
telling the Jews that God had not kept His
promise with Abraham up to his day, was
pointing to the future for the Abrahamic bless-
ings which were to come upon alL Stephen suf-
fered martyrdom for telling the truth. — Acts
7:2-5,54-60.
Two Classes in Resurrection
ST. PAUL throws a flood of light on this
question by telling us that the Abrahamic
''seed" is a composite body, of which Jesus is
the glorified "Head" and of which the glorified
cluirch will be the "'body" — Christ- the husband'
and the church His bride are made "one" in
the lieavenly marriage. This is the '^star*' seed-
class in the above promise ; for they share in a
celestial resurrection. Christ and His bride
become the Second Adam and the Second Eve.
When the seventh-thousand or rest-day period,
shall have fully dawned then the billions of thp-
human family, in the grave and out of it, shall -
be regenerated as the "sand'" seed-class and
they shall have their blessed portion here upoa
the earth ; for they are to share in the terres-
trial resurrection.
The Jews might have had the cream of the
promise fulfilled to them and might have filled
the celestial class to the full, no Gentiles being
permitted to have the special faVor. But as a
nation the Jews rejected the offer and crucifted
the Holy One of Israel. It was necessary for
Jesus to die in order to become a Bedeemer;
otherwise the world would have been without
redemption and salvation. So God merely per- -
mitted the Jews to remain blind to their privi-
leges and, because of their lack of faith aad
reverence, to exercise their own wisdom — ^as a
lesson to show the futility of resting wholly,
upon human judgment. St. John says: '^e
came unto his own, and his own received him
not. But as many as received him, to them gave
he power to become the sons of God; even to '
them that believe on his name: which are bom, -
not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of,
the will of man, but of God/'— John 1: 11-13,
None of the heavenly or star class were
selected before the days of Jesus. He was thj^
first. The apostles and first members of the
church were Jews. Then God's favor was e?t- j
tended to the Gentiles ; and ^^out o£ them" haJl
AlJOUST 1. 1923
71- QOLDEN AQE
69$
been taken a ''people for his name." These are
the other members of the church. It was not
God's purpose to take all the Gentiles, nor all
of any one family, for Christ's bride. He makes
a selection, an^ election, of suitable characters
for His purpose — elect and precious, the Apos-
tle says. A^o injustice is done any one not
chosen; it is God's business.
There is one sense only in which salvation is
tmiversal. The Bible says: ''Jesus Christ by
the grace of God tasted death for every man" ;
''God will have all men to be saved/' Jesus is a
propitiation for the sins of the Avhole world;
and He himself said : "I give my flesh for the
life of the world." The proper thought is that
as all have suffered the penalty of death be-
cause of one man's disobedience, so by the
righteousness of one man and by His sacrifice,
dying the Just for the unjust, the free gift of
an offer of life is to come to all. It is expressed
in familiar words: *'God so loved the world
that he gave his only begotten Son that whoso-
ever believeth in him should not perish, but
have everlasting life." Everybody must, there-
fore, have one opportunity for believing in
Jesus ; or else He died measurably in vain. But
Christ did not die in vain. As all Avho lived
before Jesus" time did not, could not, believe in
Him; as many millions have been born and
have died since Jesus' day without hearing of
the "only name given under heaven whereby we
must be saved" ; and as there are many living
today who have never heard of Him, it stands
to reason that there must be a day future when
these people will hear the words of salvation.
How ike World Receives its Blessing
WHEN we come to see the plain teaching of
the Word of God that the *^'day of salva-
tion" and the ""day of judgment" and the ''thou-
Band-year reign of Christ" are all the selfsame
day, what a flood of light illumines our poor,
dull minds ! For this day Jesus taught His dis-
ciples to pray, saying, *Thy kingdom come, thy
will be done on earth, as it is done in heaven."
We should not let our minds become closed to
the proper thought by the mistranslation of St.
Paul's words, ^*Now is the day of salvation."
Paul never wrote those words. Note first that
the text, 2 Corinthians 6:2, is a parenthetical
statement, and is quoted from Isaiah 49: 8, and
reads: "In an acceptable time have I heard
thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped
thee." This unquestionably refers to the over-
coming church of the Gospel age. This com-
pany must be chosen and raised from the dead
to a resurrection glory in heaven. These, with
Jesus, become kings and priests to reign with
Christ a thousand years. Now notice particu-
larly the last part of verse 8, which says: "I
will preserve thee [Christ and the church made
one], and give thee for a covenant of the people
[the world of mankind], to establish the earth,
to cause to inherit the desolate heritages/' Here
the Prophet says that the "thee" class is going
to bless the world — the ''heavenly" seed is to
bless the "earthly" seed. ''In thy seed shall all
the families of the earth be blessed/'
"God hath appointed a day in which he shall
judge the world in righteousness by that maa
whom he hath ordained," and "when the judg-
ments of the Lord are abroad in the earth the
inhabitants of the world will learn righteous-
ness/' Is not that a glorious prospect? The
judgments therefore are to be uplifting and
not downcasting; they will be corrective, en-
couraging, and a blessing to all. The knowledge
of the Lord is to cover the earth as the waters.
cover the sea. A new covenant will be made in
which God will write His law in the inward
parts of humankind, write it in their hearts, so
that it shall no longer be necessary for a man
to say to his neighbor or to his brother; "Know
the Lord" ; for they shall all know God from
the least even unto the greatest. The ransomed
of the Lord are to return from the graves and
live upon the earth, come into harmony with
the Lord, if they ^^^11, and thus shall "be ac-
counted worthy to obtain that world [or age,
or order of things], and the resurrection from
tJie dead/' These, explains St, Peter, shall be
refrcslied and have life -privileges granted unto
them in the "times of restitution [or restora-
tion] of all things which God hath spoken by
the mouth of all His holy prophets since the
world began." The world of mankind are to
live on the earth forever, and not in heaven.
"The righteous shall inherit the 1-a-n-d, and
dwell therein f orever/'— Psahn 37 : 29.
Presently, 'the tabernacle of God will be with
men, and he will dwell with them, and they
shall be his people, and God himself shall be
with them . . . and shall wipe all tears from
their eyes, and there shall be no more death,'
—Revelation 21:3,4.
The Light of the World By John Dawson
IN A recent article in the Chicago Examiner
the Editor assembles the opinions of H. G,
Wells, Kev. Percy Stickney Grant, the Bishop
of Lincoln, and the Archbishop of York as to
the why and the wherefore of the empty
churches of Christendom. The Archbishop of
York attributed the present wave of indiffer-
ence to religion partly to the war, in which all
of the ideals of Christendom were shattered.
He said also that signs of indifference to relig-
ion are to be noticed in the literature, art, and
music of the country. The Editor expresses
himself thus:
^'After all, religion is a big factor in the lives of
most nations. The editor of a loading magazine in
London is asking distingnishcd bisliops and prominent
laymen, ^dcrs in thought and opinion, to give their
views on the controversy raised by the Arehbishop of
York in England and Dr. Grant in New York."
One feature here which is, perhaps, unnoticed
by the distinguished bishops and prominent
laymen is that a man of the world — a magazine
editor — is calling the attention of the higher-
ups to the condition of things in the churches;
and the higher-ups are frankly stating their
own opinions. When Pastor Russell very gently
and kindly called their attention to the approach
of these conditions thirty or forty years ago,
the higher-ups in the churches were ready to
skin him alive. The modern church, so-called,
has spent vast sums of money ostensibly to
convert the world ; but that it has made a miser-
able failure witness the World War. And now
the unconverted world asks the high dignitaries
in the church and prominent laymen for their
opinions as to why the churches are half empty.
Who is the Light of the world? An old hymn
said:
*^The whole world was lovst in the darkness of sin ;
The light of the world is Jesus."
Many of the higher critics boldly and coldly
announce from their pulpits that they no longer
have faith in Jesus and much less faith in the
Bible, the Word of God. Evolution and the
survival of the fittest ""^have got 'em going." If
they have lost faith in Jesus as the Light of
the world, they cannot help but lose faith in
prophecy; for "the testimony of Jesus is the
spirit of prophecy.'' (Revelation 19:10) The
empty churches witness to the fact that the
world is passing its judgment. While Jesus is
still the Light of the world, the churches hacvB >c|
ceased to reflect that light, ■ ^^
Churchianity's Light is Cold — Lifeless j|
MR. WELLS in his comments says; -^
^'T\\\& is an age of great distresses^ but it is also ^^i
an age of cold, abundant light. People know more thaa S
was ever known before. As the Archbishop of Yori: ;^
says, ^people are repelled at the mysterious chants and- Z|
motions and incomprehensible sacraments. Until Chrish -^3
tianity sheds these priestly and theological incimabrances. j-yJ
it will encounter greater and greater difficulty in serving," '^
Him it claims as its founder — the Son of man/ ^' ^ -r^
Mr. AVells further says: l-i
"I think rehgion is a larger thing than ChX'istiamty, -J-^
and will go on^ a growing power in the hearts of men, 1
though they cease altogether to call themselves Chris- ^|
tians. I would suggest that Christianity sell all that it ^
has and follow after Jesus of Nazareth; that it scrap -^^
its theologies and organizations^ and taking neither scrip , '^
nor purse, set out to find the lost kingdom of God/' ; ^|
We may remark here that Mr. Wells, in com- v|
mon with many other men prominent in the .;^i
world of affairs, fail| to distinguish between "^
Christianity and churchianity ; and also that |
the lost kingdom of God is just around the -^
corner, so to speak. The trouble with the dis- ;:3
tinguished bishops is that instead of studying |
the Book of God, they have been studying the " ^
books of this world ; and of the maldng of these -3
many books there has been no end. The king- vl
dom of heaven Jesus once likened, to treasure '-J
hid in a field, which when a man had found,ie^5
sold all he had and bought that field. Fiit do .f|
not think for a moment that the man found the -^
hidden treasure without first digging for it^ and -^^
digging deep. The sweetest water is deep down; |
and so the sweetest truths in the Bible are found :Jl
only by hard and steady digging; and while the .'^l
learned bishops and ecclesiastics have been, in- :-^
dulging in their strifes over foolish questions ;|
and genealogies, etc., against which Paul warned .■'|
them, like a thief in the night the Lord has J|
quietly been selecting his jewels, and this tsrork '-M
of selection is just about finished. ;§
Jesus said: "The kingdom of God cometh |
not with observation, but is among you." (Luke :::;
17:21, margin) It is gratifying to know that ^ 3
all the controversy in the world will not delay >i|
the establishment of the Lord's kingdom; and |
whether the parties to the world-wide cont^o-^ .-^
versy like it or not, ''the kingdom of heaven ia I
at hand." - ■" M
700
Heard in the Office— No. 9 By c.E/Guiver (London)
IT WAS obvious that Wynn did not like
being defeated in his discussion with Pahner
about the immortality of the soul, neither was
he satisfied that the last word had been said.
A few days later when opportunity offered, he
opened the subject again. ''Mr. Palmer," he
said, "I have been thinking over what you said
«tbout immortality and it appears to nie t])at
you dealt only with certain points tliat suited
your views and twisted the Scriptures to har-
monize with them, but overlooked entirely many
important passages upon the subject. The Bible
says that at death the spirit returns unto God
who gave it. Surely this passag"e proves that
the soul exists after death? If not, how do
you explain it?"
"Before answering your question/' replied
Palmer, "I would like to know what you think
is the difference between the spirit and the
Bouir
"There is none. Both terms refer to the same
thing/' quickly replied Wynn.
"It surprises me that so many Christians
quote scriptures without taking the trouble to
find out what they mean."
"What do you meanf asked Wynn.
"I mean/^ replied Palmer, "that the words of
Scripture are not used loosely, but have a defi-
nite' meaning. There is a distinct difference
intended in the use of the words spirit and
soul. In the original two different words are
used which must not be confused with each
other. On questions of this kind the Bible ex-
plains itself. We must not go to it vdth pre-
conceived notions and make certain passages
mean what we want them to mean.
"The Bible explains this one just in the place
where it would be expected to do so, even in
the account of the creation of man. And its
statement is simple and clear if we accept the
matter as stated. The record is, 'God formed
man of the dust of the ground.' This statement
refers to man's body, which was made out of
the elements of the earth. Rut more than an
organism is necessary to make a conscious liv-
ing being; and so we further read that God
*breathed into his nostrils the breath of life,
and man became a living soul.' The body with-
out the spirit is dead, and the spirit without
the body is merely inanimate power. But the
operation of the spirit of life in the organism
produces a living soul. Man does not possess
a fioul; he is one.
f«i
"Let me illustrate it for you. If you take aa
electric lamp, no matter how exquisitely it. may;
be formed it is no better than a piece of iron
for giving light by itself; but immediately that
marvelous invisible power called electricity is
properly connected to the lamp, a brilliant light
appears. And so with man: Immediately the ,
mysterious and marvelous invisible energizing
power of the spirit of life was placed in him,
soul resulted. Man became an intelligent, sen-
tient being; he became a living soul.
"The question then arises, What occurs when
a person dies? The Bible answers it in the text
you raise; and bearing in mind what we have
seen of its teaching respecting man's creation,
the words are full of sigiiifieanee. The body
goes back to the earth, from whence it wa»
taken; and the spirit returns unto God, who
gave it. It is the spirit of life which God
had breathed into the body of man which goes
back to Him, and not the soul. The spirit had
no consciousness before its contact with tho
body, but it produced consciousness by its oper-
ation ; this same spirit leaving the body carries
no consciousness with it to God. Consciousness
has to do with the soul. What happens to the
soul at death? It ceases to be. A soul is tho
effect of the operation of the spirit of life on a
particular organism; and just as any effect
ceases when the cause of its existence -ceases,
so it is in the case of a souL
"When the current is switched off from the
lamp, the light which was the result of its
operation goes out. Whither does it gol It
just ceases to be. So with the soul: When the
spirit of life leaves the body, man becomes as
he was before he was created — unconscious,
non-existent,'' — Psalm 146 : 4.
"But/' broke in Wynn, "why does the Bible-
say that the spirit goes to God w^ho gave itf
"Because when once the spirit leaves the body
no power on earth can restore it again. Only
God has the power to bring to life the dead;"^
therefore the spirit is said to be in His hand."*^
— Psahn31:5.
"T cannot believe that man is unconscious in
death," said Wynn.
"Assuming that the soul is immortal," said
Palmer, "and that one is conscious in death, I
w^ould ask: ^\^tiat becomes of the soul when a '
person dies?"
"The souls of believers go to heaven and
those of unbelievers go to hell/' replied Wynn.
^
TW
TJ- QOLDEN AQE
BRoonnr; li^ 1^
'^I will not ask you for your proofs, but
would further inquire: Do you believe in a
resurrection f"
"Oh, yesr
'*What is the purpose of the resurrection?"
'^To judge the living and the dead," answered
iWynn.
''Do you mean to say tliat tho more-alive-
flead ones need to be judf^ed a second time?"
''How is it the second time ?" asked Wynn.
''If at death the good go direct to heaven and
-the wicked to hell, is this not a judgment? And
if they are judged at death wlmt purpose can
there be for another judgment*? Can it be pos-
sible that the infinitely wise God has made a
nnstake that He has to consider the matter a
second time? Do the righteous need to be
brought from their heaven of bliss and the
wicked from their place of torment to see if
some mistake has occurred? Why, the thing is
ridiculous ! There is another point : If the soul
does not die, how can it be resurrected?"'
'T;t is the body that is to be raised, not the
soul,'" said Wynn.
'^The body! Is the soul, which according to
youT theory is freer without a body than with
one, to be reincarcerated? Do yon call that a
resurrection? The Apostle says: 'Thou foolish
one, thou sowest not that body which shall be,
but Q-od giveth it a body as it pleaseth him'!
What is the 'it' df which the Apostle speaks?
Why, the soul; for it is the soul that dies and'
it is the soul that is to be resurrected and giveo^
a body, such as divine wisdom sees best."
"If "the soul is not immortal/' said Wynn,
"then there can be no hope of a future life/'
"You have said that before, but it certainly is
not true. The Bible declares that the hope ot a
future life depends not upon some inherent
power in man but upon the power of God ta
raise him from the dead. The apostle Paul says
that 'if there be no resurrection of the dead,
then they which are fallen asleep in Christ are
perished/ If a Christian at death goes direct to
heaven, how could it possibly he said, if there
be no resurrection, that he has perished! It
Avould not matter one little bit to him whether
there is a resurrection or not; he would be
quite safe if he had already gone directly to
heaven at death.
"You see by this how a wrong view makes
void the Scripture, whereas the truth brings out
the full meaning of all the words.
"When a person dies he is dead, whether he
has been good or bad; and man knows of no
power by which life can be restored; and if,
there be no resurrection he must remain in
death forever; he has perished. How grateful
we should be for the wonderful tidings that
Christ has been raised from the dead, a proof
that the dead must rise. On this basis there is
hope, and the only hope of future life."
In Crazyland, on the Looney Pike (Author unknown)
Have you ever been to Crazyland, down on the Dooney Pike?
There are the queerest people there; you never saw the like.
The ones who do the useful work are poor as poor can be,
While thOise who do no useful work all live in ]uxur3\
They raise so much in Crazyland, of food and clothes and
such.
That those who work have not enongh, becaaie they ralsa
so mnclL
The children starve in Crazyland, to satisfy the greed
Of plunder-sharks who only live to loaf around and feed.
They work yomig g!rl^ in Crazyland upon starvation pay;
And then they brand thera when through want the victims
go astray.
They outrage working women, and they starre tho worlring
men;
And if these steal a loaf of breafl^ they land them In the pen.
They breed disease in Crazyland ; there are microbes every-
where,
In poisoned food, polluted earth, and foul and fetid air.
Most babies die in Crazyland from germs of filtb aad swiU,
And prpuchers down In Graxyland proclaim It Is Ood*« will J
For everything in Crazyland that ought to be abhorred,
The crimes which men commit themselves, ar© laid uxMm th«
Lord.
The greatest god in Crazyland Is Mammon, god of gold;
The crazy way they worship him amazes to behold.
They have big wars In Crazyland ; they fight to beat tbm
band,
And slaughter for their crazy gold and ^ove of Crasylan^
The prophets ^own in Crazyland, they crucify and ston*;
In pulpits they put hypocrites, seat tyrants en the throtttt.
The robber class in Crazyland maJces ev«ry cra«y law.
And runs the erassy system with dub and fang and claw.
And If a sane man cries against their craay \nj* and deadly
The erascy priests end rulers yell, "He's fmivttng iip osip
creeds r
Just take a trip to Oraayland, dewn en the lAensy FUcftS
You'll And the queerest people there j yon ncfror saw th« IOhl
They're wrong-side-to in Oraayland; they're np^de-dMnt
with eare;
Thay walk areuad jxpmi thitit beada wltk feat v9 la thm atlh
STUDIES IN THE "HARP OF GOD" ('^°^?M?'ll'<S^''')
With Issue Number 60 we began running Judge Rutherford's new book,
•*T]ae Harp of God", with nccompanying questions, tukiiig the place of both
Advanced and Juvenile HiDle Studies which have been hitherto published.
^^•^Hence there were two reasons why it was
titterly impossible for any of Adam's stock or
offspring to redeem mankind: (1) Because all
were imperfect and could not provide the price ;
and (2) if the price were provided, it could not
be presented in heaven by any such.
^"^Thus is evidenced to the human race a con-
dition of absolute helplessness. Thus we see
that mankind was wholly without poAver to re-
lease itself from the condition of death, and
that there never could be any hope of any one
of the human family enjoying life everlasting
in a state of happiness unless God, in the exer-
cise of His loving-kindness, should make some
provision. He had promised to make such pro-
vision. His great plan provided for such. It is
first necessary, however, for us to see man's
absolute extremity in order that we might ap-
preciate God's opportunity for blessing man-
kind, and the great debt which the human race
owes to Jehovah and His beloved Son for the
provision made.
"**If a man found himself and his family in a
dungeon and a million dollars were required to
release him, and he had not one penny, but a
friend of his appeared and provided the money
and released him and his family, that man would
owe a great debt of gratitude to his deliverer.
He would feel much gratitude in his heart. He
would surely love his deliverer and would be
anxious to do anything he could for him. Adam
and all of his family are either in the prison-
house of death or under the effects of death;
and if we find that the great Jehovah God has
made provision for the release and deliverance
of all such from the tomb, the prison-house of
death, with a view to granting them everlasting
life, liberty, and happiness, then such fact
should bring joy to every one who learns of it.
The Great Ransomcr
^"The apostle Paul, having in mind these
things, wrote: '"We were children in bondage
under the elements of the world: but when the
fulness of time was come, God sent forth his
Son, made of a woman, made under the law."
(Galatians 4 : 3, 4) How did God send His Son?
Since a perfect man had sinned and the life of
a perf(H't man must be given as a sin-offering,
it is now itni)ortant to see if the Son of God
wh{)ni He sent was qualilied to meet the require-
ments of the law and be the ransomer or
redeemer.
'"It is easy to be seen that Jesus when on
earth could not have been merely an incarnated
spirit being, because that would constitute a
fraud, and God would not sanction anything
wrong. He must be a man, perfect in every
respect, equal and corresponding to the perfect
Adam Avhile in Eden. It is also easy to be seen
that Jesus could not be part God and part man,
because that would be more than the law re-
quired ; lience divine justice could not accept
such as a ransom. The divine law definitely
shows that the ransomer must be exactly co^
responding to Adam, a perfect human being.
How, then, did God send His Son? And when
God sent Him, was He part man and part Godt
QUESTIONS ON **THE HARP OF GOD"
What two potent reasons, then^ are there which make
it impossible for- A dam's children to redeem their breth-
ren? T1208.
Show how man's future happiness wholly depends
upoji the divine provision for redemption. TI ^09.
Does man^s complete extremity enable ns to appre-
ci.^tc more highly the value of the ransom- sacrifice?
i: 209.
If we find the proof to be conclusive that Jehovah
has nuidc provision for the redemption and deliverance
of all mankind, how should that affect the mind and
heart of ever}' honest person ? ^ 210.
Was it important that Jesus should be qualiiied to
meet the requirements of the divine law in order to
ransom the race? ^211.
►Since ransom means exact corresponding price^ had
JosuR been an incarnated spirit being would He have
been qualified to ransom mankind? ^[213.
If Jesus had been part man and part God, would He
have been qualified to meet the requirements of the
divine law? ^J 212.
What does the divine law definitely require as to the
qualification of the redeemer or ransomer? ^212.
In Golden Age No. 97, page 555, paragraphs
7-9: These dates should read: "Abraham lived
from 2008 to 2188. . . . Isaac was born A. M.
2108. Jacob was born A. M. 2168."
709
m
-^c;^
^
_^»-
Deep Subjects Treated
for Light Reading
Certain hours of summer outdoor life are not complete without a good book.
Aad a good book entcrtai]is while it enlightens.
One that treats t^iibjecls that are of deepest concern with simplicity befitting a tired
body and a mind made keen by outdoor recreation. *
The difficult task is the avoidance of tedious processes of complicated logic when
df^aliui]^ with subjects of impoi'tance.
■ '*, ■
The treatufient of all subjects mu^it be uniform. If in the selection of subjects one of
considerable importance looms up, it too must be dealt with '^^entertainingly-lightly/*
Such a book is a rare find.
The Harp of God, a book aft 384 pages, briefly surveys the object and purpose of,
man's life on this earth from the once-thought complicated view of the Bible.
Its treatment of the themes of so much perplexity are, as one reader expressed it,
'^'as entertaining as fiction/*
Then as a further service: Twelve self-quiz cards will be mailed to your home an^
you may have the satisfaction of answering questions that to many are a dilemma.
You do not submit written answers.
The Harp of Gou, cloth bound, gold stamped, library size, mailed to your vacation
resort and the quiz-card service to your home — 48 cents complete.
International Biiii-K Stiijums Asstx iatio^v
Brooklyn, New Voik
Qontlemeii: Plti^se mail Thi: Harp ok Uod to
Vacutiou Address
Home Address _
•^
-■^g!^^
POLAND,
CHILD OF THE
BATTLEFIELD
CHINA
AND
HER PEOPLE
GOD'S
BOOKS OF
REMEMBRANCE
5<t: a copy — $ 1.00 a. Year
Canada, and Pbreign Coanlries $ 150
NEV
VORtD
BEGINNIMQ
MpiMM
Contents 0/ the Golden Age
Social and Educational
OThe Rkading op P'icttox , . . . . 726
Real Author is Invisible 727
Political — Domestic and Fokeicn
Poland, Chfld of the Hattlkfiku) (Part 1) 707
I^fakinpT AVar a Business ♦ . 70S
Peace as a DesUleratuni 708
Wars in the Nortfi— Litliuania . , . 70i)
War in the Sontli — VkrainLu 710
War In the East — Kussia 711
At the Peace Conference 711
- War in the West — Cerniuiiy 712
ItEPOBTS FKO.\f FOKKIGN CoiUiKSPOXDKNTS 713
From Switzerland 71H
Prom Canada 715
China and Hfjc I-kopi.k (Part 2) 717
The Queues are (Jone 717
Chop Sticks mid Choj) Sney 717
Fashion's Capricious Whims 718
A Chinese Ilomanre , 720
Chinese Homelife and J*a(riotism TIUJ
Burial of the Dead VM
Ivangnage, Spoken and AVi-iUen 722
Education and Learnitij; 72 -J
Nation Hard to Undcj.-iraiid T24
The Great Stone Wei It 725
Ki'j.uiroy a\i> l*n iiosoiuy
COM»JKnCrAT.TZTNG llKMClOV
Goo's Books or IlE>rE-\iuKANCK
I-.ists of Cod's Friends
Some Kamos to be KlotreO Out
One Chance for Every MiUi
Another Book of Life to be Op'.Mied
God's Jewels Bein;c Polislied
Studies in *'Tiie Haup op God"
720
v;:o
7; to
T;;i
7;5i
7.12
Published every other W**flnos(1;iy nt t.S Coiuoi-tl Street. Itiooklyii, X. Y., U.S.A., by
Copartners and Prnpiiclors AdtdiRi^: IS (UnU-ord ^fycet, HroolJmi, A'. Y., V.^.A.
CLAYTON J. WOODWOHTK . . . Kdilor i:0!iI;rt J. MART-rx . IJsiHineaa Mfinaiier
C. K. STEWART .... Assistant Tditor \\ .\i, l', ]M tXMXCt^ . . 8ec'y and Trt-as.
Five Cents a Corx — $1.00 a Ykak Mwaz l:i:irTT'rAxri:.'-, la 'iHF Ci>J.ni:X AGE
FORBIGN Offices: Brilhh 34 Cravpn nVn-Mfp. I^iiiK'nytf'T t;,'ilft, Loinlon W. 2
CanniJian I'TO lUnidns Slrwf \V'.. ^'oionto. Ont.ii'io
AustralaHiin 'H»5 Collins Stret-t, .M(;]i)ounie, ,', ustralia
South African C Lehe ISltet-t, Cape Town, Soiitb Africa
Entered as second-class matter at Brooklyn, N. i'., ujider tlio Att of JEarcU 3, 1S"9
__.;^. ,:u;:^i;v*^
gr-
aAc Golden Age
Vtfune IV
Brooklyn, N. Y., Wednesday, August 15, 1923
NnmlMV 102
Poland, Child of the Battlefield
In Two Parts (Part I)
"pOLAND was born on a battlefield, and has
•^ been on one ever since. There are sections
of Poland which have been traversed seven
times by advancing or retreating armies since
that fatal day in 1914 when the Czar of all the
Eussias posted the red notices of universal
mobilization everywhere throughout his far-
flung dominions and the march against Prze-
mysl, the Austrian fortress, was begun.
In 1917 the government of Eussia, at that
time one of the Allies, proclaimed the indepen-
dence of Poland; and the nucleus of the present
government was formed, with its headquarters
at Warsaw, the ancient capital of the idngdom.
Poland, as a separate government, had been out
of existence for 122 years, since the emperors
of Russia, Austria and Germany had laid vio-
lent hands upon it and divided its territory.
The League of Nations confirmed Russia's ces-
sion of territory, and added certain areas from
Germany and Austria,
In the east a line was fixed, called the Ethnic
line, beyond which it was not considered \\ase
for Poland to go, on the principle that the new
Poland should be, as largely as possible, Polish
in fact as well as in name. The ancient bound-
ao" 01^ 'the east had been considerably farther
away, but the intervening territory is now
largely populated with Ruthenians and contains
very few Poles.
Within the territory assigned to the new
Poland, and in other territoiy seized and held
by her in addition to that granted by the League
©f Nations, there is an area as large as Ger-
many, and a population of 30,000,000, a little
more than one-half of whom are Poles. Official
Polish figures admit 8,000,000 non^Poles within
the area; other estimates are higher, running
to nearly one-half the total population.
The new government is a republic, with a
constitution adopted March 17, 1921, vesting
70T
the power in a president elected for seven
years, an assembly called the Sejm, a senate
and the courts. Men and women twenty-one
years of age may vote. The constitution pro-
vides equal rights in religion, free compulsory
education, state care of orphans, and prohibi-
tion of night work by women and by children
under fii'teen years of age.
As was to be expected in a country contain-
ing nullions oi* Germans, Russians, Lithuanians,
Ukrainians, and Jews, besides the Poles, the
assembly is a cosmopolitan affair, with nine-
teen distinct political parties in the field; and
of course the new government functions labo-
riously. This natural difficulty is heightened
by a disposition on the part of many of the
Catholic Poles to say to all these other persons
that they must, in substance, become actual
Poles in language, manners, religion, and cul-
ture, or expect to be treated as traitors, and
enemies.
The first President, Doctor Gabriel Narato-
wicz, was assassinated by a political opponent
five days after his election. The present
President, Stanislas Wojciechowski, is a leader
in the cooperative movement, and is supported
by various liberal parties, but highly respected
by less liberal elements as well. There are six
women members in the Polish parliament.
During a crisis in one of Poland's many mili-
tary adventures an American organization of-
fered to plan and equip five sanitary trains;
but before a move could be made^ it was neces-
sary to obtain the individual approval of fifteen
department heads, a minister of railways, and
the military commander.
A drastic law provides that every attempt
against the government of the existing regime,
army or police, with the object of seizing power,
is punishable with death ; and every prepara-
tion for such an attempt is punishable by im-
m
The QOIDEN AQE
Vxod
prisoiinient for twenty years. It is said that
on one occasion 15,000 Ukrainian Nationalists
were arrested before and during the polling in
East Galicia, all the candidates of the Commun-
ist party were arrested, labor nnion leaders
were arrested, the union offices were closed, and
th^ funds confiscated. These steps against lib-
erty of thought and expression indicate fears
for the stability of the government and tend
to promote its instability.
Making War a Business
rPHE early history of the new Poland shows
■*■ that war was its principal industry, the
business to which all other enterprises in the
country were subordinated. One would have
thought that after all the harrowing experiences
through which this war-torn section of the world
has passed, its inhabitants would have welcomed
nothing so much as peace; the reverse seems
to have been the case.
When the armistice was signed Poland had
no army; in a year it had 300,000 men under
arms; in another year it had 700,000 under
arms; today, next to Eussia and France, it has
the largest standing army in Europe. Not all
of these are fighting men, however. Cracow has
gained fame as the headquarters of a cavalry
regiment of young noblemen which has a dis-
tinct understanding that it is not to be sent to
the front. In some of the cities there are offi-
cers in excess of soldiers. This is due to the
fact that when war is on it is the peasants
from the country that do the actual fighting.
Wounded .officers are seldom seen.
Like all other countries with great armies,
the militarists have found plenty to do; and
Poland has been embroiled in wars north, south,
east and west. The new Poland has had an
overflowing abundance of that mysterious thing
sometimes called patriotism, but not properly
so called, which makes a people ready for con-
flict with neighboring nations on the least prov-
oration. For a time it looked as if the Polish
people had become accustomed to war as the
normal thing, and dreaded peace as bringing
with it dangers to which they were not accus-
tomed.
About the time that he left Poland the great
musician Paderewski, the world^s most famous
pianist, made the statement that it was neces-
sary for Poland to maintain an army of 800,000
vnen because she dared not swell the rankS:
tiie unemployed by further demobilization, ;'
Because of its geographical position Pol
lays claim to being the barrier of civilizal
against the spread of bolshevism. There
enough truth in this so that as long as .^t|
nation puts up a warlike front against Eussia^
whether necessary to maintain such a warlik^^§
front or not, it can confidently count on frey^
food and free clothing for its army and fei^
income for the aristocrat officers who woulS^^
otherwise have to go to work the same *i|^|
other people. The financiers of the world fiwS
it prolitable to maintain a great Polish ai^E^^
rather than brook a svstem which seeks therfeS
elimination as governing factors. In the e:
it is the common people of other lands- Ih^l^
are maintaining the army, anyway. There .s^^
ways of getting it out of them by legislati^^3
drives and otherwise. ' 3^
Peace as a Desideratum :ir^
POLAND has been made a barrier again^il
Russia, but is the last country in the wer6|f^
to make an effective one geographically; feiQ
it has no natural frontiers. The country is lfe^|
vast plain, something like our Middle Wes^^^ln^
paradise for agriculturists, but not for warrieJM^^
And as a real barrier thirty million x>^0|4e^^
even though well armed, will hardly keep apa^-i
sixty million Germans and a hundred fis^':^
eighty million Russians if the Germans afad^
Russians really determine to get together. \'f^
Running a country as a war-making naacMtM^^
has the natural effect of destroying in it ev^iQJ^^
thing of beauty and of value. German aj^l
Austrian Poland, when turned over to the FofisSS
govermnent, had 7,500 miles of State railwaji^^
1,800 miles of rivers navigable for 1,000-loig^
boats, superb schools and universities^ pofiS^
roads, civil and military buildings, and te^e*^
phone and telegraph Services. These desiraW^^
things have not been extended and improTd^^
upon ; they have been restrained. Bridges hffs^^
been neglected. The peasants have been xs^|^
duced almost to starvation, living on barf^^
grass and acorns ground into flour; and this fiaf:^
one of the most fertile spots on the globe, .^ ^.?|
War does not tend to spiritualize people, att^
the preachers of the world to the contrary ^Jid%^
withstanding; it tends to bestiaiize them, JCttti^
Israel Winebrom of York, Pa., arriving ii^
Mtgubt 16, 1923
^ QOLDEN AQE
70^
lAjnerica just after one of the Polish wars,
reported that a few miles out of Warsaw the
train was held up and systematically robbed
by Polish soldiers.
The soldiers have a hard time of it, too. In
one of the campaigns a visitor rcj)orts that he
had seen several trainloads of Avounded soldiers
return from the front. They came Jn box cars,
fiick, dead, and wounded lyin^ on the floors un-
attended and amid stench and agony unspeak-
able. What is there "spiritual" in this?
War destroys the incentive to save. AVarsaw
has grown in a few years from 600,000 to
1,200,000 population; and here the money ob-
tained from France, England and the United
States is largely spent. Warsaw is a fme mod-
ern city, full of handsome stone buildings, wide,
well-paved streets, gardens, and open squares
filled with trees and plants. Its residents spend
their money as they get it ; a fair dinner costs
about $1.50 in American money.
The Parliament has endeavored to do what
it could to improve the condition of the peas-
ants. A law has been passed, limiting the size
of the landed estates. All the estates of tlie
Czar and the Russian church have been c^^jfis-
cated. The forests, which constitute twenty
percent of the country, have been nationalized.
These are the things to which Poland needs to
give attention, and not the affairs of her neigh-
bors, except to be at peace with them. On ac^
count of the fertility of its soil, eighty-five per-
cent of the whole area of Poland being arable,
it has the densest population of the whole
middle east of Euroi>e, averaging two hundred
for each square mile. Under a proper govern-
ment it has tremendous possibilities.
Wars in the Norths-Lithuania
TO THE north of Poland lies Lithuania, the
little Baltic state which has Latvia on the
north, Russia on the east, Poland on the south,
and Germany on the west. Lithuania is to
Poland what Ireland is to Great Britain; it
prefers its own separate government. There is
a Lithuanian language as there is an Irish
language; but as the Irishman prefers his own
rule, even though he speaks the English lan-
guage, so the Lithuanian prefers his own rule,
even though he speaks Polish, as is often the
case. There was a time, centuries ago, when
the two countries lived under one Polish king;
and both countries suffered alike under Rus-
sian misrule later.
When Lithuania had its own separate gov-
ernment, generations ago, its capital was Yilna,
the principal city on the railway line from
Warsaw to Petrograd. Its population is ^bout
half Jewish, with minorities of Lithuanians,
Poles and Ruthenians. It is the natural capital
for Lithuania, and no other Lithuanian city
would be so acceptable to the Lithuanians. The
Jews of Vilna are friendly to the Protestant
Lithuanians, from whom they have received
kind treatment, and hostile to the Catholic
Poles, from whom they have received much
unkind treatment.
Now it happens that Vilna, if possessed by
Poland, would give Poland a corridor to Latvia,
and make a wall that Russia must climb over to
get in touch with Lithuania. And it also hap-
pens that Vilna was the birthplace of General
Pilsudski, sometimes called its George Wash-
ington. And it still further happens that Gen-
eral Pilsudski, in the language of the New York
Times, ^'is animated by vast personal ambition,
by immense and bitter hatred of Russia, and
by fervent patriotism of the narrow nationalist
type, whose prime object is to extend the coun-
try's rule and power to the utmost limits, re-
gardless of justice or even of possible conse-
qTn:iices/'
At Savalki, October 7, 1920, Pohsh and Lith-
uanian delegates agreed that Vilna and the ter-
ritory for forty miles to the south should re-
main a neutral possession. On the same day the
Polif:^!] General Zellgowski attacked Lithuanian
troops with Polish regulars, and two days later
occupied Yilna. Since then the usual hypocriti-
cal palaver has been had before that council of
highwaymen known as the League of Nations.
Everybody admits that Zellgowski acted ille-
gally; but all the same Poland keeps Vilna and
will keep it, and Lithuania has been despoiled
of ever becoming a respectable country. The
League of Nations has had the matter up before
it ten times ; but the conclusions finally are that
since Poland is in Vilna with a strong army
and refuses to get out, the all-powerful League
of Nations can do nothing for Lithuania. At
one time it did threaten to send an army, but
failed to do so.
The League of Nations finally awarded Vilna
to Poland, preferring to do an irreparable in-
710
-nu QOIDEN AQE
BbocmcLk^k,
Jastice to a small country rather than to offend
its disobedient 8on. Of course the League of
Nations promised to have the city restored to
Lithuania, which of course they will never do,
and of course the Lithuanians are angry clear
through. They say now that they want Vilna
back, and Avant to retain their independence;
but in the event that this is impossible they say
that they will turn en masse to Kussia, Grer-
many, or any other country rather than Poland,
Seeing Poland disobey the League of Nations
and finally get its approval of the disobedient
act, Lithuania soon did the same thing. It
seized the port of Memel, which the Allies were
expecting to make into a free port for the joint
use of Germany, Poland and Lithuania. But
the Allies at once sent warships and a thousand
French soldiers to retake the port.
Over 50,000 soldiers of Lithuanian descent
fought with American troops in the AVorld
War. These Lithuanians are demanding that
something be done to curb Polish rapacity.
They claim that when Polish troops invaded
Vilna they imprisoned prominent citizens,
closed newspapers, attacked high schools, placed
teachers under arrest, and ejected the students
from the schools and even from the orphan-
ages. They also claim that the soldiers out-
raged seven women, among them two sisters
thirteen and fifteen years of age, and killed
seven Jews and two sons of a Russian priest.
Russia has offered to mediate between Poland
and Lithuania, but Poland has declined.
War in the South — Ukrainia
POLAND has had trouble with Czechoslo-
vakia over the coal mines of Teschen, but
the dispute did not result in war. The Allies
awarded the city of Teschen to Poland but gave
the mines themselves to Czscho Slovakia. They
were already in Czechoslovakian hands, and the
Czechoslovaks said that they intended to keep
them, no matter what the League of Nations
decided ; so the League decided to let them keep
them. But the decision was unacceptable to
Poland, and is assigned as the reason why
Poland refused to join the "Little Entente" of
Czechoslovakia, Serbia, and Roumania, formed
for their mutual protection against Russia.
Poland's real war in the south was in what
was once the extreme northeastern part of
Austro-Hungary. This country, commonly called
'<i
Eastern Galicia, borders upon that portion^:
the Czar's former dominions conomoniy ca!
the Ukraine. Taken together, the Polish prdv^^g
inces ol Galicia and the Russian provinces <4j4^
Volhynia, Podolia, and Ukraine constituted^
Ukrainia. The majority of the people in these- J;^
four provinces speak the Ukrainian tonguei;;3
The Allies promised them that their futur^'.'"^
status should be decided in accordance with the |^
wishes of the inhabitants; at the same time they %^
practically told Poland that she could go as far-^; ^
as she liked in subjugating Eastern Galicia and -^
in bringing its citizens into the Polish Republic v"|
whether they cared to come or not, - / ■ j
So Poland entered upon a war of conquest ^ J
This was four years ago. A cigar maker, SimoB f,.3
Margulies, returning to New York in the fatt;'^^^
of 1919, made the statement respecting itoa- l|
campaign : :'M
*' Although everybody knows that th« population ^$1.;^^
Eastern Galicia is almost entirely Ukrainian, the Pdai .
claimed all of the country and characterized Ukramian
soldiers as bands of robbers and murdereTs. 2^o roI:^er$\
and mnrderers could have been worse than the Poles^-^
When the Poles entered Tamopol this year, they seized
all the horses, cattle, and grain which they could tn^
They even robbed the people whom they met of their
ehoes and clothing. Many a man was stopped on iMt
roadway, and forced to divest himself of every bit <^
his clothing and give it to the Polish soldiers. Even !>
an American citizen, was held up and robbed of mj^r'^
clothing." ' .J
It is claimed that thronghont the elections held >^^
in Eastern Galicia force, fraud and forgery hay^:-|
been perpetrated against the Ukrainians; the.Cj
educated have been put into prison, and great>J;|
numbers of the common people confined in coit-j^J
centration camps Avhich have no sanitation and;; ^
have become breeding grounds for epidemics |-|5^
the harvests have been seized and coniiscatea .X^
and the inhabitants, even the Polish populatipn^-/^
are deeply hostile to Polish rule. Easteni -j^
Gralicia is the richest country in Centjral:/i|
Europe; it has extensive oil wells, and is %;^^
key position to the interior of Russia. . c^
There came a time in the spring of 1920 when ; ]
the Ukrainians, some of them, decided to break ':,^
away from Russia; so they entered into a bar::r-;j
gain with Poland to invade Russian UlkrairdS^->-:|
with a view of conquering Volhynia, Podoli*^ aI
and the Ukraine, in return for which thesii^- 3
Ukrainians would give up their claims on Ea$t^->^
ern Galicia. The bait to engage in another wa^j >"i
^
-3
■J
^ivouix 16> 1&2S
ti^ QOLDEN AQE
was alluring; so in the Poles went pellmell.
The Poles reached Kiev, their objective, on the
morning of May 8, 1920. Then the Enssians
got after them and chased them four hundred
mileSj almost to the doors of Warsaw, inciden-
tally frightening the whole snivelized world
into hysterics.
The Poles left Kiev in a panic and were in a
continuous panic until midsumraer, when the
Bolshevist rush was stopped. But the effect
upon Poland was to close largely one of the
best markets for Polish goods. The Ukraine
is a natural outlet for the products of Eastern
Galicia; but trading between the two is now
'difficultj on account of the mutual suspicions
on both sides of the border.
War in the East— Russia
AT THE same time that Poland invaded the
Ukraine, with a view of gaining for the
Ukrainians a freedom from Soviet EuBsia
which apparently few of them really sought,
they also invaded White Euthcnia, on the
ground that part of this area had 01100- belonged
to the Kingdom of Poland, some 150 years ago,
although it has been Russian ever since that
time, and was not included by the Allies within
the area the Poles might properly have.
The Russians considered this a wanton at-
tack ; and the most capable military officers ral-
lied to defend their fatherland, although, as the
San Francisco Examiner remarked at the time,
"the Russian people probably did more than
any other great nation in history to avoid this
war with the Poles, and even allowed the Polish
armies to march two hundred miles into Rus-
sian territory and occupy it for months without
making an armed resistance."
The Russians made the mistake of moving
npon Poland faster than their supplies could
follow them; but by the middle of July the
Poles, who sixty days before had been far into
Russiaj were being chased across their own
country and were asking for an armistice.
On July 31, 1920, the New York World in its
headlines told the situation in a nutshell:
'^Debacle of Poles is Pitiable Sight; Men in
Wild Panic; Bolshevik Patrols are Fast Round-
ing Up Broken Fragments of Northern Armies ;
Allies to Limit Terms that Poland may Accept ;
Munitions Being Rushed to Warsaw from All
Sides ; Hungary Would Mobilize."
On August 7, 1920, the New York Times re-
ported the Russian armies as only forty or fifty
miles from Warsaw and a general exodus of
the inhabitants under way. All outgoing tfains
were crowded to the limit, while the incoming
Oriental Express from Paris had but five ^pas-
sengers aboard. Several of the legations' had
already cleared out, and the remaining foreign
representatives were expecting to go shortly.
On August 9, 1920, the Philadelp|iia Press
reported a complete internal collapse in Poland,
a military catastrophe ; that three hundred de-
serting officers had been placed on trial and
twenty-three of them executed; that the Polish
government had ceased to coordinate, the
finance ministry being the first to leave.
On August 14, 1920, the New York Times re-
ported the Russian troops only twenty miles
from Warsaw and advancing all along the line
except in the extreme south; that the popula-
tion of Warsaw was in a frenzy, and hundreds
of refugees were fleeing they knew not where.
These despatches are sufficient to show that
the great Polish army, despite its size, withered
before the Russian advance. The advance was
actually checked by a new army of 75,000
women, peasants armed with scythes, boy
scouts, veterans of other wars, and a few of
the regular troops, hastily raised by the Polish
General Haller and the French General Wey-
gand. These were sufficient to break the greatly
extended line of the Russians and compel a
retreat. But this particular war, in. which the
Poles were the aggressors, leaves them nothing
of which to boast. They had a narrow escai)e-
When the Russians were nearest Warsaw,
they sent airplanes over the city and deluged
the defending armies with literature stating
that they were friends, not enemies, and urged
the Poles to stop fighting where they had every-
thing to lose and nothing to gain. The New
York Times of July 30, 1920, commenting on
this phase of the situation, acknowledged that'
Bolshevist sentiment was shaking Poland, and
that Warsaw might turn Soviet at any moment
At the Peace Conference
A T THE peace conference which followed
-^^ this disastrous campaign the proposals
which Russia put forward electrified the intel-
ligent people of the world, those who were ap-
prised of the fact through such newspapers a&
n»
r>- QOLDEN AQE
BmOQWLXM^J^^
are not afraid to print the good that people do.
These proposals were so different from what
the Allies would have put forward, so much
more reasonable, and so much more sensible.
They began by reminding the Polish people
that they had no wish to interfere in any way
Avith Poland's independence or liberties; that
they did not wash any of the spoils which vic-
tors in wars are accustomed to claim, and which
the Allieg did claim from Germany ; that as far
as frontiers w^ere concerned they were willing
to give the Poles even more territory than had
been allotted to them by the Allies, but that
they did wish the Poles to stay on their own
lands and to be peaceable, and to cease allowing
themselves to be used as catspaws by the
French bankers. To cap the climax, they served
notice that unless the Poles would agree to an
armistice within ten days, they would at once
begin a winter campaign against thorn.
The Poles saw the logic of the situation, and
peace was arranged. But so strong was Gen-
eral Pilsudski's desire to reengage in another
war with Eussia the succeeding summer that
ho was saved from it only by the strong influ-
ence of others who have Poland's real interests
at heart.
In the latter part of last year, at the Moscow
Disarmament Conference between Russia, Po-
land, Hungary, and Eoumania, the Polish gov-
ernment stated that it could not reduce its army
below 373,000 without the consent of its French
advisers.
It is of the highest importance to Poland that
it should be at peace with liussia, the natural
market for everything Poland has to sell.
Polish banks have always done the bulk of
Eussia's banking business, and Polish engineers
have always managed Eussia's largest indus-
trial enterprises. Even as it is, a considerable
percentage' of Polish textiles finds its way into
Eussia through the hands of Jews and Euthe-
nians acting as middlemen.
War in the West— Germany
THE trouble betw^een Poland and Germany
has been largely over the Slksian coal
fields, claimed by each of these countries as
vital to their interests. The whole of Silesia
w^as not brought into the argument ; as a, whole
it is estimated to be about seventy-five percent
German population. There are parts of Silesia
where seventy-five percent of the populati^f|i3
are Poles ; these were not excluded in the votiii^;|
which was to determine the future of Upperl
Silesia, so the Poles had an advantage/ T%1
qualify for a vote one must have lived in tte^^l
district since 1904. The vote resulted in a pn>f-^
portion of sixty-one to thirty-nine in favor
Germany and against Poland. -J^
The Poles complain that the voting was mx^-i|
fair, as the proprietors of the large estates id
that section organized their w^orkmen to vote as.
they desired. It is said that of two hundred
meetings planned by the Poles in Allensteiiat
only foity were held without being broken up^
and that during the final week before the votia^
the Poles M'ore unable to hold any meetings at -'J^
all. The Poles also complain that they did not. -^
have opportunity to return to Upper Silesist .r'g
those Polish patriots forced out of Silesia m "^
the eighteen months of German terror afterJ^
the war. "^^3
Before the war Dr, Paul Weber, a German CS
statistician, estimated the Poles in Upper Siles^/^
as fifty-eight percent in .1889 and fifty 4hreer;>|
percent in 1910. Polish statisticians estimate?--
the Polish population in Upper Sijesia at sixty^J-l
two percent. The Golden Age simply giveff'^
what data it has on this subject, without guart-^
anteeing accuracy. o
Before the plebiscite was taken, German offi-
cials charged that Poland was mobilising 14Q^{^
000 troops with the intention of seizing the did*"-
trict, no matter what the plebiscite showed^!
This charge was true ; and its truth was admitr ~
ted months before the seizure by General ¥.
f anty, the officer entrusted w^ith the seizure ^n4v^
later made a member of the Polish cabinet.
At the time Korf anty's troops seized the areat :
it was under the care of the Allies, so that the
seizure was virtually an act of war againi
them. But without a doubt Korfanty wa,^:|
merely obeying orders that had come to hipa^v^
in a roundabout way from France. -^^^
British reports state that when the seizt^ '^
oc^rred, men and women were dragged f r©m.; 3
bed, flogged and tortured, for having G^rmaim'^
under their roofs. Local companies of Germau^;^^
made some effort to protect their properties,-::^
but desisted from defence when warned by the ^
Allies that they must do so. The League afi:^
Nations has aw^arded the bulk of Upper Siles^
to Poland, despite the belief of England
^-^
-:;^^
>v:-^
^^'V^:SS^
AtJGusT 15, 1923
T7- QOLDEN AQE
ns V
Italy that Germany should have it so that she
might meet her reparations payments and re-
store world trade to normaL
For 'the year 1923 Poland seems to have got-
ten along pretty well, except that it narrowly
escaped conflicts w^ith Danzig^ the free city on
the Baltic w^liich acts as its port of entry, and
again with Russia through open encouragement
of a. revolt hy the Rnthenians against the Sovic^t
administration. Marshal Foch advised the
Poles to elosG their border against Danzig and
route their goods through some othc^r port, if
they cannot get along with the people of that
city, and to mind tlieir own business as regards
Russian affairs. This is very sound advice.
The population of Danzig is largely German.
When the Russians were in contact with the
Germans all along the north-central frontier of
Poland in the summer of 1920 they showed the
utmost friendliness to each other, although the
Germans would not allow them to cross the
line, and tired at some of them, when they
endeavored to do so.
Poland's course with Germany would seem to
be to retain .her good will, and not encourage
her ill will, Poland now has several million
Jews and others who would welcgme a German
gov{?rnment; for they can remember when
under that governnient they were w^ell fed, well
clothed, business was good, prices were moder-
ate, and there was quiet and comfort. Why be
always on the warpath*?
Reports From Foreign Correspondents
From Switzerland
LLOYD Geokge wrote some time ago: "The
confusion in the economical life of Central
Europe is continually growing w-orse; every-
where the shivering insecurity increases.''
If 1922 was the year of fruitless, resultless
world conferences, 1923 may be termed the year
of complete stagnation.
If we look at it from a distance, it would
seem as if all big politicians, big business con-
cerns and big clergy would be condemned to
inactivity; and that they would stand like para-
lytics, helplessly watching the increasing disso-
lution. Nothing is moving onward or backward;
everything stands perfectly quiet.
. The opposing elements of society have en-
trenched themselves, as did the soldiers during
the w^ar, so flat they cannot move. Prom the
economical standpoint w^e see the conditions,
too, so embroiled that the great men of this
world do not dare any more to take any ener-
getic measure. If they try to take one, then
immediately there are serious dislocations dis-
cerned which they fear may be worse than the
actual conditions. Therefore politicians prefer
to keep matters as they are, although they con-
cede that the continuation of such conditions
will surely lead to a wreck.
But if, from our high tower of The Golden-
Age, we consider more attentively the motion
beneath in the bustle of w^orldly affairs, we
must recognize that the stagnation is only an
apparent one.
It has been generally conceded that 1922 pro-
duced nothing at all; that-it was found impos-
sible to bridge over the chasms of disagree-
ment, and that there will never be an agree-
ment, either political or economical. Efforts to
come to agreement have been virtually aban-
doned.
A few optimists only cry for a world confer-
ence at w^iich, in every case, the questions of
war reparations and of the treaty of Versailles
shall be revised, hoping that thereby every dif-
ficulty may be lifted. But otliers point to the
endless conference at Lausanne about the Orient
question, where the most extreme efforts of the
miglity ones of earth did not succeed in ar-
ranging a satisfactory peace. Very evidently
tliese diplomats are far from being able to solve
the thousandfold, difficult European problems.
Because of this recognized inability to create
orderly conditions we notice how, far at the
back, there develops a feverish activity. "What
is the meaning of this activity, of this intense
recruiting, of this concentration of all energies
in every camp?
Did the mighty ones recognize that there
must be a thorough change in the leading of the
people; and are they just now busy instructing
the masses of the people, to prepare them for
the incoming order of things? Not at alll
m
•n- QOLDEN AQE
Quite the contrary! They hold more obstinately
to their old principles and aims ; and it seems
that an iron determination animates them to
try everything, so as to gain or to die. As the
Eeiehskanzler Cuno said on this line on March
6th : ^^We shall go this way nnto the end, even
if it is a long and difficult one/' Otherwise
stated, they prefer to come to an extremity
rather than to lose their positions, as the ^veil-
known English leader of the railway workers,
Thomas, said: ''We know we go to the preci-
pice, bnt we go not alone/'
Or, as Trotsky said a few days ago at a dem-
onstration against England, according to No.
105 of the Iswestija:
^^n case we come to it, the war will be for life or
death; therefore does Russia Avish that '^this cup' may-
pass away until Soviet Eussia shall be sufficiently armed
aud prepared^ and then shall it begin the war itself."
It seems to be the chief activity of most of
the party leaders of the present time to influ-
ence the great masses of the flock. The masses
of faithful followers are being always better
organized and instructed — for what? For the
great and final conflict, which the Scriptures
also foresaw long centuries ago, and Avhich they
designate, in order to show the difference be-
tween it and all other former battles of national
kind, as the greatest fight of classes, the Battle
of Armageddon.
And really there is no doubt that if we exam-
ine more strictly the actual conditions in the
world, we must recognize that all classes and
groups of interests are preparing designedly
and systematically for this mighty final fight.
We do not know whether they hope to be vic-
torious; but certainly they seem to be entirely
dominated by the thought that the best thing
to do is to put all the cards into the game, in
order to obtain a decisive result, as there seems
to be no possibility of peaceable settlement.
Fascism and Bolshevism have therefore,
under such conditions, the very best prospects
of flourishing; and more and more is humanity
divided into these two mighty parties. The in-
termedial elements, which still speak words of
warning and preach reconciliation, are termed
pernicious individuals, without principles, who
prejudice the courage of the attacking troops.
The opposing forces want no more confer-
ences. They demand the most extreme con<
tration of all forces for the last and demsivi^l
battle.
The clergy, too, does not make any exoeptiott,;;^
Everywhere Ave see it in the first ranks of the:
armies of the wealthy classes, and specially d^ ,^
we see the Catholic church coming to the £ron4^
as chief factor, developing an intense and un^vij
expected energy.
Dostojewsky puts in the ^'Grossinquisitor''
these significant words into the mouth of the'
Catholic church: ^
^^I will gather again the flock, I will quiet it, and.
this will I do from now and forever. . . . -
"They will gaze at us^ arid fear us, and yet be proud ^^
of us^ because we are &o mighty and wise, and becaaisa ;.^
we were able to tame the revolutionary flock. ...
^^\Yq, shall absolve them, because they are weak and
miserable; and they will love us like children, if we /;|
allow them to sin."
But. the effort of the church to bring the-
tumultuous and discontented masses of people:^
under its dominion will very soon prove to be
a failure; aud the church itself shall fall in the^
great final conflict, according to the clear wit-
ness of the Scriptures.
Don Sturzo, Secretary of the Catholic popxi^
lar party of Italy, has in view to create a big ^
"Catholic Internationale" as a counterbalance:
against the "Socialistic Internationale"; and
for this purpose he treats also with the leaders !
of the "Christian Socialists." They first of aU";
think of a cooperation of the "Popolarie" of • ^
Italy (Catholic popular party), of the German i||
"Zentrum," and of the Austrian "Christlieh-4^
sozialen Partei." <^
The events in the world develop, as we caa "-^
see, in the lines pointed out, exactly as th^:^^
prophets of God foretold it. - '^
With giant strides we are rushing toward r^|
the battle of Armageddon, and today we are :;|
able to assure with certainty that this gigantic :|1
and final conflict will be the birthday of the^'^J
new order of things — the Golden Age. ^ .-;5^
"For thus saith the Lord of hosts : Yet onocs^ >|
it is a little while, and I will shake the heaveiM;:^
[the ecclesiastical conditions], and the earttr^
[the social order], and the sea [discontenteifcrj
mob], and the dry land [the wealthy class] ;^'-|
and I will shake all nations, and the desire of '-^
all nations shall come."— Haggai 2 : 6, 7.
'41
s-^^^l^-i
iv^8YiOfi»ffr
From Canada
The qOlDEN AQE
i "TXTHILE the saying that ^'an army travels
B ^^ ^^ its stomach" cannot be tal?:en literally^
^r^ it expreeses crudely a fundamental truth, Na-
p:' tions travel upon wealth produced primarily
from the land; and it is possible to travel
wisely and unwisely, depending to a great ex-
tent on the ability and character of those in
control of national affairs,
' '^ Canada, of course, is mainly an agricultural
'-: ooxmtry, its extensive grain fields being the
heart of its national life and prosperity.
The following from the Free Press Prairie
Farmer expresses a principle which would well
apply to the basic industry of any country.
Under the heading, ''Canada's One Outstanding
Industry; Why Not Help It Along," it says :
'lias Canada one outstanding industry? She has.
What line of manufacturing is it ? It isn't manufactur-
ing at all; it is fanning.
"Are there figures to substantiate this? There are.
You can find them in a government blue book.
"What is the total amount invested in agriculture?
In 1921 it was placed at $6,833,000,000.
"HoAv does that compare with the money invested in
: other industries? Ijeaving out the railways it is as
large as the capital in all other industries i)ut together.
■ '^Then if the farming industry were being encouraged
and were doing well in Canada^ the coimtry would be
increasing in wealth and business would be good gen-
erally and employment provided for everybody? It
would. Even a fool could see that.
"But do the men we elect to Parliament see it?
That's often the question.
"Then what sort of men are they ? Now you\^e asked
. something."
With cheap land, long hours of labor, big
shipments of grain and cattle, and ninety per-
cent of the farms mortgaged to the hilt, the
■V farmers are beginning to wake up and to say
; that something is wrong. They have investi-
gated freight rates — water and rail, govern-
ment price control, the milling industry, the
bank act, credit restrictions (at times vital to
^■:'. the farmer), machinery combines, and the ever-
lasting tariff wall (the price of big business)
the lowering of which has been the hoary prom-
ise of the professional politician for many
decades. The farmer now declares loudly that
he has been flim-flanmaed long enough.
Seeing the writing on the wall, the moneyed
interests have endeavored through a corrupt
press to keep farmer and labor apart, to keep
them lighting one another. This has failed, as
the evidence proved that bo4h were being
robbed by the same astute and relentless enemy
— a combination of financial and political
power. Joint action by farmer and labor is in
evidence everywhere. This fact makes unneces-
sary the quoting of much statistical evidence
proving that the great majority of the country,
made up from these two classes, have a com-
mon grievance expressed in their slogan : 'Pro-
duction for use and not for profit."
Those who own the money and the factories
desire "production for profit." It is to their
interests to get as large a margin of profit in a
foreign market as is possible in competition
with other countries ; hence the organized effort
to secure earth's products at a low price
through credit restrictions and low wages.
The following from the Toronto Star, June 7,
is self-explanatory:
^^The plight of the Canadian farmer was pointed out
to the Toronto Methodist Conference today by "Rev.
S. W. Dean^ in his report on the financial department
of the church. 'The basic industry of our country —
agriculture — suffers serious handicap/ he said. 'The
farmer is computed by the dominion department of
labor to be receiving for what he sells only 10^^%
more than in 1914, while he now has to pay 112%
more for what he buys than he did then.' "
That the farmer no longer expects the church
systems to champion his cause, is evidenced by
the further statement that '"there were 1,200
preaching places without churches, and 300 cir-
cuits yet without parsons."
When the people see how the surplus wealth
of their country has been poured out, and is
being poured out to further enslave them, we
think drastic reforms will be in order.
The Moose Jaw Evening Times^ May 25,
1923, in its editorial puts its finger on the vis-
ible source of the trouble :
"The fact that the increase in the Katioaal Debt this
year was $49,000,000, as compared with $81,000,000,
for the previous year, proves that the Government has
accomplished a great deal by way of putting a stop to
the war spirit and war attitude tOAvards expenditures.
But satisfaction to this fact is liable to cloud the visioiv
to the other fact that $49,000,000 has been added to
the Ifational Debt upon Avhich interest has to be paid to
the amount of approximately $3,500,000 ti ycfir,''
To get a better view of the trouble, how ever,
ns
r^ QOLDEN AQE
BttOOSLTK, ir^
■we must look at the matter in an international
way, and note the otlier nations are doing the
very same thing.
The fruits of the labors of the farmer, the
hired man, and the factory hand are being
taken by heavy taxation for the pnrpose of
paying ofp the heavy bonded indebtedness in-
curred during the last great war as >vell as to
build up the material and man power for future
wars when the same toilers or their sons will
be called out to destroy one another because
Big Business so decrees.
The Annual Eeport of the Department of
Labor shows loss of trade-union membership
as follows:
"During the three-year period from 1920-22, decline
In trade-union membership in Canada, 101,425, the loss
in the last calendar year being 156 in branches, and
36,699 in members."
The recent efforts of labor to better condi-
tions resulted in failure and consequent loss of
their union funds, and a measure of dishearten-
ment. The foe was too well entrenched and
organized, and the result is that a large number
of workers despair of getting redress by consti-
tutional means. This condition should be noted
by the "powers that be," instead of inwardly
rejoicing at a surface victory.
Unfortunately in this hour of stress our great
church systems, Catholic and Protestant, offer
no panacea or even anything to alleviate condi-
tions. The Protestant systems like an army
taken by surprise are in great confusion, abso-
lutely oblivious to anything but efforts toward
church union — recrimination, mutual distrust,
selfish striving, is the order of the day. But
notwithstanding some spirited opposition by
about one-third of the delegates it looks as
though union would be consummated by the
Presbyterians, Methodists, and Congregation-
alists.
Instead of being occupied in giving out the
gospel message to the people, they are on the
defensive, even seeking to justify their exist-
ence in the eyes oC the people.
We might multiply quotations from the Can-
adian Press to prove the point, such as :
^'"'The working man has a grievance with the
Church/ said Eev. G. Dickson, . . , Hhose men are at
the Church door demanding an explanation. We must
open the door end let them in for a consultation. What
will happen when that takes place?'" — Manitoba ^fi*i
Press, May 9, 1923. ■
Eoference to a "non-church goers union'' at";
Newbur}', Ontario, was made by Eeverend C. D*"^^
Farquarson of that town, in discussing churcii^
attendaiicG at the closing day's session of the-^"^
Congress of Social Service Council of Ontaribx^i
" ^I have been invited, and have attended, a meeting :^
of the Union/ he said. 'Discvission was quite frank "
. . , they c'liarged us with all kinds of falsehoods. OBe^;>
man said we were old fogies. So we are/ added th*:;
speaker frankly." — -Edmonton Journal, May 10, 1923.^-;.^
According to the Nelson Daily News, Aicb*
bishop Du Vernet, addressing the triennial ses* %
sion of the provincial Anglican synod, states : ■:-
"If we are to justify our existence as the Anglican
Church, organized to function in this province as one
united body, we must cooperate more as a provincial
unit J with other corresponding church units, to bring --0^
the iulluence of a united religious force to bear uparf
the provincial government in matters pertaining to the
social and moral welfare of the people of this province.
United we stand; divided we falL^*
The papers are flooded with accounts of heal-<
iag campaigns which seem to be very well at-
tended, though no doubt many go from curios-
ity. A climax to the various "healings" by Rev.
Chas. S. Price, in the Vancouver Arena, is
found in the Vancouver Sun, June 2, 1923 : :
"Rev. R. Edwards dies at Sanitorium of violent oyer-
exeitement. He came to Vancouver as a minister deeply
interested in this evangelistic campaign to witness and
study the conversions and healings reported' to
brought about under Mr. Price's ministry. He was
profoundly impressed, and went before Mr. Price, on.
the Arena platform to be healed of the conditions which ' M
impaired his general good health. He was anointed "by*;
Mr. Price, and he collapsed on the platform. He stated^-
afterwards that he did not lose complete consciousness^ ,
but he did not know that he had fallen down. It wasj
apparent to his friends who saw him that he came -
under some powerful psychic influence. In a lew
moments he came around^ and he stated that he wa«
healed. lie was absolutely sincere, and was moved to «
high pitch of religious fervor by his experience. Undeaf :
the impulse of this suggestion he attended all of dii©- '
Price TTteetings and took an active part- He was most
enthusiastic and was quite carried away. As, a result >■
he overtaxed his strength, and a week ago last Tuesday. -^^
suffered a complete nervous breakdown. He became;
daily worse, and was taken to Dr, McKay's sanatorium,
where he died on Wednesday morning/* 1
China and Her People— In Four Parts (Part Two)
CHINESE habits and customs make interest-
ing study. Many of these are childlike and
simple; others are gniesome and hardly under-
standable to the Western mind. The Chinese
have happy natures. "Instinctive happiness,
qniet dignity, patience, and pacific temper, de-
pendence on justice rather than force, and love
of wisdom for its own sake,'^ is said of them.
These are values which a world bent on mutual
destruction through the application of the sci-
ence of war. can ill afford to ignore. China
needs our sympathy and all the assistance we
can give her, not for the money it will bring
the benefactors but for the blessings it will
bestow upon humanity. In the past the Cliinese
men and women have dressed alike; and to
many they have looked alike. Their jewelry is
distinctively their own ; they wear jade princi-
pally, and a great deal of gold; they are as
much addicted to diamonds as are Americans,
and one frequently sees a pretty Chinese girl
with barbaric jade ornaments in her ears and
the conventional blazing on her fingers.
The Chinese have deej^ and shallow wells^
like other countries; but they draw the water
with closely woven baskets and empty the con-
tents into heavy wooden buckets, which, two in
number, swung across the shoulders, they carry
on bamboo poles. For sprinkling they use a
basket fastened to a long pole of the same kind.
Much has been said by the missionaries about
the Chinese women bumping their heads upon
the rocks and causing severe headaches, about
the mothers throwing girl babies into the rivers,
etc. ; but the facts do not seem to warrant such
exaggeration. And for years they have been
getting away from the terrible practice of en-
casing their feet in small shoes.
The Queues are Gone
CARTOONISTS habitually picture the Chi-
nese as wearing queues. This was never a
Chinese institution, and they no longer wear
them. The queue was ordered to be worn by
the Manchu dynasty as a symbol of submission
to the reigning monarch. When the Manchus
were overthrown, the first thing to go was the
' hsated queue, Chinese by the thousands being
publicly sheared daily while bands were playing.
Prior to the World War camel-hair and goat-
hair were imported from Europe for the making
of filters and strainers. But thanks to the Chi-
nese for getting the sensible notion of cutting
off his pig-tails some time before this. A firm
in Houston, Texas, bought up these queues;
and when goat-hair and camel-hair became
short Chinese ha;ir was thrown on the market,
and 800,000 pounds were disposed of, repre-
senting the hair of 2,400,000 heads, or nineteen
carloads.
For hundreds of miles along the Wall the
people are quite poor, eking out an existence
from the stony ground with great difficulty.
Unable to own a donkey, they often harness
themselves to the crude implements of agricul-
ture. Yet honest, smiling faces greet the trav-
eler along the way. Little children gather wild
(lowers for the stranger ;- adults toiling in the
fields will stop and politely and gladly prepare
a bowl of rice for the hungry, ofttimes impos-
ing their kindness upon the traveler.
There is not only the large, i>eaked coolie hat,
used as a protection against heat, but other
hats which are emblematic of rank. For in-
stance, the social position of the Manchu woman
can always be determined by the ornaments on
her bonnet, often consisting of precious jewels^
These hats are said to range in price from a
few dollars up to $10,000 each.
Most of the tea made in our country is like
lye. The Chinese know how to make tea. It is
light amber in color — a *%ectar with an intoxi-
cating fragrance, half aromatic, half like the
meadows in June, combining the freshness of
spring with the beauty of summer sunshine
robbed of its dust and heat.'' Now, if you do
not taJ^e your next meal at a Chop Suey, we'd
like to know the reason why.
Chop Sticks and Chop Suey
MANY have wondered at the Chinese use
of the chop stick, or "Icwei-tsze," as it is
called. Many centuries ago they used metal
forks, like other civilized people, but a really
bright physician among them discovered that
contact with metal mars the delicate favor of
many a dish ; and finding it hard to make forks
of bamboo, they did the next best thing. Besides,
the use of forks hastens the process of taking
food, while the chop sticks necessitate the gath-
ering of food in smaller quantities, thiui ea-
^17
718
^ QOLDEN AQE
B66<>ci^,m^|
abling the eater to linger over the flavor of the
dish, much to the benefit of his digestion.
One of the popular Chinese dishes in this
country is chop suey, which means "mixed fry."
It is simple enough to make: Peanut oil is
poured into a deep frying pan, where it is
heated until it smokes. Then chopped celery,
onions, various kinds of meat, sprouted beans,
and other vegetables according to taste are
added, as well as salt and seasoning. Corn-
starch is used to add nutritive value, with a
dash of syrup and of soy bean sauce for extra
flavoring. Prolonged simmering over a slow
fire makes the dish very easy to digest. The
same process — chopping up the ingredients
and cooking them over a slow fire — is used with
practically every Chinese dish. Those who eat
Chinese food rarely suffer from digcstional or
intestinal troubles.
The foreigner in China must transport him-
self and goods with the Chinese means of loco-
motion. The usual journey is made by rickshaw
or on pony-back. The trunks, bedding, food,
etc., precede, piled on donkey carts and covered
by large tarpaulins. The donkeys jangle the
bells hanging around their necks, as their tiny
hoofs patter over the dusty roads. The drivers
doze and sleep, and stop along the way to drink
their cups of tea and to chatter over the rice
or macaroni bowls.
Fashion* s Capricious Whims
DEALING with the most conservative people
in the world, it has been next to impossible
to push the Paris nonsense into the minds of
the Oriental women. It has been customary for
the Chinese women to change their style of
dress about once in every ten or twenty years.
But now impressing the Western idea of civili-
zation of changing the style at least once a
year, blossoming out at Easter in the fastidious
crazes of the French modemakers, is the busi-
ness of the foreign merchant. Part of the edu-
cation now is to teach these simple folk the
vanity of new duds and to get them to ape the
American woman ; and it is not unusual to see
their little feet in French slipi)ers, with high
heels.
The Chinese enter into many activities of
the American business life. Perhaps the poorer
ckisses tal^e to the laundry business, eating,
si -Gping and working in their shops; and often
it is claimed they work nearly the whole of th^
twenty-four hours in a day. :-■
They love fireworks. On arriving at a Chiv
nese temple, the worshiper is given some fire-
works to explode, presumably to put the god
into good humor. On the Chinese New Year
the entire night is spent by the household in
sending off skyrockets and making every imag-,
inablc noisy display. However old, disgruntled,
and out of sorts the Chinese may be, he enjoys
these occasions. This celebration resembles our
Christmas and Fourth of July in combination
— everybody buys fireworks and toys.
The Cliinese have a great liking for games of
skill. Their chessboard has 256 squares, and-
the game they play is quite complicated. They
have simpler games, and often play for money.
Since the smoking of opium has been tabooed
and largely overcome, gambling may be said to
be their chief vice. In their idle moments they
congregate in convenient places along a stone
wall to smoke cigarettes, making a holiday of
it, forgetting their troubles, and talk and laugh
and have what is thought to be a good time.
They probably get more out of life, from the
mere pittance upon which they exist, than any
other people could possibly get.
Think of the inconceivably happy lot that
shall be theirs when the Lord's kingdom is
established upon the earth with plenty to eat,
plenty to wear, with a good home, with labor-
saving devices equitably distributed for the
benefit of all, with nothing to molest nor make
afraid, when wars and exploitation shall have
ceased, when there shall be no sickness, pain
or sorrow anywhere, with the prospects of liv-
ing forever filling their hearts with gratitude,
and of seeing the return of their ancestry, for
whom they have always had such reverence 1
What the Traveler Sees
WHAT strikes many travelers in the Orient
is the ordered leisure of the Chinese, a3^
compared with the rustling, bustling rush here.
This does not mean that the Chinese live a life
of inertia ; for often it is one of deep contem-
plation and meditation. But it does mean Ion- "
gevity for them, minds untorn by the roar of
trafiic, hearts more at ease from business pres-
sure, and nerves less tense — a thorough easy-
goingness which unquestionably shall obtain
under the peaceful administration of the King^'
N^
M
'^
m
4TOW5T 15, 192»
-ne QOLDEN AQE
of kings and Lord of lords, wlieii the necessity
for sucli devitalizing bustle is relegated to tlie
memories of the past.
A, traveler sees little mud houses, high plas-
ter walls, pagodas and palace roofs, long lines
of camels with their burdens, heavy wooden-
wheeled carts \vith prairie schooner matting
^ covers, flocks of long-haired goats, a great
variety of domestic animals, and often wild
beasts. There are long avenues of cypress
trees, walls made of blue and yellow tile and
carved dragons, arches, swinging windhells,
marble bridges, pools for water fowl, stone-
paved courts filled with roses, monasteries with
gongs; and the sun and the moon shine the
same in China as here.
There are large families in China; and while
the housewife has a sort of humdrum expe-
rience she is proud of her boys and girls. But
she drifts with the tide, never questioning,
acquiesces to the age-old order of things, and
takes tilings as they are as the basic principle
of her existence.
The Chinese make perfect hosts and host-
esses. They retain their fine spirit of hospital-
ity that seems to belong to another age. They
have poise and grace, and a guest is considered
above all things. They have a graciousness
which is sadly lacking today in the United
States. They are fond of gayety, but retain
.their inherent dignity. They do not want intru-
sion; but they are interested in you, if you are
from the outside world.
Courtship and Marriage
GEEAT and beneficial has become the change
in the matrimonial customs. Formerly it
was the rule for parents to sell their daughters
or to wish them oif onto the prospective hus-
band, even though he were a total stranger, as
far as the girl was concerned. Few girls will
now wed a person with whom they are unac-
jquainted, and much less will they consent to
concubinage. Very many of the families are
becoming conservative, and encourage the dam-
sels to marry only those suitable and pleasing
to the damisel herself. Instead of reverencing
the slow moving of their parents to the inevi-
table change the daughters take the ''law" into
their own hands and elope with their heart's
choice. May we not suppose that they in this,
too, are copying their White sisters? As the
young girls become educated and more and
more in a position to assert their rights as to
the choice of life-partners, let us hope that a
high regard for virtue will come with it, so
that polygamy and immorality shall become
unknown among them.
There is a difference of opinion as to whether
baby girls are still sold in China. Yet in 1920
there sprang up a demand, and ten dollars each
was the price paid. Sometimes the sale of a
Chinese girl would be consummated in this
country among her own people. Seven hundred
dollars was the price paid for a twelve-year-old
girl not very long ago. She was dressed in lon^
clothing, and sold by her foster mother to a
rich restaurant proprietor. This was aired
before the Supreme Court, and the judge an-
nulled the marriage.
A noted Chinese editor has this to say about
marriage in China:
"The Chinese cupid is a mast philosophical imp.
Love with us is not the greatest thing in the Trodd.
Love is a delusion, an intoxication^ a mirage, the prod-
uct of ft deluded brain. It is a disease, a most con-
tagious, deadly disease, a kind of 'dementia AmeTicana.'
It is a pathetic malady, turning the strongest head and
maldng the wisest man a fool. When a man is under
its spell, he acts in the most idiotic way and performs
all sorts of antics which he will utterly i^pnounce and
repudiate when he is free from its hypnotic influence."
We must remember this is a Chinese vie^y,
and a base and God-dishonoring view. If thia
editor got his ideas from the infidelity or mis-
conduct practised in America, then shame to
the White trash that caused it. Conjugality^
love of home, love of children, conservation of
life and property, is a normal condition. Mar-
riage is a sacred institution and should be hal-
lowed, and its purity protected. Some wives are
hold in such low regard that they are little above
a cheap substitute for a harlot, reducing the
legal companionship to one of debasement and
slavery. The world today has largely lost its
conception of the sacredness of the marriage
tie, and herein lies the secret of the immorality
outrunning the progress of the age. Debauch
the mother, lower her ideals, take away her
refinemcntj refuse her devotion and respect,
and foster a system which takes away her
purity — by bringing her into politics, usurping
the functions of manhood, and letting her smoke
cigarettes — and the nation that does these
tvo
•n- qOLD51S} AQE
Ha/aoKUitm^
things is dead. It is but a question of time
when it will sink into the cesspooJ of licentious-
ness, and then slide into oblivion. Marriage
with the Chinese may, as with so me others, be
merely a matter of business. Perhaps this is
the reason why they sell their little girls, and
why many of them live such lives of shame.
Lim Tsuie was a Chinese slave girl. She was
kidnaped by bandits in Kwong Tung- and sold
for $25 to a woman in Canton, who kept her as
a servant girl until she was fifteen years of age.
Then she was sold for $100 to a dealer in slave
girls, who later sold her for $200 to a "rich
man" in San Francisco, who smuggled her into
America as his wife. Then again she was sold,
this time for $3,600. In telling her story sJie
said that a Buddhist priest in San Francisco's
Chinatown had a part ownership in her during
a period of six years in which she brought in
$18,000 to her masters.
When a Chinese girl marries, she becomes
the property (not partner) of her husband, ac-
cording to the old standards. She is bound to
obey not only him but his parents as well If
her mother-in-law beats her, her husband is not
supposed to interfere. This often makes the
wife's lot a very unhappy one, and sometimes
she resorts to suicide. But tliese conditions are
gradually passing away.
A Chinese Romance
SOMETIMES the romance in the Chinese life
does not differ much from that of other
people. A young, pretty Chinese maiden comes
to America, enters school, takes readily to art,
music, literature and the sciences, becomes a
Christian (?), which means she now has more
reverence and adoration for Christ than Con-
fucius. Then she goes into Chinatown and helps
her native kith to acquire an education; and
incidentally she tells what she knows about
Christ, She endears herself alike to both old
and young. She goes to a convention of religions,
A young man, born of distinguished Confu-
cian family, educated in law and chemistry and
engineering, comes to America and enters col-
lege to receive the polish of Western civiliza-
tion, but eschews Christianity and tries to keep
his college brethren from becoming inoculated.
He becomes a subject of prayer by Christian ( ?)
workers, and in six months he professes love
for Christ as against the religion of his ances-
tors. He attends a convention of religiorisr^tfr^
same one the young Chinese lady is attending^ll
Their eyes meet, their voices charm each oth^r^^
their words are fascinating, their hearts arfl^;^
aglow with anticipation of a continued contt*^
panionship, they pledge their lives to eadt-^?!
other; and, shortly, there is a marriage in trQe:^S
Chinese style. " '>|
The young man decides that China is the best ^^
place on earth for him. She heartily agrees,.^^
The bride calls on her old friends in Chinatown| -|
they regretfully say "Good bye.'' Some of themi j
shed tears, and the little kiddies can hardly :g
comprehend why their teacher and benefactor <|
is about to forsake them. .-^
The honeyHiO(jri trip becomes the opportunity ;1|
to launch the life-work. The husband lectujres ^3
en route. The wife sits in the audience, atten- vl
tive and interested. The bride regards the trip ij
as the greatest adventure of her life; she sees. 3
to it that the husband's bags, books, manu-^^l;
scripts and umbrella are not lost on the way, §
How dutiful, loving and solicitous she is! Ar-<:;-"
riving in the homeland her job becomes one of ;j
delightful pleasure to her — that of keeping the |
home tires burning, of decorating and beautify-.^
ing those sacred precincts of the domicile, and :^
of gracefully serving tea to the man of th^ j
house, who is never afraid to bring his men /;
friends along whenever he wants to have a chat "4
about something — or nothing. ^ I
Chinese Homelife and Patriotism
CHINA cannot be defined. It is more than a )
map. It is one of the most potent elements^.:
on the face of the earth. China represents' the ;;
persistent will to live in spite of every obstadle;^
of nature — the will to work ajid not to plunder- ;
The Chinese are peace-lovers, domestic in taste, "
and patriotic. The nations of earth would Iik% >
if they could get away with it, to despoil China i
by making chop suey of her and dividing the:'
spoils. Such, however, is not to be; for th% ^
avaricious nations have internal troubles much 5
too big to turn their attention wholly io China. = 1
The United States has thirteen stripes. Would '
we care to part with one stripe t If so, whic^ >;
one? China has five stripes in her %g. One^
stripe represents the Mohamjnedan population.„^
of Turkestan; another represents the great ;;
family of Mongols ; another the people of Man- ;
churian descent; another represents Tibet ; aiid ^.
the fifth, the sons of Han, i
AvausT 29, 1923
Th. qOLDEN AQE
"A Chinese does not want to be called a China-
vinan any more than a Negro wishes to be called
a nigger; both tenns arc considered disrespect-
ful. An educated Chinese commenting on his
bein^ a Chinese said:
*'I cannot help being a Chinese any more than mil-
lions of my countrymen can help it. If I had been able
to make a choice of my complexion I might have taken
blue or green^ but as it was I had to take yellow. The
complexion is not the man; it has been found that all
blood is red; and a Chinese Is a human being, after asll.^^
The women of China are very radical in some
things, outstripping their foreign sisters. For
instance, they bob their hair, wear tight trou-
sers and short jackets; while the men wear long
coats as of yore* it is feared that the new trav-
eler from America could not distinguish be-
tween male and female, except where the for-
mer might be adorned with hirsute appendage.
In the more fashionable quarters the women do
not dress unlike the women here. A style, radi-
cal and mannish and scant, is conceived in
Paris; it ventures on the street; it jumps to
New York; then it scampers at 186,300 miles a
second across the country to Hollywood, hur-
dles the Pacific; and Miss Chink parades in the
pride of a Langshan rooster. Wc suppose that
when the fear of the Western women in going
beyond the bounds of discretion, propriety and
iHodesty in dress shall have passed, such may
be true also of the Chinese ladies.
Some Chinese are sensitive about alluding to
their wives as slaves. They prefer to have us
think their womenfolk are not neglected, that
their privileges are not suppressed by the men-
folk, and that they do have a social standing.
The women by traditional custom have sought
a measure of seclusion, preferring the homelife.
For the past twenty years they have been
coming out of obscurity, and in some instances
taking their positions alongside of the men.
With unshackled feet the modern Miss China
bounds out from the monotony of housework
and the responsibility of child-bearing, and runs
in the race with men in many activities. The
more pronounced strides in this respect began
when China became a republic. The women
there began to interest themselves in the politi-
cal welfare of the country; the suffragette
deigned to appear and bombard the lawmaking
bodies, after the manner of her White relative.
We are not to think that the women have no
voice in the home; for China has as many hen-,
pecked husbands as any other country, and no \
one is more dominant in the Chinese home than
the old grandmother.
A person should not judge the Chinese people
by the low element, found in every country. By
careless and unthinking associationai processes
the American unconsciously pictures to his mind
, the Chinese as a person indulged in ill-conduct, ^
saturated with vice, and devoid of ambition.
Twenty years ago the narrow-minded inhabi-
tants of certain localities in China thought of
the people of the United States as consisting of
just two classes — drunkards and missionaries.
Burial of the Dead
FOE about fifty years the reputed population
of China has been 400,000,000. Why does
not the population increase ? The death rate is
enormous; sixteen millions of them die every
year. The Eockef eller Institute in China has
studied the problem of defeating disease and
bringing about a better health coijdition, an
effort being made to save annually ten millian
of these deaths by scientific methods. What a
wonderful thing it would be if the moneyed men
of the world would assist China to proper sani-
tation, in the handling of the garbage, burial
of the dead, and other simple laws of health, ^
keeping from them American -made flour and
breakfast foods I
A very benevolent character, writing on this
subject, figured out the saving. He said: '*Ten
million people a year would mean 500,000,000
in fifty years ; and 1,500,000,000 in one hundred ^
and fifty years, not counting the birth-rate in-
crease. What will the world do with so many
Chinesef he adds!' Is it not a shame that a
man would allow himself to think so loud I Why
not let them live? Whose earth is this? -:
But China and the neighboring lands in Asia .-^i
form the vast storehouse of infection from ' /^
which great epidemics sweep in waves around
the globe. The cause of many of the deaths is
confined to children, in that they are not kept -^
clean ; plenty of soap and water not being used, sS
bodily filth prevails. But China is not very far ^
behind the times. Less than eighty years .ago -.§
bathing was unlawful in Boston, except on med- ^
ical advice ; and just eighty years ago Virginia I
levied a tax of $30 on every bath-tub. So th« ^^3
Whites have nothing much to gloat over. ^^
TSS
^ QOLDEN AQE
nmi^&ui^^Mi^i^
There are said to be 1,000,000 blind in China ;
and they arc regarded as accursed, and in some
parts are shunned and feared, as they are
thought to be victims of angry gods for some
sin. ■ The bhnd are a pitiable class. Some have
been drowned, some poisoned, and others sold
to a life of shame.
Some of the monuments and tombs of the
rulers are very imposing and elaborate. The
Ming tombs are among the grandest royal sep-
ulchers in the world. That of Yung Loh (1402-
1424 A. D.), the sovereign who laid out Peking
as a Chinese capital, even in its decay remains
a marvel. The huge vault where he lies on his
"jeweled bedstead" in the richly lacquered coffin,
is said to have cost several million dollars, even
in his day. The graves of his successors are
scarcely less wonderful, on a smaller scale.
Some one has said that all China is a grave-
yard; but of course this is not true. Some of
the graves are so shallow that people walking
over them break through into the rotten coffins.
Weather-beaten coffins are often seen awaiting
burial; for the people ofttimes wait until the
priest tells them that it is a lucky day for
burial, and then the corpses are interred.
Not many years ago, it is said, China was
afraid to have railroads put through the coun-
try for fear that the roar of the trains should
wake the sleeping dead. China also feared that
the airships would anger the spirits of the air.
Too Much Reverence for the Dead
IT IS remarkable and pathetic to note the
reverence the Chinese have for their dead.
They believe in a spiritual resurrection after
death, and think that those who die in foreign
lands have their ""spirits" released sooner or
later, and that the spirit finds its way to China,
An obscure laundry worker may die, and his
body be forgotten in a friendless grave; but
let that body be shipped to his home, and it is
received by the whole clan of relatives, buried
with impressive ceremonies in a cemetery along-
side his ancestors, and the family historian adds
his name to the long list in the village chror-
icles, which date back a thousand years or more.
The rich who die outside of China invariably
leave instructions in their wills to ship the body
home to lie beside the ancestors.
What the Chinese and all mankind need to
know is that there bas been much humbuggery
practised in the name of religion, by the pri<
of every heathen faith and of so-called Christia:ftt
faith. There is no life anywhere after deatk
until the resurrection. In the resurrection all-
mankind (except a saintly few who have known
God and who were known and accepted of God) .
will come forth to human, fleshly, earthly condi-^
tions, mth bodies similar to the ones dissolved;
in death— so much so that every one will recog-
nize himself; for he truly shall be his old s,elf,\
but in a normal condition of health. The body
laid away at death has nothing whatsoever to
do with the resurrection. The period in death^
though it be five thousand years, passes like a
flasli ; for the dead are unconscious, and know .
nothing of the rolling on of time. On being
awakened each individual will be brought to a
knowledge of the truth of the Almighty Crea-
tor, and given his first opportunity of qualify-
ing for life and living forever in a condition of
perfection, in health, in morals, in happines8,_
with surroundings superlatively grand and
beautiful upon this earth, like unto Eden. No
such opportunity has ever yet been granted.
This is absolutely sure, and cannot be denied
even one individual. The life seed sown now,
whether good or bad, will have a bearing on
the progress that shall then be made; and the
ultimate salvation of any will depend upon the
progress then made. If the Chinese would only
transfer their roses from the coffin to the pre-^
death days and open their alabaster boxes to
sweeten and cheer the homelife, how much bet-
ter it would be. How much better for all!
Language, Spoken and Written
THERE is a similarity of language among
all the yellow races. In China there are
several dialects, and it has been customary for
the Chinese who learn to write to use 50,000
characters. However, the writing of the lan-
guage is undergoing a great change, being made
much simpler. Three-fifths of the people of
China speak the Mandarin dialect. China has
never had a written language which could be
spoken, and no spoken language which could
be written.
Andrew Carnegie, Theodore Roosevelt, and
others tried to introduce and make popular
phonetic spelling; but we were so intrenched
in the old habits of spelling katar c-a-t-a-r-r-h,
eiiuf e-n-o-u-g-h, hikkup h-i-e-e-o-u-g-h, and tho
A0OC3T 16. 1929
n. QOLDEN AQE
t-h-o-ji-g-h, that they could not "put it over."
But China, never having had an alphabetical
language, is doing the greater task of getting
a phonetic language and dispensing with the
ideographic burden, reducing 50,000 characters
to 40. All classes are learning to read and
write-
With leaps and bounds the Chinese will now
acquaint themselves with world events. Their
minds becoming energized, they will become
alive to present-day changes. Their potentiali-
ties will awaken, and prepare for the new civili-
zation which is bound to folloAv the collapse of
the worn-out system now giving Avay under the
light of inventive genius resulting from the
preparations of the Golden Age. AYhy should
China awaken? Has she not within her borders
naore than twenty-five percent of fourth's popu-
lation ! Think of the handicap they have labored
under. They are taking the spoken language
and symbolizing it into writing, and therefore
the old written language will now become ex-
tinct. This will serve as a means to rid China
of her illiteracy, and the general enlightenment
of her people will come in one generation. It
is said that old women master the reading of
the language in an incredibly short time, that
the middle-aged are able to read in a month's
time, and that the boys and girls read with
considerable expertness in less than a month.
In the past it has been necessary to memorize
about 5j000 characters in order to read at all,
and then additionally to master the writing of
an unspoken language, whose characters or
ideographs each represented a word ; and for
every new word a new symbol had to be in-
vented, and practically all words were of one
syllable. Only about two percent of China's
population could read.
The phonetic system of writing was first pro-
posed about twenty years ago ; but innovations
in China have come slowly. Within the last
three years great progress has been made, and
sleepy China is fast becoming a reading nation.
Imagine a typewriter with 8,000 or more keys I
Would it take up as much space as, say, three
pianos 1 Now the new eharafiters are put on the
ordinary keyboard, and China now belongs to
the typewriter class. The Chinese language is
taught in Plarvard and Cornell Universities;
and these schools also have their Chinese pro-
fessors.
The word "Fu'' (or Foo) added to the name
of a place signifies first class ; "ChoV (or Chau)
signifies second class; "Hien,'' third class.
"Shan'' signifies mountain. "Shantung*' means
Mountain Province. ''Kiang" means stream;
hence if we say "Yangtse-Kiang,'' it is improper
to add "river" ; for that would be equivalent to
saying "Yangtse Stream River.**
Education and Learning
THEEE are about 360 newspapers published
in China. About half of the paper is de-
voted to advertising, Japanese predominating,
with some Amorican and Chinese advertising.
The papers are not large, but it costs money to
print papers; and millions of Chinese are un-
able to spend three or four cents daily for a
paper; so a system of renting papers is in
vogue. lOaeh reader or renter may retain the
paper one honr, and then pass it along to the
next. The papers are worn to shreds, then
burned.
We should remember that iUiteracy does not
always mean iTicompetency. The court of Char-
lemagne was illiterate, as also were the British
Parliaments up to a hundred years ago. There
are plenty of men with marked ability who are
considered ignorant. One of the greatest con-
tractors in New York city is unable to read or
write, but can tell, to a cent, just how* he stands
every day with every person Avith whom he
deals. ^fl^
There is very little discrimination between
the boys and girls in the matter of education.
Instead of schools for boys and schools for
girls, the partition is breaking down; and they
often sit side by side, very orderly and happy,
during their lessons. A passion for education
is stirring China to its depths — not the ancient,
hard-boiled kind, but the up-to-date Western
brand with its push and virility. The distinc-
tion between the Oriental and Occidental peo-
ples lies in technique and in knowledge, rather
than in intellectual caliber. There may be dif-
ferences in point of view but not in fundamen-
tals. The passiveness of China, about which
Li Hung Chang spoke thirty years ago, ^TVell,
in a thousand years China will adopt it if it's
any good ; a thousand years may seem long to
others but China has a written history of five
thousand years; China has lots of time," i»
passing away. Scientific knowledge and labor-
y24
r^ QOLDEN AQE
saying machinery and education have brought
to them the value of enjoying life, and they are
bestirring themselves to get out of life what is
to be had. Add to China's knowledge of agri-
culture and skill in imitation^ scicntilic machin-
ery and labor-saving devices; and the results
will astound the other three-quarters of earth's
peoples.
The Chinese have been a conservative people,
reverencing antiquity, not given to changing
their mode of life. They have preferred to live
in a rut rather than to take chances with some-
thing different. They have let others do the
experimenting. WTien they have come to see
the practicability of any innovation, they have
imitated their fellows ; and when tliey find that
it works, they take hold with detenninatLon
and are not dismayed by difficulties and obstruc-
tions. Whsit China needs is a man, a leader, one
in whom she can put her trust and confidence
to lead her to the success which she is begin-
laing to feel lies just ahead.
At this time Ameriqans have been throwing
themselves whole-heartedly into the work of
educating the Chinese. They have been build-
ing and endowing schools and colleges ; and by
mixing with the Chinese socially they have fos-
tered generally a spirit of good fellowship. But
while Western civilization has been arousing
China from her lethargy, it has done something
else : The officials and leaders have imbibed too
much of the Western "c^ure."' Being expert
imitators, they have imiHffed some of the bad-
ness ; and while at one time honesty was domi-
nant in the public life it is now saturated with
cunning, scheming politics.
In the forepart ef 1921 the Philippine Legis-
lature, unquestionably controlled by the United
States, passed a law requiring all business firms
in th^ islands to keep their books in English,
Spanish and native dialects, thus threatening
the 15,000 Chinese merchants there. The Chi-
nese are mostly small merchants, unable to hire
expert bookkeepers and translators for the
conduct of their business. Their investment
amounts to about eighty-five percent of the
business of the islands. Thus the ''Christian'^
nations feed the "heathen Chinee" mth molas-
ses candy in one quarter, and harpoon him in
another.
Another outstanding item in Chinese economy
is that of the educated students from Am^riei^
They return with the fine ethical sensibiUtiS^'
of Confucianism obliterated, according to^^::(
Chinese view, are filled up to the brim witlf^^
the Godless and Christless philosophy taught?^
in the colleges, and are made to shine in the ;:^
twentieth-century culture of infidelity, hypocr"^
risy and pseudo-piety, thoroughly educated
away from their own people and unable fully
to enter the Chinese life again.
i
I
Nation Hard to Understand :^
r'pHKR-E is no nation in the world sa en- v^^
J- shrouded in mystery as China; no i>eopIe -^
is so difficult to understand. John Hay once ^ J
solemnly said: 'Whoever understands China:/^
socially, politically, economically, and religw^-g
iously holds the key to the world's politics for ;^^
the next five centuries.'' In religious belief s> in .-f
habits and customs, they are a puzzle to the ;^|
Western mind. /V|
The Chinese are weary of foreign interfer-
ences in the government of their country. China
has sovereign rights w^hich she feels are being
abridged by foreigners. It is a mistake to surp-
pose that one country is better or worse than
another ; they merely differ as to the direction
taken by their criminal tendencies. It has often
been noted as a misfortune for China that her
national aspirations have had to be presented
to the world through the medium of Western
interpreters.
A well-informed man, who has traveled 35,0M
miles in seventeen provinces, reported that the
Chinese are alive to the advantage of modem
machinery and up-to-date transportation facili-
ties. They need railroads and factories; th6y
desire to open their coal and iron mines and to
develop their agricultural and mineral re.
sources; but they have a right to think that
the money should go to enrich China and not
to fatten the purses of the foreign financiei*s.
Technical, and in some instances, financial as-
sistance is sought. In this respect American^
are preferred i^bove all other nationalities
Rapid development is being made in Chinese
flour mills, steam silk filatures, foundries, ma-
chine shops, ship yards, electric power plants,
and six-, to nine-story department stores. The
nine- story department store in Canton is sajd
to sell everything from "pins to elephants.*'
;*
■-.-^
^^
s*-;^^^.-^
AOGUST 15,1923
The Great Stone Wall
The QOLDEN AQE
nii
IT IS claimed that the great stone wall of
China was built about the year 200 B. C,
an,d>that it took over fifteen years to complete.
The wall has stood the ravages of time, like the
great Pyramid of Gizeh, until the present ; and
as it has been repaired and rebuilt in places it
will probably stand for a^es to come. It is
mentioned as the "Eighth AVonder of the
World" ; but if it had been surveyed, as is pos-
sible to be done now, it probably would have
the honorable position of second place in world
wonders. It is estimated that the wall contains
more brick and stone than all the buildings in
Great Britain. As early as the fifth century
B. C. walls are mentioned in the Chinese Chron-
icles as barriers against enemies. Building
walls for protection was one of the means of
early warfare. Jerusalem, Jericho, and Baby-
lon had their walls. In China there were sev-
eral walls built by different tribes seeking ref-
uge from those who were more warlike. These
were utilized, connected and enlarged by Chin
Shih Huang Ti, when he built his "Long Ram-
parf' from Shanhaikwan, on the northwest sea-
coast of the Gulf of Chinaj to !Minchow in
Kansu, about 1,250 miles west; but the wind-
ings make the Wall about 2,000 miles long. It
runs north of Peking, and w^as constructed to
protect the more peaceable Chinese from the
more barbarous Mongolians, and later it was a
great barrier until 1644 against the encroach-
ments of the Manchus.
In the National GeograpJiic Magazine for
February, 1923, is a detailed description of the
Great Wall, with photographic illustrations and
maps. One of the latter represents the Wall set
in the United States, in the same latitude, run-
ning from Philadelphia to beyond Topeka,
Kansas, some sections dropping down into
Virginia, Kentucky, and Arkansas ; thus giving
us a better idea of its immensity. It is said that
three hundred thousand troops, besides prison-
ers of war and all the criminals in the land,
including many dishonest officials, were im-
pressed for the work. The wall extends over
mountains, in one place going over a peak above
the snow line, 5,225 feet high, through valleys
and canyons, swings around cliffs, and passes
through deserts and across plains.
"When we think of the times in which this
Great Wall was built, the unskilled labor, the
crude tools and methods of transportation, it
surely becomes a marvel There was great pri-
vation and loss of life through various districts
from enemies and famine. There is no symbolic
signiiicance in the Wall, as it follows no scien-
tific line and jjoints to no star. In some places
its course is zigzag, in others curved and diag-
onal; and sometimes it happens to run straight.
The Wall has been demolished in places; but
generally it has been kept in excellent repair,
especially since the dynasties of 386-577 A. D.
It has "luiodle eyes" or gates or, as the Chinese
call them, ''mouths,'' at easily defended points;
but these may have been ir^ade in more recent
years.
Wall Strengthened and Rebuilt
rpilJiOL GHOUT the Eastern section the Wall
^ is about twenty-five feet thick at the base,
varying from fifteen to thirty feet high, and is
fifteen feet across the top. The top is protected
with narrow brick walls, which disclose many
port holes; and occasionally there is a high
tower with many smaller ones, probably 20,000
in number, which were built in 1368-1644, the
window openings of which resemble present-
day architecture. At this time the Wall was
greatly strengthened and embellished. The
Wall gives the impression of being a boundary
between two worlds, a racial boundary between
two civilizations, dividing the herdsmen of the
north from the tillers of the south. ''The wave
of true Chinese civilization rolled southward,
engulfing all that it met on its way till it reached ,
the boundary of the ocean. Thus all, from wall
to A\ ater, owned the sway of the sons of Chin."
Culture and progress traveled south, but primi-
tive erudeness remained with the peoples of
the north.
The Great Wall never proved an impregnable
barrier; for China was often overwhelmed by
racial movements of the Tartar hordes, which
for 2,000 years devastated Asia and even troub*
led P^urope from time to time. But it was a
valuable rampart against i)etty raids of imor-
ganized bands of marauders. It is no longer
considered as a defensive fortification; and-
while the simple folk at one time thought this
Wall kept the evil spirits from coming from
the north, their credulity has been shattered
sufficiently so that this is no longer believed.
Some one writing on the Great Wall remarkftj
.^^"3^
•^r--'^':i^^z^'-i
72e
the QOLDEN AQE
^'Standing on the highest point at Kupehkow,
one sees the clond-capped towers extending
over many declivities on single files, both east
and T^est, until, dwarfed by miles and miles of
skyward i)erspective, they dwindle into minute
piles, yet stand in solemn stillness where they
were stationed over twenty centuries ago, as
though condemned to wait the march of Time
until their builders return/' This may have
been a flight of oratory; but the Bible gives
just such hopes. In the governing of the
nations man is soon coming to his extremit^ij;,;
Then the Christian's Messiah shall asstmie caft^
trol of earth's affairs, stop all strife, inaugurate
universal peace, bind every evil influence, stb^
people from dying, and begin the awakening of
all the dead, in the reverse order to which tbey^
died. The builders of the Great Wail shall
return from the graves, and again mingling .as:
men with mankind will be able to identify the
very bricks or stones which they so long ago
handled in its construction.
The Reading of Fiction By A. 'J. EsMeman
T^HEEE is an insatiable craving on the part
-■- of this generation to devote its time to the
reading of fiction. This is true of people of all
classes of society and of all ages. From the
stripling boys or girls to the aged, gray-haired
fathers and mothers, this practice is indulged
in. The tired business man, returning from a
day's mental and nervous toil at the office or
store, apparently finds gratifying diversion in
the newest fiction, brought home by friend, wife,
or children. From the family of wealth and
nobility to the impecunious home King Fiction
is enthroned.
So prevalent is this practice that one can
hardly enter into a circle of worldly friends
wherein is not discussed the latest pen produc-
tion. To profess no interest in such matters, is
promptly to stamp one as abnormal ; to express
aversion for it is to be branded as an old fogy.
Even the ultra-religious element is quick to
discuss the latest fiction with a familiarity
which evinces a deeper interest in such matters
than in tlie Book which they purport to repre-
sent. The chief of modern evangelists has
found ready subject matter and illustrations
from such fables as Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde.
From the metropolitan newstands to the
small town stores one can find huge supplies of
the latest and most popular productions. Our
libraries, too, easily accessible to all alike, are
filled to their utmost shelf-capacity with books
on fiction.
All must concede the baneful effects of most
fiction upon the mind of the immature boy or
girl. "Who has not witnessed the undesirable
and unsavory aberrations of youth resulting
^rom constant feeding of the mind ux>on fiction t
To mould the character of youth is a grave
responsibility; for out of the rising generatioa^
come future fathers and mothers. Obviously;
it is important that the mind of the young child'
should be fed upon wholesome literature wbidi
would elevate it to future usefulness in manag-
ing the affairs of society. But how can this be
done, when the parents themselves are grossly
addicted to the habit?
While we charitably grant a measure of ex- .
tenuation to the younger people, however, we
cannot hold guiltless those who are supposed
to be the leaders of society and lights in advance
of civilization; viz., the teachers and professors
in our colleges and seminaries, upon whose
shoulders rests the responsibility of tutoring
the minds and morals of youth.
I am aware that my asseverations will appear
strong to those who find pleasure in perusing
present-day books and magazines ; but with the
sober-minded element which realizes that we are,
creatures of purpose and destiny, this article
will strike a responsive chord. It is admitted-,
that not all fiction has had a positive influence
for evil ; but that the major portion of it appeals
to the material passion of humankind, no one
will deny. This is the effect, indisputably.
Apparent Object of Fiction
Wf.bstek's Dictionaey implies that the imder-^
lying motives of authors of fiction are to
exhibit operations of passions, and particularly
that of love. A lucid verbal description of such
passions invariably excites the mind to an undu6
<^xtent. Were the facts known, might it not b©
that much of the crime and immorality lurking^^
\ _
<^i
/S'i?^^-^-
AsovrnvVi, 1929
The QOLDEN AQE
m
about are traceable directly or indirectly to
fiction-reading 1
Moreover, to dramatize the characters of fic-
tion, as in filmdom, and to exliibit vividly the
human passions upon the screen in no wise
mitigates the evil thereof.
Of conrse it is contended that fiction is popu-
lar; and the boolc concerns, sensing the thirst
on the part of the public for more novel-matter,
skillfully furnish it. Hardly is one book read
until another volume is ready, the writers and
publishers keeping just a few paces ahead of
the reading public. Popularity is that state or
condition of being wherein a person or thing is
lifted high in the esteem of the majority of the
people and held there by the general coDsensus
of opinion. When it is once appreciated who
creates popular sentiment, it will be readily seen
that to espouse an idea or to follow a person or
thing for the sake of popularity, is inane.
Popular vogues in dress are created in Paris ;
popular wars in Wall and Downing streets;
popular ideas are formed in our colleges; popu-
lar show^s are created at Hollywood; but popu-
lar fiction, where? It is well known by a few
that many of the fiction writers acknowledge
that their talent is someAvhat of the super-
natural; that it is a spiritual (?) gift with
them; and that their minds and pens are at
their best when they are seemingly carried
from the material to the ephemeral. Judged
from the nonsense poured forth their conten-
tion is sustained; for most of their writings are
without beginning, without continuity, without
ending, moral-less, senseless, useless. Now the
real and primary fault is not with these writers
but with the great arch-foe of the human family,
the invisible yet powerful one whom Holy Writ
designates as the father of Ues,
Real Author is Invisible
RIGHT here let me say that this wily one is
also responsible for the prominence and
popularity of the daily comic page, the major
portion of which is senseless if not degrading.
What editor, professor, or minister will not
admit that his influence in the affairs of meii
mnst take second or third place to the popular-
ity that is accorded the "'funny*' sheet? Several
Sunday papers and magazines will more than
fill the rest-day with reading matter, and when
the day is finished what advantage accrued
therefrom?
Because a thing is popular it does not follow
that it is of real value. "Now we call the proud
happy; yea, they that work wickedness are set
up; yea, they that tempt God are even deliv-
ered/' But shortly there will be a grand re-
versal of this order; and only that which has
passed the Divine censorship and approval will
be submitted in literature, movies, and church
worship.
The Bible is admittedly the most popular
book in existence, from the standpoint of the
number of copies in circulation; and yet the
invisible author and publisher of popular fiction
makes it exceedingly unpopular to study the
contents of the Bible cxegctically or practically,
by deceiving his subjects into the belief that the
Bible is a book whose meaning is so shrouded
in mystery that it is unintelligible to man, mak-,
iiig it something desirable to own and beautiful
to look upon, but no more.
Again, it is contended that fiction is thrilling,
and satisfies the mind that craves romance and
adventure. Eeaders laud the bravery of the
heroes of the story, as they foUow the narrative
with an intensity of interest that holds them
to the end.
But where could one find greater examples
of undaunted courage, splendid heroism, and
inflexibility in purpose than those recorded in
sacred history? Dare to be a Daniel of the -
Hebrews, or a Paul of the Christian era!
The sublime life, death, and resurrection of
Jesus of Nazareth afford all the fascination of
adventure one could wish. He it was who, with
a bold disregard for danger and an unflinching
loyalty to the principles of righteoueness, sacri-
ficed His earthly life for mankind.
The unspeakable humility of Calvary's re-
demptive price, is of no special interest to the^
masses who are woefully obtuse regarding the
things that are really worth while. But the
time is near at hand when His name shall be
engraved upon the hearts of all mankind.
Another reason given for fiction reading is
that the love stories contained therein awaken
a nobler and more abiding love in the home^
the neighborhood, in society, and that which is .
proper between the sexes. This, however, is not
the case ; it has been proven to have the oppo-
site effect. An expurgation of the writings on
798
rhe QOLDEN AQE
Bbookltn-
love matters would have a salutary effect upon
those who are attracted to fiction.
Bibl^ Love Stories Elevating
QN THE other hand, what in all fiction
^^ can compare ^ylih the diviiio lovx* which
translated us from alioiialjon into favor? What
is sweeter than the affectjoii between Kuth and
Naomi? or the abiding friendplitp b(:t\veen
David and Jonathan? the fervent jove ])etween
Jesus and John! or the sincere affect ion be-
tween Paul and Timothy f What could \xi
sweeter-, more awe-inspiriner, or more f^upjuui:;
upon the soul than the disinterested ]o\'o which
provides redemption and life for all mankind?
Some of the greatest love stories in the Bible
are those contained in Solomon's Canticles
which, when properly explaJaod and applied in
the symbolical sense, are exquisitely represen-
tative of divine love.
There are still others who argne tliat fiction
will elevate them to higher moral planes, and
equip them better as leaders of society in ethics
of law, business, and governmental adminis-
tration. Frequently one hears citations from
authors ancient and modern by eminent men,
from the small town lawj^er pleading his case
with animation and pathos to the gifted orators
in the legislative and executive chambers at
Washington. It is considered a mark of distinc-
tion to be able to quote from poets and iiction
writers.
But now, truly, where can we find a more
practicable sj^stem of laws than those laid down
by Moses? Some of our greatest statesmen
have conceded their superiority, and the Con-
stitution of these United States was framed by
men who acknowledged the Mosaic law as of
divine origin, thoroughly workable in the affairs
of men. They are also applicable to man com-
mercially and industrially. The decalogue is a
brief synopsis of the whole law, and its code of
worship and morals must strike every student
as remarkable. They are transcended only by
the teachings of Jesus of Nazareth, in his ser-
mon on the mount.
It is argued that the Bible lacks interest
because its truths are couched in old J^higlish
phrases and sentences, which are now consid-
ered obsolete. ^¥hile we admit that the transla-
tion of the Bible is not inspired word for word,
yet by diligently comparing its phraseology
with English as spoken today, who could dSjl-?:
parage a study of its pages on account of ihiii
seemin.^^ly objectionable feature? ',-^:
Let no one construe this article as advocating ■
the reading of tJie Bible publicly in our schools '
and colleges now, while wc are still wandering
iihowl in a labyrinth of confusion. Such a'
coni\^.o would prove thoroughly impracticable:
unchn* the present order. But when the desipe
oT i\]] mition.s will have come, then under the
benign irifjiience of the reign of the King of
(Jlory, all objections to Bible study, fancied or
real, will fade away. ^ .
l^'urthermore, when God's law is indelibly^
written upon the hearts of all mankind, and His
character imaged in their beings then the Bible^
as a book, will be but a record of events richly
reminiscent of man's experiences as shaped by ^
divine providence — a memory-etch of God's all-
abounding love.
It is to be hoped that readers of The Goldeu
Age can see in the Bible the drama of the age^,
^^ith Jesus of Nazareth as the hero, whom God
has crowned as Icing over all the earth and
before whom all nations and peoples must bow
ultimately, to the end that they might have life.
Satan is the villain in tlio play, whom God will-
destroy along with ail the opponents of rights
eousness and truth, in due time. The woman iti
this drama is the chiirch, a body of oonseerated
people selected from among men to be the bride
of Christ and reign with Him in majesty. The
family of this union betvv^een Christ and His
church is composed of all the redeemed dl
Adam's race. ' _>
Those who digest the articles in The Qojjdbw
Age will readily recognize it as exclusive in the
firmt^ment of publications, in that it is the only
paper whose pages identify events past and
present as a part of this divinely-arranged
program. Such honest hearts will sense that
fiction reading is subversive of good soda!
order and inimical to the highest welfare d|
mankind, a thing sedulously to be avoided; bui
that honest and reverential study of the Bible?
as God's Word is the beginning of true wisdom
and everlasting life. - .
.... -^
,:^
v^
^God's Woid is like a dee^^ deep mine;
And jewels rich and rare
Are hidden in its mighty depths
For every searcher there.
Vv'outd all tould know the riches of that mine I**
,' -^^
a
^Wii^
The Desert Shall Blossom By j. l. Boiling
AN INTERESTING item about reclaiming
arid lands appeared recently in the public
prints :
'Trofessor Imbeaux informs the French Academy of
Science that the Sahara desert covers a vast belt of
artesian water/^ Bays Arthur Brisbane, "and that it is
possible to reclaim the eiitire desert by meann of tjrtc-
sian wells, transforming tbtit arid rrglori into u i^arden
of fertility and pi^ductivity for ihe btnu-fit of l^olli man
and beast. The Professor furthoL- states that the iiri^a-
tion of the Sahara wonld com])lotply wipe ont of exis-
tence one of the worst discaso spots on the globe. Whore
disease, pestilence, death and barrenness ha.ve iloiirishcd
for ages, health, happiness, cleanliness, life, prosperity,
joy and singing wonld hold sway, and the aintndant
fruitage of the field would reward the patient toiler,
and gladden the heart of man!"'
"Where the sun rose on a dry, barren and
treeless waste of parched sand, without inhabi-
tant, it would smile on long stretches of ''corn
and Avine," flower gardens, luxuriant vegetation,
waving meadows, and beautiful sun-kissed fields
of fruit and grain. The thunder of the locomo-
tive and the dashing of great trains of steel
cars, fdled with happ}^, prosperous passengers,
would take the place of age-long silence. The
more clumsy freight, laden with the products
of the field, would be seen wending its way to
the great city. The laughter of happy children,
the song of birds, and the honk of the automo-
bile would add luster to the glory of the great
achievement! And Professor Imbeaux tells us
that the cost of irrigation would be $400,000,000
less than France has squandered in her occupa-
tion of the Ruhr — a sum insignificant compared
with the cost of the World War.
But will the transformation come? you ask.
It most assuredly will; and what is more en-
couraging, there is no povv^er on earth that can
prevent it, for it is assured and guaranteed by
the Word of God, which cannot be broken or
nulliiicHL Isaiah, looking forward to the time
when jMcssiah would come to break the shackles
of sin and deatli, wliich hold humanity in bond-
age, declares that during the thousand years of
Messiah's presence "the desert shall rejoice and
blos.^om as the rose/' — Isaiah 35 : 1.
V\A' can now see how God will fulfil His good
Word through a perfect!}^ natural process; and
all do\ibt about the matter is forever silenced
when we see that the great and gracious Crea-
tor has provided for the reclamation of such
a vast, sandy, barren waste as the Sahara by
placing beneath it a veritable sea of clear, pure
water, only waiting the due time when God will
permit man to tap the great reservoir and util-
ize it in the transforming work. Truly, "all
nations shall come and worship before thee"
when this and other of Thy mighty acts are
made manifest ! — Revelation 15 : 4.
Commercializing Religion
A CLERGYMAN, Dr, P. B. Hill of San
Antonio, Texas, has eommercJalizod his
religion. He believes in the "scientific meth-
ods'' of selling religion, and a prospect is not
"cinched" when he is induced to attend the
church one time; so he has adopted a follow-up
system that keeps 'era coming. In other words,
admitting that the AVord of God as propounded
is uninteresting and unattractive, he must re-
sort to business methods. The plan may be a
winner so far as increasing membership is
concerned, but just as soon as the novelty wears
off and the ""cinched" ones get their eyes open
to the motive prompting such practices they
will see that they have been humbugged by the
religious art of commercialization. Wo have
before us a statement touching the high spot of
the subject under consideration. It reads :
^'Everything commercialism touches it mars. There
is no hope for the world until commercialism is driven
out, and we live and Avork for life and for happiness,
rather than for cheap and vnlgar profits.^'
If the world needs it driven out to purify
business and make the world a desirable place
to live in, what must we say of the pastor who
resorts to it to purify and enrich his church!
The church nominal has no spirituality; it
might be improved by preaching merely die-
tetics.
An equable distribution of the necessities of
life would do much practical healing of bodily^
ills. But the church systems are too much allied
with the rulers of this world and are being used
to "draw a herring across the trail." And it is
because this knowledge is dawning upon the
people that we look for drastic reforms in the
near future.
72&
God's Book of Remembrance
*Then they that feared the Lord spaJce often one to another: and the Lord hearkened, and hea^d it, and a V
of remembrance was written hefore him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought wpon
his name. And they shall he mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when
I make up my jewels/' — Malachi 3:16,17.
WOEDS are but pictures by which we con-
vey thoughts. Thus considered, the words
of our text are not limited to books shaped and
bound after the ordinary custom of our day,
nor to books written and rolled as a scroll after
the manner of books of olden times when these
words were penned. Kather we should take the
broader thought ; namely, that a book is a sym-
bol of a permanent record, no matter how the
record is made, by pen or type impression or
by the impress of memory.
The God revealed in the Bible differs totally
from the gods of the heathen. One noticeable
difference is that the heathen gods are all rep-
resented as being so great, so dignified, so dis-
tant, as seldom to notice their subjects, and
then usually in anger and with punishments.
But the God of the Bible, on the contrary,
reveals Himself as one who, though great, looks
down in compassion upon His creatures, taking
interest in every incident and affair of their
lives, and especially interested in those who
are devoted to Him. Eepeatedly we are assured
that He remembereth our frame, that He know-
eth we are dust, that He looks with compassion,
sympathy, yea, with love, upon His creatures,
notwithstanding their fallen condition. Our
text and various other records of the Scriptures
emphasize this thought, not only that the Lord
takes notice of the interests of His people, but
that He takes a permanent or lasting note of
their loyalty, that their fidelity to Him is not
forgotten and will surely have a reward, even
though for the present time circumstances may
seem to contradict this, and the Lord's faithful
ones may seem to be neglected and in no sense
advantaged above their enemies.
Lists of God*8 "Friends
GOD'S books of remembrance are frequently
mentioned in the Scriptures, but never as
records of evil, of sin, nor of sinners. Only of
the good does God keep record according to the
instruction of this symbol. It may be profitable
to notice just why this is so. It is because the
whole race of mankind came under condemna-
tion through the disobedience of our first par-
ents. Condemnation to death passed upon^all-
without exception. There was no need of writ-.
ing the names of the condemned ones; for ail-.
were condemned. But when God, in great mercy. ^
and compassion, provided a redemption of the
world through the death of His Son, the proo- .
lamation of mercy and forgiveness went forth. .
During this Gospel age, while mankind are still,
in bondage to sin and death, and while the god>
of this world, Satan, still holds control over the \
masses of mankind, blinding them through sin T
and superstition and ignorance and prejudice
against the truth, against God and against
righteousness, the few who exercise faith in
God are specially pleasing to Him. God does -
not change conditions so as to interrupt the
faith of these or make it unnecessary; but,
while testing or proving their faith, He prom-
ises them the greater proportionate blessings
in the future. It is this class that is addressed .,
in our text and respecting whom it is declared;
that their names are written in a book of the-
Lord's remembrance, w^hich signifies that this
class, specially pleasing to the Lord, will not
be forgotten by Him, and that He has special .
rewards for them when His due time for giving'
the rewards shall arrive.
To be thus written in the book of God^s re-
membrance signifies His friendship, His love.
His blessing. And as the divine disfavor mean'
the sentence of death upon father Adam and
upon his race, so the securing of divine favor.
through Christ implies a return to the favor.
originally lost and to the everlasting life which
God originally purposed for all of His intelli-
gent creatures in accord with Himself. In
other words, favor with God means life ever-
lasting, and divine disfavor means the loss of
life everlasting, means the second death, means
extinction. The condemnation to death that^
came upon the whole race of man is now
being offset to some extent, because through
Jesus a way of return to divine favor and to
everlasting life has been opened up, and those
who secure the divine favor thus have their
names written in God's remembrance as His
friends. It does not surprise us, therefore, to
raa
AircHJST 15, 1025
n. QOLDEN AQE
find tills book of remembrance elsewhere styled
the '^ook of Me."
But while the names of the Lord's faithful
ones a;re now written in this book of life, in
this book of His remembrance, as among His
friends, those whom He approves and desires
shall enjoy His favor forever, nevertheless
life itself is not secured now. Life is not
granted now ; merely the promise of it may now
be enjoyed. Onr names are thus figuratively
written in the book of life, in the book of God's
remembrance, from the moment we exercise the
proper obedient faith in Christ and make our
consecration to walk in His steps. But unfaith-
fulness on our part would cause our names
to be blotted out of this book; hence, having
come into full relationship, our great concern
must be to continue so faithfully in His love
and service that He will not blot out our names,
that He will continue to esteem us Avorthy of
His love and favor through Christ down to the
very close of this present life ; and that then as
a result of this we may be granted a share in
the first resurrection, in which we shall get
back the life conditions, the perfect conditions,
absolutely free from imperfection and death.
Some Names to be Blotted Out
THIS thought is repeatedly presented to us
in the Scriptures. I quote you our Lord's
words in His message to the churches: "He
that overcometh, the same shall be clothed with
white raiment, and I will not blot his name out
of the book of life, but will confess his name
before my Father and before his angels " (Rev-
elation 3:5) The same thought is presented to
us in another form in DanieFs prophecy.
Speaking of the resurrection at the close of
this Gospel age, the message is : '"At that time
thy people shall be delivered, every one that
shall be found written in the book." — Dan. 12 :L
Not only are the Lord's faithful people of
this Gospel age interested in this book of life,
but the world of mankind during the next age,
the Millennial age, will be similarly interested,
though not in the same book of life. The book
of life now open is merely for the overeomers
of this present time, those who overcome
through faith, those who are now called in
advance of the world of mankind. With the
end of this age this book of life will be perma-
nently closed; for the call of this Gospel age is
a spiritual call, ''a heavenly calling," a 'lugli
calling," to a change of nature, to life everlast-
ing on a spirit plane and not as human beings.
With the dawning of the Millennial age the
divine plan will reach the world in general, and
the divine proposition of blessing does not ocffer
a spirit existence to mankind but a human,
earthly existence, w^hich through the apostle
Peter is explained to be ^"restitution" (Acts 3:
19-21) to all that was lost through the fall, to
an earthly life, to an earthly Eden, "Paradise
restored," recovered from the curse. The new
conditions properly enough call for new tests>
and likewise the different reward of everlasting
earthly perfection and life implies a different
record, a different book of remembrance from
the one now open, in which only those granted
a share in the heavenly calling are recorded
It is in full harmony with this thought that
we read in Eevelation 20 : 12, in the picture of
the Millennial age and the judgment or trial
then granted to the world of mankind, these
words : "And I saw the dead, small and great,
stand before God; and the books were opened:
and another book was opened, which is the book
of life: and the dead were judged out of those
things w^hich were written in the books, accord-
ing to their works,"
One Chance for Every Man
WE WHO now believe in the Lord Jesus
rejoice that our faith in Him secures to
us a new trial for eternal life. In the first trial
our first parents represented themselves and
ail of their posterity in their failure, and con-
sequently all shared their penalty, death. It
was because Christ redeemed us from that seii-
tence of death that we have this trial for eternal
life in this present time, and it is because of
this same sacrifice for sins that ultimately th^
whole world will have a trial for everlasting
life, through Him who loved us and bought us
with His precious blood. This Gospel age is
the trial time for the few that now have ears to
hear and hearts to obey and to walk by faith.
The next age, the Millennial period, wiU be tfie
world's trial day, when those who have not now
ears to hear and eyes to see God's grace in
Christ shall have their eyes of understanding
opened and their deaf ears unstopped, and foe
brought to a knowledge of the truth.
The text just quoted (Eepelation 20:12) givas
■-^--'._->-"-*;i^f-:.V
782
■nc QOLDEN AQE
BWWJEt^S^lfe^
a picture of the world's day of trial for life
everlasting. The great white throne beautifully
represents the justice and purity of the trial, a
fuU, fair opportunity to be granted every crea-
ture to come to a knowledge of God and to a
knowledge of His gracious arrangementSj and,
if they will, to attain to the divine favor and
blessing of life everlasting. The dead small
and great standing before the throne repre-
sents how the world of mankind, including those
who have gone down into the great prison house
of death, shall during the Millennial age come
forth to the blessed opportunities and privileges
of the Millennial trial time. The expression
"and the books were opened'" refers to the gen-
eral unsealing of the knowledge of the truth in
that time ; particularly it refers to the books of
the Bible which are now sealed, dark and in-
comprehensible to the majority of mankind, but
which then shall be opened and clearly under-
stood by the whole world. The truths which
will test mankind during the Millennial day will
be the very ones which the Lord has empha-
sized in His blessed Book, the words of the
Lord Jesus and of the apostles and prophets.
Thus our Lord declared in advance: '"Aly words
shall judge you in the last day/' the Millennial
day of a thousand years length. All who will
ever come into harmony with God must reach
that harmony on the basis of obedience to the
divine requirements, the essence of which di-
vine law is love for God and for mankind.
Another Book of Life to be Opened
DUEING that time of testing and proving
"another book of life ivill be opened." The
overcomers in that time will not be joint-heirs
with Christ in the heavenly kingdom and vshar-
ers in the heavenly glory, for such is not the
divine provision nor the divine offer. Those
exceedingly great and precious promises are
for the little flock who during this Gospel age
are faithful even unto death, following in the
footsteps of Jesus. Nevertheless, the blessing
God has in store for the world is a wonderful
blessing, far greater than mankind in general
is able to conceive. All those who under those
conditions pledge themselves to obedience to
the Lord and His kingdom of righteousness will
have their names written in that book of life.
For the entire thousand years, to its very close,
those names may remgiin written, and will not
be blotted out except through a direct violai
in letter and in spirit of the contract un<
which the names were written. And at tli^^osl
of that period a general test will be applied tot^^
them all to prove whether or not they are at^^
heart, as well as outwardly, loyal to the Lord'fl
and to the principles of His government, iii^^
principles of righteousness. If found disloyal.^l
in any degree, their names will surely be blot-^^
ted out, for nothing is more clearly set fortlit'^l
in the Word of God than that all sins, an4 |
every person and thing having the slightest I
sympathy with sin, shall be blotted out of exist- -i
ence by that time; so that the new dispensation^ ri
the eternity beyond the Millennium, will nOtS
only be totally free from sin, but, additionally, %
all who will enjoy that eternity will be such aa.'l
love righteousness and hate iniquity. 3
That the class mentioned as written in the ^3
Lord's book of life during the Millennial age is -I
a different one entirely from the class whbs6*|
names are now being written is evident in aur^^ii
other manner, by the declaration that those of ^^^
the Millennial age will be '^judged according to '^
their works.'' On the contrary, we who are now '^^
being judged or tried for life everlasting Etre ^
judged according to our faith. '"According to ^
thy faith be it unto thee." Our faith must be j
corroborated by our works, but under present J-
conditions our works cannot be perfect because^'^S
of weaknesses of the flesh and imperfections of"^ ^
our surroundings. Only our faith and intention : ]
can be perfect now, and according to these the ii
Lord deals with us. During the Millennial age,- i
on the contrary, faith will be a comparatively ::;
easy thing, and hence not an adequate test ^J
Then, too, works of righteousness will be more., ;;:
and more possible as the world of mankind /-
make progress out of the sin and death condi- J
tions of the present time, up, up, up, by restitu- Lj
tion processes, nearer and nearer to the perfec- ^%
tion that was lost in Eden and redeemed at, ■
Calvary. - ;
But we are specially interested in our own ii;
conditions of the present time, although we /-
greatly rejoice to see in God's Word the bless- :
ing and peace provided for all the families of ':
the earth, and which shortly, in due time, will i
be put within their reach through the glorified .;;
Christ, Jesus and the church which is His body. ■
Deeply interested in the writing of our own ;
names in the book of life, the book of Qo^s i^
y^
'^M
^n
AtrotfSt 15, 1023
•n.. QOIDEN AQE
^^^
remeinbrance, we turn again to onr text to note
some of the conditions therein set forth, that
we may be the better prepared to make our
calling and election sure — to make sure that
Otir names are written in the Lord's great rec-
ord and that our course in Ufe may be such
that He will not blot them out.
Now We Count the Proud Happy
THE context clearly de'scribes the conditions
as they have prevailed through the period
known as "this present evil world," the period
in which evil prevails and righteousness is at
a discount, the period in which "the prince of
this world" works and rules in the hearts of
the children of disobedience, and those who are
faithful to the Lord are not only in a small
minority, but are discredited by the majority
and obliged to endure hardness as good sol-
diers, the time to which our Lord referred, say^
saying (John 15:18), ''If the world hate you, ye
know that it hated me before it hated you. If
ye were of the world the world would love its
own." "They shall say all manner of evil
against you falsely for my sake. Rejoice and
be exceeding glad, for great is your reward in
heaven V If such be your experience for right-
eousness' sake, be assured that your names will
be written in the Lord's book of remembrance
and not blotted out.
Verse 15 says: "Now we call the proud
happy; yea, they that work wickedness are set
up; yea, they that tempt God are even deliv-
ered."' These words describe the present time,
when the prince of this w^orld flourishes and
when his followers are numerous, and when the
followers of righteousness and true holiness of
heart are correspondingly repressed and dis-
dained by the world. The Lord in our text is
giving His people the proper thought to offset
the discouraging outward circumstances of the
present time. From the human standpoint they
might have expected that their becoming the
Lord's followers would have meant an increase
in worldly prosperity and in immunity from the
, tribulations, had it not been for the Lord's dis-
tinct statements on the subject, assuring all
who would be His followers that they must take
up their cross if they would follow Him, and
that through much tribulation they must enter
the kingdom. The consolation is that the Lord
knoveth the sincerity of our hearts and of our
loyally to Him and to 'the principles of His
righteousness, that the Lord makes a record of
this matter, so that there will be no danger that
even a hair of our heads should fall or a soli-
tary disadvantage come to us through obedience
to Him that would not be known to and appre-
ciated by Him and ultimately have its reward.
It is in view of the exceeding great and pre-
cious promises which the Lord has set before
His people in the Word, and which they see
with the eye of faith, that they are enabled to
withstand the trials and difficulties and perse-
cutions and evil speakings associated with the
narrow way in w^hich they are called to walk as
true followers of the Lord Jesus Christ. To
these, in proportion as they exercise faith in
the Lord, the promises of the future will much
more than cx^mpensate for the sacrifices and
self-denial of the present life. "They shall be
mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when
I make up my jewels."
There is a precious thought here : The class
which the Lord is now selecting, the bride ot
Christ, the little flock which shall be joint-heirs
with Him in the kingdom, are to know that in
the Lord's sight they are speciaUy precious,
"jewels." They are to know that when God so
loved the whole world as to provide through
Jesus a great salvation, which shall ultimately
extend its opportunities to every member of
the race of Adam and give to aU an opportunity
to come to a knowledge of God and to obedience
to His laws and correspondingly to everlasting
life, He made a special provision, first, for those
loyal to Him during this present evil time, when
sin so abounds : these are His special jewels,
His loved, His own.
God's Jewels Being Polished
A ND this thought of being "jewels" carries
-^^ with it an explanation of the trials and
difficulties which the Jjord permits now to come
upon these. The trials and difficulties of Ijfe.
are but the polishings by which these jewels
are being prepared the more perfectly to reflect
the glorious light of the goodness of God as it
shines in the face of Jesus Christ our Lord.
In view of the blessings and glories of the
future this jewel class may well esteem, as the
Apostle did, that present trials and difficulties
are but light afflictions working out for us a
far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory.
734
nc QOLDEN AQE
With this thought before the mind, we can well
overlook the things of this present time, which
are but transitory, and keep the eye fixed upon
the heavenly things which God hath promised
to 'them that love Ilim.
Incidentally the Lord mentions a fact that is
apparent to us all; namely, that this jewel class
that ^'feared the Lord'' rather than feared man,
and that hearkened to the Word of the Lord
rather than to the creeds of men, that feared
not what man might do or say unto them, but
rather were careful to secure the Lord's favor
and blessing, these "spake often one to an-
other." Such are drawn together; their love
for the Lord and for righteousness naturally
and properly draws them to others who have
the same love ; and this is the Lord's intention,
that they should speak often one to another
respecting Him and His promises, upon which
their hopes are built, that they should encour-
age one another in the narrow way and build
one another up in the most holy faith. As the
Apostle expresses the matter, they should forget
not the assembling of themselves together, and
BO much the more as they see the day drawing
on. — Hebrews 10 : 25.
It does not surprise us either that our text
declares that when the Lord's faithful ones
come together to talk of Him and His right-
eousness and His promises and His plans, and
to stimulate each other's faith and to develop
one another and to stir up one another's pure
minds by way of remembrance of the Lord's
Word, it does not surprise us to be informed
that the Lord hearkened, listened, that He takes
note of their sentiments of loyalty and faith,
and that these things are associated with them
in the divine remembrance; these things mark
them as His people, the ones whom He is
pleased to Mess, and who will be blessed ulti-
mately by being received to Himself as joint-
heirs with the Lord in the kingdom.
They that Thought upon God's Name
SOME who draw near to the Lord with their
lips, but whose hearts are far from Him,
think upon their own "name," their own honor;
others think upon the '^name" or honor of the
sect or party with which they are identified;
but those whom the Lord will remember as His
jewels will be those who think upon Ilis "name,"
His honor. Let us be of this class. And such a
respect for the divine "name" or honor,
surely not only hinder us from associating
holy name with false doctrines, "doctrines qft|
devils." which misrepresent our heavenly Father^
as purposing the eternal torment of nearly all :|
of our race, but will on the contrary make Wt-^
zealous in pulling down such falsities whidi-";^'
got their start in the dark ages and are bias* i?
phemies against our God, whose name is love, -^J
and whose mandate is. that all the wilfully :^
wicked shall be destroyed, not tormented. \J
Those who fear the Lord, who reverence His^-
name, who think upon His Word, who are seek- -%
ing to copy His disposition and to be fashioned " :
under the hand of divine providence, should ,.
remember the importance of honesty, '^truth in r^
the inward parts,"" when as members of the body '^
of Christ they come together to study the divine ;
Word and to help one another. 'Xtet nothing b^ .5
done through strife or vainglory/' Let eacli\"^
esteem the other greater in saintliness than :>\
himself, and seek to see, as far as possible, in ;2;t3
each other the good, the noble, the true* 1
It will not be very long that the wicked shall -,
flourish as the green bay tree, as the Fsalmisti;;;
describes; it will not be very long that Satan ~
will be the prince of this world; it will not be ;
very long that he that would live godly shall :;
suffer persecution and opposition. Very soon :,
the prayer which our dear Master taught ns ;
will be fulfilled, "Thy kingdom come; Thy will ' ;
be done on earth as it is done in heaven." Very J
soon the great adversary himself will be bound ^ ;;
that he shall deceive the nations no more until ''-^
the thousand years of Christ's reign are ended*;. ;.
Very soon we shall be changed from the earthly '■
conditions to the heavenly conditions, be like ■
our dear Redeemer, see Him as He is and share :
His glory. Very soon the great time of trouble ;
which is now overhanging the world will burst '
and pass away, and prepare the world for the V |
Millennial blessings; very soon the knowledge,:^
of the Lord shall fill the whole earth, so that ;^
none will need say to his neighbor, "Know thou ;
the Lord; for all shall know him from the least -
of them even unto the greatest" ; very soon the ^ ^^
grand consummation of the divine plan will' -
thus be accomplished. Let us be glad and re-
joice and give glory to our Lord, and sedr; ^
more and more faithfully to walk in His foot^.
steps even to the end of the journey. His gracd
be with us alL
§i<--~
;^"tSrcw
STUDIES IN THE 'HARP OF GOD"
/ JUDGE RUTHERFORD'S \
I iATEST BOOK /
With Issue Number 60 we began running Judge Rutherford's new boob,
•The Harp of God", witn accompanying questions, taking the place of both
Advanced and Juvenile Kible Studies which hare been hitherto published.
*^*The Scriptures answer, as we have hereto-
fore seen, that prior to His coming to earth
the Son was the TjO^s, a spirit being; that His
life was transferred to the hnman plane and
that He was born a human being. He wa^ rich
and for our sakes became poor (2 Corinthians
8:9); that is to say, He was rich in heavenly
glory and power possessed by Him as the great
active agent of Jehovah in the creation of all
things, and He became poor by becoming a man.
It w^as absolutely necessary for Him to be a
perfect man; hence He naust be born holy,
harmless, separate from sinners -and without
sin; and He met this requirement (Hebrews
7:26) Furthermore, He met the requirements
because He was made flesh and dwelt amongst
men. (John 1:14) He partook of Hesh and
blood, became a human being for the very pur-
pose of destroying him that has the power of
death, that is, the devil; and to deliver man-
kind. (Hebrews 2:14,15) He took upon Him-
self the form of a servant or bondsman and
was made in the likeness of men. (PhiMppians
2:7) He w^as the only perfect man that has
ever lived on earth, except Adam. He was not
part human and part spirit being, because He
"was made a little lower than the angels for the
suffering of death." Angels are spirit beings,
and thus creatures that are lower than angels
are human beings. Our Lord was human. Had
He been part God and part man He would have
been higher than the angels instead of lower,
for the reason that angels are the lowest order
of spirit beings.
"*Being a perfect man, our Lord had the
power to produce a perfect race of people and
with these populate the earth; therefore in
every respect exactly corresponding to the per-
fect man Adam in the condition he was in while
in Eden. Jesus was perfect in every respect,
full of grace and truth. (John 1:14) "\^rhen He
stood before Pilate, silent as a sheep is dumb
before its shearers, when the mob incited by
the Jewish clergy of that time were demanding
our Lord's life blood, Pilate, in order that he
might shame the Jews for such action,-cried out
unto them: ''Behold the man.'' The emphasis
here is on the Avord the. We might paraphrase
Pilate's words thus: 'The man whom you are
asking mc to put to death is not only the great-
est man among you, but he is the inan above all
other men on earth.V The people there had seen
a perfect man. None of us have seen a perfect
man. He was the only One who has ever lived
on earth qualified to become the redeemer of
mankind. He was sent to earth by Jehovah for
that very purpose. Under the law that God
gave to the Jews a man must be thirty years of
age before he had reached his legal majority,
that he might qualify as a priest.
^''^We note that Jesus grew from boyhood's
estate to manhood's estate, and that when He
was thirty years of age He presented Himself
to John at Jordan to be baptized. At the age
of thirty, then, He was perfect in body, perfect
in mind, perfect under the law, in every respect
an absolutely perfect human being; hence qual-
iiicd to be the xansomer or redeemer of Adam,
the perfect man, and of all Adam's offspring.
QUESTIONS ON «THE HARP OF GOD"
How did God send His Son? and when Ho came, was
He a man or was He God? Give Scriptural proof. If 213.
Had any perfect man lived on the earth from Adam
to Jesus? 1[313.
Suppose Jesus had been greater than a maa when
He consecrated at the Jordan, could He have met the
divine requirements and become the redeemer of ndan-
kind? ^213.
Did Jesus have power to produce a perfect race? and
if soj did He in this way correspond to the perfect
Adam? If 214.
State what occurred before Pilate. Paraphrase the
substance of Pilate^ s statement to the Jews. ^ ^14,
Under the Jewish law^ what must be the age of a
man in order to be qualified as priest ? ^ 214,
AVhat was the age of Jesus when He presented Him-
self to John for baptism? ^216.
Why was it necessary for Jesus to wait until He was
thirty years of age to begin His ministry? ^215.
*'God is its author, and not man. He laid
The key-note of all harmonies. He planned
All perfect combinations; and He made
Us so that we could hear and understand.''
7»5
1^- _^_ij^j^^^\.^.Lin_ii
AUGUST 20 to 26
I. B. S. A. Week
Representatives of the International Bible Students Association will call upon
people in over 2,rj00 cities of the United States, reaching over 380,000
homes, to bring to their attention the Si)eciai Offer
STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES
and
THE HARP BIBLE STUDY COURSE
$2.85 Delivered
Other Features
L B. 8, A. Week
U, S, A.
Los Akgeles, Calif.,
Convention of
I. B. S. A.
Lectuke, Attgust 36,
"ALL NATIONS
MARCHING TO
ARMAGEDDON
— hut millions now
living will never die/'
In. 3,000 cities of the
ITnited States and in
the following
Iangu.ages :
Eni^lishj Armenian,
Arabic^ Bohemian,
German^ Greeks
Hunt^arian, Italian,
Lettish, Tjithuanian,
Polish, Roumanian,
-Hus.sian, Spanish,
Swedish, TTkrainian.
A library of eight topically arranged
Bible Study books in ordinary,
not theological, language.
Containing over 4,000 pages
The complete set of seven volumes
Studies in the ScBirTUEES, by
Pastor G. T. Kus^sv^Uj containing
over 3,700 pages, maroon elc^h, gold
stamped library edition, size 5x7%
inches, dull finish paper, complete
index of every scripture quoted or
explained throughout the
seven volumes.
The Harp Bible Study Cotirse,
using as its text book The Hakp
OF God, by Judge J, P. Rutherford,
a work of 884 pages; regular Tux-
edo green linen gold stamped library
edition, size 5.\7% inches, dull finit^h
paper. Reading assignments consist
of an bourn's reading for Sundays,
Self-qui^ cards, containing twenty
qux^^tions on what has been read,
mailed weekly, students not required
to submit written answers.
Orders also filled direct from Brook-
lyn, 17. S. A., and Toronto,
Canada, offices.
In Other Parts of
the World
Lecture, August 26,
''ALL NATIONS
MARCHING TO
ARMAGEDDON
^~hut millions now
living will never die/'
Canada, England,
Germany, S^\ntzerland,
France, Belgium,
Holland, Sweden,
Denmark, Korway,
Finland, Austria,
Caeehoslovakia,
Poland, Roumania,
Italy, Greece,
Palestine, Korea,
India, South Africa,
Australia, New
Z eal an d. Ha waii,
Dutch Guiana,
British Guiana,
Panama, Costa Rica,
Trinidad, Jamaica.
International Bible Students Association
OLD
VORLD
DYING
«C-6
W
VoLlV Bi-Weeklr No. 103
Augiut 29. 1923
*PIRATES
OF
HNANCE'
CHINA AND
POLAND
ARTICLES
CONTINUED
THE BLOTTING
OUT
OF SIN
a Journal of fact
Kope and courage
5* avcopy — ^lOOa.Year
'Canadaiand_Fbreign..Coanlries $ 150
NEV*
VORLD
BEGINNING
Contents of the Golden Age
'■ — -- — — . . m
PiyAXCE — COMMEKCE — TBAXSPORTATTOX
"PiAATEs OT Finance" 739
Is Govemmeat Treasurj' Beiug Dralueil? 739
Political — Domestic axd Fokeign
Vat.n Imaoinatio?;s , 741
Wliy Tliis Raging? 742
What Nest? 742
China AND Hfm Peopix (Part 3) 743
China's Troubles Multiply 743
Will Boxer ExperitiK-es lit* Kppt'ntftI? 744
3ie<-oiistruL'tion from ^Vit}liu Ne^»J 74u
Tmlinns, or Military Governors 74n
l'ofiul:ii-iry of l)r. Sun 740
ropuiarity of Gen, W u r'f^i-fu , , 746
Hoiiur in Cbinpse Bamlitry 747
China's Wealth Coveted 748
Whence Came the Munitions? 749
China's Open Door 749
Rtn-ngth of Naiions in ^lintorlfjm 7r>0
TonfT Wars In America 7'i2
por_\vn. Child of the Battijui lEii) 7.'i3
French Ix>ve for Pohmd 7.'i3
American Love for FoluntJ 7.'4
, Vatiitin Love for Poland . . . ; 7.%5
Social and Educational Hems . . .- 7r»7
Industrial Notes 7o9
Religion akd Philosoput
••Adteetise the Kino" 742
Thk Blottiwo Out of Sin 760
Children of Believers Favored 760
Fear as a C«i verting In!luen<^ 701
Ilepentance Precedes Con\er>ion 7*12
Tht* Standard of Conversion 7(14
Deceive Ourselves, Clniming No Sin 705
Studiks in "The Haep of God" 7(;7
PiibliiAcd every other Vrt6iit*<ia.j at 18 Concord Street, Brooklyn, N. T., C. S. A., by
WOODWORTH. HrrniNGS A MARTIN
Copartners and Proprietora Address: lA Conrord Street, Bronklyn, \, F., V. ft. A-
CLAYTON J. WOODWORTH . . . Editor ROBERT J. MARTIN , Bu-inee« ManaeM-
C- K. STIOWART .... Aafllatant Editor \VM. 1\ niDT.I.NOl* . . Sec> ami Treaa.
Piv» Cents a Copt — $1.00 a Y«Aa Make RuMrrTANCES to TUB OOLDKM AQB
FOSBIOM Officks : Sritlith ..... 34 Craven Terrace, Lancaster Gate, LAndoa W. 2
Canitdian 270 Dundan Street W.. Toronto, Ontario
AiMfroiMte* 405 Colllna Street Melbourne. Au!>trAlta
6»%th Afriemm t Lalia Street, Cap« Town. South Africa
Bktand «• Mrvad-rlaaa mattar at BroeklyB, K. V., under the Ai^t of Klurch 3. 1670
oTiG Golden Age
T«l«Be IV
Brooklyn. N. Y.. WedncMUr, Augunt 29. 1923
NanbM IM
i<
Pirates of Finance
?t
How the Wall Street Soviet contrived to
take away legally all the real money be-
long! nj; to the people of the United States and
to place it absolutely under their own control,
so that they may have panics or prosperity
when and as tliey will, is interestingly told in a
little 72-page hook bearing the title, "Pirates of
Finance/' and sold by the author, Theodore
Cocluni, oOS Bedford Avenue, Brooklyn, N. Y.
Mr. Cocheu writes that although he was ad-
yippd that the issuance of the book would land
him in jail, yet it has been liberally circulated
among congressmen, financiers and publishers,
and that thus far there are no dire results fol-
low] n;; the exposure of Avhat he believes to be
and what evidently is a monumental sin against
the whole people of the United States. As a
matter of fact we opine that the men who were
back of the Federal Reserve scheme of looting
the United States Treasury are afraid to prose-
cute Mr. Cocheu. It would be an exceedingly
disastrous thing for them to have these matters
brought out in court and aired in a large way.
AVo quote here and there from Mr. Cocheu's
book :
'•\Vii n the Federal Reserve Bank law was being dis-
cussed in Congress, Mr. Liadberg, as a minority of the
comiiiiUoej said:
" 'This bill positi^'ely abolishes the Fnited States
Treasury. It proposes to move all the people's money
from the United States Treasury and place it in the
vaults of the banks, to be used by them for private
gain. It violates every principle of popular democratic
representative government, and every declaration of the
Democratic party and platform pledges, from Thomas
Jefferson down to the beginning of this Congress/
"Mr. Lindberghs words were prophetic, and have cer-
tainly been fulfilled by the practical operations of the
bank.
"Discussing the subject of bank control of money,
Hon, Samuel Untermeyer is reported to have said:
" '^1ip concentration within a few years of the
*Mouey Power" iu the hands of less than twelve men
who control seventy-five percent of all the money in the
United States, which control extends over a series
of banks in all the greater cities, is absolute and
despotic; but no relief can be expected, as these men
are not acting contrary to existing law. Two billion
dollars are held in control by the money ccmibination
centered in ^ew York banks.'
"It is this situation which he considers 'a menace to
the country,' and 'which threatens to lead to a money
oligarchy more despotic and more dangerous to indus-
trial freedom than anything civilization has ever known/
" 'I believe,* saya Mr. Untermeyer, 'that the trend of
this concentration and control of the money of the
United States, if continued on the lines which exist
today, will do more toward leading men to Socialism
in their frenzied efforts to seek some sort of relief, than
any other underlying cause of complaint in our social
sy.stem.'
"ilr. Untermeyer says he is not attacking men, but
a system which he Relieves to be vicious and dangerous.'
Mr. Alfred 0. Crozier, of Wilmington, DeL, a cde-
brated author and one of the beat versed students of
finance in this country, during a discussion of the pro-
posed format] ou of a central bank, is reported to have
said:
"'The plan for a Central Bank originated in Wall
Street and not with the National Monetary Commission.
Wall Street will control this bank, or there will be no
such institution. It is really humorous to note the coy
manner in which the Wall Street interests are allowing
the plans for their establishment to leak out gradually.
As a matter of fact, this deal, the prize bunco game of
American history, calculated to place the entire control
of the Nation's currency in the hands of a Wall Street
coterie, has been completed for months. Fearing the
uproar that would have been certain to result had the
scheme been sprung on the public at once, the men
organizing the deal have been shrewd enough to spring
their plans by easy stages.' '*
Ib Government Treasury-Being Drained?
IN Mr. Cocheu's book he proceeds to prove
from the official rejwrts of the United States
Treasurer that bet\s'een April 7, 1917, and
August 1, 1919, there passed out of its hands
7<0
740
ITw
qOLDEN AQE
9aaoKLTW, K. X.
2,868 tons of the 4,201 tons of gold which it
had in its possession at the beginning of that
period and 9,000 tons of the 14,000 tons of silver
which it had on hand at the beginning of the
same period.
He calls attention to the fact that all the gold
left in the Treasury "is the property of the
Federaf Keserve Banks, only held in tmst by
the Government " and then in a single para-
graph pointedly shows that the Treasury has
been stripped of all the people's money:
"Only two years ago, anyone receiving a pay enTelop
or other settlement for service found gold or Bilver
certificates payable on demand. Today a few stray silver
bills may be found, but who among our hundred million
people can produce a gold certificate? These certificates
axe no longer in the hands of the people, and the metal
in no longer possessed by the GoTemment,"
Mr. Cochen proceeds with his story; and
after pointing out how by a nice piece of finan-
cial juggling the people are robbed every year
of the enormous sum of $240,000,000, which
they pay for the use of their own money to the
pirates that have robbed them of it, he comes
down to the root of the matter, tellinghow the
trick was done. Of course it was all done by
la^. All thievery and chicanery worth while in
these days is done not with a gun, but with
every formality of law and every pretense of
piety and patriotism :
"Congress could notrhave been induced to pass a law
giving the people's gold direct to the banks, but the
following are the magical words which enabled the high
financiers to perform the trick :
** 'The Federal Reser\'e Board shall have power : To
issue Federal Resen-e Xotes at its discretion; to ex-
change Federal Reserve Xotes for gold, gold coin, or
gold certificates/
"Suppose the reader to be a man with a small bank
account, finding himself with one hundred dollars in
gold certificates, for which he could obtain gold on
deihand, but it being more convenient to deposit the
certificates in the bank, and pay the butcher, the baker
and the candlestick maker with checks. This was done,
an4 the bank cashed the checks with Federal Reserve
Notes, and appropriated your gold certificates to its
own use, though yoxi were not consulted. This action
is called Exchange. The bank presented your certificates
at the United States Treasury, and received gold for
them, which then became the property of the bank, and
the 'Exchange* was complete.
'"Thus it is plain how one hundred dollars gold was
tramsferred from your ownership to that of the bank.
>nd the same simple process operates whether the
amount be one hundred ddUn «r on« hundred milUon
dollars.
"It should be borne in mind that the gold certificates
represented real service which had been rendered by
their owners, aa depicted in the various sketches in the
beginning of these pages ; and though trajisferable, the
gold and certificates could be properly owned only by
those giving service in return for them. But what have
the banks given for the nearly three thousand tons of
gold transferred from governmental to bank owner-
ship? Why, gold certificates, of course.
*'\\Tiat did they give for the gold certificates? "Why,
Resene Bank Notes.
•^'The only mystery about the whole transaction is the
answer to this last question:
"^Yhat did they give for the use of the Federal Be-
serve Notes that were exchanged for gold certificates
that took the gold that lay in the house that the people
built?''
The obvious answer is that the people of the
United States have turned all their real money
over to a gang that have given their notes in
exchange for it, backed by an ever-changing
collateral of goods in warehouses or in transit,
and if the gang wishes to do so there is nothing
in law to prevent their taking that gold and
skipping with it to any comer of the earth to
which they may wish to go. And, as they find
it convenient, they will skip and take the gold
with them ; make no doubt of that. Mr, Cochen
sees the situation and sums it up as follows :
*'Thus, by their own machinations, a handful of high
financiers in two years have possessed themselves, with-
out any return or service, of property which had re-
quired one hundred million people more than fifty years
to gather together through the natural and orderly
processes of honest industry and econom}*,"
The chapter headings in the book are : What
Happened to Our Gold; The Arabian Xights;
How the Looting Was Done; Currency Infla-
tion and High Cost of Living; How the Great
Gold Fund had been Gathered into the Treas-
ury; Gold; 1907; A Sample of High Finance;
The Federal Reserve Bank and Currency Law;
\\liat Have They Done with it; 'The Treasury
is Bustin* with Money* ; Verily, This is a Rich
and Easy Xation; Stabilizing the American
Dollar; The American Dollar is Standardized;
Conclusion; Lest "We Forget.
By request Mr. Cocheu has furnished us with
a brief sketch of his life, from which we select
some items that we think will be of interest to
our readers. His father was born in Brittany,
France, in 1794, and was a soldier under Napo-
AuoosT 29, 192t
TV QOLDEN^AQE
T41
leon in the year 1812, A trained and successful
morocco manufacturer at Watertown, N. Y., he
was stripped of his business by the operation
of liigh iinance in 1844, and became a helpless
paralytic for the remaining nineteen years of
his lil'e. During all those years !Mr. Cocheu's
mother cared for her invalid husband, and their
dau*2:litcr and six sons. Tlieodore was born in
1838.
Tlieodore and his brotliors were all soldiers
in tJie Civil "VVar, and in 18(13 Theodore married.
He says of his family life :
''1 have 6aid that my wife had brains. Before our
marriage, 'W'hile she was yet a mere slip of a girl, she
won a prize for committing- to memory and correctly
reciting the whole book of Matthew within four weeks
time; and though this was hot work she never forgot,
but could correctly recite it to the last of her fifty-eight
years of married life. ^Vhen we married, we agreed to
*keep house' on my small salar)% though the price of
flour was $12 per barrel, coal $14 per ton, kerosene oil
for lamps, twenty-five cents per quart, etc. But as $12
shoes and satiu skirts were not then necessar}' for
hoiipework, and as we could get along in the summer
without furs, we managed to live, having enough to eat
and wear, and without incurring a financial debt of any
kind. AVe also agreed to set up what Mas then known as
a *faniily altar/ with reading a portion of Scripture and
family prayer every nigiit. I am thus specific in de-
icribing our family organization because we became
parents to seven sons wlio all grew up to manhood's
estate in the borough of Brooklyn. We were frequently
warned that it was impossible to bring up a boy in the
city and keep him right; but when, in 1913, wc cele-
brated our fiftieth or Golden Wedding within a quart(*r
of a mile of the place of the original wedding in ISii'*,
among many warm friends assembled were our seven
sons, all occupying useful, honorable positions in the
world, who had come with their wives from Panama
and other distant parts of the world to attend the event.
It is only just to say that the life work of a good, wise,
Christian mother's wonderful care, wise precepts and
constant example to and before her boys has made ev€i*y
one of them a standing proof of the fallacy of the say-
ing, *^you cannot properly bring up a boy in the city.' "
In the year 1872 Mr. Cochen was appointed
United States Customs oflficer by the Honorable
Chester Alan Arthur, who subsequently became
President of the United States. It was Mr.
Cocheu's fortune to be the officer in charge when
the immigration ser^'ice was transferred from
the jurisdiction of the State of New Yoi* to
the United States Government. On April 18th
of a given year the State of New York received
the inunigrants at Castle Garden, New York
City. On the very next day, at Ellis Island, tlie
United States Government, with a different
organization, under Mr. Cocheu's management,
landed 8,000 immigrants and sent them to their
destinations by railroad, or fed and lodged tlieui
in the barge ofiEce, and in barges which he}had
provided for the purpose, all without hitch or
mishap. He retired from the position in 1921
after a service of forty-nine years.*
Vain Imaginations
COXCEKNIXG the world conditions Judge
Eutherford says:
"To believe that one can accomplish that which is
aa impossibility is a vain imagination. That is exactly
the condition of the world today. Many imagine that
the jiresent systems can be patched up and made
desirable.
"A few years ago tlie cry was resoundiug through
the earth: ^The great war will make the world saie for
democracy/ How vain was that imagination is now
appaieut to all who think. Democracy is in a worse
state of disinteg^ration than at any other time during
the past hundred years, and is daily growing worse.
'^Democracy means government by the people in the
interest of the majority. Particularly since the great
war government is by the profiteers and their allies in
the interest of the minority. The condition goes from
bad to worse. The nations are hopelessly in debt, and
the £nauclal systems of many are already cx>llapsed.
Because of fear that has laid hold npon the ruling
factors of the nations, they are madly preparing for
another great war. Says Sir James Foster: *It is
enough to make the angels weep, that after the greatest
tragedy the world has ever kno'wn the nations should
be showing their teeth more in 1933 than they did in
1910. International aflairs are in a worse condition
today than ten years ago.' ^
" *A new chapter opens in the history of Europe and
the world, with a climax of horror such as mankind
has never yet witnessed.' — Lloyd George.
"*Ther& is no settlement in Europe. There is no
peace in Europe. 1923 is worse than 1914.* — Samsay
MacDonald.
*^ 'Airplanes, poison gan and hatred mixed together
are spelling the doom'Gt civilization, America is pre-
paring for war on a scale so colossal that it has no
parallel in the history of the world.' — ^Frederick .T,
Lii)by.
7«
■^'qolden aqe
BsoosrTii, V, T«
"Keiigiouiily speaking, the denominational church
FTst«ms are raging upon each other. The modernists
have repudiated God's Word and have denied the great
lansom-swrifice of our Lord. They deny His kingdonij
and in turn teach evolution and other Grod-dishonoring
doctrines. The fundamentalists clin^ to the Bible, and
earnestly contend for it. Both sides, however, are allied
with the comraerdal and political powers of the present
CTii order.
Why this Raging?
IN JEHOVAH are all the riches of knowledge and
Trisdom. His Word, the Bil)le» iurniphcs a sure and
perfect guide. Many centuries ago, foreknoTring the
condition of our day. He caused His prophet to vrrite
propounding this question: ^Vhy do the nations rage
and the people imagine a vain thing?' — Psalm 2: 1.
"The raging of the nations is apparent to all. What
Tain thing do the people now imagine? Big business,
big politicians and apostate clcrgj' join together in
announcing that they possess the wisdom and power
to adjust the ills of humankind; that by means of
compacts or leagues of nations or worldly conferences
they can establish peace and prosperity and bring the
desire of the people. Millions of good, honest people
imagine that this can be done, and that imperfect man
can establish peace and rightoousness. This is a vain
imagination, because Jehovah, ref erring to this time;,
throngli His prophet said; 'Associate yourselves, 0 ye
people, and ye shall be broken in pieces; and give ear,
all ye of far countries: gird yourselves, and ye shall be
broken in pieces ; gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken
in pieces. Take counsel together, and it shall come to
Dought'— Isaiah 8:9, 10.
"The ipason why the great crisis has come now is
this: The Gentile world or order of things began in
606 B, C, was to continue 2,520 years, and according
to the Bible legally ended in 1914, at which time the
l^rd foretold that the nations would become angry and
God*s wrath would come. From then until now the
nations have been raging, and the raging continues,
and the people continue to imagine a vain means of
Bettl<>meiit.
''FfOT nindocn hundred years real Christians have
been prJiying earnestly the prayer that Jesus taught his
followers to pray: Thy kingdom come; thy will \m
done on earth as it is done in heaven/ This prayer
was taught that those who earnestly pray it might be
in an attitude to receive the kingdom at its coming.
The King is now present. The kingdom of God is «fc
hand. Jehovah's Anointed is His beloved, the Christ
AU who are not for Him are against Him. Concerning
those who are against Him the Lord through His
prophet says: The kings of the earth set themfeivcs,
and the rulers take counsel together, against the Lord,
and against his anointed, saying, Let us break their
bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us/
(Psalm 2:2,3) In 1919 the political and financial
rulers of the world said: '"We must have the Leagiie of
Xations.' And the Federal Council of Churches said:
The time has come to organize the world for truth.
Tight and justice and humanity. To this end a^ Chris-
tians we urge the establishment of the League of Free
Nations, ... It is the political expression of God'a
kingdom on earth.' Here was a statement of these three
deraentfi equivalent to saying: *We will not have th«
King of kings, the Lord's anointed, to rule over us.
We will maintain our old arrangement.* To this Jeho-
vah's prophet answers : ^He that sitteth in the heaven*
shall laugh ; the Lord shall have them in derision. Then
shall he speak to them in his wrath, and vex them in
his sore displeasure.* — Psalm Z: 4, 5-
WhatNext?
WHAT, then, may we expect to follow this condi-
tion of fear, perplexity and distress of nations?
T\T\at shall be the result of the arrogant speech and
efforts of the ruling factors to carry out, their selfish,
desires? The answer is found in the Scriptures: 'And
he gathered them together into a place called in the
Hebrew tongue Armageddon, ... to gather them to the
battle of that great day of God Almighty.' (Revelation
16:14,16) This is to be followed by the complete
estahlishment of Blessiah's kingdom of righteousness,
which will cure the present ills of humankind and
bring peace and prosperity to the people, the desire
of ail honest hearts. The whole creation groans and
travails in pain, waiting, for the Messianic kingdom,
for the time of complete deliverance. It is at hand.
Millions now living will never die. It behooves every
one to inform himself about this important subject."
Rejoicing! Rejoicing!
We advertipp the King!
Rejoicing ) Kejoicing !
Glad tidings now we bring.
For unto those who watch and wait,
Tho King doth come in glorious state;
This message due with joy relate^
And advertise the Kingl
••Advertise The King" Sy Mrs. T. c. Aiford
Rejoicing! Rejoicing!
We advertise the Kingl
Rejoicing I Rejoicing !
His praises all shall eing;
For millions now will never die.
On promise sure the meek rely,
In earth restored He^l grace supply.
So ftdvertise the Kingl
China and Her People— In Four Parts (Part Three)
OF ALL the tangled skeins of yarn in the
^vorld the political situation of China may
be said to be the great one, the "Chinese
Puzzle." Like the minds of some men, it was
one thing yesterday, another thing today, and
will be something else tomorrow. The Chinese
monarchy became a republic in February, 1912,
after the revolution of the year before. The
boy emperor, Pu-yi, still retains his title; but
as a ruler he is not even a figurehead, though
he is paid for it and evidently will continue to
draw his pay until there is another revolution
or a repudiation of the old order.
The country is in constant turmoil, and no
faction has been successful in establishing any
kind of stability. The military governors, the
Tnchuns, hold the wliiplash and have been in
the habit of dictating to the Peking government.
It seems inconceivable how so vast a country
buried in tradition, undeveloi)ed in industry,
and living by such low standards could in so
short a time expect to emerge from slumber,
throw off the shackles of monarchy, endeavor
to establish a republic, unify her interests, and
make herself felt as one of the powerful nations
of the world. Two things may contribute: (1)
Before the mighty influx of machinery and
labor-saving devices came into the world China
was put to sleep with opium. With the advent
of opium, rum, and other "Christian" accouter-
ments came her excessive drowsiness, her pub-
lic debt, her discord and lax morals. With the
banishment of opium and rum China is coming
to herself; but like a drunken man after a
spree she hardly knows how to stand. (2) The
aggressiveness of exploiting Powers, which she
sees will swallow her up unless she strives to /
save herself, is prodding her on as a mattei^
of self-preservation.
As China arouses from her stupor great
minds are sure to be enlightened, and ambi-
tious, selfish men will seek for advantage. In-
stead of peace strife will ensue, and civil war-
fare be prevalent. There are two main divi-
sions: Gen. Wu Pei-fu is supreme from the
Great Wall to the Tangtse river, and exerts
power over Central China in the neighborhood
of Peking; Dr. Sun Tat-sen is supreme from
the Yangtse Kiang southward, and is at the
head of the Southern faction which centers at
Canton. Another smaller division obtains in
Northern China, or Manchuria, with Gen. Chang
Tso-lin, a former outlaw and bandit, at the head.
Gen. Li Yuan-hung was vice president, then
president, resigned, went into obscurity, was
president again, abdicated June 14th because
members of his own party and constitutional
politicians demanded it, holding him captive
four days in his own mansion before he took
his flight. He was captured and held by his
own troops. The immediatp. cause of his flight
was that Gem Feng Tu-hsiang told the Presi-
dent that if his soldiers were not paid his troops
would enter the capital.
The President of China necessarily rode in
a stormy ship of state. He had around him a
scheming bunch of politicians, a gang of robber
financiers, and a gawking set of soothsayers
known as priests. He was pestered from within
and from without in strictly Oriental fashion,
China's Troubles Multiply
THE rupture was precipitated because the
soldiers had not been paid ; and there was
a division between the military leaders. It is
now thought that a military leader will ascend
to the presidency. China therefore faces 'an-
other crisis. Li Yuan-hung had been xmdergding
a state of siege for many days, and was tr^dng
to fonn another cabinet to help extricate him-
self from the entanglement. Trouble'was brew-
ing in practically every province; the bandits
were harassing the peace of Shantung and all
China; complications were arising with Japan;
and the Consortium was putting China's feet
into the stocks. Besides this, outrages were
being committed with remarkable frequency
upon foreigners, so that all nations were get-
ting ready to spring at China's throat. The
President's hasty flight stopped the rioting
around Peking ; and in a few days there was a
lull in all China, as far as newspaper reports
were concerned.
The White race has fallen as a result of the
World War, and the Chinese no longer regard
them as superiors. White representatives are
looked upon as merely agents of a profiteering
country, bent on exploiting the resources and
peoples of other countries. Even American
trading ships on the Yangtse have been fired
upon by bandits and soldiers. The State De-
partment at Washington has received word
744
T44
"« QOLDEN AQE
VaooKLTV, K. Xi
that American lives and liberty throughout
China are endangered, and demands were made
for foreign guards; but the trouble seems to
be that there are too many people carrying
loaded guns already. Kao ling-jei was chosen
premier.
It has been said of Li Tuan-hnng :
''There is no other man in China who seems as likely
to be able to guide the country safely through its period
cf reorganization. His task is most difficult ; butj if he
can retain the support of Wu Pei-fu and secure t^e
cooperation of Chen Chiung-ming, he will racoessfuliy
•ccomplish it"
Chen Chiung-ming was Snn Yat-sen's lead-
ing general. Sometimes Chen is in possession
of the Sonth, and sometimes Sun holds sway.
Just now Br. Sun is shining brightly in the
South. The Tuchuns harass Wn Pei-fn, and
peace is as far away as ever. Some think that
Li Yuan-hung with Generals Wu and Chen
could unify China, but that is not what the
foreign Powers want, as is evidenced by the
support and goodwill they have for Dr* Sun.
Genuine national unification depends upon
the sincerity of all parties in working for noble
ends. If the peace of the country and her own
welfare were considered, instead of the inter-
ests of financialdom, and the people themselves
allowed to work out their destiny, much greater
progress would be made toward making the
government truly representative and demo-
cratic. A suggestion comes along this line from
Br. Sun in a manifesto addressed to the Pow-
ers, in which he advises them not to recognize
the Peking government, that thereby the mili-
tary powers will be weakened and China become
X>aciiied. A government can then be established
which will be representative of the country and
command the respect and support of the prov-
inces.
An effort was made through a coalition of
leaders composed of Li Yuan-hung, Chang Tso-
lin^ Sun Yat-sen, and Lu Yung-hsiang to move
the capital from Peking to Hangchow, Province
of Chekiang, in order to get away from the
unfavorable influences of the Chihli party,
headed by Generals Wu and Feng. Perhaps the
convulsions in China were aimed at the removal
of the capital nearer to American and British
civilization; for Hangchow is about 700 miles
south of Peking and only about 550 miles from
Canton and Hongkong. Some say that condi-
tions in China are practically the same as when
the Boxer uprising terrorized the whole world
with Chinese atrocities.
Will Boxer ExperienceB he Repeated ?
SPEAKING of the likelihood of a Boxer up-
rising reminds us of the Boxer insurrection
of 1900 and the causes lying back of it. It is
said that the politico-ecclesiastical element of
China is interwoven with Confucianism and
centers in the seclusive atmosphere of Peking.
Through the fall of dynasty after dynasty this
church-state Confucianism has persisted; and
the Chinese are fearful that the encroachments
of the Whites with what they recognize as a
perverted Christianity will bring them into sub-
jection and take away their honored traditions
which have cemented them together into a solid
nationality. They have always regarded the
missionary as prying into their liberties and
have resented it, often with persecution.
According to the statement of Mr. Hain Job,
Kai, son of the Chinese Minister of Finance
during the Boxer uprising, the real cause of the
uprising was the fact that many patriotie
Chinese saw that the European Powers were
scheming to get control of China in order to
divTde that country anaor^g themselves; and
they felt that the only way to preserve the free-
dom of China was to drive out the Whites,
Through the assistance of English and French
forces the uprising was suppressed; and the
Minister of Finance committed suicide in the
presence of his sixteen-year-old son, knowing
that if he were apprehended he would be put
to death in some way designed to be a warning
to all who were in favor of maintaining the
integrity of their native country.
Years later Mr. Hain was one of the commit-
tee of nine young Chinese who were sent by the
President of the Chinese Republic to visit the
capitals of the leading European countries with
a view of enlisting Occidental sympathy in be*
half of the young republic. It is needless to say
that the mission was a failure. None of the
Powers would want to help China get on its
feet for China's sake; but if they can sack
China and keep her for their own they will use
any ruse, any cunning, any subterfuge, any
"diplomacy'* that the expediency might warrant
In almost every instance the young Chinese
were met with the inquiry: 'What shall we get
out of it if we assist the Chinese Republic f*
AVOCST 29, 1923
^ qOLDEN AQE
Y4i
The young men had expected the European
Powers to take a lively interest in their efforts
to better the conditions of four hundred million
Chinese who so badly needed assistance. When
they met with repeated disappointment in their
efforts to interest the European diplomats they
lost confidence not only in Western civilization
but in what was passing for Christianity as
well ; for they concluded that much of the inter-
est which sent missionaries to China was really
commercial, and not religious.
Recofufruction from Within Needed
THE question has been asked: 'Can China
hold her ovnn against the political, economic,
and cultural encroachments of the West long
enough to enable her to make her own blend of
the elements of her culture, which are of para-
mount significance, with certain values, mainly
scientific, in Western civilization which she now
lacks f It is a question of how there may be
vital reconstruction from within, and how to
induce the greedy West, including Japan, to
keep hands off. The opening up of China is, to
the Powers interested in the Consortium, better
than opening up a new continent; for China
holds in her arms about one-fourth of the
earth's teeming millions, who are bo peaceful
and so innocent of the White man's greed that
it is an easy matter to exploit her. The *'Chris-
tian" White nations have succeeded in making
an ally of Japan, taking away the possibility
that the Yellow races may combine for mutual
protection against the encroachments of the
Whites. The only human salvation for Chiria
is for Socialism to sweep away the Western
group of nations, overturning Capitalism, al-
lowing China thenceforth to reconstruct, culti-
vate, and advance in modern civilization in her
own sweet way, receiving the aid and helpful-
ness which might be given through some noble
souls who are not animated by selfish motives.
Intellectual leadership is present ; and the young
men and women of China are the equals of any
Dationality, surpassing many others in honesty
and virtue. But the finding of a leader in whom
all will repose confidence is the problem — un-
likely of solution.
It is not to be wondered at that China does
Bot put her house in order. The big Powers
keep her in a state of poverty and weakness,
BO that she may be the more fully despoiled
Her tariffs are fixed by the Powers, compelling
China to accept just such a tax on her exports
and imports as will he favorable to themselves
and unfavorable to her. Chinese finances are
reg:iilated by the foreign Powers through the
Consortium.
Minority rule has had its day; special privi-
lege is waning; predatory wealth must cease
to be. Politically, we must consider the most
basic prerequisite to lasting peace — that the
nations should become internationally minded,
which means to think in terms larger than spe-
cial interests. The League of Nations idea is
not thinking in large terms. The thought of
'"league" presupposes that some are in, and
some are out; any idea which excludes is
narrow. When the ideas broaden to include
humanity, the thought of league or clique or
clan will not come into mind. This is a Chris-
tian principle about which few seemingly know
anything.
TuchurtB, or Military GovemorM
CHINA is menaced by a system of Tnchnns.
These are military governors of the prov-
inces, each of whom has armies under his com-
mand with more or less capital at his disposal.
These war among themselves and rob the people
to suppoit the armies. This causes dissension
and discontent Each governor is jealous of the
other ; so there is scheming on all sides. China's
predicament in raising money to pay off her
debts is that she does not have the support of
tlie provinces. Each province seems to be a
kind of independent state having very Httle
respect for the Central government; at least,
there is little cooperation.
Perhaps one of the reasons why China is so
arbitrarily governed by its Tuchuns is that in
the eleventh century there existed a sort of
State-Socialism arrangement, not unlike that
championed by some today. Her civilization
was highly developed. It is said that arts,
architecture, literature and philosophy, and
both the theory and the practice of government
were highly advanced as far back as the Chow
dynasty (1122-256 B.C.), intensified and fur-
ther developed by the Han dynasty (206 B. C.-
219 A. D.), and also by the Tang dynasty (618-
90G A. D.) ; and when the Sung dynasty came
into existence in tlie tenth century civilization
was even more fionrishing. In the changes from
746
TV QOLDEN AQE
BBOOKtTV. N, Z.
one dynasty to another the people were not
concerned at aU; and even now when China is
trying to give birth to a unified republic the
people at large are not much concerned, as
they have no voice in its formation. It is a
fight between military and political forces.
One grand testimony to China's history is
that while the White races were waging their
'Tioly" wars and carrying on warfare for
"Christian" principles the Chinese were in
blissful ignorance of it all. No dynasty has
ever neglected the people of China; every dy-
nasty remaining in power for any length of
time did so with the silent approval of the
people, and each dynasty tried to improve upon
its predecessor. Some of these rulers were wise
and kind, and greatly improved the condition
of their countrymen. Of course, as is natural
among the upper crust, jealousies would arise,
fights ensue, and the weaker were overcome.
The farmers have always been recognized as
the backbone of the country, and have been
assisted when necessary. The taKes have been
equitably and uniformly low, and the national
debt has been negligible.
Popularity of Dr. Sun
SUN YAT-SEN, the "father" of the Republic
and its first president, has twice been ejected
from Canton by military combinations armed
against him. He made one dramatic reentry
into the city; and the only pretense toward
progress and liberalism that China has seen in
five years, in the view of some. He has one
hundred of his supporters in the present Par-
liament. He is the most popular man in Central
and South China, according to a referendum
conducted by the leading American newspaper
in China, The Weekly Review, Whether this
"popularity" is propaganda we cannot judge.
Dr. Sun is given the credit of materially assist-
ing Canton to rapidly modernize itself with
sewer and water system, wide streets, fine
buildings, electric lights, etc.
It was in February that Canton was captured
from Gen. Chen Chiung-ming, the enemy of
Dr. Sun Yat-sen, by troops from Yunan and
Kwangsi provinces; but instead of turning the
city over to Sun Yat-sen, as was expected, the
troops revolted and held the city for their own
prize. The provincial troops numbered about
28,000, mosUy young men without discipline.
Sun's army of 40,000 started for Canton to
reclaim the Southern capital, and 10,000 of
Chen Chiung^ming's soldiers were waiting to
join them. Even the British authorities at
Hongkong, who have never been among his
admirers, welcomed him back. Sun is said to
be friendly to Japan.
Dr. Sun desires to modernize Canton after
the British pattern at Hongkong; invite for-
eign capital to finance the government enter-
prises, preferring American and British; con-
struct railroads with foreign money; open the
doors wide to foreign financiers so that they
may loan money for the purposes of expansion,
presumably the government going security for
the money furnished; and, move of moves, he
proposes to clear the market of all old provin-
cial bank-notes ; and, taking the advice of expert
financiers, he will issue currency. This comes
on the heels of the cancellation of the Lansing-
Ishii pact of 1917 which granted Japan "special
interests" in China. And by this it is said that
the ''diplomatic affairs of the United States in
the Far East are placed in a more favorable
situation than ever before." This means that
the Consortium has a firmer grip than ever
upon China.
Dr. Sun has proposed a way by which these
destrojdng military elements may be ^defeated,
resulting in the unification of the Chinese peo-
ple. His scheme is a passive resistance and
refusal to cooperate with any faction. It is ad-
vocated that this may be done most effectually
by strikes and refusal to pay taxes. This
sounds very much as if China were becoming
"civilized" ! The people may be ready for some
such suggestion; for they are getting tired of
seeing superfluous soldiers, and being required
to bear the ever-increasing expenses involved.
The Chinese are a peace-loving people, never
having been imbued Avith the war spirit of mur-
der; and if they can be convinced that their
happiness and solidarity as a people rests on
breaking up the military cliques, they in their
weakness will become exceedingly powerful
through non-responsiveness to the clamor of
selfish men.
Popularity of Gen Wu Pei-fu
OTHERS claim that the probable leader to
carry China out of her chaotic condition
ia Gen. Wu Pei-fu. He has had a sudden riae^
A*t;C5T 29, 19?S
^ QCLDEN AQE
747
and lia? denioiist rated that he is a great general.
Since the empire ^vas abolished, the control of
the government has passed from individuals to
groups, back to individuals, and to groups
again, each in turn tr>-ing to secure itself per-
manently in po^ver by usurping authority. LilvC
all leaders these contending forces are ambi-
liou& and selfish, but AVu Pei-fu's appeal to the
people made its influence felt ; for they judge
that he is imselfish and has nothing at heart
but the unification of China. The time is fast
approaching Avhen the people generally Avili
liave confidence in no one except those ^^'ho are
really actuated by unselfish motives and Tvho
have no axe of their ovn to grind.
AVu Pei-fu himself claims he wants nothing
but tJie unification of the Chinese, the political
harmony of the North and the South, and to
al)olish militarism, to revive industry, and to
win the respect of foreign Powers. He thinks
that China should prosper, and says that rail-
roads are her greatest need toward economic
reconstruction.
The Japanese view is that the meteoric rise
of Gen, Wu has something back of it lu sides
the love of the people for him; that it can
hardly be a profound faitli in him; and that
having had somewhat of a variegated career,
in wliich he has been all things by turns and
nothing long, he is not to be trusted overmuch.
They incline to the belief that the foreign
Powers are interested in him as a bulwark
against Japanese aggression.
Young Emperor Marries
THE imperial soothsayers set November 14th
last for the day of the marriage of the
Emperor. The boy had been emperor since
babyhood, when the revolution took away his
throne; and even though a kindly government
set aside an allowance it is said that the civil
strife has made it hard to collect. So liis
majesty gets deeper and deeper into financial
difficulty as moons wax and wane. This is the
ex])erience of most kings now. The bride was a
Miinchu woman of high birth and, of course, is
aceomplished and charming, as all brides are.
But she comes from a comparatively poverty-
stricken family and does many things which
other women do (which is creditable) : She
drives her own limousine, and does her own
sewing, when occasion -demands. \Vitb the Em-
perors outgoing goes the last of the Manchu
dj-nasty. So the Emperor, the Kaiser, the King,
and the Czar business is losing all its former
glitter ; and the common people are coming into
their own, Abraham Lincoln said: "The Lord
must love the common people ; for He madt so
many of them."
In many places the village elders still believe
that the Emperor, the father of his people, is
on his throne. They have not heard, and they
do not care to hear, about the establishment of
a republic. They do not bother themselves
with the problems of government; their busi-
ness is farming. Perhaps they have the right
idea that the government business is not in
looking out for the interests of the people, as
is supposed, but is a business in itself, run for
the benefit of those in that business.
So in spite of the fact that the Republic is
functioning after a fashion, the last of the
Manehu d3'nasty sits on the Dragon throne.
Some hope that the "Lord of ten thousand
years," as he is called, will again come into
his own and regain supreme mlership; but
China will never return to a monarehy. The
Dragon flag lies folded away forever. The Em-
peror has a fine education and a pleasant dis-
position, and is keenly interested in the affairs
of the world. Yet he is housed in, under guard,
being polished and groomed for the eyent which
shall never take place ; and the wicked, gaping
world is denied the privilege of seeing him en-
joy himself like other boys. He cannot even
ride in his wife's limousine. Such are some of
the drawbacks of royalty.
Honor in Chinese Banditry
SHANTUNG, of which we read so much
during the early days of the Versailles
Treaty, has been returned to the bosom of
China. It has been overrun with bandits, who
thought that they owned the country, and who
asked the Japanese to turn it over to them
instead of to the Chinese government. The
government at Peking made peace with them
by giving them $100,000 on their promise to
refrain from violence; and l)ver a thousand
bandits incorporated themselves into the Tsing-
tao police force. Sometimes when a ruffian ia
put on his honor or made a guardian of public
safety, he will behave himself. 'Wliether the^e
are the bandits who wrecked a train May <>t]i
748
th. QOLDEN AQE
BaooKLTM, H. T«
and carried off many of the passengers we
know not. One paper saj's: "If a Chinaman
gets Ills goveroiuent into trouble in order to
get a' job, he is a bandit. Over here they call
them politicians."
At any rate, bandits looted a train and car-
ried off passengers who were supposed to have
"heep" money. This further embarrassed China,
further checkered her career, and made her
political situation even worse than it was. The
press despatches had much to say about one of
the captives, Miss Lucy Aldrich, sister-in-law
to John D. Rockefeller, Jr. The bandits de-
manded a million dollars and exemption from
punishment to liberate their victims. Miss
lAldrich was soon released. Other women taken
were also soon released. One jewel among them
refused liberty, preferring to stay with her
husband. Miss Aldrich told a thrilling story,
and a Mr. Powell's was exceedingly fascinating.
They described the wreck, the shooting up of
the train and the looting of the cars of all valu-
ables, in some cases the carrying off the bed-
ding from the sleeping cars. Then there was
the march of the passengers, thinly clad, and
in some eases barefooted, through the dark, over
rocks and brush into the fastnesses of the
mountains miles away from the railroad. There
was much suffering from the long, enforced
marches, exposure, lack of clothes and food.
The attack came at two o'clock in the morning,
and there may have been a thousand bandits in
the kidnaping raid. It was estimated that there
were over 10,000 bandits within a radius of
fifty miles, well intrenched in a very advanta-
geous place for resisting an army; and they
were well armed. About thirty prisoners were
taken, mostly American and British citizens;
and these two governments inomediately got
busy with demands on the Chinese government
for the release of all captured. Five nations
joined in a note last November, demanding im-
mediate release of the missionaries kidnaped.
Some of the bandits, at least in this last
offense, were discharged soldiers; and it is said
that this was the method adopted to get their
back pay. But others claim that the motive of
the attack lay in an internal political plot ; still
others claim that Gen. Chang Tso-lin, war lord
of Manchuria, was behind the attack trying to
discredit Gen. Wu Pei-fu. However we may
view the matter, the bandits were ''some pump-
kins"; for they established a line of conununi-
cation with the officials, and sent and received
envoys, and dickered in thorough diplomatic
fashion. Gradually, as officialdom came across
with the 'long green" and promises of unmunity
from punishment, the captives were released,
but not according to original demands,
China'a Wealth U Coveted
AX EDITORIAL heading, "Clean Up China,'*
appeared in one of the daily new5!pai)ers,
which strings the fiddle to the true tune. It
says :
"Rich beyond all conijirchcii.-^iou. her fabulous vcalth
coveted by more than one jioworfiil nation, this last
great, virtually unprotncted garden spot of the world
stands forth as tempting^ as ripe fniit ovf*r a way^side
wall. Some hungry nation or othor, one of these dayp,
will take advantage of an incident like that of the
Shantung bandits and go after China."
Reports from the bandits' stronghold for five
weeks were conflicting. There were anticipa-
tion and hopelessness, Gncourageraent and dis-
couragement, fears and forebodings, wills writ-
ten and preparations for burial. Some forty
Chinese were also prisoners, and a few of them
had been for over a year. Some of these were
slowly dying of starvation and filth. At Peking
the release of the prisoners became more and
more a political issue, as to what faction was
to have the honor of liberating thb captives;
and of course there was competition among the
bandits as to who should get the money.
The papers stated that ''foreign intervention
was unquestionably necessary to prevent the
utter collapse of China ; but whatever form the
reconstruction should take would be fraught
with extreme danger." They must and they
must not. It may be necessary in assuming a
moral leadership, for some '•Christian" nation
to take charge of the provinces where the good
oil wells and iron ore are located. The country
needed, so some said, Chang Tso-lin (the
bandit-ruler of the North) as a dictator to
bring order out of chaos. But any effort on
his part to seize the government would be
fought vigorously by the other factions. Mean-
time AVu Pei-fu had his army marcliing against
Sun Yat-sen. This army failed to receive their
pay, and started looting. In some instances
small bands of independent brigands tried to
get through the troops' lines to join forces with
the bandits. Tien Chung-}ii, Tuchim of Shan-
AVGITBT 29. 1923
-^ QOLDEN AQB
f49
tung, had three brigades of his troops, machine
guns and two airplanes ready to plunge into the
hills to rescue the prisoners; but this move
would • relieve the Peking government of the
responsibility, and was not looked upon favor-
ably by the foreign diplomatic corps.
In such a crisis the armies of Wu Pei-fu and
Sun Yat-sen should have been consolidated for
the common good. But no ! These two armies
were ready to fight each other, and their com-
manders were oHivious to the dangers of the
captives. J, B. Powell, the American newspaper
man, proved his gameness. Two or three times
he was released on his promise to return, being
allowed to carry messages and to negotiate for
the release of the prisoners. He returned each
time; and once he wrote from his mountain
prison : ''We will stand whatever mistreatment
is necessary to make all foreign Hves safe in
China."
Whence Came the Munitions ?
AS NEGOTIATIONS progressed between
the bandits and the government, a com-
mission was appointed to ascertain who was
responsible for the political scheme to embar-
rass the government, if there were one. They
wanted to know whether the train crew knew
in advance of the plan of the bandits, and to
find out why the guards on the train did not
try to protect the passengers. And as the
troops of Gen, Wu and Dr. Sun came closer
together, the government at Peking found itself
embarrassed by Presidential encroachments of
its rights, and the Chinese cabinet resigned.
At the same time the Canton governmental
affairs of the Sun regime had gotten off the
mils onto the ties. Simultaneous with all this,
the Consortium was busy trying to devise a
plan w^hereby the financial interests conld be
stabilized in a reorganization of the central
government at Peking. It was within a week
after the above chop suey was served, that the
President sought to flee the responsibilities of
his office. V,
Where did the bandits get their munitions
supplies, their new automatic pistols, and the
latest types of other arms? Could it be that
^Christian'* nations, or their representatives
had supplied themi Chinese Minister to Wash-
ington, Mr. Alfred Sze, answers the question.
lAccording to a correspondent Mr. Sze charged
that the big Powers, horrified by the kidnaping
of Americans and other foreigners by the Shan-
tung bandits and talking intervention in China,
had supplied them.
Many of the arms are of American manu-
facture. Whence did they cornel What are
the subjects of Great Britain and Italy and
Japan trying to do in arming faction against
faction and stirring up animosities against dif-
ferent sections? And could it be possible that
the Powers are well pleased with the situation
as it isT
In the civil strife of China, first one side
seems to be triumphant, then the other. A
leader is needed in whom the people may repose
confidence, but such is not to be found. China
is not a fighting nation, though there has been
more or less banditry for many years, some of
the people being goaded into it by poverty and
small means of subsistence. Perhaps if there
were not so much of the White man's money
working in China these "heathen" people might
settle all their difiiculties among themselves and
live in comparative peace. The corrupt, dis-
honest, and inefficient officialdom in China is
denounced as thoroughly by the Chinese people
as by other people.
So the Chinese problem is practically unfath-
omable. When you think you have it solved
you may blink the eyes, and on reopening them
find the political chessboard upset. "There are
intrigue, deceit, camouflage, murder, and the
betrayal of one's friends for advantage. For-
eigners in China — diplomats, business men and
political agents — ^have taken a more active part
in China's affairs than would be tolerated in
any other country. As China has minded its
own business, we wonder at the temerity of the
meddlers. All her leaders are i)erplexed; and
they themselves know not how soon they may
be dislodged from their present shaky positions
and others take their places.
China* s Open Door
WE HA^^E heard for twenty years of the
"open door" and wondered what it really
is, the size of it, whether it is swung on hinges,
whether it is a close-fitting door, whether it has
holes in it, and who is its guardian angel. The
Open Door was a question which the Western
nations thought was tlieir prerogative to dis-
cuss. China, as a little girl, was dressed in an
ISO
•"- QOLDEN AQE
llB0OKLT«, R. Z,
oilcloth apron, put into a highciiair, given a
stick of candy, and was supposed to keep quiet ;
for was she not a heathen, not well drilled in
the .aits of war, and not advantaged with a
formidable banking system 1 The Door of China
is some door; it bounds China on the north,
south, east, and west on the border thereof, and
reaches to the sky. It is the Tariff Wall. The
Western nations wanted an Open Door in Asia
for their exports, and a Closed Door at home
against the imports of the Yellow man's cheap
labor.
Thus the Door of Japan closed and opened
at the will of the ^Yhites, until— until Japan
possessed a strong army and navy and had
imbibed enough of the "Western culture to shoot
to kill. And when Japan had developed strength
to control her own Door, the Powers foxind it
expedient to "invite" Japan to the conference
of the limitation of armaments; for she was
able to assert her supposed rights and equality
in determining the future of Asia. After de-
manding equal rights with the Whites she
sought special rights for herself in Asiatic
matters, which meant the exploitation of China
on her own account; and the question soon
resolved itself into what were Japan's economic
intentions in Asia.
The "civilized" Powers had special rights in
Japan, even to the making of her tariffs, until
they were expelled. Do not these same "Chris-
tian" nations want to make China's tari:ffs,
abridge her rights, and exploit hert Has not
Great Britain done so in India, and the United
States in the Pliilippines ? If Japan wanted
special privileges in the Orient, was she not
following the Occidental pattern T
But who are interested in the Open Door of
China f Why, all those nations who are seeking
an outlet for their w^ares. The "Christian" na-
tions want no tariff wall in 'lieathen" China,
so that that vast country of over 400,000,000
people may be flooded with manufactured goods
from abroad. The captains of industry, taking
advantage of the situation, build factories in
China and manufacture everything there which
is made here, but ^Wth much less cost of mate-
rial and labor. They raise the tariff wall or
close the door at home in order to protect tliem-
selves from foreign-made, cheap-labor commod-
itios. TJiey import surplus goods, which they
have made through cheap labor abroad, and
sell it at home at enormous profits. The manip-
ulation is such that they "get you going and
coming." There is no other idea in the Open
Door. It is considered "good politics" and ia
the scheme of the profiteer to fatten his wallet.
It has ceased to be profitable for Great Britain*
France, Germany and the United States to sell
each other; hence their hunger for the pound
of flesh extracted from China ; for she has not
a large standing army and mammoth navy, and
is, therefore, helpless before the rapacity, greed,
and gall of so-called Christian nations, which
in reality compose Satan's empire, which has
been weighed in the balance and found wanting,
and is tottering to its fall.
Strength of Nations in MilitariMm
A WRITER sarcastically says: "The Bible
Society has sent nearly 200,000 Bibles to
Peking to 'convert' the Chinese. China hasn't
been fighting anybody but herself since the
days of the great Mogul. The Bible ought to
go to France, Italy, England, and Germany;
and the United States ought to study it most
of all."
We are teaching the Chinese that might
makes right, that force is a prerequisite to an
advanced civilization, and that the commercial-
ized dollar is the only redeemer. This is essen-
tially the "Christianity" that is preached today;
and we are asking the Chinese to accept it or
be damned. A Chinese significantly declared:
"Do you think that we are fools 1 For however
you may cloak your policies of imperialism
with benevolent pretensions of altruism, your
hypocrisy is glaringly manifest to the intelli-
gent people of Han."
The Chinese are bright enough to see that
America's greatness does not lie in the fact
that we have the Christian religion and prac-
tise it, but in spite of it. They see that our
greatness is due to militarism and industrial-
ism, to our reputation as a fighting nation, and
not to our humbly following in the footsteps of
Jesus. They can see that our greatness comes
largely from the blessings of invention, good
transportation facilities, better education, mod-
ern conveniences, push, and aggressive selfish-
ness, and not to our reverence for and practice
of the Golden Rule. The question is asked:
"^Vas it Christianity that saved Japan from
the hell of Western imperialism T" The answer
AuocflT 99, lfl33
ne QOLDEN AQE
751
comes : "No ; it was her quick grasp of modern
gcience and the arts of war." Bright Chinese
also see that when a country produces men of
letters, 'of arts, of skill in tilling the soil, they
are treated as barbarians ; but, when clothed in
military style with helmets, spears and spurs,
they are ci\-ilized, they are "Christian"! And
this is the "Christianity the heathen Chinese
are supposed to accept in order to be saved.
Immigration and Deportation
EA'ERY now and tlien there is an effort made
to raise the ban on the inmiigration of the
Chinese. Labor interests possibly prefer to
keep them out of this country, while the finan-
cial interests would be pleased to raise the ban
in order to break the backbone of labor, to
make labor eat out of their hand. The fact that
Chinese are often captured while being smug-
gled into this country, some of them paying as
high as $500 of their oa\ti money to be landed
here, shows that should the immigration wall
be torn down great numbers of Chinese would
immediately come to this country, possibly to
get work and make a better living and also to
get away from the strife and turmoil in their
own country-. The smuggling of Chinese into
this country seems to be a business of some
agencies, and there seems to be enough money
in it to make it profitable. They come by ship
through different ports, on the Pacific and At-
lantic coasts and from Cuba, and also by land,
through Canada and Mexico.
Last summer 250 Chinese were deported from
Sonora, Mexico, not being able to get into the
United States. In June of this year, twenty
Chinese were being smuggled into this country
from Cuba. Tlie captain, who had received
$j,000, and was to receive $5,000 more on land-
ing them, brought them nearly to New York
city, when he abandoned them and his small
rfailing ve.<^sel and let them drift. The Chinese,
not being able to speak a word of English,
understood their plight — that they were doing
something forbidden, and were fearful of land-
ing; and after running out of food at sea, put
lip a distress signal and were picked up and
their vessel towed in. It is estimated that be-
tween 25,000 end 50,000 Chinese are waiting
DOW to be smuggled into this country, and that
at least 20,000 succeed in getting in annually.
Vtry mai:y of the ocvan-goiug liners have
Chinese in the crews, in the engine room, as
cargo handlers, etc., wi^^n occasional Chinese
officer. Many are smuggled in this way, return
trips being manned with new crews. In August,
1921, a British freighter docked in New York;
and, supposing that it was carrying contraband
Iwiman freight, the immigration officers made a
search of the ship, and found twenty-six stow-
away Chinese. They were so concealed that
their hiding places were wellnigh xmdiscover-
able. Another search was made the next day,
and fourteen more were brought out into the
light of day. The twenty-six were taken from
an empty water tank in the engine room, and
the fourteen were taken from a hold in the ship.
Some of the Chinese crew had been bribed, and
gave the stowaways the meager food supply
which kept them from starving. $15,000 was
involved in the plot.
America's solicitude for the Chinese is ever-
lasting, if he stays on his own soil. If he comes
to America to be educated and, having been
graduated, wants a position, he is handicapped;
for the immigration law dubs him a laborer.
This excludes him from citizenship, and if he
works he must be deported.
Commercial and Social Relations
CHINA, if she could be freed from internal
friction caused by external interference and
made i>assive to legitimate and reciprocal social
relations, would be a market of good potentiali-
ties, a new world of opportunities in mutual
trade intercourse. But the world's industrial
system is built upon the evolutionary idea of
the "survival of the fittest," and in the last
analysis is measured in dollars and cents*
Hence, according to the business mind, it pays
to get in OP the ground floor and build upon
the solid foundation of "get while the getting
is good," liberally supporting the organization
doing the pioneer w^ork.
Figures issued by China in 1921 show that
the United States trade with China had trebled
in seven years, and then was increasing at
twice the rate of increase of China's total for-
eign trade. America remaining friendly to
China, and our financiers having no ambition
to exploit her, the growth of trade would be-
come mutually beneficial and profitable and ma-
terially help thes^ nations to understand each
other. But other nations competing vigorously,
wa
n» QOLDEN AQE
IKLTK. M. Xi
and their busiDesa men vying with eaok other
for supremacy, underhanded methods are re-
sort^ed to until finally there is a "gentleman's
agreement/' and the dirty work of competitive
methods gives way to the crafty, slimy methods
of high finance. The grand looting machine,
the Consortium^ unfurls its banner; and the ex-
ploiting begins in dead earnest. Up go prices,
profiteering stalks about, the Chinese lose re-
spect for all foreigners. Imitating their West-
ern brothers, many of them take to the amiable,
peaceful and exemplary paths of Jesse James,
the Younger Brothers, and the Federal Reserve
System.
The personnel of American firms in China is
important. Men of good character, education
and training should be selected and encouraged
to remain in China and study the life and lan-
guage of the Chinese. Merchandising and sales-
manship, if carried on honestly and adjusted
to meet the conditions there, are crowned with
success. It has been figured out that if China
is properly served with railroads, and if an
honest policy in trade relations is adhered to,
the per capita of imports should be raised from
$2 to $5 and even $8 per annum. It is said that
Financialdom has adopted a "go-get-it" policy;
for the world's greatest future developments
will be in Asia and in the lands bordering on
the Pacific. It seems to the financiers that the
last *'get-while-the-getting-is-good" is passing
their way, and they are determined to make the
best of it. So there is a scheming, dreaming,
plotting motive behind the development of
China, an insane intensity to do something for
her, to give her more money so that she can
spend it, if the money will travel in the right
channels.
Take the goose's golden eggs from the propo-
sition, and foreign money will not be used. K
it becomes unprofitable, all the foreigners will
go home and stay there. China will then be left
to develop her own resources, which should then
be on a more sure and sound foundation and
not subjected to the money panics and financial
ruin which come periodically under the intense
methods of the Western world. Would it not be
better not to wake China up too fast !
China was asked to join the League of Na-
tions and to participate in peace parleys. Did
the Western nations deem it ^\'ise to make of
her a bedfellow so that the chloroforming proc^
ess could the mo^e easily be carried out ! The
economic necessities of the Western world make
it imperative that they find room for expan-
sion; and where is there such a rich field for
endeavor as in China, a nation that is being
educated to take Western goods and machinery?
Soviet Eussia is America's most powerful:
rival in China. One reason why the United
States does not recognize the Soviet Govern-
ment is that she seeks to discredit that govern-
ment in the eyes of progressive Chinese and
thus to paralyze Kussian influence in China.
This is the Bolshevist view. China sees that
Soviet Bussia has freed itself from foreign
guardians, and reasons that she must do like-
wise; therefore China leans toward revolution-
ary Bussia.
It is said that China has one of the best
postal systems in the world. Bates are cheaper
and deliveries as frequent as they are in Amer-
ica. This seems remarkable. The American
post office at Shanghai receives and sends mail,
parcels, and money orders at United States
domestic rates. We wonder why. Americans in
China are under the jurisdiction and protection
of American courts. We wonder why.
Tong Wan in America
PERHAPS you have heard of a -"tong" war.
A Chinese tong is a clique, clan or society.
As there are different strata or levels or
interests among Am.ericans, so there are tonga
among the Chinese. A Chinese buying an arti^
cle on credit furnishes references from his par-
ticular tong. The ton^s are ^organizations com-
posed of natives of China who came from the
same province, and in a way resemble state
societies. Tongs are not organized purely for
social purposes, however, but for mutual benefit
and for the assistance of new arrivals. It is
said that there are no "down and outers" among
them when once they get into touch with their
tong. Some tongs engage principally in laun-
dry work, others in restaurants, etc. Sometimes
when the members of a tong start up in the
laundry business in competition to Chinese of
another tong, jealousies break out ; and one of
the terrors of Chinatown becomes a reality —
there is a tong war. The Chinese have a pen-
chant for quibbling about trifles; and when
petty jealousies are aired, all is serene until
some over-zealous one "pulls a gun," when the
AVODliT to, 1033
TV QOLDEN AQE^
G3
patriotism of each, long comes forward in sup-
port of the contending forces.
The foundation of various ''Chinatowns" was
laid Vhen Chinese laborers came to this country
to work on railroads and other constructive
work. Being unable to speak English and hav-
ing such widely different customs they natur-
ally formed little communities in diiTerent labor
cani]js; and the traits of cliaracter among the
Ciiiiiese bring the people from various prov-
inces naturally together, forming their respec-
tive tongs.
The tong wars were first waged in words
only; but when they got sufficiently "civilized**
to copy their White brethren they resorted to
blows, first with fists, then any kind of club«
then w^ith brick or knife, and finally with up-to-
date firearms* On account of trouble with the
authorities, the differences and difficulties be-
tween the tongs are mostly settled now by arbi-
tration. As an outlet to pent-up indignation
the Chinese have in severe cases gone back to
the national sport of calling each other's ances*
tors bad names.
Poland, Child of the Battlefield —in Two Parts (Pan u)
IT POLAND is economically and wisely gov-
erned, she has the opportunity to become
one of the most important ooumiereial nations
of Kuroi>e. She is the natural gateway to Rus-
sia and a natural crossroads between northern,
southern, eastern, and western Europe. She
l^as some of the most wonderful pine forests
in the world ; and in the south there are miles
of rich valley land, fertile and well-watered,
which would support a vast nimaber of people
and which have not yet been touched. She has
a good network of railroads. All that is needed
is an orderly, econonaical, i)eace-loving govern-
ment, with an adequate, wise and liberal-minded
financial system.
At the start of its career new Poland faced
plenty of difficulties, A\^thout adding to them.
She had no gold x'eserve of her own; that had
all been seized long before by the Russian,
German, and Austrian governments. But she
did have twenty-seven kinds of German marks,
Russian rubles, Austrian kronen, Ukrainian
hrivna, and other currencies. Also she had fiv^
distinct legal codes. Surely these are all good
reasons for giving close attention to internal
affairs without reaching out for more troubles.
But with an unwisdom inconceivable Poland
ru?]iod into war noith; south, east and west,
witli the natural result that during the first tw^o
years of her history her expenditures were
seventy-five billion marks against an actual in-
come of seven billion marks. In the third year,
namely 1921, the expenditures were 324 billion
marks, and the revenues 102 billion marks. The
e^ffects of inflation of the currency are shown in
these later figures.
By the end of 1921 Poland was staggering
on tlie edge of bankruptcy. Running a printing
press over- time is one way to make money;
but the more of it there is made, the less the
money is worth ; and this method of finance has
not worked out any better in Poland than it has
elsewhere.
By midsummer of the next year some econo-
mies had been introduced. Poland had by this
time seen the unwisdom of having five times at
many government employes i)er mile of railway
as are necessary; and 25,000 of the 410,000
civil officials of the country had been dropped.
The army was also reduced somewhat. At that
time she was trying to borrow all she could in
France, having been refused loans in America.
The same season she signed a contract with
the Radio Corjwration of America for a $3,000,-
000 transatlantic radio station located at War-
saw, which she did not need, and authorized the
building of an all-PoHsh seaport near Danzig,
which will cost 50,000,000 gold marks, and
which she would not need if able to get along
with her Danzig neighbors.
French Love for Poland
FRENCH lov« for Poland is of recent ac-
quirement. Only a few years ago French
love was for Russia ; and as late as 1916 France
and Russia made a secret treaty in which the
Polish question was declared to be one of inter-
nal Russian politics, and a covenant was made
to turn over the whole of Poland to the Czar.
But when all hope of recovering the French
billions loaned to the Czar went glimmering,
Catholic France turned to Catholic Poland as
the proper avenger of her cause ; and without a
doubt it is French military ideas that have been
'54
TV
QOLDEN AQE
BBOOXLTir. n. T.
llie dominant note in Polisli foreign policy. The
Polish pr^ople are said to believe sincerely that
the disastrous invasion of Enssia was taken at
the instance of a demand from Paris that some-
thing be done to prevent the Bolshevists from
spreading their doctrines westward.
It is well known that during the last three
days of the Russo-Polish war more than 1,000
French and Belgian officers reached Poland to
aid General Haller; that French and Belgian
munitions came pouring in to help; that in pri-
vate the Poles speak of being in alliance with
France; that Marshal Foch has been made
Marshal of the Polish Army; that on Septem-
ber 3, 1921, the French foreign office sent to
Warsaw a note demanding a Polish ultimatum
to Russia, wliich the Polish government refused
to send ; and that French capital has acquired
a dominant place in PoUsh industries, in the
coal fields of Upper Silesia and in the oil re-
gions of Eastern Galicia, where it shares the
field with the Standard Oil Company. In Feb-
ruary, 1923, the P'rench made a loan of 100,-
000,000 francs to Poland.
In the spring of 1922 a Polish credit of
£4^000,000 was arranged in London. Some
time previously a loan was refused by Wall
Street bankers, who told Polish representatives
that "Poland must first get right with the
League of Nations/' This was a surprise to
the Poles, who know as a matter of fact that
France and England run the League just as
they please, and always wiU,
American Love for Poland
THERE is no doubt of American interest in
Poland. In January, 1919, the United States
was the first to recognize Poland as an inde-
pendent nation. The motive for this was to
legalize the gift of the inconceivably immense
American stores of war supplies then in France,
which President Wilson had already decided to
give to Poland for a fraction of their real
worth. At his speech in Boston a few months
later President Wilson said: "Do you believe
in the Polish cause as I do T Are you going to
set up Poland, immature, inexperienced, as yat
unorganized, and leave her with a circle of
armies around hert The arrangements of the
present peace cannot stand a generation unless
they are guaranteed by the united forces of the
civilized world"
Nobody will ever know the extent to which
tM Wilson administration poured cash and
supplies into the lap of Poland just after the
World War had ended. Efforts to get exact
information on this point at Washington have
not met with a flattering reception, the Navy
Department saying franldy that at the request
of the Polish government they would refuse to
reveal any information regarding supplies sent
to Poland. But there are other ways of getting
information.
The Polish finance nunister reported that in
December, 1921, Poland's foreign debts amount-
ed to $283,389,610, of Avliich amount sixty-five
percent ($184,203,246.50) was owing to the
United States. Part of this amount is made
up of supplies sold by the AVar Department
amounting to $71,920,111.97, payable by five
percent notes which in 1920 were supposed to
be payable in three, four and fiv^ years. The
balance was made up of cash, grain, ships and
naval supplies. Among the items were 4,600
freight cars; 46 cranes; 1,500 motor trucks;
$15,000,000 worth of medical supplies, immense
quantities of blankets, overcoats, uniforms,
shoes and miscellaneous supplies; 3,500,000
pounds of corned and roast beef in cans, and
5,000,000 pounds of oleomargarine.
It was these millions of dollars, worth of
supplies that kept Poland in the field in her
various wars. As long as the supplies las^tcd,
she could fight; and she did fight.
These supplies were originally sold to the
American people, t. e., to the U. S. Army in
France, by 100% American profiteers; they
were paid for by the proceeds of bonds which
the American people were "requested'' to pur-
chase, and which said bonds the same crowd of
profiteers managed to depress to about eighty-
four so that they could buy them in, after whiefc
the price was raised to 100. One of the Polish
premiers, conmienting on Uncle Sam's liberality
in giving Poland these supplies for a fraction
of their value, said of Mr. Wilson that he is
"nearer and dearer than ever to every Polish
heart." AVhat did these millions of dollars worth
of American supplies ever cost Mr. Woodrow
Wilson personally t We wonder.
In November, 1919, a corporation organized
for the relief of Poland advertised in American
papers as follows;
AuocsT 29, 192S
n* QOLDEN AQE
755
"In our great warehouses in Warsaw enormous sup-
plies of fine clothing for men, women, and children,
coatS; fiuit^, shoes, dress goods, etc., as good as you
would wear here, are ready now, waiting your order to
be delivered to your relatives, who need clothing so
badly. They have great assortments to choose from, up
to the money you deposit here/'
We cannot help but wonder, knowing how
fine are the principles of some 100% American
profiteers, whether some of these great stores
in AVarsaw did not contain some of these same
goods. If so it was a fine way to get Americans
to pay three or four prices for them, and then
dispose of them as gifts.
AVilliam R. Grove, a former colonel in the
American army, who was in charge of the
Polish relief work, has denied the assertion of
Senator Reed that $40,000,000 of the American
$150,000,000 relief fmid were used to keep the
Polish armies in the field.
The American Relief Administration with-
drew from Poland in June, 1922, after three
years' work feeding the children of the country.
It would seem to us that some of that American
grain, corned beef and roast beef given for the
army would not have been bad for the orphans ;
we are not so sure aboiit the oleomargarine.
What a farce to make orphans with a gift of
war supplies and then to try to care for them
with another gift! Are charity and common
sense always enemies?
The Wilson administration unreservedly re-
fused to supply Russia with rolling stock, which
was badly needed, on the ground that this stock
might be used for military purposes; but that
administration did supply Poland all it wanted,
and tliis icas used for military purposes. About
a year previous President Wilson had assured
the Russian people that America's treatment of
them would be the "acid test" of America's
friendship for them. If the rolling stock had
been supplied to the Russians when they most
needed it, many lives could have been saved
when the great drought brought famine in its
wake.
AMiile the Poles were at war with Russia,
there was with the Polish army an American
squadron of fliers called the Kosciusko Squad-
ron, headed by Major Cedric E. Fauntleroy of
Cliicago, with Captain Merion C. Cooper of
Jacksonville, Florida, as second in command.
Vatican Love for Poland
WHEN the Poles were in most danger from
the Russians, the Roman Catholic church
made an ecclesiastical proclamation in behalf
of the Polish Republic; and demonstrations
were arranged in eight hundred American cities
at one time.
Poland is a Catholic country; its military
adventures have been smiled upon if not
planned by Catholic France; and the Catholic
Democratic Party of America supplied the new
country with its sinews of war. The CathoUc
Register states that civilization owes a debt of
gratitude to Poland for turning back the Bol-
shevistic hordes of Russia. It neglects to state
that Poland invaded Russia some 200 miles
before it was chased by those same Bolshevistic
hordes, and thus was provided with an oppor-
tunity to turn them back.
Just now Poland is struggling with the de-
mands of the Vatican that the church pro'peTtj
heretofore confiscated by the Russian and other
governments be restored to the ecclesiastical
authorities. In other words, Rome wants to get
its iron heel again on the necks of the peasants
and laborers that have begun to feel a measure
of relief from its oppressions. The Polish
people as a whole are intensely Catholic, the
churches being crowded.
The execution by Russia of the Catholic prel-
ate Budkevich for treasonable communications
with Poland in time of war greatly infuriated
the Polish people; and they retaliated recently
by pulling down the great Russian cathedral in
Warsaw, said to have been one of the most
magnificent buUdings in the world. At the same
time there were widespread attacks made on
the Jews.
The Jews comprise fifteen percent of Poland's
population, the Roman Catholics seventy-six
percent. The attacks upon the Jews are attrib-
uted to Polish Fascisti. The young people of
Poland are rapidly being organized by the
Roman church into what profess to be '^asso-
ciations of Catholic young people and Catholic
labor unions," but which will eventually be
found to be Fascisti.
There were pogroms in many Polish towns in
the fall of 1919. At Lemberg eighty Jews were
killed and part of the Ghetto burned; other
reports give the number as 800. At Minsk
thirty-one Jews were slain and their shops
W6
TV qOLDEN AQE
iMoKLT*. n. i:
plundered In one city a rabbi, stripped of his
clothes, was compelled to draw a load of Polish
Boidiers through the streets, at the lash of an
ofiicer's' whip. Until within the past six years
the Jews were excluded from the city parks.
Thousands of Jews have fled to Bassia, and
thousands more are awaiting passports to Pal-
estine and to the United States*
From a Polish Socialist organ, Wyzwolenie
Spoleczne (Social Emancipation), we translate
and quote an article entitled "Moral Intracta-
bility" which will be of interest at this point:
"7ft no oiker country has poJiiica2-cUricalism shown
gueh tension as in Poland. The last election glaringly
showed that the Poli»?h clergy waa at the serrice of the
capitalists, apparently bringing on a battle between the
chnrch-political and those who are truly religious,
"Every church festivity was an occasion for electoral
agitation; pulpits and confessionals were utilized for
this purpose. Prleflts and bishops in Poland forgot all
about God, love for fellowmen^ quieting society's* troub-
les ; on the contrary they stirred up the greatest hatred,
turning father against son, mother against father, and
vice versa, and all this not in the interest of religion
and the church, lut in the interest of capitalism, in the
interest of political parties se^dng election to down
democracy in Poland.
'Ecclesiastical agitation^ and only ecdesiaMical agi-
tation, was the cause for many truly religious people
turning away from the Polish clergy to search new
religious truths. New religious sects have arisen. The
propaganda of various new 'apostles' from America has
found good soil, and is speedily claiming adherents.
"An association of Bihie Students was organized in
Poland, In spite of the Polish Constitution, which
guarantees to every citizen the freedom of declaring
his political convictions, the clergy bore pressure upon
the powers of state who, entirely imlawfully, caviled the
adherents of the new religion.
' "Protests were made. Upholding the law and recog-
nizing that coercion to any belief is wrong, and that
everyone has the right to choose for himself, the Social-
ists intervened.
"A sect of these Bible Students was oi^anized in
K6z. These people did harm nor wrong to no one, and
peace is manifestly one of their principles. This, how-
ever, did not suit the clergy, who in their sermons sowed
the seed of hatred in the hearts of their faithful ( ?)
flgaiijst the 'unfaithful.' The faithful ( ?). convinced
that they must defend the holy faith, smashed in sev-
eral windows of the homes of the Bible Students. One
citizen in K6z was denounced in the presence of the
legal authorities as a supposed religious offender, and
•8 a penalty is suffering imprisonment.
*'AU these things might be attributed to moral in-
tractability, which after the war embraced the hearts
of many erstwhile peace-loving people; but the affair
in K6t ought to rouse every honest and sound-minded
citizen, without regard to reiigio\is or political convic-
tions,
"From the Bible Students Association in K6s we
received a lengthy account of the affair, which we do
not print in full, for the reason that as a political party
we cannot be partial to any one denomination, recog-
nizing that each one*s spiritual conviction is a private
matter. However, we must with full force oppose out-
rage without regard to the source of the outrage. In
view of this, we quote below eieerpts of the account
received from the Bible Students Association touclung
the facts only^ believing that tliose who have been
wronged should have a hearing.
« * •
" In a certain family, members of the Bible Student*
Association in K6z, a year-and-a-half-old child died.
Upon learning this, a local pastor, impassioned with
venomous hatred against those who, without his per-
mission, dare to think for themselves, resolved upon this
occasion to pour out full vengeance upon these "danger-
ous heretics** by prohibiting the burial of the child's
body in the local cemetery. Regardless of the permit
granted by the Starostry for the burial of the dead
child in the cemetery, he was bent upon interfering;
so by his cunning he stirred up a number of his faithfol
children to energetic, or rather anarchistic, opposition
by barring the entrance to the cemetery,
'* 'On Sunday he preached hatred of f ellowiden from
the altar and pulpit By his golden-tongued oratory be
convinced his sheep that the cemetery, that holy plaoe^
would be profaned were it to contain the body of that
child. After the golden-tongued preacher had finished,
a little flock of the faithful gathered for consultation.
With curses upon their lips they began noble (?) de-
bates under the leadership of the well-known one-eyed
stammerer, mobilized everj'one who was tied with the
consecrated cord of the priest, armed themselves in
ancient style, with sticks and clubs as in the time of
our Lord Jesus Christ, when the benighted mob at the
instigation of the clergy went to the Garden of Geth-
semane. A similar spectacle was witnessed here on
Sunday afternoon. On that day, more than ever before^
the citizens of the locality moved in the direction of
Gronnera, where the faithful servants of darkness were
to put into operation their designs. If the undertaker*!
retinue had passed that way there would have been a
terrible spectacle witnessed; for the spiritual father
had promised to ring the church bell as a signal to
start the outrage which these cronies and old maids and
enlightened (?) members of the Christian-Catholic-
Workers, with their eminent leader, would have com-
mitted. The savages of India would have been ashamed
of this.
AcausT 29, 193S
rh. qOLDEN AQE
WT
" '^Foi'tunately for us, as also for this locality — thanks
to the Starostry of Bialski aiid the conimisisioner — ^that
di.-p;rac6 was averted j for the Starostn, having been
informed through deh-^gate Janci of -nhat Avas about to
happen, sent to the bewilderod Koz several groups of
policemen. Seeing these, the faitliful (?) Christians
pulled in their ears. Kevorthclpss the commissioner,
seeinn; the anarchistic disposition of the faithful (?)
and fearing an outbreak of some kind, advised the post-
ponement of the burial until Monday, to which we
willingly consented, in accordance with the advice of
Paul in Romans 13 : 1.
" 'On Monday the gang was again mobilized to meet
our party ; and seeing the undortakor's retinue approach-
ing, they quickly obstructed the road near Gronnera, to
provcnt entrance to the cemetery. You should have seen
tlio astonishment that came over those strikers when
tho retinue, instead of going west, turned east,
***My! what big, gaping mouths the faithful (?)
shoH'pd upon this unexpected move. They did not know
that the Bible Students had a legal permit for a private
cemetery on the lands of Joseph Komendery. They
wont peacefiiUy toward their cemetery, with that un-
wavering faith in their hearts that He who created this
earth, and bought it with His precious blood, also hal-
lowed it with His almighty hand, and that he appor-
tions in the high heavens dwellings of blessing to all
»hat are His who rest in Christ. We earnestly believe
that only God has the right to decide our case and
accept us into His glory, without a passport from Home.
The Lord does not have special regard for the Latin
language; for this tongue is knoAi-n only to certain
branded individuals with turned collars, it being of no
use to others. We might mention that great cha^in
filled the noble (?) Christian souls when they perceived
that all ot their efforts proved vain.
"If these benighted ones who opposed, and others
who suggested shooting us, could only know how thank-
ful we are to God for so wisely supervising this affair I
It is the foundation for establishing a new Christian
district.
" *0f you who with clubs and sneers opposed the
burial of that innocent dead child, I inquire: Have
you even the smallest particle of human sympathy about
you? Or have you the hearts of animals or carnivorous
beasts? Look at your deeds, and tell what Christian
principle you have exerci?;ed. Does not Christ teach you
to love your neighbor and your enemies ?^
• » *
**So much for the account from those who were
wronged. It should be noted that the political powers
surrendered to the anarchy of the clergy. According to
the statutes it is obligatory that at his death one must
be buried in the cemetery belonging to the religious
organization of which he was a member at birth, even
if in tlie course of his life he should separate himsell
frotii such organization. The priest in K6z, however,
monopolized all rights over the cemeter)% and the child
was buried in an ordinary place, the authorities unlaw-
fully permitting it ; for the I. B. S. A. cannot have a
separate cemetery, because its organization is not recog-
nized.
"And now let us take in hand the account of the
Christian ( ?) 'T. B. B.' and see how it views the out-
rage. Giving a short account of tlie affair in K6z, this
Christian ( ?) organ asserts, shamelessly, that the perse-
cutors of the Christians in K6z are the Bible Students,
and the persecuted are those instigated fanatics, who
with raCiugs wantod to break up the funeral procession
of the I. B. S. A. The 'T. B. B.' openly grants 'indul-
gence* to those who are prepared to commit such fanati-
cal, criminal acts, declaring that the Catholic people
are defending the faith in the face of the flood of heresy.
"Falsity, knavery, hypocrisy! How disagreeahle to
read such things! To what docs this lead? The pure
teachings of Christ are twisted and bent to suit the
interests of capital, through the instrumentality of the
clergy in Poland.
"And who, we ask, is undermining the faith in the
churches and religion? The answer is easy. The priests
themselves, with their hateful, un-Christlike politics.
Remember that *all they that take the sword shall
perish with the sword.' "
Social and Educational Item»
THE Poles as a people are gentle and hos-
pitable. They are affectionate, 'too, the
Polish Americans annually sending home to
their relatives in the old country about $9,0(X),-
000, most of which is made by doing the hard-
est kind of work done on America's shores. For
generations they have been the burden bearers
of the great landlords of junkerdom and eleric-
dom; in what was Kussian Poland they need
education badly. They are taking hold, too, the
young men and women studying in spare mo-
ments while at work. A branch of the Inter-
-national Correspondence Schools has been es-
tablished at Warsaw, providing wonderful op-
portunities for education in technical subjects
at small cost, and is being widely taken advan-
tage of.
Mistakes have been made, and will be made.
Certain papers are debarred, which accom-
plishes nothing except to make the inquisitive
wish to read them. The movies are censored;
and so they are in the United States ; but what
7B8
'*' QOLDEN AQE
PKC«KLTN, N. ¥•
good does it do? The Jewish schools have been
closed, but the children go on studying just the
same. 'Evening schools for adults have been
established.
It is our opinion that the Lord removed the
national barriers between the various parts of
Poland so that the educated and progressive
German and Austrian Poles could be given
widest opportunity to help lift up their brethren
who were for so many years under the yoke of
the Czar's government At Warsaw University
more than 6,000 students sought admission in
1919.
Polish Agricultural Notes
T^ ROM ar Polish government agricultural bul-
-*• letin we quote as follows:
"The territory which comprises the Poland of today,
before the war ranked next to Germany in the produc-
tion of potatoes, growing more than Eussia, and nine
percent more than France. In the production of rye
we held the third place, growing six times a& much as
France; of barley the fifth place, producing an equal
amount with Spain; of oats the fifth place, producing
two and one-half times more than Sweden and seven
times more than England and Ireland together. Polish
agriculturists raised before the war fifty percent more
horses than France; and Poland held in this field the
second place in Europe; in breeding cattle the siith
place, with twenty percent more heads than Italy, and
in pigs the fourth place, raising thirty percent more
hogs than France.''
Before the war Poland was the second larg-
est sugar-producing country in Europe, but at
present only about one-fourth of the normal
quantity is produced. The prewar area devoted
to sugar beets was 400^000 acres; at last ac-
counts it was about 200,000 acres-
Further items from the Polish government's
official reports are that in 1921 the government
supplied the agriculturists with about 3,500 car-
loads of grain seeds and other seeds, and about
4,000 carloads of seed potatoes^ resulting in an
increase of 687,000 hectares (1,693,900 acres)
under cultivation as compared with the year
previous. The report goes on to say:
''The need of rebuilding the devastated regions of
the country and of supplying the poor population of
viilages and cities with firewood brought about the ne-
cessity of exploiting intensely our timber, both forest*
bi^longing to the State and those owned by individuals.
According to the most cautious calculations, Poland
bap about 8,000,000 hectares (19,760^000 acres) of for-
ests, the annual yield of which is about 25.000,000
cubic meters (32,600,000 cubic yard.^)."
These forests, it might be added, are part of
Germany's and Austria's carefully planned for-
ests, mostly white and yellow pine, designed to.
be self -perpetuating, and cutting about 22,000
board feet to the acre at each harvest.
One of the first acts of the Polish Parliament
was an agrarian act, limiting the maximum
area any one individual may own to 150 hec-
tares, or 375 acres. This was neccssar}' owing
to the fact that less than one percent of the land
owners of Poland owned forty-two and seven-
tenths percent of the land.
H. N. Brailsford, writing of the condition of
agricultural laborers in Poland, says:
"The Polish agricultural laborer is housed, each fam-
ily in one room, in a four-room house. The floor is
usually of beaten clay. The ground around the honse
is something between a morass and a dung heap. The
pig sleeps with the family at night for fear of robbers
Sanitation, there is none. The money wages reach the
magnificent sum of eighty marks a year, which in these
days would buy two shirts. There is of course in acidi-
tion some payment in kind, grain, potatoes, and pas-
turage for a cow, but there is also the obligation to
hire a youth as assistant laborer."
The area of uncultivated fields in Poland,
which in the spring of 1921 ivas 1,200,1)00 hr-c-
tares (2,964,000 acres), had a year later been
reduced to one-half that aroa, according to the
Polish government report. Last year, for the
first time in six years, Poland lifted the customs
barrier on imported fruits, so that the people
could eat oranges, which they had not prc\nous-
ly been able to do during all that time. It is no
wonder that the Poles like to come to America.
The wonder is that after they come here any of
them would ever wish to go back ; but there is
a lure to a home-land that is quite unexplain-
able on any philosophic grounds.
With sanitary conditions as described by Mr,
Brailsford, and with 1,500,000 houses ruined by
war anyway, it is not to be wondered at that as
a consequence of Poland's wars one out of every
three children has rickets or tuberculosis: and
that typhus, typhoid, dysentery, and smallpox
are to be found almost everywhere. In many
sections there is only one doctor to each 80,000
inhabitants; and in some districts, especially
in Galicia, there is only one in 150,000 inhabi-
tants.
AOQCST 29. 192$
TV QOLDEN AQE
759
InduBtrial Notea
WHILE Poland is an agricultural and not
an industrial country, yet its industrial
interests are growing in importance. In the
spring of 1922 twenty railway cars, the first to
be manufactured in Poland, were turned over
to the Polish State Railways Administration.
All the work was done by Polish engineers and
worlonen and all the material used in their
construction came from Poland. The factory
exi^ects to manufacture 6,000 cars a year and
has orders for ten years ahead.
The first locomotive factory is now in con-
struction, near the Dumbrowa coal mines. The
Dunibrowa and Upper Silesian coal mines, op-
erating under French and Polish capital, are
producing 10,000,000 tons of coal per year,
which is eighty percent normal. The locomo-
tives in hand are said to be kept fairly well
repaired.
Tlie acquisition of Galicia makes Poland the
sixth oil-producing country. The total produc-
tion of oil is about 60,000 carloads per year, of
which 35,000 carloads are used for internal
consumption and the balance is exported. The
Standard Oil Company is said to have gained
control of the Polish Xaptha Corporation, one
of Poland's largest concerns. This one concern
possesses about fifteen percent of all the Gali-
ciau oil fields.
Among the other articles listed by the Min-
ister of Trade as available for export are
sugar, starch, salt, alcohol, zinc, mineral wax,
chemicals, butter, jwultry, eggs, grain, flax
fiber, hides, skins, pulp, bristles, zinc and zinc
white. It is estimated that about one-third of
the houses destroyed through military opera-
tions have been rebuilt, and 3,000 kilometers
(1,864 miles) of new railway lines built, prob-
ably with military motives. -
There are important textile industries in
Lodz (sometimes called the Polish Manchester)
and in Warsaw. Something over fifty percent
of operation is claimed for those factories at
this time. Eoughly, the statistical data given
out by the Polish government would seem to
show Poland about two-thirds busy in the va-
rious industries reported.
Twenty-one new chemical factories have been
established in Poland during the last two years,
and there are important paper and cement in-
dustries. The tanning industry is quite impor-
tant, there being many small tanneries scat-
tered over the country. A considerable nxunber
of Russian and Siberian furs find their way
into Poland, smuggled there by Jewish traders.
In the time in which it has been in operation
the Polish government has done as well as it
could have been expected to do, except in the
direction of its war-making proclivities. For
these it is to be blamed ; and France and Amer-
ica must share the blame. And not the French
people and the American people either, but the
great financiers who always bungle everything
they touch. They think of but one thing; and
that is money, money, money. They have taught
the courts to do the same thing; but if all hands
would get down to thinking of people, people,
people, it would be far better all around. In
the end it would be better for the financiers
themselves. No one can be happy when he is
making others miserable, and the financiers are
engaged in that work constantly.
After all what the world wants most of all is
a stabilizer, a government that will put the
financiers into their proper places and put
everybody else into his proper place, where
each can work to the best advantage for all
mankind. Such a government is at hand in the
reign of Christ, who will be the ideal ruler for
Poland, as He will be also for Lithuania,
IJkrainia, Eussia, Germany, and all other coim- .
tries wherein man's inhumanity to man has
made countless thousands mourn. Haste the
day of His power!
"The groans of sufferers in this sorrow-laden world.
Which Heaven has heard for ages, have an end,
Foretold by seers and by poets sung,
"Whose fire waa kindled at the prophets' Lamp.
Six thousand years of sin and death have now
Fulfilled their tardy and disastrous course
Over a dying world; and what remains
Of this tempestuous state of human things
Ifi but the working of the restless sea.
"The time of rest, the promised Sabbath, comes.
And He whose car the winds are, and the douda
The dust that waits upon His sultry march,
Now visits earth in mercy. He descends
Propitious in His chariot paved with love;
And what His wrath hath blasted and defaced
For man's xerrolt, shall with a smile repair.
Street is tiie Harp of Prophecy^ too sweet
Kot to be wronged by a mere mortal^s touch.*
The Blotting Out of Sin
'Repent ye, and he converted, that your sins may he blotted out,'* — Acts 3:1$,
CONTRARY to the ordinary conception of
the matter, conversion is a gradual work.
It has' a positive beginning, should have a sys-
tematic process and a definite concluaion ; and
not until its conclusion is realized can the sub-
ject with any propriety sx)eak of himself as
saved, even by faith; for be it understood that
our interpretation of the Scriptures is that
salvation in the present life is only by faith.
Actual salvation beyond peradventure will be
realized only at the conclusion of the present
life, by those who "fight the good fight' and
finish their course with joy, and obtain, there-
fore, participation in the first resurrection to
glory, honor and immortality, the divine nature.
. (Romans 2:7; 2 Peter 1:4) Salvation in the
, present time is what the Apostle speaks of as
' being ''saved by hope^*' by faith, having confi-
dence in the Lord's promises and in our accep-
tance by the Lord under those promises. In the
present life we are to "make our calling and
election sure," but it will not be sure until the
trial time shall have passed away, and we sliall
have finished our c-ourse with joy.
AVhat we have said relates, of course, to the
salvation proffered during this Gospel age. It
does not relate to conditions pre\dous to our
Lord's death, nor to the conditions which will
obtain after the establishment of the kingdom
at His second coming. AVe are not living in the
Jewish age nor in the Millennial age; hence it
is not necessary for us now to consider tJie
different conditions of salvation in the differ-
ent ages.
The word conversion signifies to turn about,
to reverse the course of life from progress in
one direction to progress in another direction.
The Apostle declares that ''the whole world lieth
in the wicked one,'' and that by nature we 'Svere
children of wrath even as others,'* prone to sin
as the sparks to fly upward. The natural trend
or tendency of all mankind is more or less
downward, the law of sin in our members
resembling to some extent the law of gravita-
tion in nature. Until enlightened of the Lord
we do not recognize the prevalence of sin in our
member? : for while all mankind except the most
degraded would recognize that murder and
some other gross crimes are wrong, they fail
to recognize anything wrong in matters that
would appeal to the advanced Christian as
being wholly contrary to the divine will.
Children of Believers Favored
THERE is a difference, Xot all mankind are
born on the same plane. Some are born
with a more enlightened conscience, and others
with a less enlightened understanding of what
constitutes sin. The Apostle sets this forth
very clearly, assuring us that the children of
believers are under divine protection up to the
time when they reach years of personal dis-
cretion and responsibility. The Apostle indi-
cates that this is not only the case whei^ both
parents are believers, but equally so if either
of them is a believer. His words, frequently
misunderstood, are : "The unbelieving husband
is sanctified by the believing w4fe, and the \m-
believing wife is sanctified by the believing
husband: else were your children unclean, but
now are they holy [blameless]." (1 Corinthians
7:14) The meaning of this is: The belief of
the husband is reckoned of God as affecting the
wife as respects the child to be born, or likewise
the belief of the "wife affects the husband, so
that the child from the moment of birth is
reckoned not as ''a child of wrath/' but as a
child of mercy, under di\nne protection until it
reaches years of personal accountability.
Such a child of a consecrated believer will
not only inherit a blessing from and through
the believing parent, but will, of course, receive
instruction in righteousness and truth at the
hands of that parent; or if the parent die the
Lord would look after such a one in a particular
sense, to supervise its interests favorably to its
ultimate blessing. Such a child, taught to rev-
erence the Lord and to desire to do His will, is
necessarily at maturity in a very different state
of heart from that of a child born of godless
parents. This accounts for the fact that a true
knowledge of conversion means so much more
radical a change of heart and conduct to some
than it does to others. To the children of the
unjustified conversion means a complete revo-
lution; to the children of the justified it means
a clear apprehension of personal responsibility
for a life in conformity to the divine will, al-
ready appreciated to some extent and to some
extent practised.
7«0
ArcrsT ^, 1923
TV QOIDEN AQE
761
The, Law Converting the Soul
WHATEVER our point of beginning to walk
in the Christian Tvay, \rherever our per-
Bonal Conversion begins to take place, it implies
that some power has operated upon us -which
has enlightened our understanding and granted
us to see our personal responsibility toward
God. This enlightening power the Scriptures
inform us is the law of God. "The law of the
Lord is perfect, converting the soul." (Psalm
19 : 7) We are by no means wishing to intimate
that the Jewish law given at Sinai to the Jewish
people only is applicable to Gentiles or to us
who have accepted Christ. That law covenant
ended at the cross.
Nevertheless, looking at that law we may
'draw lessons from it. We reason that the God
who gave it to the Jew is the God also of the
Gentile, and that of necessity His law must be
practically the same at all times — unchangeable
because He is unchangeable. We reason thus:
That the law governing Adam — written in
father Adam's very members — ^is stiU in force
upon us as his children. We realize that, as
the Apostle declares, some of the Gentiles show
more and some less of this law written in their
hearts.
In the grossest and most depraved heathen
this law, guiding to a knowledge of right and
wrong, is almost totally obliterated; wlaile in
' some of us, less depraved by nature, this law,
graven in human nature and transferred from
Adam to us, his children, is not so completely
obliterated. We can discern something respect-
ing right and wrong in all life's affairs, in
respect to our Creator, and in respect to our
fellow creatures.
Additionally we have received valuable hints
from the law covenant to Israel at Sinai
respecting our obligation to God, respecting
idolatry, respecting the sacredness of htunan
life and of the marriage tif^^ and of responsibil-
ities to neighbors, not to covet their property,
not to bear false witness against them, nor to
steal from them. Because of so general recog-
nition of these general elements of the divine
law on the part of mankind living under the
liglit of the gospel law, the natural man, uncon-
verted, recognizes to some extent the principles
therein involved. More than this, the world has
heard of the still sharper definition of the law
of God expressed in the words of Jesus and by
the apostles, showing that love of money or
houses or lands or children or parents more
than love for the Lord is idolatry; that lustful
desire, although restrained, is adultery; that
hatred of a brother or of a neighbor partakes
of the spirit of murder, and marks the hater and
evil speaker as under divine condemnation.
It is when these things begin to be discerned
with more or less distinctness that we realize
that "there is none righteous, no, not one,'' when
viewed from the divine standpoint; that the
condemnation which passed upon all through
one man*s disobedience, and which has been
passed to all through heredity, is a barrier to
fellowship with God, who '"caniwt look upon sin
M-ith any allowance," whose sentence is that
"the wages of sin is death," that "the soul that
sinneth, it shall die.^* From this standpoint of
conviction of sin, by a discernment of the divine
law and of our personal deficiencies when meas-
ured by that law, some long for restoration to
divine favor in the present life, as well as long
for the everlasting life forfeited by the race
through sin. It is a realization of this condition
that leads to conversion; and evidently it is
only a comparative few who do thus long for
divine fellowship in this present life and who
thirst for eternal life with the Lord.
Fear as a Converting Influence
FEAR may occasionally have something to
do with conversion, fear of being alone in
the world without the divine supervision, fear
of what this might mean in the present life in
the way of adversities and difficulties and sor-
rows beyond human relief, fear of the loss that
this would mean as respects the everlasting
future, fear of being blotted out of existence in
the second death. But in true conversion fear
is rarely if ever the most important element.
Even in the beginning, and before the close of
a true conversion, perfect love will have cast
out all fear. The Apostle in our common ver-
sion is made to say: '^Knowing the terror of
the Lord, we persuade men." (2 Corinthians 5 :
11) The revised version is better: "Knowing
the fear of the Lord, we persuade men."
The Apostle is not here speaking of men in
general, however, but of the church, of those
who have come into Christ and who are hoping
for mercy through Him. Such must realize the
strictness of the divine requirements, which will
7C2
T^. QOLDEN AQE
BKW»«.T«. N. tm
either chasten and discipline every son accord-
ing to the necessities of the case, or, if incorri-
gible, abolish mercy and destroy him in the
second death. We who have accepted Christ,
and who have learned of the mercy of God
through Him, are not to presume upon divine
mercy; bnt, as the Apostle again says : 'Tiet us
fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering
into his rest, any of you should seem to come
abort" — ^Hebrews 4:1.
But while a fear or respect for the Lord may
favor true conversion, a wrong fear has the
reverse effect. The fear inculcated by I>ante's
"Inferno,** and other misrepresentations of the
divine character and plan would not only not
draw people to the Lord but assuredly repels
every well-balanced heart and head.
The Gospel message is of God's grace and
love; that God, compassionating man's fallen
condition, sent forth His Son, who has re-
deemed the world with His own precious blood,
providing the penalty for father Adam, and
thus for all of his jwsterity involved with him
in his condenmatiou. (Romans 5 : 12) The Gos-
pel message is that, as a consequence of this
redemptive work, ultimately every member of
Adam's race shall have an opportunity for rec-
onciliation with the Father and of thus attain-
ing everlasting life. It stands to reason, how-
ever, and as well has the support of Scripture,
that every intelligent transgression of a right
principle, every violation of conscience on the
part of anybody, has more or less a demoraliz-
ing influence upon that person ; that thus every
sin carries with it its record in the individual.
But such sins or weaknesses are specially
injurious in proportion as they affect the con-
science; and hence the larger measure of light
enjoyed by any individual and sinned against
knowingly, intelligently, the greater is the in-
jury to his conscience, the deeper is his fall,
and proportionately the more steps he will need
to retrace at some time or other, either in the
present life or in the future life, if he would
ever get back to the condition which the Lord
would approve and to which alone He would
grant everlasting existence.
Repentance Precedes Conversion
COMING back now to the beginning of con-
version, our text implies that repentance
must precede it. A man must realize that he i^
a sinner and justly under divine condemnation
and disfavor before he will turn about in liis
course. Repentance, the Apostle points out, is
preceded by a godly sorrow for sin, a sorrow
such as God would approve, not merely a sor-
row for the i>enaities for sin, but a sorrow and
regret to find one's self in sin, in imperfection.
"Godly sorrow worketh repentance." (2 Cor-
inthians 7: 10) Bnt, as already pointed out, the
degree of this godly sorrow and the degree of
the repentance following it depends upon the
state or condition of the individual. Likewise
the restitution work which is a part of the
repentance, seeking to make good any Avrong
we may have done to others, will necessarily
vary. The person trained up in the way of the
Lord will have done proportionately less injury
to others for which he will need to make resti-
tution and have proportionately less to repent
of, than will the person reared in an atmos-
phere negligent of righteousness and of duty
toward others. Hence, properly, with some the
first step in conversion will mean a very radical
course, manifest outwardly to everybody ;wlftle
with others it will mean a radical course in the
heart, which will be less manliest to their
friends and neighbors.
To be converted, to turn to the Lord, begins
with the will; for the will really represents the
entire individual, supervising, as it does, our
actions, words and thoughts. But no one can
proi>erly take this step of conversion who does
not first believe in the Lord Jesus and in the
redemptive work accomplished by Him. Tim
divine Word clearly sets forth that our heaven-
ly Father will not deal with us directly; for
we are all weak and imperfect. Our promises
and obligations would count for little, and we
could never keep our engagements even if we
agreed to live perfectly the remainder of life.
Hence the provision made for us, that those
who thus desire to come into fellowship with
God may approach Him in the name and
through the merit of the Redeemer, through the
merit of His sacrifice for our sins. In order
thus to come he must be instructed and know
of the Lord's provision in Clirist, he must see
that any coming unto the Father through Him
need not perish, need not be blotted out of
eicistence in the second death, but instead may
gain eternal life.
And this relationship to God set before Oft
Mrr.rsT 29. 1023
The QOLDEN AQE
763
inciudes not only the promise of the life that
is to come but also the promise of this present
life — that it may be the more enjoyed, Tvith the
peace of God which passeth all understanding,
fellowship with Him through Christ, and the
privilege of appropriating to ourselves the
"exceeding great and precious promises'* of His
Word, to the effect that "all things shall work
together for good to them that love him."
''That Your Sins May be Blotted Out"
THESE are the incitements set before the
few who have "ears to hear" in this present
time — to stimulate them to repent. and be con-
verted that their sins may be blotted out. This
matter of the blotting out of sins is one that is
rapidly being lost sight of in our day. Few
seem to realize that there are sins which need
blotting out, which if they remained would hin-
der our fellowship vdih God and our receiving
•tlu' blessing of life everlasting. Let none mis-
take, however, and suppose that our sins are
completely blotted out during the present life.
According to the Scriptures they are merely
covered from the Lord's sight for the present,
pending our trial and its favorable result.
"Blessed is the man whose sin is covered, to
whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity." — Psalm
32:1,2.
This condition of things is fully set forth in
©nr text, which declares that sins will be blotted
out at the second coming of Christ, As long as
,we have defective bodies we have the marks of
sin; for Gods work is perfect, and only by
reason of sin did present blemishes, mental,
moral and physical, come upon our race.
The believer whose sins are now covered, who
is accepted as a member of the little flock, and
who by the grace of God shall "make his calling
and election sure," will have his sins blotted out
completely in the first resurrection, when he
will receive the new body which God has prom-
ised, in wliich there will -be no mark of sin,
blemishes or imperfections of any kind. Thus
the Apostle explains the first resurrection of
the little flock, saying, *^It is sown in weakness
[blemished by sinl, it is raised in power; it is
sown in corruption [marred by sin], it is raised
in incorruption ; it is sown An animal body, it
is raised a spiritual body [with every trace of
our share in the fall 1>lotted out']."—! Corinth-
iaj;ir 15:42-44.
This same thought, that the sins of the Lord's
people are merely covered for the present and
will not be blotted out until their resurrection,
is attested also by our Lord's words addressed
to those who had already become His disciples
and whose sins had already been covered: "If
ye from the heart forgive not men their tres-
passes, neither will your heavenly Father for-
give your trespasses." — Matthew 6 : 15.
It is illustrated again by the parable in which
the servant who owed his master a large simi,
representing our sin of indebtedness, was freely
exonerated; but when he had found a fellow-
servant owing him a trifle and had refused to
ter, not only was he reproved, but his original
exercise siniilar generosity to that of the mas-
debt, which for the time being had been covered,
went at once into full effect against him. The
Lord's explanation of the lesson is that those
who would profit by divine clemency must exer-
cise mercy toward their fellow creatures.
More and More Converted
AS WE have already said, conversion is a
progressive matter. Beginning with the
conversion or change of our wills, it must ulti-
mately affect all of life's interests. It is a mis-
take to think of conversion and religion as we
would think of a gold piece which, having been
put into our pocket, stays there inthont any
further effort. It is more like the tiny shoot of
a stalk of corn, first the blade, then the ear,
then the full com in the ear. The blade most
be the right kind of blade ; else it would never
produce the right kind of stalk, the right kind
of ear, etc. And so our conversion inust be of
the proper kind from the first ; else it will never
develop properly.
Conversion in its first and simplest phase is
the turning of the heart, the will, from sin to
righteousness, from selfishness to God. The
change must be positive, the determination
must be fixed, and all must be on the right
foundation — must recognize that acceptance
with the heavenly Father is only through the
merit of the sacrifice of His Son atoning for
our shortcomings and imperfections. At the
same time,4>ur conceptions of sin and holiness
will be more or less vague at the beginning.
But havijig taken the right course, having
turned wholly to the Lord, having given Him
the full control of our hearts, we were thence-
7M
TV QOLDEN AQE
sLn. N. X.
forth recognized as being in the "school of
Christ/' Day by day and year by year, we come
to a clearer and deeper appreciation of what
we have undertaken. And it is well that this
shonl^ be so; for could we from the beginning
have seen clearly the meaning of holiness, we
probably would have been discouraged with
ourselves and would have fainted by the way.
But, led step by step, knowledge increasing,
and endeavor to obey bringing an increase of
grace and leading us to fresh desires for knowl-
edge and for grace, the matter becomes a pro-
gressive journey, a gradual transforming of
the character through a renewing of the mind.
The Christian of one year's good experiences
should be able to see much more clearly than at
the beginning of his course, and should be able
to realize himself a good step nearer to the
divine standard in his heart and in his daily
conduct
The Christian of two years* or five years*
growth should proportionately be able to see
more and more distinctly the exceeding sinful-
ness of sin and the beauty of holiness. He
should be able more and more to appreciate
the truth of the divine plan, and, as the Lord
promised, it should be in him a sanctifying
XK)wer. "Sanctify them through thy truth ; thy
word is truth."
The Standard of ConverBton
CONVERSION gradually affects all the af-
fairs and avenues of life. The pattern set
before us in the Scriptures is, ''Be ye holy, even
as your Father which is in heaven is holy*';
and year by year we come to appreciate that
holiness more and to feel our own weaknesses
and unworthiness more. Our consolation under
such circumstances is that God deals with these
converted ones according to the standard of
their wills, according to the intentions of their
hearts, and not according to the blemishes of
their imperfect flesh. The Psalmist has ex-
pressed the matter prophetically: 'If thou
shouldst be strict to mark iniquity against us,
who could stand r and, as the Apostle explains,
"There is none righteous, no, not one."
The Apostle gives uT the key, the secret to
all joy and comfort in the Lord, saying, *The
righteousness of the law is fulfillod in us, who
walk not after the flesh but after the spirit.'
Judged according to the flesh, Ave would all be
imperfect; but judged according to the spirit,
the will, the intent, as the Lord is judging us>
we are accepted as ''complete in Christ." But
who are these thus acceptable to GodT They
are such as walk not after the flesh," tliey are
not striving to please the flesh, to live according
to its dictates, but on the contrary they are
seeking to please the Lord, to walk, that is to
live, according to the spirit and not according
to the flesh.
Mark that the Apostle does not say that only
those who walk up to the spirit are approved
of God, but those who walk "after" the spirit.
None of us can walk up to the spirit of God's
law; for this is perfection, and we are all im-
perfect ; but each one begotten of the spirit can
walk after the spirit to the extent of his ability.
And our abilities vary, although our wills must
all be alike. We must all will to be like unto
our Father which is in heaven — to be perfect;
but we all come short of that perfection, be-
cause we have the treasure of the new mind
in blemished earthen vessels.
Character Measurementa
TO ILLUSTRATE : Suppose a scale marked
off from 0 to 100. Let that scale represent
himian ability, and the 100 points represent
perfection. The full 100 points is what the
Lord's people must desire, must aim for from
the very beginning of their Chrislian expe-
rience, from the moment of their conversion,
from the moment they made a full consecration
of themselves to the Lord. Yet day by day, as
we attempt to live up to our glorious ideal of
absolute perfection and God-likeness, each finds
himself imperfect. "^Ve have all sinned and
come short of the glory of God." "There ia
none righteous, no, not one." No one could live
up to the spirit of the divine requirement
Wliat, then, is our hopet It is this: That
whether our attainments be great or small, what
the Lord is seeking for is the right attitude of
heart, which desires perfection and which strives
for perfection, and which acknowledges its
shortcomings and accepts Jesus and His merit
as making good all deficiencies.
From this standpoint ^'e can see the meaning
of the Apostle's words, that the righteousness
of the law is fulfilled in us who are walking
not after the flesh but after the spirit. The
brother or the sister who through weakness
AvarsT 29. 1938
Tu QOLDEN AQE
765
and depravity may only be able to measure up
to fifty points of character out of the 100 points
representing perfection, may realize that Christ
makes up to him his deficiency of fifty points,
and that thus in God's sight he is "complete in
Christ." Likewise the brothers or sisters who
can measure up to only forty points, or thirty,
or twenty, or ten, doing the very best in their
power, walking not after the flesh but after the
spirit — these all may rejoice that Christ makes
up to each one the amount of his deficiency, so
that in each one of these the righteousness of
the law is fulfilled; *we are complete in him
who is the Head of the body, even Christ.'
The Apostle's words fit w^ell to this illustra-
tion. He says: '*AMiere sin abounded, grace did
much more abound." The convert trusting in
Jesus and doing his best to walk after the
spirit, yet finding himself possessed of only
fifty points of obedience, perceives that sin has
abounded toward him to the extent of the lack-
ing fifty points, so that he "cannot do the things
that he would." But to the extent that sin
abounded, to that extent ''grace abounds" and
makes up to hira his deficiency, so that under
the grace covenant his righteousness of inten-
tion and effort are accepted of the Lord through
Christ as actual perfection.
But notice that the same rule operates in
respect to those against M^hom sin has abounded
■sixty points, seventy points, eighty points, or
ninety points: In proportion as the sin abound-
ed, in the same proportion grace is necessary,
and grace does abound toward those who have
laid hold upon the gi'eat Sin-offering and who
are accounted of God as ''complete in Him.'' —
Colossians 2 : 10.
Year by year, as Christian character devel-
ops, the convert may get nearer and nearer to
the pattern. But so long as we have our present
mortal bodies, we have no hope of reaching
actual perfection and thus being able to do
without the imputed merit of our Lord Jesus.
This, however, cannot lead us to any indiffer-
ence toward sin, as the Apostle points out, say-
ing, "Shall we continue in sin that grace may
abound f He answers: "God forbid! How can
we who have died to sin live any longer there-
in T— Romans 6:1,2.
We have died to sin; self-will is dead, given
up. We have cast in our lot with Christ to be
opponents of sin, to lay down our lives on
behalf of righteousness, and in the endeavor to
lift others out of the bondage of sin and death.
We are thus soldiers of the cross, and for such
to think of serving sin would be preposterous.
On the contrary, even while rejoicing that the
merit of Christ's righteousness, the '^wedding
garment," covers us and makes us acceptable
to the Father, nevertheless we desire actually to
increase in the divine likeness to the extent
of our ability year by year. Such experiences
should be expected. We should be nearer to
the divine pattern this year than we were last,
although we may still be far from God-Ukeness
except in our wills, our intentions. In these we
must never be anything short of perfection, us
it is written, ''Blessed are the pure in heart."
Deceive Ourselvet, Claiming No SiM
THERE are some who deceive themselves, as
the Apostle declares, sajdng that they have
no sins. Failing to recognize their own weak-
nesses and imperfections, they must also fail to
recognize their continual need of a share in the
Redeemer. These deceive themselves indeed, and
that greatly to their own injury as well as to
the gross misrepresentation of the divine plan.
But among those who have a proper view of
the matter, who have a standing acceptance, a
reckoned righteousness through Christ, prog-
ress means not only greater self-control year
by year, increase of faith, increase of fortitude,
increase of perseverance, increase of gentleness,
increase of patience, increase of the sum of all
these, love ; but it means increase in these mat-
ters in the perception of the mind as well as in
the perfonnance of the body. For instance, at
the begiiming of the Christian way our love for
the Lord partook to some degree of fear and
duty.
We said to ourselves : We ought to love God;
for He is our Creator, and He has redeemed
us through His Son. This was the beginning of
love. 'We love him because he first loved us.*'
But as we went on in the convert path, in the
narrow way, by and by we reached a higher
ideal of love toward God. Coming to see His
wonderful character, greatness, mercy, etc., we
come to love Him, not merely because it is our
duty so to do, but because we appreciate such
a character a^ His, We admire Him, we adore
Him, we love Him for Himself.
The next step in our love is that we gradually
/^66
■^ QOLDEN AQE
Pbooclth, N. Y.
learn to love the principles of rigliteousness
which y^e see exemplified in our heavenly Fath-
er's character. At first we recognize His char-
acter merely as so lunch that is ri<5^}it ; but sub-
soqitently we learn to know it as the personifica-
tion not only of that wliieh is right, but of that
Mhich is grand, that which is noble, that which
is true, that which is jnst, that which is loving.
Another step in our progress in love develop-
ment is that gradually we get to love more and
more those who have this same character like-
ness those who are like the Lord. ''He that
love til him that beget teth, loveth him also who
is begotten of him.'' He that loveth righteous-
1KW.S, purity and goodness in the Father, ^vill
love these same traits, qualities, to the extent
tliat he is able to trace them in any of the sons
of God. Now, as the Apostle says, we have this
as a fresh evidence tliat we have passed from
death unto life : •■Because we love the brethren/'
A further advanced step "would be our general
love and sympathy for the world of mankind
and not merely for those who are the Lord's
people. True, we must love and sympathize
with the consecrated ones first and cliiefly ; but
a sympathetic love springs up in our hearts for
the ^vorld of mankind as w^e realize that they
are all fallen creatures, and as we look forward
in the Lord's Word to the uplift that shall
ultimately come to every creature.
As we think of what they have lost throu;;h
the fall, we rejoice in what they will gain in the
redemption and restitution. But more than this,
still another test is to be reached before we are
at }>erfeet love. That test our Lord indicates as
being that we must come to love our enemies,
to do good to those who despitefully use us and
persecute us and say all manner of evil against
us falsely for His sake. This apparently is the
highest manifestation, tlie highest development,
of love under the Scriptural standards.
We do not mean that this attainment will be
indicated merely by a feeling that we would not
rejoice in seeing adversity coming upon our
enemies, neither merely that we would not do
them injury. Our position must go beyond this ;
we must love our enemies, we must desire to do
them good, we must rejoice in whatever would
be calculated to bring that good to them. This
disposition must be attained as a mark of per-
fect love, the mark of character necessary ere
we be ready for the full salvation that God has
promised to them who love Him. He has prom-
ised the glorious things and opportunities of
the future to those who love Him more than
they love houses or lands, parents or children,
or any other creature — more than they love
themselves — and these testa of conformity to
the divine standards serve to prove those whom
the Lord would honor and use for the future
blessing of the world.
It is our hope that the majority of those who
read these words have already passed the first
stage of heart-consecration to the Lord, the
giving of themselves to Him. More than this,
it is our hope that a majoritj' have gone on and
on in this matter of convert^ion, seeking daily
to bring themselves into full conformity to the
divine will; as the Apostle put it, to *'bring
every thought into captivity to the will of God
in Christ."
We trust that many have taken the various
steps in love to God, to the brethren, and of
s}in])athetic love to the world and for enemies ;
and yet we are sure that you still find need to
be on your guard and to say to yourselves ;
"My soul, be on thy guard;
Ten thousand foes arise;
The host5 of sin are pressing hard^
To draw thee from the prize.''
We have passed the point where we would
feel ourselves approved of God if our concep-
tions of our duty toward our fellow creatures
ended with not stealing from them and not
murdering them. Many, if not all of us, have
passed on our path the points where not even
an evil thought would be entertained against a
brother, much less be expressed in slander or
malice or envy or strife. This is the grand goal
of conversion set before us, and we must reach
the mark of perfect love even to our enemies
and remain there ere we could reasonably think
of ourselves as amongst those who would even-
tually attain to the first resurrection.
It will do us good at every stage of our
journey to keep track of the law of the Lord
in respect to our relationship with Him, our
relationship to one another as members of His
family, and our relationship to the world and
to our enemies. "The law of the Lord is perfect,
converting the soul," converting, influencing,
turning, changing every thought and word of
life. ''Love is the fulfillin;: of the law."
STUDIES IN THE "HARP OF GOD" ('"°^g^?'Sg^K*°'»)
With Issue Number flO we began nmnlDf Jadge Kntherford^s new book.
, nrhe Harp of God", with nccoropaajing questions, takim: the place of both
A-dvanced and JnvenLlL biole Studios wblcb have been hitherto pabllshed.
""AMiy did God send His beloved Son, this
great Man, to earth ? TVlien a great man of the
world comes into prominence he expects others
to' minister unto him, and they do minister nnto
him. But Jesus, the greatest man who has ever
lived on earth, and the only perfect one aside
from Adam, came to earth and became the ser-
vant of others, that He might render the great-
est good to mankind. True greatness consists
in doing good unto others. True greatness is
modified in Jesus. He was the truest friend
of the human race. He said : "The Son of man
came not to be ministered unto, but to minister,
and to give his life a ransom for many/* (Mat-
thew 20:28) And again He said: ''Whosoever
will be great among you shall be your minister
[servant] ; and whosoever will be the chiefest,
sliall be servant of all."— 'Mark 10:43,44.
"'The perfect man Jesus became the servant
of all. The importance of Jesus and His work
is magnified when we consider that He in
heaven and in earth was the dearest treasure
to Jehovah's heart. He was God's dearly be-
loved Son. He was the most precious thing
poi^sessed by the great Creator, Jehovah. It
was the supreme sacrifice on behalf of Jehovah
to use Him to redeem the human race. It was
God's great love for fallen humanity that
prompted Him to do this. Hence we read : "God
so loved the a\ orld, that he gave his only begot-
ten Son, that whosoever believeth in hiui should
not perish, but have everlasting life. For God
Bent not his Son into the world to condemn the
woild ; but that the world through him might
be saved."— John 3 : 16, 17.
^"It was this truly good and truly great Man
who for three and a half years went about in
the earth and taught and ministered unto the
people and did good unto every one and evil
unto none. All the time He was thus minister-
ing and doing good, the scribes, Pharisees, doc-
tors of the law and other dupes engaged in
misrepresenting and persecuting the Lord,
nought to kill Plim. Why did the}' do this?
Bo<*ause they were instruments of Satan, the
de\'ih— John 8:44.
"•Jesus, the devil knew, was and is the great
seed of promise which God had promised to
Abraham should be the redeemer and blesser
of mankind. Jesus Christ is the seed of the
woman foreshadowed in God's statement made
to mother Eve and Satan. (Genesis 3:15) Satan
sought, therefore, in every way to destroy Him.
Jesus was teaching the Jews the message of
God to lead them in the right way, and to open
unto them the way of life. These scribes and
Pharisees were opposing Him, and therefore
were the enemies of the people. Jesus said of
them: "The scribes and the Pharisees sit in
Moses' seat" (Matthew 23:2); meaning that
they had assumed the x)osition of leaders of the
people. Because of their blinding the people
He said to them: *You are hyiwcrites, blind
guides, fools; you shut up the kingdom of
heaven against men ; you devour widows' houses
and for a pretence make long prayers; you
compass sea and land to make one proselyte,
and when he is made, you make him twofold
more the child of gehenna than yourselves. Yon
are guilty of fraud and deceit, and you are like
unto whited sepulchres, which are full of dead
men's bones and all uncleanness; you ajre ser-
pents, a generation of vipers. You do not under-
stand my speech because you cannot hear and
understand my word. You are of your father
the devil.'— Matthew 23:13-33; John 8:43,44.
QUESTIONS ON THE HARP OF GOTT
What was the difference between Jesus and prom-
inent men of earth with reference to receiving attention
from other;?? fl 21G.
Of what does true greatnesp consist? ^ 216.
Why did Jesus say Hp came to the earth? ^ 216.
How did Jesus become the servant of all? 1j 217,
Why was it a sacrifice on the part of Jehovah to send
Jesup to earth to redeem man? tf 217.
What prompted God to make this sacrifice? fl 217.
Why did the Pharisees and doctors of the law mis-
represent and persecute Jesus? H 218.
Why was Satan so anxious to destroy Jeaus? H 219.
"\\'hy did the scribes and Pharisees occupy a respon-
sible position toward the Jewish people? If 219.
\i\sii were some of the crimes Jesus properly chai]ged
against the Pharisees? J 219.
Tei
ONB-BAIiF or ACTUAL SZZB
Sr*
A LIBRARY FOR THE PRICE
OF ONE BOOK
The complete library of Studies in- the ScarmiHES and The Habp Bible Stcdt Course (8 vols.) $3.85.
The pre5!^nt world distress aud perplexity were foretold by the prophets as preceding ''trouble such as
never wad since there was a nation."
The general nnre.'^t and discontent among the people ia in every home a reflection of the world's dij^tress
The caii:*e of this ha-* been foretold.
You may, by knowing what ia in store for the world, find the Way to Life aud Happiness amidst
what now tends to despair and gloom.
The library of Studies ix the Scripti-rks and The Hari' Uible Stvdy Course aiisiwor such questions as:
Is there any aignificance in the presfnt-day hreakinrj up of kingrJovi.'i, cinpirrs and repvhh'n?
7'o uhat vntftslrophe does prophecy indicate conditions and events are leading?
How nets it Lnonn th'utfj years before that the end of the world irouJd begin in 191^?
The eight-volume library is* topically indexed, coiitains over 4.000 pjgcs and a complete index of every
scripture explained or qnoti'*!. Cloth bound, gold -tamped. Po^paid to your home.
IsTEBNATio;»A.L BiBu: SxiDKNTs AssocTATio:*. Brooklvn, NexT Vork.
Gcntlcmrn: E«clrt.wd flod $'J.S.', parment In full for the sereo volumes of STt.T>ii:3 ly thk ScRirruiEa and
The HAitp Bible Studt Cov»se. Fon^ard to
AGRICULTURE
IN THE
BIBLE
CHINA
AND HER
PEOPLE
DESERTS
ABOUT
TO BLOOM
5<tJ a. copy — $ 4.00 a. Year
Canada,aTid_ Foreign ^Cpuntries $ 1.50
NEV
"VORLD
BEGINNING
Contents of the Golden Age
!FlKANCE COMMEECE — T^AKSrOTiTATTOH
Tnz KiGHTY Percent Co-Ir^KnuANCK Clause 792
The Insuhatvice Five Pet^cent 792
Political — Domestic and Foreiot.^
TiiK Un-Amp:rican Dki'ARtmefjt of Jr.sTicn 777
China A^;n IlKn T'EOPi.E (Part ^1 779
C!oiifiK-ianism Doos Kot Meet rieiiuiiKls; 77J>
Biuhlliisin a Graft itig Ttolijrioii 780
Chinese Itelifj;!on in CoMi[)ariyon 781
J iisiTj,'ard of OhriPtianil.v 782
Ciiina J'eali.v A\va?a'Min?;' 7H'?
Clinstian Kations; versus Christ. 784
Wi^;sionary ECforls Abditi^e 784
rjtincse Awakerdnp to "CiiristfTidomV Mitr'CoiaJLiv.'t 785
Outiook for China's Welfare 786
Rkpokts moM Foreign Oor.Ri:sroMu ^ts 787
From India 787
From Britain 787
The Anglo-Catholie L'oi»j-'tt-^^i 788
From Spain 780
Fjojj] (Jrv^ece 7^)0
AGRICULTCTiB AXD HuSBANIHiY
Ar,RICTJJ-TUKE IN THK BlIJLE 771
Preparing the Fi(4<l«; 772
AVheat the Staple Cix»p 778
Tlie Gardens of Antiqiii(.v 774
Harvesting the Crops 775
Faying Rent to the I^ora 777
Religion ane Philosoiitt
A TiOGicAL Analysis 7!)1
DKSETiTR ABOVT TO BLOOTtt 703
Why the Deserts Exist 793
Deserts Already I'rodiicir.g 796
Why Co to Chvbch ? 797
The TROURT.EO ^^'0IiLl> <l*oein} 798
.Studies in "The Harp of Coi>"' 799
rutiliRhcO every other vvednosday at IS Conoonl Rtrppt. I?rook1yn, N. y., V. S. A., by
WOODWOKTII, IIIJDGINC.S & MARTIN
Cr/partners and Proprietors Address: IS <Joncord Street, Broollyn, A. Y., IL S. A.
CIjAYTON J. "WOODWORTn . . . Editor UOHI^RT .1. MARTIN . BunincBH Manaser
r. E. STEWART .... AssistAnt Editor \VM. 1\ UVBGING^ . . Sec'y and Treaa.
Fjvk Ckntk a Coi'v— $1.00 A Year Make Remittances to THE aOLDBN AQE
FoBEinN Offices : UritLsh 34 CraTen Terrace, Lancaster Gate, London W. 2
Canadian 270 Duiidna Street W., Toronto, Ontario
AiietraUirSian 495 Collins Street, Melbonrne, Australia
South African 6 Ldie Street, Cape Town, South Africa
EBtered as Becoml- class matter at Brooblyn, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1S79
Q^c Golden Age
Volttme IV
Brooklyn, N. Y., Wednesday, September 12, 1923
Numbw 104
Agriculture in the Bible
WITH tlie exception of sea food, everything
that we eat comes from the farm. Whether
we are clothed in cotton, wool, linen or silk, the
fibers of which the garments are made come
from the farm. Man was made to participate
in and to enjoy agriculture. It was lus first
occupation. When the Lord had created the
iirst man, He "took the man, and pnt him into
the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it/'
— Genesis 2: 15.
After the expulsion from the J^Menic home,
agriculture in some form became a matter of
life or death. The outcasts were familiar with
fire. They knew how to roast a lamb, and prob-
ably how to ,cook vegetables. We read of the
first two boys that were born into the world
that '^Abel Avas a keeper of sheep, but Cain was
a tiller of the ground." — Genesis 4 : 2.
After Cain had slain his brother, he was
warned that a measure of the blessing which
had hitherto attended his efforts would be with-
drawn. The Lord said to him: "What hast
thou done I The voice of thy brother's blood
cricth unto me from the ground. And now art
thou cursed from the earth, which hath opened
her mouth to receive thy brother's blood from
thy hand : wiien thou tillest the ground, it shall
not henceforth vield unto thee her strength."
^Genesis 4: 10-12.
When Noah and his family emerged from the
ark they resumed their former occupations, as
a matter of course; and because it was the
occupation of his youth, and because there
would not be need for any more arks, we read
that ^*^Noah began to be an husbandman." (Gen-
esis 9: 20) He began to cultivate the earth for
the benefit of his family, and to husband its
crops so that his loved ones would have food in
the unproductive months of winter.
The Earth is the Lord's
THERE is a general impression that the
earth belongs to ilnQ human family, and
that some of them have a more definite title to
certain parcels of it than have others; but the
Scriptural proijosition is that "the earth is the
Lord's." (Exodus 9: 29) Pharaoh had to learn
this fact by a severe experience. Moses ex-
pressly told him that the plague of the hail,
with the consequent damage to the early crops
of flax and barley, was to teach him just that
lesson.
The Jews were an agricultural people. They
were allowed the use of -the Lord's land during
good behavior and during the Lord's pleasure;
but they were made to know that they could
not dispose of it in perpetuity. Thus their law
read : "The land shaU not be sold for ever : for
the land is mine." — Leviticus 25 : 23.
The Lord declares that the absorption of Hia
land into large estates is contrary to His
wishes, and will receive due punishment. The
principal offenders in this regard have been
the nobility in all ages and the Catholic Church
which, in some sections of the world, has at
times owned as much as a third of such great
countries as Prance, Poland, and Mexico. The
scripture reads: "Woe unto them that join
house to house, that lay field to field, till 'there
be no place [for others] that they may be
placed alone in the midst of the earth T' —
Isaiah 5 : 8.
The thought that the Lord is the owner and
the Jews were His people, his tenants, is kept
to the fore in the tithing system, in the law
requiring the land to rest one year in seven,
and in tlie Jubilee arrangements, concerning
which move liereaftcr. If His people were obe-
dient the Loixl gave them bounteous crops. If
t7i
778
ne QOLDEN AQE
BaooKLTN, N. 1;
they were disobedient He undertook to bring
them back to Him by disciplinary raeasurcs
described by the prophet Amos :
"I also have given you cleanncsH of teeth in all your
cities^ and want of bread in all your places: yet have
ye not returned unto me, saith the hord. And also I
have withholden the rain from you^ \vhen there were
yet three months to the harvest: and I caused it to
rain upon one city^, and caused it not to rain upon
another city : one piece was rained upon, and the piece
.whereupon it rained not withered. So t^'O or three
cities wandered unto one city^ to drink water; but they
were not satisfied: yet have ye not returned unto me,
Baith the Lord. I have smitten you with blasting and
mildew: when your gardens and your vineyards, and
your fig trees^ and your olive trees increased, the
palmerworm devoured them: yet have ye not returned
unto me, saith the Lord/' — Amos 4: (i-9.
In the second verse of the preceding chapter
the Lord, by the mouth of the same prophet,
informed the Jews that this favorable arrange-
ment was made with no other people, sayin;^,
'^ou only have I known of all the families of
the earth: therefore will I punish you for all
your iniquities."
But while the Lord recognizes Himself as the
owner and the people as His tenants, yet one
tenant must not trespass upon the rights of
another. The commandment was : "Thou Shalt
not remove thy neighbor's landmark, which
they of old time have set in thine inheritance"
(Deuteronomy 19:14), and a curse was pro-
nounced upon the one that did so. Yet the
prophet Job tells us that there were some in
his day who violated this command.
Preparing the Fields
THE fields of ancient times were fertilized
by the method in general use to this day.
We know this from the prophecy concerning
the wicked queen Jezebel that "the carcase of
Jezebel shall be as dung upon the face of the
field" (2 Kings 9:37), as well as from Jere-
miah's prophecy that ^^the carcases of men shall
fall as dung upon the open fitdd."— Jer. 9 : 22.
Modern scientific farming has proven that
the dunghill is the farmers wastebasket, the
place where he throws away his profits. The
right way, the way that pays, is to transport
the manure to a fresh place on the farm each
day as it is made, yet the dunghill is a feature
of most farms today as it was in days of old.
The Lord said of salt that has become tasteless
that "it is neither tit for the land nor yet for
the dunghill." (Luke 14 : 35) The prophet Isaiah
alludes to a practice still in vogue among farm-
ers of our time when he prophesied that ""Moafo
shall be trodden down under him, even as straw
is trodden down for the dunghill." — Isa. 25 : 10,
The prophets Jeremiah and Hosea each came
to the Jews with the message, ^'Break up your
fallow ground.'' (Jeremiah 4:3; Hosea 10:12)
'Hosea adds : 'Tor it is time to seek the Lord."
Fallow ground is that w^hich has lain idle for a
year or more and has become hardened, diffi-
cult to plow\
The plows of ancient times were not greatly
dissimilar from those of today. They had one
handle, instead of two, and only two metal
parts, the plow point or share and the coulter
or sod-cutter. There is a very interesting pas-
sage regarding agricultural implements in 1
Samuel 13:19-21:
"Now there was no smith found throughout ^ the
land of Israel: for the Philistines said. Lest the
Hebrews make them swords or spears: but all the
Israelites went down to the Philistines^ to sharpen
every man his share, and his coulter, and his axe, and
his mattock. Yet they had a file for the mattocks^ and
for the coulters, and for the forks, and for the axee,
and to sharpen the [ox] goads."
The favorite method of plowing in Bible
times was with oxen. When the calamities came
npon Joh, ''the oxen were plowing, and the asses
feeding beside them.'' (Job 1 : 14) Oxen and
asses could not be yoked together to the same
plow because so nneqnal in strength and tread.
(Deuteronomy 22: 10) Some of the farms were
large and had many oxen and many plowmen,
or else it was customary for several neighbors
to join together in plowing operations; for we
read of Elisha that at the time when Elijah
cast his mantle upon him he "was plowing with
twelve yoke of oxen before him, and he with
the twelfth.^'— 1 Kings 19 : 19.
The thought that several neighbors joined
together in plowing operations is borne out by
the query of the Prophet, "Doth the plowman
plow all day to sow?" (Isaiah 28:24) It has
been found in dry countries that it is best to
sow the seed as quickly as possible after plow-
ing, so that the seed may quickly benefit by the
moisture which is turned up. Apparently, when
working alone, a farmer would need to plow for
a time and then sow for a time ; otherwise the
SBrTEUBER 12. lf>23
Th. qOLDEN AQE
773'
soil would become too dry to be profitably sown.
But by several farmers workhig together the
seed could be sown as the plowing proi^ressed.
Before the seed was sown the soil w^as pul-
verized by some method, as we gather from the
prophecy that ^^Judah shall plow, and Jacob
shall break his clods." — llosea 10: 11.
The Jews were forbidden to sow their lields
with mingled seed. (Leviticus 19: 19) Appar-
ently they could not even plant different varie-
ties of grapes next to one another in the same
vineyard. The reason is given. "Thou shalt not
sow thy vineyard with divers seeds : lest the
fruit of thy seed Avhich thou hast sown^ and the
fruit of thy vineyard, be defiled." (Deuteron-
omy 22: 9) Oxen and asses were used to tread
the seed into the ground after it liad been sown.
—Isaiah 32:20.
Hay, Straw and Provender
THERE are no hay barns in the East at this
fime. In hot countries the grass withers
quickly, and its preservation in the form of hay
is not so common as witli us. Neverthek'ss,
there are indications that hay was a more or
less staple crop. The propln^t Amos speaks of
''the latter growth after the king's mowiii.i^s"
(Amos 7:1); the Psahnist says of tlie wicked
that ""'they shall soon be cut down like the grass'*
(Psalm 37:2), and of the coming of earth's
King that He shall come, not as we once
thought, bearing destruction and devastation,
but '"shall come down like rain upon the niOAvn
grass.^' (Psalm 72:6) One use of hay common
in our Lord's time was the heating of ovens;
this w^as necessary on account of the lack of
wood throughout Palestine. This is one of the
thoughts back of our Lord's question and its
implied answ^cr : "If God so clothe the grass of
the field, which today is, and tomorrow is cast
into the oven, shall he not much more clothe
you, 0 ye of little faith?"— Matthew G:30.
We know that there were straw and proven-
der for the beasts. This provision for their
needs is three times referred to. AVhen i^jiie^er
came to Mesopotamia seeking a bride for Isaac,
and when Kebecca met him at the well, she
invited him to stay at her homo, saying, "A¥e
have both straw and provender enough, and
room to lodge in." (Genesis 24:25) We have
the account also of a Levite traveling from
Bethlchemjudah to Mount Ephraim and taking
with him straw and provender for his beasts
of burden.— Judges 19 : 19.
Although the Jews seemed not to have hay
barns, yet they had other barns, or storehouses.
The prophet Joel, urging Israel to repentance,
reminds them that "the garners are laid deso-
late, the barns are broken down" (Joel 1:17),
thus seeming to distinguish between granaries
and other farm buildings. The Lord referred
to barns several times. He reminded His fol-
lowers that the fowls of the air "sow not, nei-
ther do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet
your heavenly Father f eedeth them." — Matthew
6 : 26.
In the parable of the wheat and the tares, the
conclusion of the matter was, 'Tict both grow
together until the harvest: and in the time of
harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye
together first the tares, and bind them in bun-
dles to burn them: but gather the wheat into
my barn."— Matthew 13 : 30.
In another of our Lord's parables He spoke
of a certain rich man who thought within him-
self, "What shall I do, because I have no room
where to bestow my fruits? And he said, This
will T do : L will pull down my barns, and build
greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits
and my goods. And I will say to my soul, Soul,
thou hast inueii goods laid up for many years ;
take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. But
God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy
soul shall be required of thee : then whose shall
those things be, which thou hast provided? So
is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and
is not rich toward God."— Luke 12 : 17-21.
We find the stall of the ox and the ass re-
ferred to by the Lord (Luke 13:15), and it
was in just such a stall that the Lord himself
was born. The inns of Eastern countries have
stalls for camels and other livestock in the cen-
tral courtyard. In these the poorer travelers
may unpack their animals and take up their
lodging, when either by want of room or want
of means they are excluded from the inn itself.
Wheat the Staple Crop
rpiTE British people use the word "corn" to
-L describe all kinds of grains similar to
wheat, including wheat itself; and thus the
American reader of the Authorized Version of
the Bible occasionally gets a wrong thought.
Wheat, not corn in the American sense of the
774
•n« QOLDElsl AQE
BrooeltNi H; ^«
term, lias been in all ages the staple food of
man. Man is eomposcd of seventeen elements.
All of these are found in wheat as the Lord
makes it, but nine of these elements are missing
from white ilonr, and this explains ninch of the
sickness in the world. The best part of the
wheat is g-enerally fed to the livestock.
The seven-eared corn which Pharaoh saw in
his dream was a seven-eared wheat which is
still raised in Egypt; and even before the Is-
raelites moved out of Mesopotamia we have a
rcfcrcncG to the Mays of wheat harvest'^ (Gene-
sis 30:14), showing that from earliest times
Mesopotamia was, as it is now, a prolific pro-
ducer of this standard cereal.
When Moses was describing the good land
toward wliich God was leading Israel he de-
scribed it in part as "a land of wheat." (Denter-
onomy 8 : 8) Not only w^as wheat raised in large
quantities to enable the Israelites at one time
to export twenty thousand measures of wheat
to Tyre, as occurred in the days of Solomon (2
Chronicles 2:10), but their neighbors raised
large quantities of it also, as is shown by the
annual payment of tribute by the Ammonites
to Israel some four hundred years later, one of
the jitems of which Avas ten thousand measures
of wheat. (2 Chronicles 27:5) AVhoat is still
an important product of the country once in-
habited by the Ammonites. Job speal^s of this-
i:les growing instead of wheat and cockle instead
of barley. (Job 31:40) The farmers have al-
ways had their troubles,
Barley w^as raised in about the same quantity
as wheat, if we may judge from the scriptures
above cited, where, in each instance, there was
the same quantity of barley as of wlieat. Bar-
ley ripened a month earlier than wheat, and as
oats are not raised in liot countries barley was
the staple food for horses and camels, as we
find from the provisions made for Solomon^s
stables, (livings 4:28) Bailey was a food of
the^poor; the five loaves with which the Lord
fed- the five thousand people were barley loaves.
(John G:9) The bread of the poor was some-
times a mixture of various grains, like the war
bread of 1918.
There were six ingredients in Ezekiel's bread.
(Ezeldel 4:9) There were wheat and barley;
millet, which is much the same as our sorghum
or broom com; fitches, the same as tares, and
somewhat similar to cur beans or peas; len-
tils, another food somewhat similar to peas or
beans; and then there were beans themselves, :
Fitches are black in color, aromatic in flavor^ [.
and are used in the East as a medicine and
condiment.
The Gardens of Antiquity
VERY evidently there were garden plots in
Palestine as early as the days of Jacob;
for we find him sending down into Egypt a
present for the Egyptian ruler containing
balm, honey, spices, myrrh, nuts and almonds,
all choice and useful garden products that
would keep through the winter. — -Genesis 43 : 11.
Most certainly there were gardens in Egypt;
for when wandering through the wilderness,
Israel bemoaned the loss of the cucumbers,
melons, leeks, onions and garlic,* which they '
had had there in such abundance, and whiei ;
still grow there, large in size and excellent in ;;
quality. — Numbers 11: 5. :^
One of the tragedies of the bloody history of
the ten-tribe nation of Israel was King Ahab's :;
desire for a garden of herbs. He desired Na-
both's vineyard, not for vineyard purposes but ..
because it was near by the royal palace and
would make an ideal vegetable garden. Bead
the w^hole interesting story in 1 Kings 21:1-24 ;
and the sequel in. 1 Kings 22:30-38; 2 Kings 1
9 : 30-37 ; 10 : 1-11. . :;
Isaiah's mention of "a lodge in a garden of '■■
cucumbers'' (Isaiah 1:8) is a reference to an .
ancient custom of protecting growing crops -
from night marauders by the gardener's sleep-
ing upon the premises. Cummin, mentioned by ^:
the same prophet (Isaiah 28:27), is somewhat >
similar to peas or beans. - ;
AVhile Israel were in captivity during the J
seventy years desolation of the land they were {
to "plant gardens and eat the fruit of them" ^
(Jeremiah 29: 5) ; and after the long period of ■•
captivity should be over, their children were
promised that in the old homeland they should .' ;
again "make gardens and eat the fruit of then:!,"
— Amos 9 : 14. -
Vineyards in the Hills
THE earliest vine^^ard of history is that i
planted by 'Noah, (Genesis 9:20) There -
were doubtless vineyards in Egypt; for Pha- ■ ;:
raoh liad his butler who "took the grapes and 5
pressed Ihem into Pharaoh's cup." (Genesia ^
\::^
Bbptembsk 12, 1923
T}u QOLDEN AQE
775
40:11) There are grapes in California the
bunches of which are not less than two feet in
length, but even these bunehes were surpassed
in size by the grapes brought back from Eschol
by the twelve spies. In the latter instance it
required two men to comfortably carry one
duster. (Numbers 13:23) Travelers report
vines in Palestine eighteen inches in diameter
at the base.
Much of the tillable land of Palestine which
could not be used for other purposes was used
for vineyards. Hence w^e read of the mountains
dropping sweet wine (Amos 9: 13), and of the
planting of vines on the mountains of Samaria.
(Jeremiah 31:5) In a parable the prophet
Isaiah sets forth the routine regarding the
planting and care of a vineyard:
^'My well beloved hath a vineyard iu a very fruitful
hill: and he made a wall about it^ and feathered out
the stones thereof^ and planted it with tho choicest
vino, and built a tower in tlie midst of it^ and also
marie a winepress therein /^^Tsai ah 5 : 1^ 2.
Probably Avith this parable in mind Jesus
tittered another parable quite similar in lan-
gua^ :
^'There was a certain householder, which planted a
vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a
winepress in it, and built a towxr^ and let it out to
hu^^bandmen." — Matthew 31:33.
The hedges or walls were to keep out the
wild boars and foxes, as we see from the
remarks in Psalm 80 : 13 and Canticles 2 : 15.
If vineyards were adjacent to each other there
was evidently a separate wall or hedge entirely
about each, with a space between for a path.
It was in such a place^ so narrow between the
two walls that there was no w^ay to turn either
to the right hand or to the left, that tVie angel
of the Lord met Balaam when he was on his
way to curse Israel at the request of Balak,
king of Moab. (Numbers 22: 24-27) The towers
enabled the keepers to watch over the vines at
night. Vineyards not looked after soon grew
•up to thorns and nettles. (Proverbs 24 : 30, 31)
It was not unusual for a vineyard to be let out
to keepers who worked it for the owner on
shares. — Canticles 8:11; 1 Kings 21:2; Mat-
thew 21:34.
Palestine has always been famous for its
olives, from the time of Moses even until noAv,
Pomegranates and figs were also raised on a
large scale. (Deuteronomy 8:8) The Jews of
St. PauFs day understood grafting, as is plain
from his parable of the wild olive branches
grafted into the good olive tree. (Eomans 11:
17) The method of tree culture adopted in our
Lord's time, and still in use in Palestine, is to.
dig about the tree and bury hmnus in the holes.
(Luke 13:8) Solomon exported 20,000 baths
of oil to Tyre with a like quantity of wine. —
2 Chronicles 2:10.
Harvesting the Crops
THE Alosaic law regarding ripened crops
plainly shows the divine authorship. These
laws would be considered a marvel of benevo-
lence if in force today. They have been super-
seded by a system of caring for the poor
through taxation; but there is a serious ques-
tion whether the Mosaic method was not better
after all, as it brought the benefaetor into more
intimate personal touch with the needy. We
quote several of the laws:
"When thou comest into thy neighbor's vineyard,
then thou mayest eat grapes thy fdl at thine own
pleasure; but thou shalt not put any in thy vessel.
When thou comest into the standing com [wheat] of
thy neighbor, then thou mayest pluck the ears with thy
hand ; but thou shalt not move a sickle unto thy neigh-
bor's standing corn." — ^Deuteronomy 23 : 34, 25.
^'^And when ye reap the harvest of your land;, thou
shalt not wholly reap the comers of thy field, tieither
shalt thon gather the gleanings of thy harvest. -And
thou sbalt not glean ihy vineyard, neither shalt thou
gather every grape of thy vineyard; thou shatt leave
them for the poor and stranger/^ — Leviticus 19 : 9, 10,
"Allien thou cnttest down thine harvest in thy field,
and hast forgot a sheaf in the field, thou shalt not go
again to fetch it: it shall be for the stranger, for the
fatherless, and for the vddow; that the Lord thy God
may Uess thee in all the work of thine hands. Whea
thou beatest thine olive tree, thou shalt not go over the
boughs again: it shall be for the stranger, for the
fatherless, and for the widow. When thou gatherest the
grapes oX thy vineyard, thou shalt not glean it after-
ward : it shall be for the stranger, for the fatherless and
for the widow.^' — Deuteronomy 24: 19-31. |
How these laws worked out in practice we
can see from the experiences of Ruth, the
widow of Mahlon. "When she came into the
field of Boaz to' glean behind the reapers, ^"Boaz
commanded his young men, saying, Let her
glean even among the sheaves, and reproach
her not : and let fall also some of the handfuls
of purpose for her, and leave them, that she
may glean them, and rebuke her not." — Ruth
2:15,10.
a: -v-^
r^f
TK. QOLDEN AQE
Bbookltn, N, T*
Job makes his coiriplaint oi' the wicked liiau
who disregarded these benevolent huws and who
instead of assisting such a needy one Avould
''take away the sheaf from the hungry" (.iob
24: 10) ; i. e.^ wonld not allow him to retain the
sheaf which he might have gleaned from the
harvested field.
That the letting fall of handfuls of grain for
the benetit of the poor was a custom widely
observed in Israel we may judge from Jere-
miah's reference to it where he says: ''The
carcases of men shall fall as dung upon the
open field, and as the handful after the harvest-
man, and none shall gather them." — Jer. 9 : 22.
We know from the foregoing that the instru-
ment of harvest was the sickle, and that the
harvested grain w^as bound in sheaves. In Jo-
seph's dream he saw himself and his brothers
binding sheaves in the field; his own sheaf
arose and stood upright and the eleven sheaves
of his brothers made obeisance to his sheaf.
(Genesis 37:7) The sheaves were carried to
the threshing floor in a cart; for the prophet
Amos speaks of the way in which "a cart is
pressed that is full of sheaves." (Amos 2:13)
Apparently the stalks w^erc cut but a short dis-
tance below the head; for the prophet Job
speaks of the wicked as being "cut oft" as the
tops of the ears of corn [wheat]." — Job 24:24.
Our Lord makes several references to the fact
that in His days it was customary for the hus-
bandman to employ reapers and to pay them
wages. When Boaz came into his field his
greeting to his reapers was : 'The Lord be wath
you"; and their reply to him was: "The Lord
bless thee.'' (Kuth 2:4) We can but Avondcr
in how many harvest fields in this "Christian"
land such greetings are common between farm
owners and farm laborers.
Threshing, Winnowing and Sifting
THE threshingplace of Araunah the Jebus-
ite" referred to in 2 Samuel 24:] 6 and
described as a "threshingfloor'' in the eigh-
teenth verse of the same chapter, was a level
place which had become quite, hard through
constant use for threshing purposes. Some-
times this word is translated "barn" in our
common version, but it was not a covered place
nor a structure in any sense. Various means
were used on the threshing-floor for loosening
the grain from the stalk. There was the ox
that was not to be muzzled when engaged in
liiis task (Deuteronomy 25:4); there was the
*'heifer that is taught, and loveth to tread out
the corn [wheat]" (Hosea 10:11); and Isaiah.
mentioned three threshing devices in one verse.
The verse reads : "The fitches are not threshed
Avith a threshing instrument, neither is a cart
whoel turned about upon the cummin; but the
ijtelies are beaten out witli a statf, and the
cummin with a rod." — Isaiah 28 : 27.
On the threshing-floor of Araunah (Oman)
there were threshing instruments of wood. (1
Chronicles 21 : 23) Isaiah speaks of a new sharp
threshing instrument having teeth (Isaiah 41:
15), and Amos speaks of threshing instruments
of iron. (Amos 1:3) We have no knowledge
of how these were made.
Today the modern thresher does all the work
of threshing, winnowing, sifting and bagging
the w^heat, as well as stacking the straw; but
there are men now living who can remember
when the threshing was done with a wooden
flail, still found in some barns. The winnowing
was done with a fanning mill turned by hand,
and the sifting was done by hand.
The farmer of Bible times did his winnowing
only when there was a wind strong enough to
blow away the chaff as he tossed his grain into
the air ; or else he created the air current with
a fan. Job speaks of the "stubble before the
wind" and the "chaif that the storm carrieth
away." (Job 21 : 18) The Psalmist speaks of the
"chaff before the wind." (Psalm 35:5) Jere-
miah speaks of a dry wind from the wilderness
that would be "not to fan, nor to cleanse" (Jere-
miah 4: 11) because not sufficiently strong for
the purpose. The vnnd sufficient for winnowing
purposes came up generally in the evening;
hence the statement respecting Boaz that **he
winnoweth barley tonight in the threshing-
floor.''^~Euth 3:2.
Isaiah speaks of "clean provender, which
hath been wdnnowed with the shovel and with
the fan" (Isaiah 30: 24) ; and John the Baptist
speaking of our Lord as the harvester of the
Jewish age, said of him that his "fan is in his
hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor,
and gather his wheat into the garner; but he
will bum up the chaff with unquenchable fire.'*
(Matthew 3:12) We have the picture here of
the use of a fan instead of a natural wind.
Probably one worker tossed the grain lightly
Bbptbmeer 12, 1923
r^ QOLDEN AQE
m
in his shovel while another wielded the fan.
The last operation was the sifting* through a
sieve mentioned by the Prophet. — -Ainos 9: 9.
The fanners of olden tinio did not take any
chances with their crops. Although it is stated
of Boaz that he was a wealtliy man, yet while
his winnowing of barley was under way he took
the precaution, to sleep on the threshing-floor
at the end of the heap of barley that had been
winnowed. — Euth 3:7.
Paying Rent to the Lord
NOT because it would be of any benefit to
Him but because it w^ould be of incalcu-
lable benefit to them the Lord impressed upon
the Jews that He was the real owner of the
land and that they w^ere His people, His ten-
ants, -working with Him and for Him, despite
the fact that most of the produce w^ent to tlie
people themselves.
The first sheaf of the harvest, the firstfrnits
as it was called, was to be presented to the
Lord before the jieople themselves could partic-
ipate in the new harvest at all. This "sheaf of
the firstfrnits" (Leviticus 23:10) represented
the Lord Jesus at the time of His resurrection,
when He became the firstfruits of them that
slept.
After the ingathering of the firstfruits the
Jews were to w^ait fifty days, when two wave
loaves of fine flour baked with leaven were to
be offered as additional firstfruits to the Lord.
These two loaves , the prospective "little flock"
and "great company," were set apart to the
Lord fifty days after His resurrection, on the
Day of Pentecost. 'There they became a kmd
of firstfruits, the leavened kind, leaven re;^re-
senting imperTection.
Once every three years the Jews were to give
a tenth of all their crops to the I^ord. (Deuter-
onomy 14:28) This giving of one-thirtieth of
their inconu^s to the Lord was a small burdeii
for them to bear, and made but reasonable pro-
vision for the Levitcs who, nominally one-
twelfth of the people, had no inheritance in
the land.
The Lord w^as the most benevolent of em-
ployers. Three times in the year, at times that
would not interfere with the planting or har-
vesting of crops, every male was compelled to
take a vacation of one week and participate in-
a feast; many of the women attended these
feasts also, which were held at Jerusalem.
After six years of work there was a vacation
of an entire year, the Lnrd covenanting that in
the sixth year the land should bring forth
double crops. And once in fifty years there
w^as a vacation of tAvo successive years, one of
them styled the Jubilee year, when every man
returned to his fathers original possessions.
"When this period came around the Lord cove-
nanted that in this particular "sixth year^'' the
land should bring forth crops for three years.
■ — Leviticus 25 : 21,
The Un-American Department of Justice
THE Department of Justice comes in for
some well-deserved criticisms in a speech
delivered in the House of Eepresentatives by
Hon. George Huddleston of Alabama. We give
extracts from it because Mr. Huddleston is one
of the few lingering sur\''ivors of tru.e Ameri-
canism, the kind that believes in freedom of
speech and resents bitterly the domination of
this government by the W^all Street anarchists
who are trying to destroy every vestige of fib-
erty in this land.
"It Bccms to me that those who bclicTe it is right for
men to be put into jail for expressing their opinions
need to go back and read the first anieTidmont to the
Constitutionj before they begin to pose as super- Ameri-
cans and ]:)atriots. This is a time of peace. Men ought
not noAv he in jail merely because they did not agree
with the majority during the war.
"Some of the supcrpatriots of this country^ some of
the ^unco guid/ were themselves guilty of excesses dur-
in^r the war. Theie were many of them who took occa-
sion to rob our Governineiit and profiteer on our people
during that time of distress. Let us prosecute them
and put them into tlie penitentiary, and not confine
ourselves merely to prosecuting men who did not happen
to ihink we had sulhcicnt cause to go to war or that we
ou<^rht not to have passed certain harsh and oppressive
laws in connection with carrying on the war.
"Ko, Mr. S])caker, the very ones who are most bitter
and vituperative against those who expressed their opin-
ions of dissent from the majority are the chief eattt de-
778
The QOLDEN AQE
Bbookltm, 2^ '^;
fenders of the Attorney General who has failed to pros-
ecute the grafting war coiiti-actors.
^^Here are about sixty cases of men who are still in
prison^ ru)t for spying^ not for disloyalty^ not for aiding
the enemy, but for expressing opinions against war or
conscription or otherwise dissenting from the majority.
... As a citizen who loves the fair name of his country
I demand that their prison doors be opened. It cannot
be said that they took any active part against our Gov-
ernment, that the}^ did anything more than simply to
say something which tended to obstruct conscription or
to question the motives or conduct of some of those
in authority.
^^I like to think of America as a land of free men —
of liberty of conscience and opinion. I would rescue
her from the stigma of holding men in prison four
long years after the war merely for the utterance of
a few ill-considered words.
'*It is also a fact that of all the nations of the world
the United States is the only nation w^hich yet holds in
prison offenders convicted under the war laws. I know
of no better name for these persons than apolitical pris-
oners/ because that is exactly what they are. Their
offenses were not against persons but directly against
the Government by opposing measures relating to carry-
ing on the war.
"1 am impelled to discuss this subject because of the
feeling that the situation is a disgrace to our country.
I feel that it is a situation which demands the attention
of Congress, I am disturbed by the thought that wc
have too long been silent and that perhaps I myself
have failed in my duty in not before demanding here
upon this floor that these prisoners be released. . . .
Whenever pardon for them is mentioned the department
[of Justice] emits a smoke screen and attempts to divert
attention from the true issue by reckless statements
that the prisoners are ^anarchists,,' ^communists^' or even
murderers. It has tried to excuse itself with contempt-
ible evasion and by blackening the names of these men
by making unproveu charges, by the use of epithets,
and I would almost say making lying statements in
regard to them. Once you mention the case of one of
these men, back comes the propaganda that he is an
^anarchist/ an 1. W, W./ a ''communist/ or some other
kind of political or economic heretic. Never will they
deal with the facts of the particular offense for which
he was convicted or with the proof as appears from the
record of the trial of the case.
^''The sinister effort to prejudice the public against
these prisoners by making charges against them which
have no connection with the offenses for which they
were convicted is inspired by the consciousness of the
slender basis for their conviction. In no case were they
tried for disloyal or violent deeds. Always it was for
the use of 'words/ and in some cases the ccrnstructi(m;>-
placed upon their words was so strained as to pass int&X
the realm of the ridiculous. Men were convicted df
conspiring with each other who were rank strangerSj '
had never met, and had never communicated; and when;
the proven overt act consummating the conspiracy COiX-f
sisted merely of spoken or written words,
"WecessarJJy, as in the ca.^e of all laws aimed at free
speech^ the espionage act convicted men for the inteiit
or purpose with which they spoke, and in actuality .
they were tried before the bar of public opinion AS
represented by juries. In such cases jurors, of course,
carry into the box the prejudices of the outside world >
and are left free to vent the feelings of the majority
upon the dissenter. When public feeling is intense ajid
practically Unanimous, as in time of war, there is a.:
demand that examples be made of any who may have
been cons})icuous in dissenting. Conviction is demanded ,:
whether there be actual guilt or not, and men are cob^
victed upon tlieir reputations and what others may
believe about them. In such cases a trial is more or
less a farce. It is a sort of legalized mob action. The'
rich, inlluential, and ably defended, of course, go firt§»
The weak, the undefended, and the friendless are c(m-
victed, of course. To be an alien radical or labCT :
agitator is to go to jail.
"The fact should be frankly and boldly recognized
that certain influential groups in this country do not
sincerely believe in free speech or other constitutioaial
guaranties. As the beneficiaries of abuses of our system,
these groups hold to valuable privileges, monopolies, .;
and the control of great aggregated wealth. Thtey fear
the exposure of their practices and the correction of the
evils by which they have profited. Dominating to a
large extent the channels of public information, twist-
ing and coloring the news which the people receiye^ ,
their security lies in the suppression of criticism. They -
identify themselves as the Government, because ttiey
are often permitted to control its activities. Then there
are the militarists and imperialists, with their thoughts -
of unpopular future wars for which conscription -will
be necessary,
"Without any particular regard for the guilt of awe
political prisoners, these dominating groups would hold
them in prison for its effect upon all who might de^e
to expose their practices, to thwart their aims, or .to ,
question their right to dominate. It is out of deference/
to these groups that the Department of Justice holds;
these men in prison. The department bows to the will
of the masters of the present administration. Of all ;
the vices which officials may have, hypocrisy is theL^most :^
contemptible — the exercise of discretion for one feet £#,:
reasons while pretending to do so for other reasonsU;;;
This charge I lav at the door of the department."
"Less pleasure take brave minds in battle won
Than in restoring such as are iindone ;
Tigprs have courage and the rugged bear,
But man alone can. whom he conquers, spare."
China and Her People— In Four Parts (Part Four)
THE religion of the CbinesG is quite complex
and variegated. To them their religion is
as good as any, and yet not altogether satis-
factory. We presume that the different brands
cause perplexity among them, as the multitudi-
nous brands of ''Christianity''' cause anxiety
among denominational adherents.
Their religion consists principally of moral
ethics handed down from Confucius, who lived
in the sixth century B. C. ; also of ancestral
worship. The religions of China are tainted
with Buddhism. The Chinese in religion are
divided as follows:
Confucianism, an ethical system founded by
Confucius (Kong-Fu-Tse) about 550 B, C. "Fu-
Tse'^ means '^reverend doctor.'' This may be
termed a ''state" religion. It is a plain ethical
code of morals of practical character and en-
tirely human, not spiritual.
Taoism, another ethical religion, founded by
Lao-tsze about the same time. Originally it was
a pure philosophy, but later copied the Buddha
ceremonial. Here the deities are worsliiped,
and the high priest is "Master of lleaven.'^ It
holds that there is a life in some form after
death.
Buddhism, a demon religion of superstition
including the warding off and appeasing of evil
spirits. It does not recognize any supreme
being; anyone may be a priest, Buddha means
''teacher." It holds the doctrine of transmigra-
tion of soulsj w^hich means that a soul may be
born over and over again through the process
of birth, sin, suffering, and death until the evo-
lutionary process is completed, when it is be-
lieved that the state of perfection is reached.
It forbids to kill, to lie, to steal, to commit
adultery, and to fall into drunkenness. The
virtues striven for are charity, purity, patience,
courage, and knowledge. It is a mild code of
morals, abhorrent of cruelty. It is preposterous
to imagine the images of Confucius and Buddha
to be in the same shrine for worship.
Mohammedanism, a belief in one God only ;
that Mohammed is Plis prophet, superior to
Christ ; that the Koran is superior to all Bibles ;
that angels are ministering spirits; that there
is to be a resurrection and judgment day; and
that there is a form of predestination. As the
Arabs are related to the Israelites, so their relig-
ion has many points in common with that of the
E ebrcws. As the Hebrews are looking for the
coming of tJieir Messiah, so the Mohammedans
are looking for the coming of a greater prophet
than Mohammed, whom they call Malidi. There
are about 10,000,000 Mohanmaedan Chinese, the
greater part of whom live in the inland prov-
inces of the West; and these are clearly marked
off from other Chinese because they view their
brethren of the Confucian faith with more or
less disdain, for they have perverted the orig-
inal form. In some localities where they are the
strongest they are clamoring for a Moham-
medan governor. The believers in Islam are
becoming strong in North China. Sometimes
there are serious uprisings among the Moham-
medans of China, but these are not because of
religious confhcts. About 300,000 Mohammedans
met death in the province of Kansu in 1921,
wiien a great earthquake shook all China,
Christianity was introduced by the Nestorians.
The Nestorians w^ere a schism in the early
church, and held to many things in common
with true Christianity, and in many respects
Avere purer in their doctrines than denomina-
tionalism of today. The Jesuits invaded China
and, by subterfuge and loud swelling words
aided by the devil, overcame the Nestorian
Christianity and finally smothered it out. The
Boman Catholics claim to have about 1,000,000
adherents among the Chinese, while the numer-
ous Protestant sects claim for their following
about 60,000. There is a ''Chinese Mission So-v
ciety" in St. Columbans, Nebraska, v/hich offers
free scholarships to those who wish to become
"Missionary Priests in China." When later you
read with astonishment that the Chinese are
revolting against missionary efforts turn back
to this paragraph and read it again.
The Mongolians are at a very much lower
level than the Chinese, being largely nomads
and sunk in superstition. The Tibetans are
more fanatical than' the Mongolians; hence
their worship of Buddha is more grotesque and
gloomy than that of Confucius. Buddhism is
really foreign to the Chinese civilization.
Confucianism Does Not Meet Demands
ALL religions are negative except the true
Christian religion. The Confucian version
of the Golden Eule is, "Do not, to others wliat
you would not have them do to you." Confucius
11^
TSO
T^ QOLDEN AQE
BftooELTir^ K, Ti
was far ahead of the great Pagan pliilosophers
in wisdom. For instance, Socrates said: ''Do
not call me wise. I am not a wise man; I am
only a searcher after wisdom." But Confucius
many years before had said: "Be not self-
deceived in wisdom; look further." Confucius
was a practical man, a teacher of ethics which
were concise and pointed; and he thought that
by self-conscious direction one could arrive at
proper action. Confucian ethics were exclu-
sively social, the primary purpose of which
was to establish order and harmony at home
and elsewhere.
The education of the Chinese begins with the
study of the "Four Classical Books'' which con-
tain the moral teaching of Confucius. These
precepts embalm the essential principles of the
Chinese civilization as it existed more than
twenty centuries ago; and it has established
ethical standards so perfectly meeting the
wants of the Chinese people that they have
until recently been considered final. The man-
uals of Confucius were the only books that es-
caped the universal destruction of literature
ordered by the Emperor Hwang-ti about 221
B. C. Consequently, his writings have become
practically the sole repository of China's an-
cient wisdom, an oracle handed down from the
venerable past.
Confucius said to his sovereign: 'Ton are
the head of a nation; you have a mission to
fulfil; if you are not faithful to that mission,
'resign, for you must be replaced by one better
qualified." He also said: ''A sovereign should
not reign except for the welfare of his people.
On the other hand, the people should obey their
sovereign and regard him as their father and
mother. Why should there be wars'? ... A
wise government will draw these nations will-
ingly within the boundaries of your empire.
Govern well and you will see the whole world
eager to place itself under the protection of
your just and beneficent rule. Burdensome
taxes and bad laws are more cruel than tigers.*'
He bade the members of each family to love
one another : '*Tour parents have given you life.
They have toiled and sacrificed to bring you up.
You must aid them in their old age."
Confucianism no longer meets the demands
of the Chinese. When about ten years ago the
empire crumbled and collapsed, the seriousness
of China's problem of political equilibrium
revealed itself by the chronic anarchy which
since has ensued. With each province a feudal
principality, and many of these seeking the
mastery, the people naturally do not look to
Confucianism as their salvation.
Buddhism a Grafting Religion
BUDDHA was born in India five or six hun-
dred years before Christ, but his fame did
not reach China until after G ethsemane ; for it
was about sixty-five years after Christ that a
Chinese emperor had a dream which caused
him to send to India for priests of the new
religion he had heard of. A few years later,
Buddhist priests appeared on the scene palm-
ing themselves off as the priests of the most
high God, and started their propaganda. Some
insist that the emperor had heard the story of
Christ, and that it was really His doctrines
which he wanted brought into China.
If St. Paul had gone east, as he intended
doing, and had preached the truth in China,
China might have been the "eivilizer" of the
world. Had an apostasy started in that early
Chinese church and had its Christianity become
corrupted and divided into warring factions
dominated by Satan, as is the case in the West
today, this same Satanic military spirit would
have possessed China; and today Britain,
France, Germany and America having re-
mained heathen, we might even now be arous-
ing from our age-long slumber '^Christianized"
with the same brand which is now being forced
upon China, But the Lord spared China the
"hol/^ wars and bloodshed of the "dark ages"
by giving St. Paul a dream in which he heard
the call, ^'Come over into Macedonia and help
us" ; and the Gospel went west instead of east.
In the apostles' day the Gospel was pure and
wholesome; but the devil got the leaven of
error into the food in an early day and had it
pretty well corrupted by 325 A. D., when Con-
stantine, the devil's agent, gave the perverted
"gospel" a boost. We are glad that we are liv-
ing now in a time when true light is shining
forth and when error, superstition and priest-
craft are glying way to saner reasoning. The
distress and uncertainty in the world is the
strongest evidence that the old order is passing.
In one respect at least the Buddhist priests
resemble the pious beggars of America: They
ISbptbmbeb 12, 1923
rhe QOLDEN AQE
781
beg, ask almsj seek for bounty, and hornswog-
gle those who put their trust in them.
In a number of places in China are palaces,
temples, and other architecture quite ancient;
in Sianfu there are tablets datin^^ back to the
Han dynasty— B. C. 206-A. D. 220.
The oldest record of the Christian church in
China is said to be the Nestorian Stone, which
describes the earliest mission, 63j A, D. It is
said to be about thirty inches wide by one hun-
dred twenty inches in length. It was discovered
under an old wall in Sian by a Jesuit priest in
1625, and a temple was built over it. The
Mohaminedans destroyed the temple in 1862,
but spared the tablet because of the cross at the
top of the Syriac inscriptions. It is now pre-
served in a Confucian temple. Perhaps w^e give
more reverence to some of these old tablets
than we should. The Lord is about to uncover
the hidden treasures of the brilliant minds of
the past by bringing them back from the dead ;
and instead of their writings we shall have
their voices, their hearty handshakes, and their
throbbing hearts among the children of men.
Many men will be ashamed of iheir tombstones
in the resurrection, because of the false impres-
sions left of their goodness. But the worst of
men have been loved; they have had mothers
and wives and sweethearts and confidants.
What a happy day that w^ill be when all the
dead shall have been raised from the grave and
given a heart and mind to know God, wdth the
privilege of coming into harmony with Ilim!
This will be not only for the White race, but
for the Yellow, the Black, the Brown, the Red.
Chinese Religion in Comparison
THE Chinese are proud of their religions and
of their moral ethics. To be sure, they rec-
ognize that something is wrong, just as pseudo-
Christians wonder what is the matter wllh their
religion; but they contend that any attempt to
^^Christianize" China is in vain so long as Chris-
tianity is not presented to them in a form which
will bear the closest scrutiny.
The West cannot fool the East in this re-
spect; for the Ejast know^s that the West is not
living up to its Book. I'or thirty years they
have known this ! The Chinese fail to see where
a religion having a hypocritical profession is
better than their own, and wonder what the
reward will be if they allow their millions to
be tossed about in the turmoil of hundreds of
conflicting creeds. They think that it w^ould be
w^ise for ^^Christians" to refashion their atti-
tude, purifv their convictions, and get back to
the Bible. '
Christianity is not w^holly a White man's re-
ligion. When this is understood, the labels will
come off, and Christianity w^ill come under the
pure food laAVs of the kingdom of the Lord
Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ by the grace of God
tasted death for every man, a ransom for all;
but it was never His purpose to save any except
the few self-sacrificing saints until the time of
His second presence. AVhen Christ sets up His
Messianic kingdom in the world, the Chinese
will be w^ell taken care of without the aid, of
missionaries. The Chinese are wise enough to
see that the so-called Christian does not believe
his own Book.
Chinese opposition to churchianity is to be
expected ; for the "church" cannot meet the de-
mands of the Chinese, The false creeds have
rendered denominationahsm unchangeable, in-
flexible. St. Paul said that he was all things to
all men to win them to Christ. True Christian-
ity can enter into the Chinese life; the only
thing necessary is the right seed falling into the
soil of the heart; it will sprout and grow in any
heart, but it must be the virile seed of the love
of God. Churchianity, pompously posing as
Christian, is looked upon by the Chinese as a
foreign institution; and the people of the
United States and elsewhere would do well to
copy the heathen Chinese in this respect.
The Chinese say that the foreign business
men (called Christians) whose gain comes from
the sale of liquor, tobacco, and opium, feel very
kindly toward most ^'Christian" work in China;
for it is the means used to keep her people in
ignorance and poverty. However, those whose
profit comes from the exploitation of cheap
labor in China see little benefit to the Chinese
in the educational and uplifting work the mis-
sionaries are supposed to do; for the more
ignorant and debased man is, the more easy it
is to exploit him.
Of course, there are a few noble-souled mis-
sionaries whose work results in a higher stand-
ard of living. These are conscientious; and
though misguided doctrinally they are doing
their best to bring happiness and purity to the
people who have not embraced Christianity. ^
^^
782
Th. QOLDEN AQE
BBOOKLtir, N. T*
We believe that there are true Christians in
China as in other countries. Some believe in
the virgin birth of Jesus, the atoneinont of
Christ, the inspiration of the Scriptures, and
that Jehovah is over all. These have iouglit
the attacks of the evolutionist; for helieviuK tlie
Bible their hearts have been changed by tlie
message of "Jesus Christ and him crucified."
These Chinese Christians can themselves claim
the honors in this battle for truth and right-
eousness. Their opponents, the introducers of
higher criticism and evolution into China, have
been the modernists amonp;st the missionary
forces. Shame on the hypocrites who proieas
to love God and who teach Christianity and
seek soft snaps in the missionary field when
they know that their hearts have never been
touched with the grace of the goodness of God!
China's Insane and Their Care
THERE are three important items empha-
sized in Christianizing the Chinese, accord-
ing to the opinions of some : They should give
up their idols, unbind their feet, and quit work-
ing on Sundays. When x\mericans quit wor-
shiping their idols of gold and silver and slop
desecrating Sunday in thousands of ways, we
may expect the Chinese to talce Icindly to our
civilization; for they are good imitators.
But civilization has its drawbacks. Insanity
is constantly on the increase ; tens of thousands
of insane are in our state institutions ; all hos-
pitals are full and some even crowded. New
York State has 40,000 confined in asylums,
which is 6,000 more than they were built to
accommodate. In all China's 400,000,000 popu-
lation there is but one hospital for the insane.
Only the more violently insane are confined;
the harmlessly insane are allowed freedom.
Sometimes a family will chain their violently
insane to a post. One woman is said to have
been so chained for twelve years. The one hos-
pital has but GOO inmates. One reason why the
few insane of China are not better taken care
of is that the Chinese believe that an insane
person is obsessed of the devil and therefore
incurable. Practically none are insane from
alcoholic liquors ; some women are insane from
jealousy; and some from ill-tretiftment in the
home.
Quietness and peace seem to be conducive to
sanity. Whiat a Avonderful world this would be
if all friction and unnecessary noises could be
dispensed with and peace and happiness fill the.
hearts of all! This is the very condition which
shall obtain under the beneficent reign of the
Prince of l^eace in the kingdom of God on earth.
Disregard of Christianity
LET no church- enshrouded enthusiast of the
Christian community beguile himself into
the belief that the heathen or the Mohammedan
is consciously thirsting for the Gospel. How
could he when he sees the drinking, gambling,
profanity, vulgarity, and immorality of the
AVhitc races I AYhen these things are witnessed
the only logical conclusion he could have is
that it represents the average of Christianity;
so he draws his odious comparisons, and lives
on in tlie belief that his own religion is as good
and probably better than that of others. What
an evil influence has been cast over the nations
by labeling any nation ''Christian" and claiming
that every individual of that nation is a Chris-
tian. The idea that one to be saved must neces-
sarily be a "church" member has done the dam-
age. Tlie bars of decency have been let down
to save the world ; and look at ns 1 What a
great revelation there will be when the Lord
separates the sheep from the goats!
That '"Christianity" has gained some foot-
hold is not denied ; but not being reasoned out
and accepted intelligently its hold is attributed
to the operation. of forces from without. Mis-
sionaries go prepared to teach the sciences,
political economy, mechanics, hygiene, medi-
cine, etc. ; but before they allow any to escape
they compel the pupil to imbibe their concej)-
tions of the Christian faith, and count them
converts.
One holiday season a traveler saw a vast
crowd going around shouting with laughter,
with comic spirit. In the largest, gayest, and
most crowded temple, in the inmost court, he
found the Salvation Army singing hymns to a
brass band and preaching through an inter-
preter, assuring the holiday crowd that its
amusements were idolatrous and must infalli-
bly bring them eternal damnation! The crowd
enjoyed this immensely, laughed vociferously,
and applauded with good humor. The traveler
did not think that the Chinese thought the Sal-
vationists were in earnest; for if they had, the
good manners which are never deficient in any
Sbptbmbeb 12, 1923
Th. QOLDEN AQE
783
class of China would have demanded a differ-
ent program. When the Salvation Army awak-
en to the truth of God's Word, and see that
they were blaspheming the God of love and
doing their best to spoil the merriment of those
innocent people in their own building, how
ashamed they will surely be! The traveler
adds: "I alone was left somewhat i)ensive,
reflecting upon the benefits of the civilization
we are bringing to the poor, benighted heathen/'
Better by far let them alone,
China's peril is churchianity. A very sharp
distinction should be made between Christian-
ity and that which passes for 'it. Christianity
is a name wiiich should apply only to the moral
and spiritual ethics, principles and doctrines
of Jesus Christ. A person who goes to church
in order to have his neighbors thinlv well of
him is not a Christian ; he is a churehmaai, he
belongs to "churchianity." A person who has
heard of Christ, and who believes that such a
man existed and that he was the best man who
ever lived upon the eai^th, is not a Christian;
for an infidel could and should do as much.
Then, Avhen prominent Chinese point out that
Christianity menaces them, it is not the true
to which they refer, but that which passes for
it — a rank and blasphemous counterfeit.
Lowe Chuan-hwa, writing in The Nation of
February 7, 1923, brings a terrible indictment
against what he calls Christianity, and against
the practices of the missionaries. He starts his
arraignment by calling attention to the fact
that millions in money and armies of mission-
aries are employed to proselytize the Orientals
while in the "Christian" nations of America
and Europe unbelief is rapidly spreading, and
those who pass for Christians are descending
into Mammon-serving, pleasure-loving, immoral
people. Such a '"Christianity" that is morally
ineiTeetive, and philosophically unsound, cannot
hope to find a permanent home in China.
China Really Awakening
THERE is no question but that the multi-
plicity of labor-saving machinery is play-
ing its part in the awakening of drowsy China.
Another factor is the friendliness of the United
States government, which has made China w^on-
der as she has beheld the marvelous things that
have found their way from here. America, out-
wardly at least, has befriended China at peace
conferences, and otherwise has undertaken to
have China treated fairly. If some portions of
the world have shown an^ inclination to eat
China blood raw, it has been impressed upon
her that one section of the AVhite race will not
desert her. Young China has been educated
principally in America ; and under the influenee
of our civilization they have carried these ideals
and customs to their homeland, and with it the
desire for a better means of written communi-
cation. They are using a written langn^e
which can be translated more easily so that
some of the educational books here can be
printed for the benefit of the Chinese, and these
books are being printed in the simpler alphabet
which the younger generation is helping to
spread. As a result the little old red school-
house will have an inning in China.
With mmibers of English-speaking peoples
going to China to help gather in the goldeti
grain of exploitation it becomes necessary to
"educate" the Chinese to speak the language of
the foreigner, and it has become the fajshioB
for the Chinese to have a missionary training
before he is considered able to deal with the
Westerner. Those who can speak English are
in demand at the post offices, stores, railroads,
hospitals, churches, custom-houses, etc., all of
which are under foreign supervision; and the
missionaries teach just exactly what the for-
eign business man wants them to teach. The
business end of' the training is looked after
first ; then if there is any time to spare, a little
false Christianity is injected into the heatheit.
The majority of converts have become nominal
Christians as a means to secure foreign money
and support In times of famine it is an easy
matter to make Chinese converts with the riee
bowl. The feeling of their own superiority
entertained by many missionaries has alwaya
been a barrier against friendly under standij^.
As long as the Chinese learn only peacefal
enterprise they may be termed '"barbarian";
but when they learn the arts of war and assert^
themselves, they are "civilieed,^' "Christianized.^
'Treeing of the fettered'' and "emancipatioa
of the whole world," which has hummed in the
mouths of the Western people for centuries and
which since the World War has sprung np in
Europe, could do nothing short of aronsil^
China from her slumber and bringing her to the
reality of the breaking of the dawn. The awak«
'■'^i^
?84
ns QOLDEN AQE
BBOOKtTK, Ni*:li
ening is referred to as ^'the resurrecting wand
of emancipation of the whole world."
China dates her political convulsion from the
beginning of foreign intercourse, when the mis-
sionary invaded their peaceful country in the
name of Christ and was followed by opium at
the point of British bayonets. In some inspects
the missionaries have done a slum work in
China, converting the riifraif, and then actually
protecting their '^converts" in lawlessness by
upholding them in lawsuits, justifying' tlieir
position on the ground that the 'Christian"
could not lie, whereas their oppijnents, being
heathens, were children of the devil and on tiie
road to 'liell" anyway.
Christian Nations Versus Christ
IT IS poor judgment for a Cliristian mis-
sionary to seek to inspire the unbeliever to
emulate the virtues of the so-called Christian
nations; and it is well that the heathen is so
thick-headed. The trouble with the Christian
missionary is the brand of his "goods." The
Cliristian rehgion has been patented and la-
beled, one Catholic, another Methodist, another
Episcopalian, etc. Like all goods put out in
competition with other brands, they are adul-
terated.
When Christians themselves liave purified
their Christianity and are ready to present it
to China for national acceptance, let them send
the right type of missionaries, those wlio are
Bible cxegetes and who can teach truths con-
sistently without strained interpretations and
'distortion of language. We make no attempt
to bring a blanket indictment against mission-
aries as a whole; but many of them have by
hypocritical mien ingratiated themselves into
the hearts of the Chinese by convincing them
that they are intellectually inferior, morally
corrupt, and incapable of managing their own
business.
The damage is done by a powerful group,
with narrow conceptions of Christianity and
hard-boiled notions that their own denomina-
tion is right. These have ideas of forcing the
Western customs without regard to religious
sentiment, cooperating with the progress of
conamercialism and leaving the moral questions
to be solved until after the Chinese become
"educated," It is the tendency oC the American
manufacturer to substitute when he does not
have in stock the exact goods ordered. This is
fatal. If the Chinese orders from a sample he
wants tlie goods to be the same as the sample;
and he will not have the substituted article,
though it may be of better material made up by
improved metliods. He himself will not substi-
tute, and he wants to be treated as he, treats
others. British manufacturers understand this
thoroughly.
The missionary should learn what it means to
be a Christian, learn rightly to interpret the
Word, and to treat the beliefs of the Chinese
with honesty and courage. The missionaries
are accused of being moved by bigotry and of
supporting sects rather than the teachings of
Jesus. The Chinese know that the average
creed is non-essential, unreliable, and confusing
in its phraseology.
It is conceded, of coixrse, that a few of the
missionaries are well-educated and consecrated
to their work; that they use tact and try to
equal the Chinese in courtesy; and that they
use tiie utmost care not to abuse their position
as guests of the Chinese people.
Missionary Efforts Abortive
THE graduates of '''Christian^' schools in
China are made to believe that a gentleman
or a lady must work in a bank or a store, and
disdain farm and agricultural pursuits. The
idea seemingly is to implant bourgeois ideals
and to advocate a close friendship between
America and China, which in reality is a friend-
ship with a capitalistic government for market-
ing merchandise.
The writings of missionaries tend toward
showing up the delinquency of the people and
the deplorable condition of China in general,
with rarely anything commendatory; the writ-
ings of fnianciers and explorers show the fer-
tility and genius of the Chinese mind, the pro-
ductivity of China's soil, and the possibilities
of great achievements in all the lines of busi-
ness. Good people who are not in the business
of making converts speak of the honesty, peace-
ableness, courtesy, and dcpendableness of the
Chinese generally.
It is admitted that missionaries have done
much to carry out the altruistic piinciples of
their rehgions, but they have been more harm-
ful tlian l>enefieial. They have been kind and
warm-hearted in their devotion to alleviation
'-■'^
Bbptbmbkb 12, 1923
-^ qOWEN AQE
7^
of the suffering of the poor and the sick, and
have brought the enUghtenment ol' civilization
into many homes. The Western (*iviiizatioii of
science and organization with its push and
pomp and pride pulls down all that China has
stood for. From the Chinese viewpoint there
are beauty, genius, and dignity in the culture of
their civilization. The missionaries do not give
them credit for knowing anything; while the
missionaries' knowledge of Chinese customs,
traditions and ideals is at most very superficial,
handicapping them for positions of honor and
respect in Chinese life. The Chinese are made
out to be a very inferior people, wiih ways of
doing things that are ahvays wrong. This dis-
courages them, takes the life out of them, and
has much to do with the listlessness of which
they are accused. There is a ])r()verb that
''China is the sea that salts everything which
flow^s into it"; and in dealing with China this
patriotic belief should have consideration.
Seeking Favor with China
IN SI^IFTRMBER, 1921, the Peking Union
Medical College, costing $10,000,000, was
opened. It is maintained by the Kockefcller
Foundation's China Medical Board; and, of
course, Mr. John D. Junior and his party were
present at the opening. Eminent doctors and
professors were taken along, and Dr. Monroe
remained to oversee the historical and educa-
tional activities and to direct the w^ork of the
School for Education for Teachers. Dr. Mon-
roe's work was said to cover largely the meth-
ods employed and to extend the whole national
system of education throughout China. This is
another part in the great scheme Lor Christian-
izing, Americanizing, and civilizing the Chinese,
giving them an appetite for Western, goods,
giving them a hunger and thirst for travel and
new scenes, and inspiring them with the desira-
bility of the Western mode oP locomotion —
gasolcnicaliy speaking. With what leaps and
bounds the poor world will progress when phil-
anthropic enterprises with their gifts and en-
dowments shall have been divorced from greed
and selfishness, and when all the patent rights
and prestige of wealth give place to love for
mankind and there arises a cooperative interest
in one another as members of a common con-
Banguinity !
How some politicians work into the good
graces of the Chinese government is seen in an
editorial comment from a financial paper in
September, 1921, which said:
^^A Chicago despatch to the New York Trihune says
that George H. Shaiik^ who once presided over ^the
consular court at Shanghai, has a contract with the
South China government A^^hich gives him a practical
monopoly of business concessions in the republic. The
government will issue $100^000,000 in bonds to pro-
mote industrial development, and Mr. Shank will mar-
ket these and endeavor to interest American firms. Ha
will share in the profits."
Another article speaks of *'the vast field of
opportunity that has hardly been scratched, a
field that will yield a rich harvest to the Anieri-
can who cultivates it with intelligence a,nd un-
derstanding, because the position of the United
States in China is peculiarly advantageous.
China regards our country as. friendly in the
desire to protect rather than despoil her terri-
tory." But the hint is given that '"the quality of
aggressiveness which makes for success in the
United States must be toned down in dealings
with the Chinese, a dignified race that abhors
the breeziness of a certain type of salesmen" —
the three basic elements governing Chinese bus-
iness being personality, education and honesty.
This is a hard statement coming from an Amer-
ican writer; for it implies that the American
salesman is endowed with a lack of both dig-
nity and honesty.
It sometimes happens that a man will arouse
from a state of coma on being robbed; his
pockets continxdng to be ransacked he will
eventually show fight. But whatever the necea-
sity, the Chinese must be fully awakened.
Chinese Awakening to Misconduct
MODERN atheism is now raising its voice
in a bold attack upon the missionaries
and their message. Western civilization is full
of sham and cant. The Chinese Psychological
Society says :
"Religion served certain purposes of primitive people,
but it fails to function in modern society, where science
and civilization predominate. Jesus Christ was not
mentally sound. The fact that he called himself the
'Son of IMan^ and the *Son of God' indicates that he
was troubled with a double personality^ and his seeing
the devil three times in one month shows mental dis-
order. Vie pay respect to his personality, but the teach-
ings of missionaries axe below the intelligence of the
rse
T»« QOLDEN AQE
BSOOKLTX, N.^'
flvGTagft adult. If they could hold corresponding posi-
tions in commercial liie they would do so. Their own
countrymen look down on them. Nine-tenths of the
native prea,chers "vronld be beggars and vagabonds except
for the fact that they -have chosen this profession in
order to obtain food, shelter, and comfort. They preach
negative morals, which amonnt to vices."
This anti- Christian sentiment comes from
students who for the most part have been edu-
cated in the colleges of the United States, It is
folly to underestimate the forces arrayed
against the Gospel (?) in these days. Their
literature goes everywhere. One statement
reads :
"Of all xeligionSj we believe that Christianity is the
most detestable. One sin which Christianity is guilty of
... is its collnsion with militarism and capitalism.
Christianity is the pnblic enemy of mankind, just as
Imperialism and Capitalism are^ since they have one
thing in common, to exploit the weak countries."
In the Teachers' CoUege of Peking the women
have joined in the chorus: Yes, Christianity is
the most detestable religion of all.
This growing movement is not to be won-
dered at. The truth concerning Jesus Christ
and His Gospel is not to blame. Is it not blas-
phemy to represent Jesus as a militarist and
to associate Christianity with imperialism and
capitalism ! Did not the AVorld War bring this
reproach upon '"Christendom"! Was not the
World War the fruitage of a corrupt system
of apostate churches, and are not the clergy-
men guilty of treason against God? The fact
that the Chinese can see this and that many
"Christians" cannot, means that the hearts of
these enjoying White civilization are very far
from a cure^ not seeing the necessity for the
Great Physician.
It_is pointed out that the missionaries are
used of the Powers as "political pioneers," to
wedge their way into the life of China and drill
the Chinese into the belief of their own know-
nothingness and the knowitallitiveness of the
foreign peoples. As a result Kiao-chau was
taken away by Germany, other European coun-
tries sought a lion's share of China territory,
and if the Chinese had remained quiescent the
whole country would have been gobbled up.
Because of the arrogance and intolerance of the
missionaries numerous ''protests of malicious
persecutions" were sent to the foreign consuls
and diplomatic representatives who, losing no
time to uphold the dignity of their flags and
knowing that sufficient warships and plenty of
men in uniform with quick-firing guns were at
hand, used such situations as pretexts f6T
demanding more seaports, hinterlands, miniz^
and railroad concessions!
Moreover, it is pointed out that the greatest
harm done in China by the missionaries has
been bj^ misrepresenting the natives, by creat-
ing the general impression that the Chinese are
very inferior people with low morals, dwarfed
intellects, diseased bodies, and that everything
they do is wrong, this in order that the system-
atic exploitation of China may go on with no-
voice of protest from the masses, believing that
the subjugation of the Chinese is just as legiti-
mate and just as beneficial for the betterment
of civilization as the slaughtering of American
Indians. This is the natural process of making
way for the superior White race I The dark
and gloomy side of the Chinese has been painted
with lurid colors by the over-zealous and much
misinformed missionary.
Chinese life is fast taking on Bolshevistic
tendencies; and as a result the laws and cus-
toms are questioned, and even the doctrines
which have stood for thousands of years are
imperiled. That home life and felicity are in
the balance, is the anti-bolshevistic view.
The Outlook for China's Welfare
THE lesson all must learn is faith in the in-
spired teaching that "God hath made of
one blood all nations that dwell upon the earth,"
China is no more asleep today than were our
fathers who wrote the Constitution. Light, and
more light, is daA\Tiing upon China. Her teem-
ing millions are awakening with a surprisingly
poAvcrful public sentiment for the betterment of
their people arid for the conservation of her
nationality.
Let us reflect that the hampering, squeezing,
retarding, checking, demoralizing activities of
politics are the real menace to civilization*
"Playing politics" will ruin any nation; it has
ruined many. Proper legislation encourages
legitimate business; but politics steps in and
puts a check on anything and everything. Poli-
tics makes profiteers, and pauperizes the farm-
ers and day-laborers; it puts a premium on
trickery and robs honesty. Only schemers are
interested in politics, and only schemers
play the game successfully.
-^?i
Bbptrmrt^r 12, 1923
Th. QOLDEN AQE
rsr
But the outlook for China is the same as that
of every other nation. All are now in perplcx-
it}^, and a great state of anxiety exists among
the few statesmen who remain. The Bible holds
out a hope in the second coming of the Messiah,
in His taking over all the kino'doras of this
world and making them subservient to right-
eousness and truth. As a most powerful spirit
being, unseen with the natural eye^, Jesus as
earth's new King will establish His benign and
peaceful government upon the ruins of ]) resent-
day civilization, lie comes in troublous times.
Man's extremity bc^comes His opportunity.
Therefore, while dark, ominous clouds hang
overhead they will soon break with blessings.
Whatever eventuates in the present crisis the
Lord's kingdom, the true Christendom, comes
upon its heels. Universal peace shall fill the
earth; all sickness, sorrow and dying shall
cease ; famines, pestilences and every degree of
poverty shall terminate. Plenty of food and
raiment, dwelling places, and labor-saving de-
vices shall become the property of all, equitably
distributed for relieving humanity of toil, tak-
ing away the necessity for sweat of face; order
shall come out of chaos, and joy and happiness
and the privilege of living forever shall be the
portion of each redeemed child of the human
race, of which the Chinese form a large part.
Reports From Foreign Correspondents
From India
THhl economic condition here in India at the
present time is very much worse than be-
fore. There is great scarcity of food grains.
The money market also is very tight. Several
joint stock companies organized at the close of
the war have collapsed. The Alliance Bank of
Simla, which was one of the largest and oldest
banks in India, having over forty branches,
closed its doors a few weeks ago. Several otlier
smaller banks have also failed as a result ol'
the failure of the former. The rains have not
been regular. Drought this year lias completely
destroyed the crops. The monsoons, which
should have commenced in April in the usual
course, have not yet [July] started, and thus no
farming could be done at all. The next crop
will be the worst ever known. These are evident
signs of a coming famine.
The stiTigglc between capital and labor is
getting keener day by day. Several mills in the
industrial centers have been closed on account
of the strike. Deaths from bubonic plague,
smallpox, and other epidemics are much greater
in number than in previous years. The political
outlook is very dark. The Government submit-
ted the finance bill, doubling the salt tax, for
the consideration of the Legislative Assembly,
which twice rejected same with a strong major-
ity. But the Government vetoed the decision of
the legislative body. This has embittered the
Indians as a whole whatever may be their
political creeds. The Nationalist propaganda
is getting stronger, although the Grovemment
is adopting stringent measures to suppress it
These are strong indications of the imminenee
of Messiah's kingdom. We can rejoice and be
glad at these signs; for our deliverance is nigh.
From Britain
SINCl^i last writing, the general conditions in
' Britain have altered very little. The Board
of Trade figures recently published showed "a
considerable increase in the values of import
and export trade, and those daily papers whose
business appears to be to serve perversions of
truth along with some news boomed the fact
as if it were an indication that the much-desired
flow of the trade tide were now on. But those
journals whose interests are not the same as
those of the dally papers, and which are more
informative, showed that there was nothing in
the figures to give any warrant for the thought
that the trade of the country is really improv-
ing. The unemployment figures keep about the
same, and the average wage of the workers is
small, OAvi ng to short- time labor.
At the moment trouble has broken out
amongst tlie dockers. They have come out on
strike in most of the great seaports in resist-
ance of a reduction of one shilling a day in ^
wage which was agreed upon when food values
fell to a certain percentage. The employers say.
that the time has come ; but the men deny ii.
The employers can show general figures, com-
piled by government statisticians; but the men
788
Tu QOLDEN AQE
Bbooki.tr, N. Ttm
can prove by actual prices that household neces-
sities and actual food values are not nearly
down to the agreed-upon rate. The men have
disregarded their own leaders, and the trouble
looks threatening. At the moment of writing
45,000 men are out. A railway strike looms on
the horizon, but it is said there is no reason
T^hy it shoxild be considered dangerous. But
the trouble is that the men do not pay attention
to their leaders; and even the railway men,
considered as the most orderly of union men,
are apt to get out of control, as experience
shows. The same thing is noted in high places.
On July 5th the Bishop of Chelmsford made
a statement to the bishops assembled in con-
gress that there are many clergy in the church
of England who have disordered minds, who
will not subject themselves to authority, but
who are actually trying to break it down.
The same spirit is abroad in the Labor mem-
bers of Parliament. Recently four of their
number deliberately set themselves against the
authority of the Speaker of the House of Com-
moris, and were suspended. This means that for
the remainder of the session, unless they apolo-
gize and the apologies are accepted, they cannot
attend to their parliamentary duty of repre-
senting their constituents. Their outburst of
feeling against certain regulations and acts of
policy may be understood; but their refusal to
heed the counsel of their leader, Mr. Ramsay
MacDonald, makes them anarchists. And one
is a preacher ( !), supposedly of the Gospel. It
is reported that they have been brought to
domestic penitence. Indeed, this anarchistic
spirit is discernible everywhere. Those who are
looked upon as the ruling class give scant atten-
tion to law^ and order when they have something
which they wish to obtain. Anarchy is found in
high places as well as in lowly ones.
The railway companies are getting back to
pre-war speeds of running, and some of the
trains are quite fast. But the freight rates and
the passenger fares still remain high. The rail-
ways are doing well, and this points to a con-
siderable volume of both passenger and goods
traffic. Generally speaking, the stock is in good
condition; but this may be said to be less a
sign of actual prosperity than that their recent
fares and rates were high enough to let them
put money aside. Altogether they have done
very well out of the public, even though the
money came through government control.
The enclosed article taken from this week's
British Weekly might be considered worth the
notice of The Golden Age ; probably its infor-
mation would come as a surprise to very many
persons. Its statements may be taken as correct.
It was not until July 5 that summer weather
made its appearance. The thermometer rose to
eighty-two in the shade. On the previous day a
woman brok'e a window at the Meteorological
oi'ii<^.e in Kingsway, declaring that she did it as
a protest against the wicked, wilful waste of
public money on the incompetence of the Mete-
orological department of the government. The
woman was remanded in custody. Perhaps she
will imagine that her action has stirred the.
government to action!
[We append the clipping enclosed by our
London correspondent, mth the suggestion that
it seems to us not at all strange that an Anglo-
Catholic congress should follow so closely upon
the visit of the King of England to the Pope.
It surely will be a revelation to most Americans
that the Church of England is already thirty
percent openly Roman Catholic, with another
twenty percent "'sjmipathetic." Very evidently,
in England, the spirit of the Reformation is
dying or dead,— Ed.]
The Anglo- Catholic Congress
THE Anglo-Catholic Congress, to be held next week
at the Albert and Queen's Hails, is an event of
vast importance a,nd significance to all religious peopley
however much thev may be opposed to the opinions and
the principles which the Congi^ess represents.
Over 15,000 tickets for the Congress have been sold.
Scores of bishops, deans and other dignitaries and
thon sands of priests will attend the meetings. The
Congress opens with a celebration of the Holy Euchar-
ist at St. Paul's Cathedral, London's MetropolitaiL
church, and will conclude with a solemn thanksgiving
service at St. Martin's-in-tbe-Fields, where incense will
be used for the first time since the Eeformation. The
size of the movement that the Congress represents may
be gathered from the fact that out of the 10,000 livings
[preachers] in England^ some 3^000 are now definitely
Catholic, the incumbents being anxious to use the iiew
Catholic prayer-book, prepared by the English Church
Union, if and w^hen an alternative rite is permitted..
Of the rest^ at least another 2^000 incumbents axe
s^TupathctiCj and many of them have displayed the
Congress posters outside their churches^
Bspi^MBEiR 12, 1923
TKe qOLDEN AQE
7Br
But the Anglo-Catholic movement is a greater thing
than numbers alone can tell. It is^ as the Bishop of
Peterborough suggests in a letter in the Times, the
life-blood of the Church. It is no mere mechanical
thing of vestments and ceremonies. It is a religious
revival^ a progressive revival, the greatest since the
"Wesleyan revival of a century an.d a half ago.
The Congresa is held exactly ninety years since the
beginning of the Oxford movement. The story of tho.'^c
ninety years is told in an admirable article by Canon
OUard in the July Empire Review, and certain facts
about the Catholic revival in the English Church oughts
I suggest, to be recognized by fair-minded Protestants.
The first is that^ anyhow until the past few years^ the
Anglo-Catholic priest was almost certain of persecution,
and quite certain not to secure preferment. The second
fact is that the Catholic movement killed the indiffer-
entism of the eighteenth century;, when chur(jhe3 were
dirty and neglected, the Holy Communion casually cele-
brated three or four times a year, and the clergy were
often irreligious worldlings. The third fact is that the
Anglo-Catholic priests, following the example of such
saints as Father Dolling, for the most part live lives of
unselfish devotion, caring for the poor, ministering to
the unfortunate, and warmly supporting all schemes for
social amelioration. The fourth fact is that the Anglo-
Catholic churches axe alive — eager priests like '^Wood-
bine Willie," with a message to deliver, and pious laity
ready for self-sacrifice, and regular in their religious
duties. The fifth fact — and perliaps the most important
— is that the Anglo-Catholic movement is evangelical.
It is "gospel teaching"^ that we hear from our pulpits.
A Salvationist might be puzzled by the ceremonial of
the Mass as celebrated in our churches, but he would
find the sermon familiar.
There is, of course, the other side of the picture. We
are not Protestants. We maintain that the Church of
England has never been Protestant. We regard the
Reformation as a misfortune. We believe that the sacra-
ments are necessary for our salvation. We believe that
Our Lord is actually and in very truth present on the
altur at the service He Himself instituted. We make
our confessions. We pray for the dead. We invoke Our
Lady and the saints. All this is true. We pray for the
reunion of Christendom. We have profound respect for
the Roman Church. But we ourselves cling to our
English rite and our English customs, believing that
the English Church, with its Catholic practice and
doctrine, and its evangelical message, has been chosen
to play an ever more important part in the divine
scheme of salvation.
Recently there has been a striking and very splendid
drawing together of Evangelicals and Catholics at Syn-
ods and Diocesan Conferences. Only the modern i si
nowadays would revert to Victorian persecution, and
that is not to be wondered at; for the Auglo-Catholic,
when he says his creed^ simply and literally believes
every word that he says.
From Spain
ALMOST everybody knows and talks of
■ Spain as a sunny country; but let me say
that although the sun is shining as brightly as
ever upon the earth here, yet in men^s hearts
great and terrible clouds have arisen; and so
far as they know there is no promise of any
sun in sight, a
Spain has been sowing for many centuries
what it well seems as if they were going to
harvest all at once. If what took many centu-
ries to plant and sow, will be harvested in the
short period from now to the fall of 1925 it
certainly guarantees a rapid msh, and as I
am observing it from the inside I really think
the rush is coming fast.
The Govermncnt is engaged in a foolish war
in Morocco. In July, 1921, they suffered a ter-
rible loss ; for the Moors got back in a week ,
what had taken Spain twelve years to gain ^
from them, to say nothing of thousands of sol-
diers that lost their lives there and other thou-
sands that are yet at it.
J^^ver since these wars began there has been
spent a daily average of over a million dollars
for the wars alone. It is a well-known fact that
in 1921 the country was in a terrible plight
with its then already unredeemable debt.
There arc now several Socialists and other
members of Congress that are voicing a loud
cry against war, asking that the Government
leave Africa at any cost. But we all know well
enough that if honest people tell the govern-
ments to do a certain thing they will surely do
otherwise.
The i)ablie is tax-burdened to the utmost of
its capacity. I am waiting to see some of these
days the last straw break the back of the camel.
Inconsistency has even reached the king;
for although he is under an oath to Eome to
defend that faith to the last sword and to the
last drop of blood, it is not so long since he
told a high politician that whenever they will
he would give his sword to a republic.
The Idng's salary at present is 20,000 pesetas
daily or, as the exchange is today, somewhat
like $3,000 every day. Additionally, there ia
an allowance of 10,000 pesetas daily for Ids
i-;^^"^^
790
ne QOLDEN AQE
Beookltk, in St- '■■■-'^■^
^^
first son, and 5,000 for each one of the rest.
Kings come high.
Ominous clouds are appearing. In Catalana
and in Barcelona especially, hardly a day
passes that the "Browning or the Star" does
not take the life of some one, high or low.
- Anarchy is going on openly. Many a governor
holds the position for less than a month. There
is no peace for them going in nor for them
coming out.
In the last Congress Sr. Prieto, the congress-
man from Bilbao (a Socialist), was heard to
say in his last discourse at the top of his voice
that the king was a rascal. Such a thing never
■was heard in the Spanish Congress before.
Now this same Sr. Prieto is in Congress again
wdth a few^ more of his kind; and they ask to
hr>e several members of past governments and
j/gh army officials indicted and sent to jail as
/iesponsibles for the Moroccan loss of life,
i/otherwise they want something like what Greece
did last year with their government when the
Turks beat them in war.
Then the Beast of Kome is behaving very
badly, too. On Holy Friday the priest of the
royal family's king and queen committed sui-
cide, and two months later "the liorrible Star"
took the breath of life from the Archbishop
Cardinal of Zaragoza.
In this district or province it seems to me
that the literal harvest of this year will be
easy to glean; for the temperature is register-
ing on my desk sixty-six degrees and it has not
been, generally speaking, any higher this year.
Besides a great drought is on now even though
the season is cold. The poor people Avere hop-
ing for some fruits; but the cold weather and
a great hail storm have done away with the
best part.
[With the foregoing report was received the
following personal comment which may be of
interest to many of our readers. — Ed.]
"The Golden Age and Watch Tower get to
me regularly and are my only companions. It
is a blessed thing to be able to have them, and
so much more when one has nothing else but
the Lord.
'^I often remember a discourse by a brother
who said in part that if at any time Ave should
be deprived of our classes of studies, we could
feed upon the camel's hump, calling this hump
the seven volumes of Watch Toavers, I tell you
that even Avith this said hump it is hard to ke^p
up for more than tAvo years alone as I have
done alt-eady, and especially in colporteur work
in a Avorld of superstition, suspicion, and deaf
ears accompanied by sordid intentions.
"Colporteuring is some hard matter here and
especially Avith this class of people and one
person alone ; but among all the difficulties God
has giA'cn me a good deal of blessing and ther«
still is more to folloAv. Pray for me as I con-
tinually do for you at the Fathers throne, v
''This is all for this time. From your brother
in this lion's den."
From Greece
POLITIC ALT jY, things here appear calm at
iirst aspect; but if Ave arc to judge from
the blanks in the newspapers and the declara-
tions made by the Revolutionary Government,
we see that things run not so smoothly. Peofile
are under a censorship Avhich does not confine
itself strictly to military news, but extends to
CA^ery criticism of the Government and its
methods.
The declarations Avere made some time ago
and are in fact thus : "When w^e took in hand
the reins of the Government, every one was on
our side; but noAV Ave cannot say the same
truthfully." Then the Premier complained
against the press of Athens as not following,
so faithfully as the press of the country. On
being asked about the time of the election, he
declared that it is not time yet to mention this.
He again declared that the strong purpose of
the Kevolutionary GoA-ernment is to sa\^e the
country, even against the wdll of the people,
whom he complimented as insensible and cal-
lous. ^
Economically things are not in a good, state.
The sudden and abrupt rising of the value of
native money brought distress to commerce
generally, and many merchants and banks are
almost ruined. The sterling pound descended
from 450 drachmas to 140, and the dollar from-
92 drachmas to 30. NotAvithstanding this there
are many Avorkers out of employment; for
many manufacturers ha\^e limited their work,
and insist upon loAver Avages.
The merchants and manufacturers sent a
memorandum to the Government, asking it to
stop this rising in value of the native money^
The Government declared false the rumor that
■^-^
BBfTEMBEIt 2P>, 1923
rhe QOLDEN AQE
791
it was going to issue paper money to the amount
of 1,200,000,000 drachmas; but the National
Bank of Greece, which is under governmental
control, began to absorb all foreign money, this
of itself tending to the rise in value of the
native money. People generally are in expec-
tancy and there is a general decrease in busi-
ness.
The problem of the refugees is still unsolved
and things will get worse by the withdrawal of
the' American Ecd Cross Heli(^f. There is great
dissatisfaction among the refugees; and fric-
tion and hatred are smouldering.
Some weeks ago the inhabitants of Athens
felt keenly the lack of water ; for the Adrianian
aqueduct, through which Athens gets the water
supply, was blocked by the falling of great
masses of earth; so the people had to drink,
from wells and to buy from water-sellers. In-
deed Athens is a unique city. Because of the •
lack of water supply and sewerage it is the
dustiest city in Eurox>e.
Another striking thing here at Athens is the
tramway. When one decides to go to another
part of the city he has to wait for ten minutes
or more and then to fight his entrance to the
car, where he is jammed with other passengers
The car is made to hold thirty-four persons;
but generally now there are seventy-five or
more in a car.
Some time ago there took place at Constanti-
nople the Pan-Orthodox Convention, whose
members occupied their time with highly spir-
itual things; as, for instance, the cutting of the
hair of the clerg>% the change of their dress,
the marriage of bishops, and the acceptance of
the Gregorian Calendar. One of the Eesoiu-
tions made, read thus : ''We find it right and in
accord with the injunction of the apostle Paul
[they remembered him, but 1,800 years late]
(1 Corinthians 11: 14) and the canon and prac-
tice of the Primitive Church [yet the Orthodox
Church claimed all the while that she was fol-
lowing apostolic custom] that the hair of the
clergy be cut short, and their dress in society
be not different from that of other men," etc.
It was left to the Synods to choose the kind of
dress. By this a great step toward the Church v
Confederation is made.
Keeently there appea^ed in the press the an-
nouncement of the etablishment of an associa-
tion under the name "'Zealots for Christ/^ whose
purpose was to stop the laxity of morals and
to uplift the people morally, religiously, and
nationally. Their purpose crystallized in a later
announcement, threatening the women and
girls who would dare to walk in the streets with
bare arms and neck, and expressing their de- ,
termination to stop this by every means; as,
for example, by tarring every bare arm or neck;
As a result, one of their number triei to tar
one lady in public; but he escap^k^J/narrowly
with sufficient blows to make him^5?iser. These^
are some of the signs that people are out of
sorts and awaiting that blessed day of the true
reformation for which we all ardently pray.
A Logical Analysis Btj J. A. Bohnet
MUCH has been said and written about the
rich man and Lazarus of Luke 16 : 19-31
to show that this account is a parable, not a
literality. But one important point in this nar-
rative has seemingly been lost sight of, and
this one point alone knocks literality entirely
out of the proposition and proves the whole
matter is parabolic.
The narrative shows that the beggar Lazarus
died and w^as taken to one place, and that the
rich man died and was taken to another place.
Now the question is, What was it that was
taken to the two places? Logically, whatever
was taken in the one instance was taken in the
other. If it was the soul of the poor beggar
that was taken to Abraham's bosom, then it
must have been the soul of the rich man that
was buried. If it was the body of the rich man
that was buried, then it must have been the
body of the poor beggar that was taken to the
bosom of Abraham.
One died, and was taken here; and the other
died, and was taken there. In both instances
it was the same thing, substance or element
that went. Wliat the angels in the one instance
carried was what the pallbearers in the other
instance carried. Consistency will not admit of
any consideration that in the one instance it
was a soul that was carried, and in the other
instance a body that was buried. No other
point is needed to show that this account is
a parable.
The Eighty Percent Co-Insurance Clause By w, e. Page
IN YOUK recent article in The Golden Age,
entitled ''A Nation of Fire-Worshipers/' you
did much to draw the attention of your readers
to the great tire losses borne by the American
people; and your suggestions as to means by
"which this excess of loss might be remedied
should bear good fruitage in inducing many to
consider the subject of Fire Prevention, who
never heretofore have done so. No doubt the
Insurance Companies, who are continually mak-
ing efforts along this line, will appreciate your
good offices.
How^ever, there is one item where it appears
to me that you have unintentionally done an
injustice to the insurance business. This I am
sure you will be glad to correct on an explana-
tion of the important factors in connection with
the eighty percent co-insurance clause which
you seem rather to reprobate than to commend.
The co-insurance clauses in all their various
percentages are optional, and carry a graded
j reduction in rate. No one need be subject to
their provisions unless he so desires; and when
taking advantage of the reduced rates allowed
for their use, the insurer can always secure
insurance in good companies in the amount
required.
When I w^ent into the insurance business, no
co-insurance clauses were in use in the West;
for many property owners carried very low
insurance to values, particularly on "buildings;
small fires caused total losses to companies,
producing high rates, the tendency of which
was upw^ards. This worked an injustice to those
I)roperty owners who carried a fair amount of
insurance to value, and caused much unneces-
sary hardship to inexperienced property own-
ers, who did not appreciate the liability of their
property to heavy loss, they being impressed
with the thought that their property could, or
would, suffer only small damage. To remedy
this condition, and because of the larger expe-
rience of the companies and the intelligence of
their Managerial Offi.cers, co-insurance was de^
veloped. Under its use reductions from basic
rates of from ten percent to sixty percent or
more are conceded to owners, according to
material, construction, fire protection, and other
vital factors.
Thus equitable rates are available, and nmn-
berless people have been benefited, and some
saved from penury, by intelligently using these
clauses, when without the educational influence
thus developed the property owner would not
have carried enough insurance to protect him
from heavy loss caused through such untoward
conditions as extreme cold, high wind, confla-
gration, etc.
The Insurance Five Percent By Edward Barker
IN THE insurance article, on page 588, you
have quite a slur at the National Board of
Fire Underwriters on account of the five-per-
cent rake-off which they are to get. But do you
know what they do with most of that five per-
cent t The National Board of Fire Underwrit-
ers maintains the Underwriters Laboratories,
the largest 'and best-equipped institution of its
kind in the world, with branches in Canada,
Mexico, France, and G-reat Britain. The Under-
writers Laboratories, Inc., have agencies in all
the principal cities, and maintain a corps of
trained men as inspectors, whose business it is
to visit all factories Avhere fire-fighting and iire-
preventive equipment is made, and to condemn
all substandard equipment. These men act as a
'disinterested third party, coming between the
manufacturer and the purchaser, and this ser-
vice is maintained at cost — ''For Service, not
Profit:'
The National Board also maintains the va-
rious Inspection Bureaus in the different states,
with branches in all principal cities, where spe-
cially trained men inspect every insurable risk
and figure out an equitable insurance rate by a
system of analysis which takes into considera-
tion the construction of the building, the occu-
pancy and uses, processes, fire-fighting equip-
ment, and fire hazards, internal and external,
etc. ; and when the bill is paid out of that five
percent you can take it from me^that all co*n-
cerned earn ail they get.
Of late years there has been an underwriting
deficit amounting annually to millions of dol-
lars ; this means that the insured have virtually;
had their protection at cost. ;
192
Deserts About to Bloom
'Cursed is the ground for thy sakeJ' — Genesis 3:17.
IF WE are willing to accept the testimony of
the Scriptures and of reason, we need not
donbt that the object of the Creator in bringing
man into being was to make an earthly crea-
ture, one that would be adapted to earthly con-
ditions and Jjnd his enjoyment in earthly things.
In the eighth Psalm we have a statement of
the divine purpose, and it accords perfectly
with this proposition. It reads: "What is man,
that thou art mindful of him? and the son of
man, that thou visitest himi For thou hast
made him a little lower than the angels, and
hast crowned him with glory and honor. Thou
madest him to have dominion over the works
of thy hands: thou hast put all things under
his feet : all sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts
of the field; the fowl of the air, and the fish of
the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the
paths of the seas." Very evidently it is an
earthly dominion that here is discussed. In the
second chapter of Hebrews we have a quota-
tion from this Psalm and the statement that
man has not yet entered into this inheritance ;
it is still future: ''Now we see not yet all things
put under him/' — Hebrews 2 : 8.
Not only is the earth designed for human
habitation ("He created it not in vain, he formed
it to be inhabited" — Isaiah 45: 18), but the de-
sign was a good design. ''God saw everything
that he had made, and, behold, it was very
good." (Genesis 1:31) The earth is a good
storehouse of blessings, a good place for the
exercise of man's powers, for his discipline and
development and for his everlasting home and
dominion.
Abraham was called the friend of God. He
ti-usted God sufficiently to leave his home and
his kindred, and travel far into a land that he
should afterwards receive for an inheritance.
When he had entered that land the Ijord said
to him: "Lift up now thine eyes, and look
from the place where thou art, northward, and
southward, and eastward, and westward: for
all the land which thou seest, to thee Avill I give
it, and to thy seed for ever" (Genesis 13:14,
15) Can we suppose that the Almighty would
bestow upon Abraham a gift which was prom-
ised to be everlasting in its nature and then
Himself subsequently destroy that gift*?
It is evident that we may trust implicitly
those scriptures which tell us that ''the earth
abidcth forever" (Ecclesiastes 1:4); that "the
world also shall be stable, that it be not moved"
(1 Chronicles 16:30); that his sanctuary is
''like th(^ earth which he hath established for
ever" (Psalm 78: 69) ; and that since "the right-
eous shall be recompensed in the earth" (Prov-
erbs 11 : 31), there is no reason to fear but that
sometime ''the upright shall dwell in the land,
and the perfect shall remain in it." — Prov. 2 : 21.
Why the Deserts Exist
WV: AEE confronted with the reasonable
question, If the earth is to be man's ever-
lasting home, why is so much of it in a barren,
unprofitable condition? Much of the earth to-
day is uninhabitable. In the same sense that
the Sahara is a desert, in that same sense there
is the Great American Desert, five hundred
miles in width and four thousand miles long,
stretching from the Columbia E-iver to the Isth-
mus of Tehuantcpec. The greatest desert of
earth stretches from the Atlantic Ocean across
northern Africa, Arabia and central Asia to
the borders of China, something like a thousand
miles in width and seven thousand miles long.
The Kalahari desert in South Africa is a thou-
sand miles long and three hundred miles wide.
The Australian desert is a thousand miles long
and six hundred miles Avide, The steppes of
Eussia and Siberia, the veldt of South Africa,
the llanos and pampas of South America,, and
the dry farming regions of North America cover
millions of square miles which are only a little
less arid. I^his takes no account of the desolate
polar regions which we have discussed in pre-
vious articles.
Deserts are a grim actuality. Cambyses, Em-
peror of Persia, sent an army of forty thousand
men into the Libyan desert, west of Cairo, to
conquer tribes living 500 miles away in an oasig.
Not a single man reached his destination or
returned to the starting point. They were
swallowed as completely as though they had
marched into the sea. In the terrific heat of
Death Valley, California, a heavy, powerful
man lias been known to lose seventy pounds
weight in two days, due to the rapid drying of
7t)3
<i9i
r^ QOLD^N AQE
BBO0XE.TV. K«;1^
his blood, tissue, and bone. In one day in Deatii
Valley men have been stricken blind or insane.
Of the first company of seventy persons to pass
into it in the early days of the gold strike in
California, only two came out alive.
We can see a reason why the Lord has per-
mitted these vast nnoccnpied reaches of land.
He has the means at hand for their recovery.
He has been saving these lands for their occu-
pation by the millions that will shortly come
forth from the tomb. All that these d<iserts
need is water, and they will become the fairest
gpots on earth. Robert T. Hill, of the United
States Geological Survey, writing in "The
lAmericana Encyclopedia" of the possibilities
of desert lands, says in part :
"Sometimes sbowors freshen the desert. These are
occasionally of sufficient volume to dampen the earth;
and vegetation and an awakening of life ensues which
is most remarkable. From every shrub and cactus comes
a burst of song from birds ordinarily unnoticed. Eabbits
creep out and browse, coyotes give tongiie in chase of
prey. Vegetation seems to awaken instantaneously,
plants which befoie were dry and dust-covered unfold
into broad areas of living green. Coriaceous fcrns^ ordin-
arily lying like dead leaves among the stones, unroll and
wave their fronds in the freshened air. From the in-
conspicuous flowers of the many thorny shrubs of the
acacia and yucca tribe the air is laden with perfume-
It v;ould seem paradoxical to speak of the desert in
bloom, but the human senses of sight and smell can be
regaled by no more pleasant experience than the delicate
odors and sweeps of color that sometimes follow an
unusual rainfall. Sweeter than the dewy jessamine is
the scent of the yellow catsclaw; more delicate than
mignonette is the panule of the mcsquite.
"The sterile and hopeless-looking soil of the desert,
when artificially watered, is apparently more fertile than
that region where rainfall is abundant. There is no
nobler spectacle than a dreary waste converted into an
emerald oasis by water artificially applied, and in the
desert may be seen some of the most profitable and skilful
agriculture in the world. The wheat fields of Utah and
Sonora, the great cotton farms of Coahuila, the alfalfa
valleys of the Eio Grande, and the orchards of California
are all inspiring examples. The trmisformation made in
the desert where irrigation has been possible is marve-
lous, and in one instance, in Southern Calfornia, has
resulted in the development of communities of great
wealth and culture, where the ideals of perfect conditions
for cvistence are as nearly attained as possible.
"One of the most remarkable features of the American
Desert is that water has been secured, often in apparently
impossible places, and in quantities which have made
possibJe Ojc existence of cities and industries, like thji ,:
deserts of Sahara and Asia, those of America have a '
supply of underground water; there is hardly a desert ia- <
which the experiment has been tried where waters hare
not been found within 2,000 feet of the surface. Three -
notable trimnphs of the mechanical drill over nature ■
are the flowing M'ells of the Salton Desert, the flowing
well at Benson and a supply of 700,000 gallons a day
from the deep wells on the mesa at El Paso. Each of
these supplies of water was obtained from localities.,
which superficially were hopelessly dry. "
Waters in Abundance
THERE are four ways in which the desert :
lands may be reclaimed: By irrigation, by.,:
artesian wells, by cultivation, and by rainfall. :^
Irrigation can recover but a relatively small \
part of earth's desert surface; artesian wells .
can i>erhaps recover considerably more, for it ■
is confidently claimed by French scientists that ;
the Sahara rests upon an underground sea; -
cultivation of a dry fanning area on the edge
of a desert causes an extension of the area of '
rainfall, as has been proven in connection with ■
the Great American desert; and a generous, ,:
widespread and regular desert rainfall, such as
is in the gift of the Almighty to bestow, would
be the best of all.
We would hardly need to spend any time
looking around to see if there are supplies of
water upon which the Almighty can draw if
He wishes to bestow a liberal rainfall. Four-
fifths of the surface of the earth is water, and
its average depth is two miles. Only one-fifth ^
of the surface of the earth is land, and its
average height is but a half mile. How easy it.
would be for the Almighty, with all ]C)ower at •..
His command, to make such changes in earth's
surface, or in the direction and carrying capae-.,
ity of the winds as would provide all the waters
desired!
Moreover, the Lord tells us that He pur- '
poses to do something which will provide these
desert areas with waters in abundance. We
cite several scriptures:
*^'AVhen the poor and needy seek water, and there ifl
none, and their tongue faileth for thirst, I the Lord will
hear themj I the God of Israel will not forsake them.
I will open rivers in high places, and fountains in the, •
midst of the valleys : I will make the wilderness a pod
of waier, and the dry land springs of water. I 'wilt ;
plant in the wilderness the cedar, the acacia tree, -and
the myrtle, and the oil tree; I will set in the desert the
■ M
SCFTSlfBEIt 12^ 1923
The QOLDEN AQE
7»»
cypresSj the plane-tree^ and the larch together; that
they imay see, and kiiow^ and consider, and understand
together, that the hand of the Lord hath done this^
and the Holy One of Israel hath ci-eated it." — Isaiah
41:17-20.
^'He turneth tlie wilderness into a standing water, and
dry ground into watersprings. And there he maketh
the hungry to dwells that they may prepare a city for
hahitation; and sow the fields, and plant vineyards^
■which may yield fruits of increase. He blesseth them
also, so that they are multiplied greatly : and suffereth
not their cattle to decrease."— Psalm 107 : 35-38.
"Behold 1 will do a new thing: now it shall spring
forth : shall ye not know it ? I will even make a way in
the wilderness, and rivers in the desert. The beast of the
field shall honor me, the dragons and the owls : because
I give waters in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert,
to give drink to my people, my chosen/^ — Isaiah 43:
19-21.
'*The forts and towers shall be for dens for ever, a
joy of wild asses, a pasture of flocks, until the Spirit
be poured upon us from on high, and the wilderness
be a fruitful fields and the fruitful field be counted for
a forest. Then judgment shall dwell in the wilderness,
and righteousness remain in the fruitful field. And the
work of righteousness shall be peace; and the eifect of
righteousness, quietness and assurance for ever. And
my people shall dweU in a peaceable habitation, and in
sure dwellings, and in quiet resting places," — Isaiah
32 : 14-18.
"Thus saith the Lord God: In the day that I shall
have cleansed you from all your iniquities, I will also
cause you to dwell in the cities, and the wastes shall be
builded. And the desolate land shall be tilled, whereas it
lay desolate in the sight of all that passed by. And they
shall say. This land that was desolate is become like
the garden of Eden; and the w^asto and desolate and
ruined cities are become fenced, and are inhabited. Then
the heathen, that are left round about you, shall know
that I the Lord build the mined places, and plant that
that was desolate.: I the Lord have spoken it, and I will
do it. Thus saith the Lord God; I will yet for this be
inquired of by the house of Israel, to do it for them." —
Ezekiei 36:33-37.
"Fear not, 0 land ; be glad and rejoice : for the Lord
will do great things. Be not afraid, yc beasts of the
field: for the pastures of the wilderness do spring, for
the tree beareth her fruit, the fig tree and the vine do
yield their strength. Be glad then, ye children of Zion,
and rejoice in the Lord your God: for he hath given
you the former rain moderately, and he will cause to
come down for you the rain, the former rain, and the
latter rain in the first month. And the floors shall be
full of wheat, and the fats shall overflow with wine and
«il. -And I will restore to you the years that the locust
hath eaten, the cankerworm, and the caterpiller, and tho
palmerworm, my great army which I sent among you.
And ye shall eat in plenty, and be satisfied, and praise
the name of the Lord your God, that hath dealt won-
drously with you : and my people shall never be
ashamed.''— Joel 2:21-26.
"For the Lord shall comfort Zion: he will comiort
all her waste places ; and he will make her wilderness
like Eden, and her desert like the garden of the Lord;
joy and gladness shall be found therein^ thanksgiving,
and the voice of melody." — Isaiah 51 : 3.
"The wilderness, and the parched land shaU be glad;
and the desert shaU rejoice, and blossom as the rose. It
shall blossom abundantly, and rejoice even with joy aad
singing; the glory of Lebanon shall be given unto it,
the excellency of Carmel and Sharon; they shaE see the
glory of the Lord, and the excellency of our God,
Strengthen ye the weak hands, and make firm the tot-
tering knees. Say to them that are of a fearful heart:
•"Be strong, fear not' ; behold, your God will come with
vengeance, with the recompense of God He will come
and save you. Then the eyes of the blind shall be
opened, and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped:
Then shall tha lame man leap as a hart, and the tongue
of the dmnb shall sing; for in the wilderness shall waters
break out, and streams in the desert. And the parched
land shall become a pool, and the thirsty groimd springB
of water; in the habitation of jackals herds shall lie
down, it shall be an enclosure for reeds and rushes.*' — '
Isaiah 35: 1-7, Ma/rgolis,
"Thou visitest the earth, and waterest it : thou greatly
enrichest it with the river of God, which is full of wat^ :
thou prepardest them com [grain], when thou haet 00
provided for it. Thou waterest the ridges thereof abun-
dantly : thou settlest the furrows thereof : thou makeat
it soft with showers : thou blessest the springing thereol
Thou crownest the year with thy goodness; and tfcy
paths drop fatness. They drop upon the pastures of thi
wilderness : and the little hills . rejoice on every «ide.
The pastures are clothed with flocks; the valleys also
are covered over with corn [grain] : they shout for joy,
they also sing."— Psalm 65 : 9-13.
Deserts to he Garden Spots
NO ONE can read the foregoing Scripture
citations without seeing that Jehovali
wished to convey again and again an expres-
sion of His definite purpose to transpose the
deserts into pools, rivers, fonntains, forests,
cities, fields, vineyards, pastures, gardens, reeds
and rushes. This is just what we should expect
of our God. The earth is His footstool, and He
has told us that He will make the place of Qi^
feet glorious. This we fully believa
'9G
Tfc* QOLDEN AQE
Sbooklth. Hi %'
That man will have some part in the con-
quest of the desert we have no doubt. The Great
American Desert, next in size to the Sahara,
and as much a desert in every sense of the
word, is now crossed by a half dozen great
transcontinental railway lines, over which the
finest raihvay trains in the world speed swiftly
day and night to their destinations. These have
many branches, penetrating into every fertile
or mineralized portion of the great area. Wher-
ever tliere is water, or wherever it can be ob-
tained by drilling or by irrigation, the reclama-
tion of the desert goes on; and as the planted
areas increase, the climate changes and a
greater rainfall comes on. The Sahara desert
has just been crossed from Algiers to Timbiic-
too, two thousand miles, by a flet't of caterpillar
traeloi's. It took three weeks to inake the trij>;
the Arabs make it in three mojiths, traveling
by camel, in the way in which they have trav-
eled from time innnemorial. The I^'rcnch are
now talking more seriously than ever before of
running the railway all the way to Timbuctoo.
Even before the time comes for a liberal
rainfall on the deserts, with all that that im-
plies, the deserts have great i:)Ossibilities as
food producers. It is claimed that the spineless
cactus, a strictly desert jjlant, has successfully
passed the experimental stage; and that an
acre of cactus plants will produce 200 tons of
food value. Whether this is an annual produc-
tion is not certain from the report which has
reached us, but it seems to read that way. The
fruit of the cactus, like a fat cucumber in ap-
pearance, slightly flattened at the ends, is deli-
cious for jelly and jams; and one variety has
a pineapple flavor. The juice has been found,
valuable for mixing paint; the coloring of the
red fruit is permanent and of great brilliance.
Cactus fruit is on sale in the western states,
and cactus candy has become popular.
But the ehiefest value of the cactus is in the
pulp of the plant itself. Cattle eat it in prefer-
ence to other foods, and young pigs fed on it
gain daily three-fourths of a pound each. A
corn production of a ton and a half per acre is
considered good; a five-ton yield of alfalfa is
exceptional; if spineless cactus can be produced
at the rate of 200 tons an acre and sold to stock
growers at five dollars per ton, the logical price
of the best porterhouse steak to the public
should fall to about ten cents per pound I
Deserts Already Producing ^
THE climate of Palestine has been changing ;:
within recent years; and what was but a ^
few years ago virtually a part of the Arabian
desert is now producing as. high as eleven crops ^
of alfalfa a year and the finest oranges that
grow. The soil is limestone, and therefore un-
usually fertile and hot. It has within it all the
possibilities of a paradise, a land flowing with .
milk and honey, as it w^as described by the Lord
ages ago.
In the Imperial Valley, California, what but
a few years ago was a desert so dreadful that
it was dangerous to cross, and contained not a
living thing, is now one of the greatest garden
spots of earth. The finest grades of cotton are
raised; and the most astonishing quantities of
canteloupes, lettuce and other garden truck are
trans})orted to eastern markets in solid train
loads of refrigeration cars daily. This was ac- -
complished by irrigation. Moreover, the plant- ,
ing of the Imperial Valley in useful crops has. .
increased the surrounding rainfall matexially,.
A desert of a different sort was the great " ; :
Okeechobee swamp in Florida. There Hhe
trouble was not too little water, but too much;
but by means of drainage canals a vast area
has been turned from an inaccessible sw^mp
into a garden spot of great richness whereon
crops grow in profusion. In due time, as needed,
other swamp areas will be drained and become
home lands for happy and prosperous tiUers :
of the soil.
Holland is a swamp; but look at the healthy
and happy army of people it supports. Bel-
gium is much the same, and northeastern France *
as well. The Pripet marshes of Russia, when-
drained, will support millions. The swamp
lands adjacent to the Mississippi river, once
disesteemed and avoided, are now much sought,
after, since the ways to work them profitably
have been discovered. . ^..
The greatest desert of all is the unconverted
Inunan heart. But this also the Lord has under-
taken to transform, so that man will be fitted
for his new home, fitted to return to his original
position of king of earth, subject to his heavenly ■:
King. A^Tiile the divine glory ynW be manifested
in the i^erf ections of earth, its fruits, its flowers, ;
the beauties of nature, yet the grandest exhibi-
tion of divine glory will be in man himself. To '
appreciate this we must remember that God V .
''''&^i
Skptemheh 12, 1923
Th. QOLDEN AQE
79T
created man in His image and likeness and for
His gioiy. We must remember also that God^'s
glory in ns as a race has been blemished; our
race no longer bears the divine image and like-
ness. All the work of restitution, all the bless-
ings coming to earth in material ways would
not fully show forth the Creators glory so
long as man, His chief handiwork, would be
imperfect, blemished. The return of man to
his former estate of the divine likeness w411 be
the crowning climax of the divine plan.
Ultimately the perfected race will dwell every
man in his own house, and under his own vine
and tig tree. Perfected agricultural imple-
ments of every description, electric churns,
mills, washers, lighting and heating apparatus,
i-adio concerts, tireless cookers, luxurious auto-
mobiles, perfect highways, telephones, frequent
mail service, and a thousand other luxuries not
even dreamed of by fSolomon in all his glory,
will make this earth again a paradise, a garden
of Eden, in which the areas now deserts will
very lilcely be the choicest spots of all. How
wise of the Creator to save these garden spots
untouched by fallen man until His own time to
make use of them!
Why Go To Church?
IN ADVERTISING the importance of church
attendance the New York papers recently
carried an ad written by Eev. Arthur Herbert,
M. A., which contained in its first paragraph
the spurious text of Mark 16 : 16 in italics as
emphasis : "He that believeth, and is baptized,
shall be saved; but he that believeth not, shall
be damned.'' This text is not contained in any
of the oldest manuscripts ; it is false and does
not state the truth. For preachers to use an
argument based upon this text to scare people
into church attendance is only an evidence of
the weakness of their position. The word
"damned" has no place in Scripture, neither
has "'damnation'"; the strongest words used in
the original text are "condemn" and ''condem-
nation." Such a statement could not be true.
If a person is an unbeliever he shall neither
be condemned nor damned; for he is condemned
already.
In the ad John 3 : 16 is made use of, but
John 3 : 17 is not cited. It says : "For God
sent not his Son into the world to condemn the
world, but that the world through him might
be saved."
Jesus said regarding those who were unbe-
lievers that He spoke in parables and dark say-
ings "that seeing they may see, and not per-
ceive; and hearing they may hear, and not
understand; lest at any time they should be
converted, and their sins should be forgiven
them." (Mark 4:12) This is a quotation from
Isaiah 6 : 9, 10. St. Paul makes use of the same
line of scriptures and applies them to the Jews.
(Romans 11 : 7-11) His argument is that the
Jews were blinded and as a result "salvation
is come unto the Gentiles." But God is not
saving all the Gentiles in the present dispensa-
tion, as we all know, but a "remnant," as the
Scriptures show. "God . . . did visit the Gen-
tiles to take out of them a people for his name."
This chosen class eventually becomes the bride
of Christ, when Christ returns and assumes
control of the earth; and then shall come the
opening of the eyes of the blind Jews, and the
unstopping of the ears of the deaf Jews, so
that they may both see and understand the
great plan of God. (Eomans 11 : 25-27) And
then the billions of Gentiles shall come to the
light of life and truth, too, and enjoy the privi-
leges of salvation. The millions now living on
the earth will be recovered from their blind-
ness, and the billions now in the graves will be
called forth in the resurrection and given the
same privileges. Then will come the fulfilment
of the Lord's prayer which says : "Thy kingdom
come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in
heaven." — Matthew 6 : 10.
Jesus said that His Father had committed
all judgment' into His hands (John 5: 22) ; and
again He said: "If any man hear my words
and believe not, I judge him not; for I came
not to judge the world but to save the world.
He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my
words, hath one that judgeth him: the word
that I have spoken, the same shall judge him
in the last day." (John 12: 47, 48) AVliat is the
meaning of these words? Simply this: Jesus
at the first advent came to lay down His life in
sacrifice and thereby save the world from an
:-^rff
798
The QOLDEN AQE
^
BBOOKLrMV-N, J& ^^
eteriia] death, which we inherited from father
Adam. (Romans 5 : 12) Ail judgment being
committed unto Him means that He will take
care of this feature of God's great plan at His
second presence. Meantime few have snfticient
light to be judged or condemned in addition to
the condemnation which came upon us through
Adam six thousand years ago. (Romans 5:16)
"The last day" is the May of judgment" — the
last day of a great week of IjOOO-ycar days, the
seventh millennium from the creation. This
great Messianic period will soon come; and
then ALL, the blind eyes shall be opened, all the
deaf ears shall be unstopped, not only the lit-
eral eyes and ears but the eyes and ears of the
mind and heart; comprehension, understand-
ing and intelligence will come.
Isn't it too much to say that if a person is
baptized he will be saved? Does not the re-
sponsibility rest with the person being baptized
of living a Christian life after baptism! If
preachers will resort to spurious texts id
frighten people to their churches, wh^t may we
expect ot* them after they get the people to hear
them? Are not the preachers by their Christ-
less and Godless religions and practices driving
the people away from a reverence for the Bible,
and are they not trying to keep the masses in
subjection to themselves 1 Even so ! The preadier
business long since became commercialized, and
is no longer a holy institution having the Lordfa
approvaLv Why not became true Bible students
instead of fooling ourselves into being Chris^
tians in name only? So the question condieS
home to us, "Why go to Church?'*
Any reading these lines who are bewildered
on the subject of Christianity and would really
like to have the matter set straight in their
minds should send to The Golden Age for a
copy of The Harp of Gon, a handsomely bound
book of 370 pages. Write for particulars.
Errata
IN The Golden Age of July 4, page 638, the
statement was made that ''for the first time
in history white women in the South are now
sometimes seen working in the fields along with
the men, rather than lose their crops." This is
an error, as it has been the case many times
that women have gone into the fields when it
was thought necessary. Likewise, this is true
of the North, also of Canada and many other
countries.
The Troubled World By Frederick J. FalJciner (Ireland)
Ye thougrhtful men, lift up your eyes,
And view the world arounrl ;
Iiook yonder at the gloomy skies,
Where darkness doth abound !
The hearts of men are filled with f«arf
Because they do not see
That soon the night shall disappear
And morning set them free.
The cry ascends from flime to dims:
"What do these tilings iiortoiidv
Who can explain this awful time?
When Khali this trouble eudV"
Oh. louk again at yonder sky,
And see the beams of liRht,
Dt^scendinR from the clouds on high.
Which now are growing bright I
But all reply ; "We cannot trace
The cause of this dark night ;
We know not what we have to face;
The storm is at it3 height"
Behold the Sim of Righteousness
TTas rent tlie clouds in twain;
Son sin and death and all distress
Shall flee from earth again.
The lightning flash, the thunder roll.
And quaking earth now tjpeak
In trumpet tones to every soul
Whoso heart is pure and meek.
The Christ of God, as Ahram'3 Seed,
Is here to bless the race,
To porfo<*t them in word and deed,
And cleanse their hearts by gracft.
This troubled time was long foretold
By many a godly aeer.
But still we find men's minds controlled
iiy abject, slavish fear.
But first of all the Lord must smite
The nations of the earth;
And through His power dispel the nl^bt
And bring the Seed to birtlu
STUDIES IN THE "HARP OF GOD" ('""°d#E"s?"iSSf°'^)
With issue Number 60 we began running Judge Rutherford's new book,
"The Harp of God", with accompanying questions, takin* the place of both
Advanced and Juvenile Bible Studies which have been hitherto published.
"° Jesus kiifiw that He was to be cntcified, and
He told His disciples of His coming death. The
last night He was on earth with them He spent
teaching them great lessons and truths which
Were not only a blessing to them, hut have been
a great blessing to every one from tlien vmtil
now who has loved the Lord and sought to
know and do liis will. While He was thus
doing, the enemy was preparing to take His
life. The Sanhedrin was a high tribunal or
court composed of seventy- three men, made up
of. priests, elders, and doctors of tlie law,
Pharisaical hypocrites, the seed of the serpent,
blinded to God's purposes. That body was the
highest court of Israel; and it was the duty of
this court to protect the innocent, as well as to
punish the guilty. They beheld Jesus doing
good and the people flocking to Him.
^''"Then gathered the chief priests and the
Pharisees a council [a court], and said, What
do we? for this man doeth many miracles. If
we let him thus alone, all men will believe on
him: and the Romans shall come and take away
both our place and nation."-~John 11 : 47, 48.
^"In other words, this supreme tribunal se-
cretly met, indicted Jesus, prejudged His case,
and agreed to put Him to death, only waiting
for an opportunity. They acted as grand jury,
prosecutor, and trial court. They entered into
a wicked conspiracy, which was formulated by
Satan, their father, for the destruction of the
Son of God. They conspired with Judas and
hired Mm, for the paltry sum of thirty pieces
of silver, to betray the Lord into their hands,
Satan himself entered into Judas as the latter
executed the betrayal. Then they orgauized a
mob, sent it out after the Master, arrested Him,
and brought Him before this supreme court for
trial at night, which was contrary to their own
laws. "They that had laid hold on Jesus led
him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where
the scribes and the elders were assembled," in
furtherance of the wicked conspiracy. — Mat-
thew 26: 57.
**^The meek and defenseless Lamb of God
was led into a den of ravenous wolves, who
■were thirsting for His blood. They did not
dignify His case by even filing a formal charge
against Him. They sought, contrary to the law,
to make Him testify against Himself. They
knew nothing themselves against Him; and not-
withstanding they sat as the high and dignified
court of the nation of Israel, they resorted to
subornation of perjury. ^^Now the chief priests,
and elders, and all the council [the entire court],
sought false witness against Jesus, to put Him
to death ; but found none ; yea, though many
false witnesses came, yet found they none. At
tlie last came two false witnesses/' (Matthew
26 : 59, 60) This exalted tribunal, in violation of
every law and every precedent known to Jewish
jurisprudence, demanded of Jesus that He tes-
tify against Himself. "The high priest arose
and said unto him, ... I adjure thee by the
living God, that thou tell us whether thou be
the Christ, the Son of God.'' (Matthew 26:62,
C3) And when He told the truth, saying, "Te
say that I am," they said : '*Wliat need we any
further witness? for we ourselves have heard
of his own mouth." (Luke 22: 66-71) They im-
mediately voted that He should die — also con-
trary to their law, which required that each
member of the court should consider the case
and then vote individually. Holding the session
o£ court at night to convict Him, they knew they
were proceeding contrary to law; so they con-
vened the court the following morning to ratify
the sentence, which was likewise contrary to law.
QUESTIONS ON "THE HARP OF GOD**
Did Je^us know that He was to be crucified? and how
did He spend His last night with the disciples ? ^ 320.
When this court secretly met, state what .was said by
it concerning Jesus. ^ 221.
How wa,R Judas brought into the conspiracy? and
under what consideration? ^222.
Bid the court have any right to try our Lord at
night? 11222.
AYas there any evidence against Him? 1| 223.
What crime did the Sanhedrin commit in getting
witnesses against Jesus? ^223.
Did that court violate the Jewish law in voting for
our Lord^s conviction? ^223.
Why did the court reconvene the morning folio wing
to ratify the sentence ? and Avas this proper ? ^ 333.
TUi*
■^^
124 C.i™M. «•!«'*
BtooWWI
^, fi 1923'
Dear Mr. I'ic^^^^'
— ^^•'' of tne seven vol-
^«^ "Tor tlteigi^t bool...
price for ^.^^ ^^e
^- -\,^.t\"tr.a:e an -pxana-
in every ho-.T>e.
"'TB^le Students A=s'n.
international Bibie
lliis library of eight topically
linaiiKed Bible Study books ia
ordinary, not theological, lan-
guage. Uej?ulai* maL'oon cloth,
;^"ol(i stumped, dull finish pa-
per, size 5x7% inches. Com-
plele index ol every Scrip-
iu]'e text explained or quoted.
TosGtlier with Tue Harp Bi-
]{M<: Study Coubsi:, using as
its text book, Thk Habp of
(;oii by J. l^ llutherford, 384
paji;e'^, ^reeu lineu cloth, gold
slainpcdp yixe 5x7% inches,
duU liuish iiaper.
/. n. &. A., nroolclyn. A'. Y.
Please forward the seven Vol-
umes of Stt-dies in ttik Sckip-
TiJRES and The Hafu* Biiji.e Ktudt
CouRSK. iCnclosed find $:i.85,
payment iu full.
OLD
■WORLD
DYING
; *
VoLIV Biweekly No.i-^
September 26, 1923
«c-6 a JoTurmLal of fact
tjjij'^ hope aiid courage
a*%*A
THE
. WORLD
CRISIS
TRIP TO
THOUSANfD
ISLANDS
PANORAMA
OF THE
. AGES
5* a.copy — .$ 1.00 a.Year
T5ftnada,and_Fbreign.Counlries $ 150
NEV
VORLI>
BEGINNING
r
Contents of the Golden Age
ii
Social and Edccationai,
The PttoHT or Chbistewdom 812
PBESIOENT HaXDINO in RETROflFECT 815
Impubsions of Bbitaif— Ah Inquht ...... T 830
Ebiutum ^ 830
POLITIClIr— DOMEOTIC AKX> Fc«EIGN
Wab OB Peace — Which? 810
Deplorable CozTDirroNs xm Thkib Bkmot 813
BePOSTS FBOlf Bbitain 816
AgEICULTCTBX and HaSBANPBT
The Lxano Estacaik), ob Staked Piains . 817
Thavel Am) MiscBLiAinr
A Tbtp to the Thotjbawd Isi^nds 819
The Doodle-Btjo 830
Heligion AND Philosophy
The Wobu) Cbisis 803
Sheep and Goats 803
ResolutioQ 804
Armageddon >^0Q
The Reason -^. . . , S06
Prophecies Fulfilled ': . , , SOT
Armageddon Etefined SOT
Could It Be Averted? ^m
Gathering for the Battle S08
The Result 809
Some Bacape 809
Divine Benwdy S09
(The Panorama of the Ages , s2C
Cause of Humanity's Failure :;2a
Human History In Brfef 826
Messiah Came In Due Time 828
' Reformation and Searching for Truth 829
End of Satan's Empire Near 829
Retrospective^ and Prospective 829
Studies iif **The Habp or God** S31
published ererr other Wednesday at 18 Concord Street, Brooklyn, N. Y., U. S. A., by
-WOODWORTH. HLT>GIXGS A l^IARTIK
Cop4irtn«r» si»t ProprietorM Addrea: i8 Concord Street, Brootltrn, y. 7„ U. S. A,
CLAYTON J. WOODWORTH . . . Editor ROBERT J. MARTIN . BnslnMa ]itanafrer
C. E. STEWART .... Assistant Editor WM. F. HUDGIXGS . . Sec'y And Treaa.
FlVB CENTS A COPT^l.OO A YBAB MAKE RKUITTANCXS TO TEE OOLDBN AGB
S^iBBloir Omcss : BritUh 34 Grmven T«rracc. Lancaaher Gate, London W. 2
Canadian 8S-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario
Am*tr9liuiam 495 Colllna Street. Melbourne. Australia
B^iUh Afrtamm 6 LaUe Street, Cape Town, South Africa
mttm at Bnwklya, N. Y., undv the Act of March 3. 1S79
M
_.^
Qhe Golden Age
▼olnme IV
Brooklrn, N. Y., Wednesdaj, September 26, 1923
Ni
i«i
The World Crisis
By Our Western Correspondent
'T^HE Los Angeles Examiner of August 27th
•^ says ; *'Tliirty thousand people heard Judge
Rutherford's lecture on 'Armageddon' yester-
day afternoon at the Coliseum." Many thou-
sands more vainly attempted to reach the Coli-
seum in time for the lecture but were prevented
from so doing because of the inadequate trans-
portation facilities. Without doubt it was the
greatest religious gathering ever held on the
Pacific Coast.
This lecture was the grand finale of the
annual convention of the International Bible
Students Association held at Los Angeles
August 18-26 inclusive. At the afternoon ses-
sion of the convention on Saturday Judge
Rutherford, President of the Association, de-
livered a thrilling address on the parable of the
Sheep and Goats, particularly emphasizing the
fact that in all the denominational churches the
I'undamentalists are making a heroic fight for
the Bible as God's inspired Word and that it is
the duty of the Bible Students to encourage
them in contending for the faith once delivered
to the saints. At the conclusion of his address
he read a resolution, which this great assembly
of Christians by a rising vote unanimously
adopted. We set out herewith the resolution
in fuUj together with a synopsis of the lectures
on the "Sheep and Goats'' and "AH Nations
Are Marching to Armageddon."
Shtep and Goats
WHEN the followers of Christ Jesus can
plainly see prophecy concerning the
kingdom in course of fulfilment they have cause
for rejoicing. Prophecy means foretelling
events which are to happen in the future, the
fulfilment of which marks a definite period in
God's plan. Uppermost in the minds of Chris-
tians since the days of Pentecost has been the
coming kingdom of God, for which Jesus taught
His followers to pray. He prophesied the
events that would mark that important date.
Bible chronology shows that the Gentile Times
ended in 1914, which date also marks the time
when Messiah took unto Himself His great
power to reign, at which time the old world
ended. Jesus said that the end of the world
would be marked by a world war, famine,
pestilence, revolutions in various parts of the
earth, the persecution of Christians, and the
favor of God returning to Israel. These things
began to have fulfilment in the year 1914, and
in rapid succession each prophecy has been ful-
filled. To the saints Jesus said: 'When these
things begin to come to pass, then look up,
and lift up your heads; for your deliverance
draweth nigh.' Let all Christians, therefore,
rejoice because the proof is conclusive that this
important time has come. As a further mark
of this important date, Jesus said that there
would be a great falling away from the faith
by those who compose the membership in the
denominational churches, and that particularly
this would be true with reference to the fclergy
and the 'principal ones of the flock/ Just now
we see this prophecy in course of fulfilment
In the denominational churches there is now a
great controversy between two contending fac-
tions, namely: (1) that faction which names
itself Modernists and which denies the fall of
man and denies the blood of Jesus Christ as the
redemptive price of man and the coming of the
Messianic kingdom; and (2) that class desig-
nated as Fundamentalists, which believes that
the Bible is God's WoM of truth, that man was
created perfect, that he fell because of sin, that
£,^J
804
Tk. QOLDEN AQE
Bbooklth. N. T,
Jesus 'died to redeem man and will come again.
Yet these fail to separate themselves from those
who deny the faith, contrary to the admonition
of God's Word.— 1 Timothy 6: 3-5.
**Those who wholly tmst in the Lord shonld
call the attention of all believers to these facts
and warn them to take heed to the Scriptures
and to come ont from amongst the xmrighteons
systems.
''Jesus foretold that there would develop in
the church denominations two general classes,
considered from another viewpoint; one of
which He designated under the term of 'sheep'
and the other under the term *goats.' Aptly
these two animals portray the characteristica
of the two classes named. A goat is stubborn^
heady, selfish, proud, covetous, disobedient,
refusing to be taught or led, fierce and cruel
even to the point of forsaking its own; A sheep
is meek, gentle, teachable, manifests a desire
to do right, to be led in the right way and to
learn righteousness.
"Jesus said that those of the goat class would
pretend to be Christians and do great works
in His name, but that they would neglect to
minister to His brethren, the true saints, and
would despise them and cruelly push them
aside. Thus Jesus speaks to that class : 1 was
hungry and ye gave me no meat, thirsty and
ye gave me no drink, a stranger and ye took
me not in, naked and ye clothed me not, sick
and in prison and ye visited me not.' They
ask: 'When did we fail to do these things?'
to which Jesus replies : Inasmuch a^ ye did
it not to one of the least of these, ye did it
not unto me.'
"To the sheep class He said: Te did these
good deeds unto my brethren, therefore I count
it as though ye did them unto me.'
"The Lord came to His temple in 1918 and
there began the judgment of His own people.
The Scriptures show that shortly thereafter
follows His judgment upon the nations of
'Christendom,' made up as they are of the
clergy, financial and political classes, who are
rulers in the world and in the denominational
churches, in which are also many of the sheep
class. Furthermore, the Lord points out that
this judgment would result in the goat class
receiving great punishment similar to that to
be ministered unto the devil, whereas the sheep
dasa are to be granted full opportunity for life
everlasting. To the goats Jesus says : 'Depart
from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire pre-
pared for the devil and his angels.' And onto
the sheep class He says : 'Come, ye blessed of
my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for
you from the foundation of the world.' Tbui
is shown that the goat class have no further
opportunity for existence because of their un-
worthiness thereof, whereas the sheep class, or
teachable ones, are to have full opportunity
during the Millennial reign, and all those who
. will learn righteousness and obey the Lord will
receive everlasting life.
The judgment of the Lord is upon all Chria-
tendom, and the saints are to participate there-
in. (Psahn 149:5-9) The time has come for
those who believe in God and in the Lord Jesus
Christ as man's Redeemer, to completely sepa-
rate themselves from those organizations and
systems whose leaders and rulers deny 'the
only Lord God and our Lord Jesus Christ,'
whose blood is the redemptive price of man^
kind (Jude 4; 1 Peter 1:18,19; 1 Timothy 2: •
3-6), and to point them to tiie warning worda
of Jesus from heaven saying, *Come out o£ '
her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her
sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues/—
Revelation 18:4" .^
Resolution
WE, THE International Bible Students in
general convention assembled, again de^*
clare our absolute faith in and allegiance to .
Jehovah God our Father and to His beloved
Son Christ Jesus, our Redeemer and Eng, and
our absolute confidence in the Bible as God*a
inspired Word of truth given to man for his
guidance and instruction in righteousness.
"As followers of our Lord who are diligently
striving to be His true and faithful witnesses,
we deem it our privilege and duty to call the
attention of all peace- and order-loving i>eoples
of all the nations to the deplorable conditions
now existing in the world and to point them to
Messiah's kingdom as the only remedy for
national and individual iUs.
"We hold and declare that Jesus Christ or^
ganized His church in purity to represent HiTq
upon earth; that selfish and ambitious men,
loving earthly honor and glory more than the
approval of God, have brought in false do<^
trines destructive of faith in God and His
BfTCUHEK 26, 192S
n. QOLDEN AQE
605
Word, and as a result there now exist in the
various denominational churches two general
elasses, to wit :
'Tirst : Those who pretend to be Christians
but do not believe in the Bible as God's inspired
Word of truth, who repudiate the doctrines of
the fall of man and his redemption through
the blood of Jesus Christ, which class is made
np of apostate clergymen and 'the principal of
their flocks,' who are worldly men of strong
financial and political influence, which class
exercises the controlling influence and power in
the denominational organizations ; and
''Second; That great multitude of peoples
who claim to be Christians and who hold and
believe the fundamental doctrines of Christian-
ity, namely, that the Bible is the Word of God
written under inspiration of the holy spirit;
that the Lord Jesus Christ came into the world
to redeem man from sin and death; that He
gave His life a ransom for mankind; that He
rose from the dead and ascended into heaven
and will come again and set up His kingdom,
as He promised.
"The class first above mentioned are lovers
of self, covetous, boasters, unthankful, unholy,
fierce, despisers of those who strive to be good,
heady, highminded, having a form of godliness
but denying the power thereof, and slander,
Boisrepresent and persecute those who faithfully
try to represent our Lord. (2 Timothy 3:1-5;
Matthew 24: 9; Mark 13: 9) While claiming to
be representatives of our Lord, they misrepre-
sent Him in this, to wit :
''(1) They have forsaken the Word of God,
denied the fall of man and denied the Xord
Jesus, by whose blood man must be redeemed.
— Jude 4.
"(2) They have used the name Christian and
the Christian religion as a doak to hide their
unrighteousness and to enable them to deceive
the people, and have conamitted spiritual for-
nication by uniting church with political and
financial power. — Jeremiah 2:21-24; Revela-
tion 18:3.
*'(3) While posing as the representatives uf
tiie Prince of Peace, they have sanctified war,
openly advised, encouraged and advocated the
same, and by appealing to the patriotism of
the i)eople have induced them to engage in war;
they have wrongfully preached the men into the
trenches, caused them to fight and die, have
filled the land with a host of widows and or-
phans, and thereby increased the sorrow and
suffering of mankind — ^Romans 13 : 9 ; Matthew
26 : 52 ; Hebrews 12 : 14 ; Galatians 6 : 10 ; Luke
3:14.
*'(4) They have with selfish design invaded
the schools, colleges, seminaries and universi-
ties with their Gt)d-dishon6ring doctrines of
higher criticism and evolution, have led the
people into gross error and destroyed the faith
or multitudes in the inspired Word of God. —
Jeremiah 12:10,12; 13:13,14; 5:25,30; 8:
9,11; 9:8,9.
"(5) They have spurned the true teachings
of Jesus and the apostles, have scattered the
flo<^ of God and produced a famine in the land
for the hearing of the Word of the Lord, and
caused the hungry and thirsty to starve for
spiritual food. — Amos 8:11; Psalm 107:4,5;
EzeHel 34:4-6.
"(6) They have hated the light and the
bearers of the light (Matthew 5:14), refused
to give meat to the hungry and drink to the
thirsty Christian, turned away the stranger,
failed to minister to the sick, persecuted and
caused to 1^ imprisoned honest and faithful
Christians, resorted to deeds of violence against
peaceable and order-loving Christians, and 'on
their skirts is found the blood of the souls of
poor innocents/— Jeremiah 2:34; Matthew 25:
42,43.
"(7) They have wilfully repudiated and re-
jected the teachings of Jesus and the apostles
concerning the Lord's second coming and the
establishment of God's kingdom on earth for
the blessing of the people, and have substituted
therefor a man-made, Satan-directed league of
nations which they hail as the savior of man-
kind and aa the political expression of Qod'B
kingdom on earth, thus blaspheming His name
and cause. They have taken counsel together
against the Lord and His kingdom, which coun-
sel Jehovah declares shall not stand. — Psahn
2:1-12; Isaiah 8:9,10.
*Turthermore we hold and declare that of
those described in the second dass there is a
multitude of the peace- and order-loving ones
in the denominational churches, both Catholic
and Protestant, who have held and yet hold to
their faith, who have been kind and considerate
with and respected the faith of their fellows
\
806
TV
QOLDEN AQE
STTir. n. tt
regardless of creed or denomination, have fed
the hungry and given drink to the thirsty, have
tnken in the stranger, clothed the naked, visited
tha sick and ministered to those wrongfully
imprisoned, all in the name of onr Lord; that
these have hope in the kingdom of our Lord
Jesus Christ and its attending hlessings; and
that for such the Lord has declared His love.
—Matthew 25:3440.
''We point to the fact that God through His
Word has declared His vengeance against all
unrighteousness and particularly against the
present evil order (Isaiah 34; 1-4, 8) ; that the
Lord Jesus is now invisibly present judging
the nations of earth ; that the end of the world
has come and the dashing to pieces of Satan's
empire is in progress (Matthew 24 : 7-14) ; and
that all who willingly ally themselves with Satan
and his organization shall suffer at Jehovah's
hand a terrible punishment ; that those espous-
ing the righteous cause of the Lord and faith-
fully serving Him shall pass through the trouWe
and receive boundless blessings (Zephaniah 2:
2,3; Zechariah 13:8,9; Psahn 41:1,2); that
the line of demarcation between the two classes
of Christendom is clearly drawn and the time
has come for the separation of those who pre-
fer evil from those who love righteousness and
desire the Lord's kingdom.
"We, therefore, in the spirit of love sound
the warning to all such peace- and order-loving
and God-fearing ones who Are associated with
the denominational churches, and point them
to the fact that they can have no part in nor
ifellowship with that class of pretending^Chris-
tians who repudiate the Word of God and deny
the Lord Jesus Christ and His kingdom; and
we call upon them to heed the Word of God and
separate themselves from the unclean thing (2
Corinthians 6:17), to withdraw themselves
from the unrighteous ecclesiastical systems
designated by the Lord as Babylon, and to
come out from her, lest they be partakers of
her sins and receive of her plagues (Bevela-.
tion 18:4); and
''We appeal to all such to recognize Jesus
Christ as Eling of kings and Lord of lords and
that His kingdom now at hand is the hope and
salvation of the peoples; and that they individ-
ually and collectively declare themselves on the
side of the Lord and in sympathy with His
cause, and be ready to receive the ble^ings of
God*s kingdom, whidi He has prepared fof
them from the foundation of the world.**
Armageddon
THE greatest crisis of the ages is upon tht
nations of earth. It therefore becomes th«
solemn duty of all Christians to sound th«
alarm. Concerning this day Jehovah said:
^Sound an alarm . , . let all the inhabitants
of the land tremble; for the day of the Lord is
nigh at hand.' (Joel 2:1) It is likewise im-
portant to point the people to the divine soli^
tion of the world's perplexing problems.
"As a result of the World War the nations
are bankrupt and the flower of humanity has
gone into the grave. Selfishness, fraud, profi-
teering and hatred are ever on the increase,
making the burdens of humanity unbearable.
Distarust, perplexity and fear have taken hold
upon men in all walks of life. The nations are
feverishly preparing for war, and are vying
with eadi other in producing the most devilish
and deadly instruments of destruction-' Inter-
nal disturbances increase daUy. The fiery vol-
cano rumbles and roars and ever and anon
breaks forth into flame. Many cry, Teaee,
peace,' when there is no peace. Thoughtful men
of the world sense the approaching horrors and
speak of them in no uncertain terms. From
some we quote: 'There is no settlement in
Europe. There is no i>eace in Europe. Govern-
ments can do nothing. They are afraid to do
anything and they stand by and allow things
to go from bad to worse.- 1923 is worse than
1914.' — Ramsay MacDonald, M. P. 'A new
chapter opens in the history of Europe and the
world, with a climax of horror such as mankind
baa never yet witnessed.'— Lloyd George. 'No
man unless he is drunk with optimism can deny
that the world is very sick, and it may be a
sickness unto death,' — Sir Philip Gibbs. 1 think
it is certain that if there be another such war
again civilization will never recover from it*'
— ^Viscount Grey.
Tke Reason
WHY, in this period of the world's greatest
enlightenment, do we find the people in
Budi distress and perplexity T Jehovab through
His prophet answers: 'Come near, ye nations^
to hear; and hearken, ye people; let the eartt
iamiCBBft 26, 192S
nc QOLDEN AQE
8or
hear, and all that is therein; the world, and all
things that come forth of it. For the indigna-
tion of the Lord is ux>on all nations, and his
fury upon all their armies. . . . For it is the
flay of the Lord's vengeance, and the year of
the recompences for the controversy of Zion/
(Isaiah 34 : 1, 2, 8) Bnt vrhy God's indignation!
Because the old world has ended. Satan's em-
pire has come to its full in wickedness, the
time for its fall and the establishment of the
Kingdom of Righteousness is here. But how
may we know that this is true? The prophets
of God foretold the events as we now see them.
Jesus had informed His disciples that in due
time the old world would end, that He would
return and set up the kingdom of God, which
would bless the people of earth. With these
thoughts in mind the disciples propounded to
Jesus the question: Tell us when shall these
things be, and what shall be the sign of thy
coming and of the end of the world?' The
answer of Jesus was given in prophetic phrase ;
that is to say, He foretold what we should ex-
I>ect to transpire at the time implied by the
question.
'Tor many years Bible Students have been
telling the people that a great change in the
world's affairs would begin in 1914. They based
their conclusion upon the fact that God over-
threw Israel in 606 B. C; that there began the
Gentile Times; that through His prophets He
indicated that the Gentile dominion should con-
tinue without interruption for the period of
2,520 years and then the Lord Jesus, whose
right it is, would take unto Himself His power
and reign. It is easy to see that this period
must end in 1914. We should, therefore, expect
at the end of the Gentile Times the old order
to begin to jmss away. Answering the question
propounded to Him, Jesus said: The nations
will be angry and God*s wrath is come.' 'Nation
shall rise against nation and kingdom against
kingdom'; and this shall be followed by pesti-.
lence, famines and revolutions in various parts
of the earth, which will mark the beginning of
the downfall of the old order. (Matthew 24:7)
Exactly on time in 1914 these things began to
come to pass and in regular and progressive
order famines, pestilence and revolutions have
followed the World War. As further evidences
of the time, Jesus declared that God's favor
would begin to return to the people of Israel;
that there would be a great persecution of
Christians; that there would be a great falling
away of Christians from the faith once deliv-
ered to* the saints ; that upon earth there would
be distress of nations with perplexity; that
men's hearts would be failing them for fear
because of what they see coming upon organ-
ized society.
ProphecieB FulHlled
ALL of these prophecies of Jesus have been
fulfilled. God'a favor began to be espe-
cially marked toward the Jew in 1918; about
the same time there was a great persecution of
Christians in Europe and America, which per-
secution was instigated by apostate clergymen.
Now we mark a great falling away from the
faith* Modernists, claiming to be Christians^
are denying the inspiration of the ScriptureSi
denying the fall of man, the redemption by our
Lord's sacrifice and the coming of His kingdom.
These faith-destroying doctrines have invaded
the schools, seminaries, ooUeges and universi-
ties. Another branch of th* denominational
church is known as Fundamentalists ; and these
are they who believe that the Bible is God'a
Word of truth, and that redemption of man
comes only through Christ Jesus. While these
two factions are fighting between fhemselvea
the perplexity of the people increases. There-
fore, we see that faith in Gkid's Word ia terri-
bly shaken, internal destruction threatens the
nations, while all the nations themselves are
gathering their forces and preparing for war.
Naturally the people ask : tWhere are the na-
tions headed? What shall we expect?' We
answer: All the nations are marching to the
great battle of Armageddon^ and there they
shall fall to rise no more as xmrighteous nationa.
Armageddon Denned
ARMAGEDDON means the great and final
conflict between right and wrong, truth
and error. God foreshadowed this in dealing
with Israel That which transpired with Israel
foreshadowed like events to transpire in Chris-
tendom on a far greater scale. Armageddon
was the great battlefield of Palestine. There
Gideon and his little army put to flight the
Midianites, who in their distress and excite-
ment destroyed each other. Gideon and hia
band typified the Christ, while the Midianitea
808
^ QOLDEN AQE
Bmoxltv, N. 1^
pictured tlie oontefn'ding hosts of Christendom.
Jehovah, through His prophet, foretelling the
gathering of the nations to Armageddon^ said:
'Assemble yourselves and come, all ye nations,
iand gather yourselves together round about
. . . Let the nations be wakened, and come
up to the valley of Jehoshaphat [Valley of
Graves] : for there I will sit to judge all the
nations round about . • . The Lord also shall
roar out of Zion . . . and the heavens [eccle-
siasticism] and the earth [organized society I
shall shake: but the Lord will be the hope of
his people/-^oel 3:11-16.
Could It Be Averted?
IS THEEE no possible way to avert the
battle of Armageddon T Five years ago it
was possible; now it is impossible. Jesus gave
the clear evidence, whidi should have been
proof conclusive to aU pretending Christians,
as well as real ones, concerning His second
presence, the end of the world and the estab-
lishment of His kingdom* Had the dergy and
the principal of their flocks taken heed to Jesus'
words (Matthew 24:7-14) and told the people
the truth; had the profiteers ceased defrauding
the people and dealt righteously with them;
had the politicians faithfully represented the
people, and had aD these accepted the testi-
mony of Jesus and yielded to the establishment
of His kingdom, the great trouble just ahead
would have been averted. (Jeremiah 18:8; 23:
19-22 ; 26 : 12, 13) Due warning was given ; they
failed to heed the warning.
Gathering for the Battle
THEKE are three factors assembling the na-
tions to the great battle or Armageddon.
In symbolic phrase the Lord described it thus :
'And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come
out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the
mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the
false prophet For they are the spirits of devils,
working miracles, which go forth unto the kings
of the earth and of the whole world, to gather
them to the battle of that great day of God
Almighty. . . . And he gathered them together
to a place called in the Hebrew tongue Arma-
geddon/—Revelation 16: 13-16,
"Dragon means the devil's organization ar-
rayed against Christ's kingdom, seeking the
destruction of it (Psahn 2:2,3) Beasi sjnyt
bolically represents selfish world powers wick-
edly controlled by the influence of Satan, ruling
by military or other force. False prophet sym*
bolically means religious systems claiming to
represent the Lord Jesus on earth, yet denying
Him and His power and, in fact, representing
the devil. They sanctify war, advocate violence
and pronounce a benediction upon the unright-
eous ruling factors of the world and claim that
the present x>owers are ruling by divine author^
ity. Frog symbolizes a system or organization
that is windy, assumes to have great wisdom,
makes much noise and boastf uUy claims the only
power and authority to rule. Unclean spiriie
symbolize impure and unrighteous doctrines
emanating from these three factors; namely,
the dragon, beast, and false prophet. These an
doctrines of the devil sent forth for the par-
pose of deceiving and defrauding the peoidew
"The doctrines or messages of these three
evil organizations may be briefly cranrjed up
as follows : 'Give no heed to the teachings that
the kingdom of Christ is at hand; those who
advocate such are enemies of the government
and should be destroyed. (Psalm 2: 3) A great
league or world court is the one way to saf^
guard the rights of the people; the present
constituted authorities are ruling by divine
right. Therefore let all the people patriotically
and religiously support the present order and
refuse to yield to the kingdom of Christ All
must support our religious system, which has
joined hands with big financiers, profiteers and
big politicians. We must sanctify war and pre-
pare for war in times of peace; and all the
I)eople niust patriotically support war regard-
less of the cause.' While these three thus boast-
fully claim to know the only way to rule* man-
kind the nations because of fear are madly
preparing for war; and thus, as God foretold,
they are hastening on to the great battle o£
Armageddon.
"Christ, the antitypical Gideon, is now turn-
ing the light on the nations of 'Christendom,'
typified by the Midianites, exposing their un-
righteousness. The light of truth is frighten-
ing them and they are madly rushing to the
great conflict Sober-minded men of the world
aee the impending world-battle between the na-
tions. They note the strife between the radical
and conservative elements; between capital
Septxhbcr 26, 1923
^ qOLDEN AQE
«»
and labor; between Knights of Columbus and
the Ku Klux Klan; that selfishness rules, and
in fact every man's hand is against his neigh-
bor and that the world cannot survive the im-
j>ending crash. Sir John Foster says: It is
enough to make the angels weep that after the
greatest tragedy the world has ever known the
nations should be showing their teeth more in
1923 than they did in 1913/ Mr. Warden of the
London Mail says: The next war will last but
a few days. M^ith the new air and gas attacks,
which have been planned by headquarters
"BtafCs, London and Paris will be wiped out in
a night/
''Describing this conflict Jesus said: Then
shall be great tribulation, such as was not since
the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor
ever shall be. And except those days should
be shortened, there should no flesh be saved.'
(Matthew^ 24:21,22) His testimony is corrob-
orated by that of the prophets. — Daniel 12:1;
Jer, 25 : 32, 33 ; Psalm 107 : 25-30 ; Hag. 2 : 7.
The Result
THIS great conflict will be sharp and quick.
Satan's empire will fall. The Beast and
the False Prophet, including those pretended
Christians particularly described by our Lord
as 'goats/ will suffer a like punishment to that
which is to be inflicted upon Satan, while the
people who pass through the trouble will be
symbolically slain, that is to say, brought under
subjection to the Lord by the message of trutk
—Revelation 19 : 19-21.
Some Escape
SEEING this trouble rapidly approaching
many will ask: Is it possible to escape it;
and, if so, howT Jehovah answers thus: ^Be-
fore the day of the Lord's anger come upon
you, seek ye the Lord, all ye meek of ti\e earth
which have wrought his judgment; seek right-
eousness, seek meekness ; it may be ye shall be
hid in the day of the Lord's anger/ — ^Zepha-
niah 2:2-4,
"Righteousness can be had only from the Lord
and by those who accept and obey Him. The
pretended religionists who deny the Lord openly
and repudiate the ransom-sacrifice cannot ob-
tain righteousness so long as they continue in
that course. These pretended religious systems
have become unclean and the habitation of eml
spirits, with which true Christians can have no
part nor f ell^rship. Therefore let all who love
Jehovah and the Lord Jesus and believe the
Bible as true, heed the words of ihe Master
directed against the unrighteous systems:
'Come out of her, my i>eople, that ye be not
partakers of her sins and that ye receive not
of her plagues/ — ^Revelation 18:2-4.
Divine Remedy
WORLD peace will be established only by
the Prince of Peace, whose kingdom is
now here. (Isaiah 9:6, 7) The God of heaven
is now setting up His kingdom that shall stand
forever. (Daniel 2 : 44J The time has come for
truth to triumph. Those who deliberately ally
themselves with Satan and his evil organization
and fight against the Lord and His kingdom
shall suffer destruction. (Matthew 25:41-46)
Ml who ¥dningly ally themselves with the Lord
and His kingdom and who obey righteousness
shall be granted the blessings of life everlast-
ing.—Zephaniah 3:8,9; Ezekiel 18:27,28$
John 8:51; U:26; Acts 3:19-24.
'In the name of Christ, the King of kings
now present, I call upon all x)eace- and order-
loving people, who have faith in God and in
His kingdom, to separate themselves from the
wicked systems dominated and controlled by
selfish and apostate men and to take their stand
firmly upon the Lord's side. Thus doing and
becoming obedient to the Lord's will, they may
pass through the great time of trouble and be
of the millions now living on the earth who
will never die, and who will inherit the kingdom
which God has prepared for them from the
foundation of the world
*^he Prince of Peace is now invisibly present.
His reign has begun. The government of right-
eousness shaU be upon His shoulder, (Isaiah
9; 6, 7) Let all the nations and all the people
hear and render allegiance to the King of kings 1
By Him the world shall be established that it
cannot be moved. He shall judge the people
righteously. (Psahn 96:10) His kingdom shall
endure forever, — ^Daniel 2 : 44 "
*^'en through harsh noises of otit day,
A low, sweet prelude finds its way.
Thtough^louds of doubts and creeda of fear,
A light is breaking calm and deax.^
War or Peace— Which? (Contributed)
The Beast Wants More Wae — The Common People Desire Peace
THE Beast is a Scripturally symbolic term
applied to world power, made up of three
elements, the predominating oni} in onr day
being big business^ supported by professional
politicians and an apostate olergy. Another
prophet describes the combination as shepherds
or dergy and the principal of their flock, using
religion as a cloak for their real motives. The
beast is really the governing factors of the
nations of earth, otherwise described as tiie
kings and nobles of earth. Kings do not mean
merely men who wear crowns, but those who
really control the nations. The masses of the
nations are known as common people. The
ooDMnon x>eople never do want war. They want
to be let alone, to follow peace and enjoy the
comforts of home. The master mind behind the
roling factors is Satan, the god of this world.
He sees his power rapidly waning; and he
causes the governing factors who exercise the
greater influence to cry out from various van-
tage points: "The old order of things in this
world is the only thing that can safeguard the
interests of the people. It must not be dis-
turbed. The people should patriotically 8Ui>-
port the old order."
This old order of things, say the false relig-
ionists, is the political expression of God's
kingdom on earth; therefore the x)eople should
support it In order to induce the common
people to be submissive to his xmrighteous rule
Satan stirs up various kinds of trouble, such
as Bolshevism and other forms of radicalism,
and uses these to induce the people to believe
that they must stand solidly behind the order
that now exists so as to preserve their inter-
ests and rights. War is a means of appealing
to their patriotism. It serves as an excuse to
enact and enforce conscription laws; and thus
Satan in his desperation is urging his repre-
sentatives to another war.
Some months ago Mr. Fred Smith of the
Johns-Manville Company of New York city
was selected by the Federal Council, of Churches
and the World Alliance for International
Friendship and Good Will io make a tour of
the world and to report his findings. On Sun-
day afternoon, June 3, 1923, Mr. Smith ad-
dressed a session of the annual convention of
Associated Advertising Clubs of the World at
Atlantic City. Many of the expressions used
by Mr. Smith in this speech were studiously
avoided by the metropolitan press. The follow-
ing quotations from his speech were taken by
a reporter who was present, and who is thor-
oughly rfeliable and vouches for the correctness
of the statements here published. The quota-
tions are all from the copy furnished by the
reporter in question.
Frequently during his address Mr. Smith
used the expression : "The common people cry
for peace.'' This he stated was the sentiment
of the masses in all of the nineteen nations he
visited. Then with great force he added : ''How-
ever, I am compelled to say there are rumblings
everywhere that more war is on the way. Out
of the nineteen nations I visited sixteen are
actually preparing for another war.
**I am simply stating the facts. Eurojje today
is a seething vortex of jealousies, misunder-
standings and ominous rumblings of threaten-
ing revenge. There hardly seems to be any
nation in Europe satisfied with the verdict of
November 11, 1918, or with the Versailles
Treaty or with anything that has been done
since. Most of them are feeling that they have
been wronged and that the only way to remedy
the present situation is to resort to arms. In
making this statement I am not undervaluing
the beneficent influence of certain activities
which are now 'carrying on'; and I am not
belittling the work of the League of Nations/*
Again continuing along the same line, Mr.
Smith si>ecificaUy and with great force stated:
"The common people cry for peace, but the in-
side people [evidently meaning the rulers] say.
More war."
Concerning India he said: '^While the Hin-
doos are taught not to destroy any life, they
are now saying, It looks like we will have ta
go to war like you Christians.' "
Mr. Smith himself was not advocating war;
but discussing the world situation further he
said: "Our issue now is before the altar of
human justice. Th^ supreme issue is, Can we
find any way by which war can be averted!
We Americans say that we won the war. In
all the other nineteen nations they say we got
rich out of it. I say that we are living in a
kind of 'fool's paradise. Under the slogan ofl
«1Q
tcpRinB 30, 192S
-nu QOLDEN AQE
fill
preparedness the militarists everywhere are
again precipitating a deluge of war.
"I would like to make all of my conntrymen
[Americans] really alarmed about war ahead.
"We have not made war terrible enough. The
fact is we still pnt too much halo about war.
Let us tear oE the mask."
Then discussing rules to forestall war, Mr.
Smith added: "First, send no young men to
war. Second, send only old men to war. Third,
every man that voted for war should be sent to
the front to carry a gun." This last statement
brought forth a most terrific applause of the
advertising delegates. Then as a further sug-
gestion to prevent war and its devastating ef-
fects, Mr. Smith with great vehemence cried
out: "Bally the church! Bally the church I
Ealiy the church! We have tried the poli-
ticians. We have tried the newspapers. For
God's sake let us try the Christian church."
Thus do men flounder about and, even though
with an honest purpose, imagine a vain thing.
We are here forcibly reminded of the words of
the Psalnust: "Why do the heathen rage, and
the people imagine a vain thing t The kings of
the earth set themselves, and the rulers take
counsel together, against the Lord, and against
Ms anointed" (Psalm 2:1,2) The marginal
reading of this Psalm is: "Why do the nations
tumultuoufily assemble!" And tiius we see them
doing. And the people are imagining a vain
thing, that international conference and the
nominal church can save the day. The Lord
answers : "I have set my King upon my holy
hill of Zion"; thus stating that the time has
come when the Lord J^ovah through Christ
Jesus is taking possession of the affairs of
earth. The King is here. His kingdom has
begun. It is the only remedy for the deplorable
conditions of the world. Big business, big poli-
ticians and big preachers fail to learn the lesson
that Jesus taught concerning the war and its
effects. The Lord Jehovah through His prophet
ifurther advises them, saying, "Be wise now
therefore, 0 ye kings ; be instructed, ye judges
of the earth. Serve the Lord with fear, and
rejoice with trembling, Bass the Son, lest he be
angry, and ye perish from the way, when his
wrath is kindled but a little,"— Psalm 2: 10.12.
Instead of heeding this, under Satan's direc-
tion they are rapidly gathering the people io
another great conffict, described in the Scrip-
tures as Armageddon. (Bevelation 16:13-16)
It is time for the common people to heed the
words of Jehovah. To such, speaking through
His prophet^ He said: "Before the decree bring
forth, before the day pass as the chaff, before
the fierce anger of the Lord come upon you,
before the day of the Lord's anger come upon
you. Seek ye the Lord, all ye meek cf the earth,
which have wrought his judgment; seek right-
eousness, seek meekness : it may be ye shall be
bid in ihe day of the Lord^s anger." — ^Zepha-
niah 2:2,3.
The cry for war on behalf of the coznmercial
and political power, joined in by the clergy, is
to force the peoples of earth to accept and
endorse the League of Nations, which League
long ago foretold in the prophecies is a form
of Satanic government for the purpose of con-
trolling mankind in opposition to the Messianic
kingdom. The Mail and Empire (Toronto)
quoting Eev. Dr. S. D. Chown, General Super-
intendent of the Methodist Church in Canada,
says: ''The nations of Europe appear to be
dancing a dance of death upon the very verge
of a moral volcano, whose eruption may at any
moment lay civilization in ils ashes and us in
our graves. Between mankind and the possi-
bilities of momentary destruction stands no
organized opposition but the League of Nations,
fortified by the conscience of Christian x^eople.''
Br. Chown further said that he had been
authorized by the General Conference Special
Committee io urge each Methodist minister and
probationer to preach upon the subject of
'World Peaoe ' He continued; "The very <^xis-
tence of a League of Nations, is a direct and
inescapable challenge to the Church of Christ
to realize its divine function as the representa-
tive of the Prince of Peace ; and shouM it fail
at this crucial time, it will add immensely to
its indisputable responsibilities and go down in
history meriting and receiving the condemna-
tion, if not the execration, of mankind."
Big business wants war; and they will get
it in the great oonfiict of Armageddon foretold
by the Lord. The common people want peace;
and they will get it after the war and trouble
are over. The Lord has given this premise
when He aays: 'H will shake all nations, and
[then] the desire of all nations shall come."
— Haggai 2:7.
The Plight of Christendom By j. w. Beimer
I HAVE for some time been persuaded tliat
nothing less than a shock will change the
process of thinking, mental tendencies, and
actions of this degenerating world. Deliberate
stoicism of the sentiments and stifling of the
reason are resorted to when reform is men-
tioned. Optimism gives the mind a bed of ease
to rest upon, bnt never alters any existing con*
dition. Optimism blocks actien by a systematio
method of self-deceptiozL
This is especially tme in the formation and
breaking of injurious habits. After deliberating
upon the impropriety of a course of action, the
power of nerve cravings and the deep-rooted
mental attitudes overcome the desire to follow
sane reasoning; and the individual sinks back
into the polluting practices against which a
slumbering sense has for the moment been ex-
cited into action. The gigantic problem is how
to get past the crisis of resisting tendencies^
and to break in cultivated habits which carry
the being along channels of wisdom, justice, and
love. The power to accomplish thia should re-
ceive careful attention.
The mind and body are insex>arable, and one
must react ux>on the other. Ill health and dis-
eased organs, through the instinctive efforts
of self-preservation, drive men and women to
seek diversions, and are a potent factor in the
polluting of the higher sentiments of man; and
the poisons generated by fear, pride, anger,
and vice, only steep the character in greater
degeneracy.
Few succeed in tearing away from the deep-
seated habits of thought and practice; and the
developed, routine responses of cultivated
senses fasten upon the being with great per-
manence. The majority factor of contact with
other beings, similarly affected, deepens the
impressions of established tendencies upon the
brain. Therefore nothing but a terrific revers-
ing of human tendencies, by shocking repul-
sions, can get society started up the "highway"
to 'Oioliness."
Corrupting Practices Aggravmted
THE corrupting contamination of vile
thoughts and of evil designs has madB the
world a seething, cantankerous mass, which
sends its polluting streams into every nook and
corner of human activity. The purification of
this mass can be accomplished only by purging
it with such impressions as will bring about
the needed reactions. That the strength of thia
arresting force will be sublimely powerful can
be grasped by a glance at the present condition
of human affairs.
. As it is, the inertia of human passions car-
ries this seething mass into ever-quickening
pulsations of corrupting practices. It is as ifl
a gigantic engine had lost its engineer and was
plunging onward with maddening speed, burn-
ing out the bearings and paving the way for its
own destruction.
Human society is sinking into an abyss ; and
the surrounding, threatening clouds and surg-
ing waves of hatred and resentment encircle its
waning powers of resistance, to engulf it in
their fathomless depths. The next social order
must be esseiitially new, from foundation to
pinnacle; for so great will be the revulsion
against the old order that in the fabrication of
the new huTrtau endeavor will not permit the
welding of anything having the least taint of a
spirit which created its own destruction.
Is this then a hopeless condition t It is, from
the human 8tandx>oint; and the efforts of six
thousand years to extricate society from this
destructive effect, caused by the violation of
the divine laws, stands as an eternal witness
of the helplessness of man. The despondency
created by this hopelessness finds expression
in the numerous homicides and suicides, vicious
habits and degenerated morals. The divine
remedy is the only solution, and in the prom-
ises of God's Word is the only hope. And this
is a golden hope. Its effects are triumphant in
producing a living faith, which looks with long-
ing expectancy to the culmination of the divine
processes, which will eventuate in the perfect-
ing of the holy spirit of Jehovah God in man.
Human EfforiM due for a Jolt
WE[EK the brakes are put on, the train of
human events will be jolted by the con-
cussion of the onward rushing wheels of ''prog-
ress in the wrong directioiL" The jarring of
self -satisfied security and mental tranquillity
produces action. This mental attitude is well
illustrated by an incident occurring in Chester,
Pa., when a bridge collapsed and a number of
people were drowned, due to the rusting of the
«u
SiirrEKBVB 2«t 1023
TV QOLDEN AQE
813
supports. Immediately action was secTired in
Philadelphia on defective bridges, same being
closed to trafi&c, and the needed repairs made.
But it required a shock to get the action. The
World War was a shock. A few were awakened
by it, but many still require a more vivid im-
pression.
The instincts of man have been measurably
diverted; for they are subject to the diversion
which the intellect may place upon them. Had
man been obedient to God He would, no doubt,
have guided these instincts into correct chan-
nels of culture, until such a time as the devel-
opment of intellect in the human family had
reached a point where the control of all the
instincts would have produced the most favor-
able results, and trained the cell cultures of the
body to tune up with the responsive chords of
God's spirit, and coordinate with the laws of
man's Maker.
Better times will come when the simple laws
are obeyed. The lesson that tjieir violation is
destructive has not yet shocked the world into
putting them into practice. "Thou shalt not
kill" is accepted as a formula; but murder is
legalized by destructive wars. "Thou shalt not
steal/' the preacher says; but he condones the
stealing of millions by clever business trickery.
"Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's goods" is
praised as pious ; but grabbing the lands of the
weaker peoples by the stronger is the order of
the day. "Thou ahalt not bear false witness"
is a statute upon the law books ; but the "lying
press" is a by-word in the mouth of millions.
Every now and then there appears a shaft of
light anfiidst the encircling gloom, as the divine
judgments force submission in some matter.
The shadows of future things a»s reflected in
the glare. "Self-determination of nations" is
.the cry; and then the flash is swallowed up in
gloom, '^e will not war upon our fellow Rus-
sian workmen," British Labor shouts; and si-
lence reigns. Another cry, "Let us disarm*^;
and the shroud of blade enfolds it. Still another
flash, and the candles of the Greek Orthodox
Church go out.
A bright light is arising: it is the Sun of
Righteousness. A two-edged sword is flashing:
it is the truth. The spirit of the truth, because
of its wonderful results, will finally be the dom-
inating factor in human affairs. Let all who
wish to escape the retributive method of correc-
tion hy a just Qod begin to cultivate in their
hearts, right now, "the Spirit of the Truth." .
Deplorable Conditians and the Remedy By E. e. Cassei
OUR political, social, religious and industrial
system is now passing through th^ most
critical period of its existence.
In every line of private endeavor this is visi-
bly apparent; and the deplorable conditions
existing are wholly due to the fact that repre-
sentative government has been cleverly and as-
tutely taken from the hands of the people. The
Legislative, Executive, and Judicial personnel
is controlled absolutely by an interlocking of
fiscal agents, comprising the most vicious money
oligarchy the world has ever witnessed.
This oligarchy is decidely non-i>artisan to the
extent that it nominates (under the corrupt con-
vention system) the Presidential candidates of
both major parties and with the exphcit under-
standing that their wishes in congress, execu-
tive ofl&ce and court are to be served first and
to the letter. Thus are destroyed every right
and possibility of suffrage, as the people have
only destructive equals from which to make
their choice at the polls.
The thoroughness with which this monox)oly
system is entrenched is the sad commentary
which casts gloom upon all who hope to per-
petuate our institutions as founded.
thorough explanation here would require
many pages of print ; but briefly stating, there
is not a single industry of note (except Ford's),
corporation, bank, agricultural college, chamber
of commerce, nor seat of learning that is riot
directly connected with the twelve banks con-
stituting the moTioiK)ly, and now generally
termed the government.
In order to maintain a system of this magni-
tude every avenue of information, inclusive of
the Radio, is controlled to the extent that the
truth of a state, national or international ques-
tion cannot reach the people. Only such
speeches as will give expression to specially
814
■n. qOLDEN AQE
BaoosLnr, S9. Xi
prepared propaganda are staged by the mas-
ters in full control today.
The Press the Servant of Piute
THE press, however, affords greater possi-
bilities ; for it reaches all of the people and
therefore is the greatest medium for propa-
ganda work. With this completely controlled,
as it is today, Christ appealing for peace, jus-
tice, and a return to the policies of Washington
and Lincoln, would be vilified in the columns of
nearly every daily news medium in the country.
The vilification of Senator La FoUette in
nearly every daily paper in the United States
because of an editorial in his magazine dealing
with the machinations of the monopoly just
described is an example of their ability to per-
secute effectively any representative who will
not yield to their policy of absolute control of
government.
Ninety-five percent of candidates for office
upon a specific platform for relief of economic
oonditiona are defeated and politically ruined
by continued vilification through the daily
press, which the monopoly controls ; therefore,
how can government of the people by the money
oligarchy be dislodged and freedom of thought
and political action be restored?
The answer to this important question can be
found by turning to the policies of Washington
and Lincoln, and the solution is quite easy. But
the adoption of the same when every source of
learning, of finance and of information except
through The Golden Age, the Nation, La FoU
letters Magazine, the Searchlight, Dearborn
Independent, New York Call and three or four
smaller publications, is controlled as described^
the task ranks with the impossible.
It would be possible, however, if Congress
would abolish the National Convention (the
key to oligarchy control), abolish electors, and
permit the people to choose and elect the Presi-
dent, Congressmen and members of the Su-
preme Court in the November elections. It
would be possible if laws could be passed taking
from Congress the right to declare war and
leave this to a Referendum vote of the people
and forbidding vilification and personal attack^
through the press, radio, or movie, upon any
citizen without publishing or displaying a ver-
batim copy of the position such citizen has
taken on the questions at issue, so that the peo-
ple could have opportunity for the formation
of a correct opinion whereupon they could d^
cide who is the guilty party in the case. Fur-
thermore, a newspaper or magazine, in order
to continue as such, should be compelled hj
law to publish, free, as news, the platform of
each candidate in a fair and impartial manneri
A Political Remedy
WITH these laws placed on the statutes by
Congress at the eleventh hour, which is
near, reconstruction would be thorough and
consummated with quick dispatch; the masses
then, for the first time, would individually enjoy
strict equality with each person of the Monop-
oly class. Consequently wars and preparation
therefor would be heard of no more in civilized
countries ; for no war ever received the support
of the masses until false propaganda and force
were applied by the monopoly cla^s at least on
the one side and wholly for the purpose of ter-
ritorial expansion, oppression or general prof-
iteering. The teachings of Christ were never
taken into consideration, and the dollar, not
human lives, has always been the unit of value.
Most important of all, the people would be
' able to exercise the right of suffrage on equaUty
and with effect, the only just and legal means
of correcting county, state, national or inter-
national conditions, and could thus select and
elect, in one day, for President of the United
States some public-spirited man who is inde*
pendent of the money ring and who has recog-
nized statesmanship ability. They could select
a man who has upheld the policy of Washing-
ton and Lincoln in their fight against foreign
alliances such as is embodied in the League of
Nations, Four-Power Pact and World Court;
who has fought or will fight for a neutralityi
which would have kept us out of the World
War; one who is against the Fsch-Cummins
Eailroad Law and the Ship Subsidy, and who
would return the government to the people.
Unless such timely action is taken by Con-
gress, Coolidge, or perhaps Underwood (exact
equals as viewed by the Monopoly), will be
elected under the corrupt convention system,
whereupon Monopoly will have a greater stran-
gle hold, such as is necessary in the adoption
of a complete military despotism, designed for
greedy profiteering, the summit of autocratia
controL But will it be done? It will notl
^"tr^
President Harding: in Retrospect
WE MAY not be too sure as to the cause
of PreBident Harding's death. The
statement accredited to the associate editor of
the New York Commercial that he died from
'Cental assassination'' due to the growth of
radicalism in the United States may be set
down as sheer nonsense. The possession by
others of opinions different from one's own
never killed anybody.
Qnite as liable to be nonsense is the idea
that has been widely circnlated that he worked
himself to death. It is open to question whether
any man ever worked himself to ^eath. With-
out doubt the presidential ofiice is hard to fill,
although Mr. Boosevelt made the statement
that he "liked the job," and it is noteworthy
that most presidents seek reelection, which they
would hardly be likely to do if the position
were distasteful.
We are not so sure that there is any truth
in the suggestions of the anti-Catholic organs
that he was put out of the way by the hier-
archy, though it is odd that some of these
papers received preceding his death unsigned
letters stating that he was to be put out of the
-way. The Fellowship Forum claims to have
received such a letter. Other such papers call
attention to the claim that Mrs. Coolidge is an
ardent Boman Catholic, and express wonder-
ment at President Harding's narrow escape
from death in the automobHe accident that
killed one of his companions, and in the ram-
ming of his boat by another boat in San Fran-
cisco harbor just before he began to show evi-
dence that he had been jwisoned. It is claimed
that three days before bis death there was a
Western Union despatch received in Pittsburgh
stating that he was dead, and that when ques-
tioned on the subject the Western Union people
refused either to deny or to affirm. Mr, Harding
was a Mason ; so also, we understand, was Mr,
Thomas Watson, the famous anti-Catholic sen-
ator from Georgia, who also died recently
under circumstances not unlike those attending
the death of Mr. Harding.
It may be that Mr. Harding's death came as
an act of Ood, a determination on the part of
the Almighty to cut short his efforts to draw
the United States into the World Court, the
back-door entrance into the League of Nations.
It will be recalled that President Wilson was
stricken while in ihe far West on a similar
errand. The words of the Prophet, '^Say ye
not, A confederacy^ (Isaiab 8: 12), come with
the force of a command at this time, and are
evidently becked with the power of Ood. The
American i>eople by an overwhelming majority
ordered President Harding to keep out of Euro-
pean affairs; big business has been and still is
determined to get this oountty in, and uses its
great influence accordingly.
There ie talk of providing an Assistant Presi-
dent who shall have power to take from the
shoulders of his chief much of the routine, thus
leaving the time of the chief more free to grap-
ple with the larger questions that come to him.
This seems to us like a good plan, if such an
assistant is made responsible to the i>eople.
President Harding was one of the best loved
men in American public life. He did not daim
to have outstanding ability; he even acknowl-
edged that there was no particular reason why
he should be President; but he was genial,
kindly, well-meaning, and tried, as fax as ~he
could, to please everybody. This disposition of
trying to please everybody was perhaps his
greatest handicap. Those who make their voices
most heard and tiieir influence most felt at
Washington are the moneyed interests of New
York; it is impossible to do as they wish, and
as they insist, and to do as the plain pMple
wish and as justice demands. President Hard-
ing was acknowledged, even by his critics, as
modest, patient, considerate, and trying to be
fair-minded and disinterested. He was not wil-
ful, overbearing, cold and autocratic, as have
been some of his predecessors in the high office
which he occupied. He was not a natural leader,
but rather tried from day to day to adjust
America to its new and difficult positions by
using the plans and methods of long ago. He
was said to be eager to retire to private life
and to have aged rapidly while in his position.
Mr. Harding sensed the value of the Chris-
tian life. In his last talk he urged Christianity
in language rather unusual for an American
president to put forth in a public speech. He
said, as reported in the press :
"I tdl yon, my coantrymea, the world needs more d
the Christ; the world needs more of the spirit of the
Man of Nuareth. If we oould bring into the relati<m-
ehips of humanity, among ouTselTes and among the
nationa oi the earth, the brotherhood that was tai^t
813
1^ QOLDEN AQE
KLTV* N. %
by the Christ, we- would have a restored world; we
would have little or none of war, and we would have a
new hope for humanity throughout the glohe. There
never waa a greater lesson taught than that of the
Golden Bule. If we could have that one faithf\illy
observed, I would be willing to wipe out the remainder
of the commandments. I should like to say further
that if w« are going to make of this America of oun
all that the fathers sought, if we are going to make it
true to the institutions for which they builded, we must
continue to maintain religious liberty. As you remem-
ber, we builded on the foundation of civil liberty, and
we capped that with the stone of human liberty, and
the third fundamental was religious liberty. The TJnited
States never can afford to deny religious freedom.'*
President Harding's failure to insist on the
immediate and unconditional liberation of all
political prisoners, and the consequent death
of many of these poor fellows in prison while
their semi-orphaned children suffered for the
necessities of life, five years after every other
country had released its political prisoners^
will remain the greatest blot upon his name^
greater even than his opposition to the bonus
for the soldiers, or his lukewarm attitude to-
ward labor. No doubt he did what he believed
to be for the best interests of the people as • ^
whole, or at least he did the best tluit he could
under the circumstances in which he found him-
self placed. It requires tremendous courage
and great ability to discharge proi)erly the
duties of president of this great coxmtry. No\
president ought to be harshly criticised who
does the best he can for the whole people, and
especially should such criticism be mild whe&
so kind and genial a man as Mr. Harding finds
the office a burden and ends his days trying to
carry the burdens which fortune fastened upoa
his shoulders.
Reports From Foreign Correspondents
From Britain
THE English farmers have now got in a
good proportion of their wheat, oats, and
barley crops, and have found that they have
done fairly welL Owing to lack of sunshine in
the Spring ifwas feared that the crops would
suffer and the farmers get but a poor return
for their labor — ^at least that was what the
newspapers said. Probably the papers were
supplied with the paragraphs by one of the
agencies that they allow to supply them with
news and that make it their business to report
or if necessary to invent items of interest.
The Creator continues to manifest His good-
ness and loving-kindness towards men, even as
St, Paul said, in giving rain from heaven and
fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food
and gladness. (Acts 14:17) Buskin said:
"Nature is cruel, red in tooth and claw." That
is partly true of the animal world, of man and
beast ; but nature is kind and lavish in its gifts
to man and beast. What it will be when it is
free to give, when not restrained by the em-
bargo laid upon it because of the sin of man
and the consequent necessity of making him
toil, we can only Imagine. It is certain that the
fields will smile with the blessings of heaven
upon them, yielding their full measure of in*
crease. {Psahn 67 : 6) The prophet Ezekiel tells
us that famine is one of God's weapons against
eviL If God does permit that terrible thing to
come upon the earth in the near future, either
by the conditions which man has produced and
which prevent the transportation of food from
the country of production to the people who
need it, or, as may be, by the positive with-
holding of the blessings of nature, yet when the
lessons are learned men ivill thank Him because
they will realize the love which caused the
Father's hand to smite.
An interesting item was noted recently. In
a market produce-farming district there were
in the fields around two crops of peas growing^
one to come to the ripeniflSg about two to thre»
weeks after the other so as t(^keep the markets
supplied in proper course. But a very sharp
electric storm brought the second crop to matu-
rity; that is, it caused it to jump two wedu
development. Not very pleasing to the farmers,
who had to employ extra labor and at the same
time glut the market and so reduce their profits;
but interesting to the conununity as a possible
example of what may be done to quicken na-
ture's growth. Electricity has been proven to
be of advantage in the development of seeds
and of plant life, but this is the first instanoe
we have heard of on so large a scale.
The outlook for the winter is depressing;
WBEft 20. 1923
n* qOLDEN AQE
817
Trade does not improve, and there are no pros-
pects of improvement. On the other hand, with
kBsened purchasing power at home and the for-
eign markets sending few orders to Britain, and
conditions preventing even those few from be-
ing accepted, there are no reasons for expecting
any trade improvements. It is calculated that
Britain will have 4,000,000 persons ont of work
in the coming \^dnter. Suggestions are made
which if carried out would ultimately provide
work for 300,000; but even at present tinem-
ployment figures this still leaves 1,100,000 out
of work. A prominent politician stated recently
that there are in Britain 800,000 young men who
have never done any work — ^a terrible condition
and one which forebodes much evil during the
next few years of sharp distress and trial which
-most come with the further adverse conditions.
In the meantime the seaside resorts have given
themselves over to revelry. Carnivals are the
order of the day. If these were the simple en-
joyments of a happy people one might perhaps
be glad to hear of them. But they are not that;
rather they are days and nights of frivolity,
throwing both young and older people into most
ways of temptation. Outwardly the condition
of things looks good. The streets and shops
seem always crowded; railway trains are well
filled and are running with pre-war loads and
timing; the seaside resorts are full to over-
crowding. But by those who look ahead the
specter of distress is plainly to be seen.
The Llano Estacado, or Staked Plains By J. A. Bohnet
MANY people, especially in the East, fancy
the expansive Llano Estacado of western
Texas, which reaches scores of miles into New
Mexico length and width, to be a vast desert
waste unfit for pasturage or cultivation, chiefly
an extensive stretch of sand and alkali, and
uninhabited by man. Such is not the case.
This vast territory is now under intensive
cultivation and yielding good croppage, mostly
cotton and corn- Much of it is very good pas-
ture-land for cattle and sheep. It is fenced and
cattle and sheep roam it by the thousands. The
farms are largely 160-acre tracts. In some
parts the ranches embrace upwards of many
thousand acres, particularly in the western and
southern sections where the chief industry is
stock-raising. Settlements are few.
The reason why there are no railroads in the
greater part of this gigantic plain lies in the
fact that the Panhandle and Santa Fi railway
system has the whole territory under business
care ; and why buUd new roads when it already
gets all the trade, however inconvenient to the
farmer to bring his stuff to the distant railroad
points? 'tt^en a competitive railroad line was
projjosed and work on it fairly under way, the
Santa Fe got busy and built first to the pros-
pective points; and the competitive line was
promptly abandoned. If it is necessary (for
the railroad business) for the farmer to have a
lailroad near his place he gets it, and not be-
fore. It is not necessary until the railroad com-
pany gets the greater benefit or is in danger of
losing to some other concern. We all know how
that works.
The Llano Estacado is a huge plain or table-
land at the top of what is called Cap-rock, a
200- to 500-foot rock ridge bordering the plain
on the eastern side. The lower land is broken
with alternate plain and hUl country dotted
with mesquite, which somewhat resembles a
neglected, unrowed peach orchard. It is the
habitat of wolves and jack-rabbits with enough
coyotes to make the night hideous with their
yelpings. But all the yelping you hear n^iay
* emanate from the throat of a lone coyote,
though you imagine at the time there must be a
dozen or more of them in the chorus. One coy-
ote can make more noise than a steam calliope
in a circus parade, and not overdo himself.
On the Llano Estacado on certain days
nairage after mirage appears. One sees water
everywhere with trees, cattle, and dwellings
plainly discernible therein; but there is no
water. It is not an optical illusion, but a
strange atmospheric phenomenon. The tender-
foot is willing to swear that he actually sees
water, and a big lake at that, though he coxdd
no more find it than he could find the rainbow
pot of gold. His visionary water persistentit
remains within a mile of him, travel as fast aa
he may.
818
^ QOLDEN AQE
Bkoon.ni, It. %
The Clearest efAimeephere
IT IS said throughout western Texas that
only the tenderfoot and the fool will predict
what the weather has in store. The old settler
never does so ; even if the sky be overcast with
threatening rain clouds, or if the sky be cloud-
less. On short notice a great change may take
place.
On the Llano the atmosphere is so clear that
one can see a star rise and set' on the horizon.
One can see about thirty percent more stars
than elsewhere; and the milky way is a beauti-
ful sight to behold in its vividness on a dear
night after a storm.
The atmospheric conditions on, the Llano
Estacado have changed during the past twenty
years. Prior to fifteen years ago beef could
hang out of doors any time of the year without
putrif ying. It waff a very common snight ta se*
beef or veal hung high up on windmill derricks
eTexywhexe, from which the f ajxulie^ would cnt
elioM for eooldng day by day as- needed for
table use. The cut pftrt would seur o^er audi
not corrupt,
Ammftlft on theplam? dying* from laeli of
water or other causes would not decompose but
would for months remain apparently in the
same physical state. (There are no buzzards on
the^plains.) But now there are blowflies; and
dead animals decompose rapidly. Beef can no
longer be kept for food by outhanging; whereas
formerly a beef would hang out and remain
fresh until the last pound was cut. The Millen-
nium may restore these conditions.
Along the shores of the lakes there is a crea-
ture called the water dog. It somewhat resem-
bles a lizard of slimy appearance. It grows to
the length of two feet and is harmless. K tor-
mented very much it may bite; and a milky
fluid of bad odor comes through the skin of its
body (as a full-grown horn toad emits jets of
blood from its horn ends when rushed too hard
or teased too much), used only as a means of
defense in case of attai^.
Hardships to Encounter
MUCH of the Llano Estacado remains virgin
prairie of fine gramnui and buffalo
grasses^ interspersed with wild flowers com-
monly caBed weeds. ^K rattlesnake may her»
and therv be encountered ; likewise the deadly
oentijyede, tarantula, and stinging lizard, thon^
there are few casualties from bites and stings
of these creatures.
The western portion of the plain is more
sandy; and still more sandy is the southern
imrtion, and of a lighter grade of sand. It has
large patehes^ of shindy (a shin-high post-oak
growth) which in places attains a height of
several feel It would grow higher but for want
of moisture.
Water is obtainable from drilled wells thirty
to three hundred feet in depth. In some parta
no water has been found by still deeper drill-
ings. In other spots water is nearly at artesian
stage. It is lack of rain that has kept back
earlier settlement. The soil is highly produc-
tive where water can be had for irrigation pur-
poses. Windmills are seen everywhere, but
must be built for high velocity air-currents.
Many of the farmers had to replant their
cotton and com this season because of destruc-
tions by heavy hail and the sandstorms that
covered up the young plants, and in places
blew the plants out by the roots. Also there
were rain floods which did much damage. In
springtime the winds are fierce. This year the
high winds came strongest in June, causing a
serious drawback to farmers who had all their
spring work to do over and at big expense
of labor.
Wheat reaches a height of generally twelve
to eighteen inches when ready to harvest, and
tis gathered with difficulty.
The towns of Lubbock and Plainview, on the
eastern front, are a credit to any state. The
people are of a high class and up to date on all
points of industry and commercialism. There
are no better schools.
The Llano Estacado, as a whole, is a thriving
expanse of industrial fruition. Land valueSi,
according to improvements, run from $20 to
$200 per acre. It is practically free of ticka
and chiggers. The homes are about like the
average northern homes, but bams and ont*
buildings are very diminutive. Stock grazes
out during winter, which obviates the use of
bams. No individual ia better represented on
the plains than is Henry Ford.
A Trip to The Thousand Islands
WE ABE about to take a trip together to
the Thousand Islands. But instead of
following the usual route we start off in the
opposite direction, and before we arrive at our
destination we shall visit some strange and
interesting places. Our first stop is Bermuda,
681 miles southeast of New York, 580 miles
east of North Carolina.
Though popularly called Bermuda, the right
name for the group of 360 coral islands which
have Hamilton as their capital is The Bermu-
das. Although the total area of these islands is
but 19.3 square miles, and only twenty of them
are large enough to be inhabited, yet they con-
stitute one of the garden spots of the world
and are noted for their superb climate, scenery,
and productiveness. Three crops a year of un-
excelled onions and potatoes find their way into
northern markets. The principal islandk are
connected by a system of roads and bridges
which makes them practically one island. Thou-
sands of New Yorkers visit Bermuda every
winter to enjoy the mild weather which the
location in the Oulf Stream assures.
From Bermuda our next stop is Havana,
Cuba, 1,158 miles to the southwest. On the way
we pass through the Bahamas, a string of
islands hundreds in number, stretching from
near the coast of Florida for a distance of
seven hundred miles to the southeast. On one
of these islands, once called San Salvador, now
called Watling Island, Columbus first landed
in the western world. The discoverers made
slaves of the simple natives, and sent them to
Central America to work in the mines. The
total population of the twenty inhabited islands
is 60,000; Nassau, the capital, is a center for
the illicit rum traffic infesting American shores.
On the way to Havana from New York we
may sometime be able to call at Welcome Island,
to be constructed outside of the jurisdiction of
the United States and all other nations, being
in neutral waters. No criminals are to be al-
lowed, no profiteers, and no bootleggers. The
entire island as laid out by the office of W. C.
Griesser, comprises two hotels of 4,200 sleei>-
ing rooms each, with the required dining rooms,
grill rooms, meeting rooms, banquet and danc-
ing halls, as well as all the rooms necessary
for the comfort of the guest. The entire con-
struction is to be substantial. Mr. Griesser be-
lieves that the most severe typhoon or upheaval
6U
of water can have no effect, as the island is io
be of steel and concrete, not only resting on,
but sunk into, the ocean floor.
Cuba itself is the most productive island in
the world, in some years producing one-half of
the world's sugar. The western end lies directly
south of Fort Wayne, Indiana; the eastern end
directly south of New York <aty. There are
several hundred small islets along the coast.
Although nearly a thousand miles long the
average width is less than fifty miles^ niaking
the total area about the size of Pennsylvania.
A splendid day and night service of through
express trains, equipped with Pullman sleeping-
cars and dining-cars, covers the island.*
From Havana we go ninety-two* miles north
to Key West, which used to be an island, but
which ceased to be one when the Florida East
Coast railway connected it with the mainland
by a succession of bridges and fills 107^ miles
long. This is the only place on the planet where
one can take a sea trip of this length in a rail-
way train. Ever since this railway was bmlt we
have been watching the papers to see it washed
off into the Gulf Stream; but it is still there.
Key West cigars are x>opular with the allied
and amalgamated hay-burners' association.
The West Indiee
FBOM Key West we go to the center of the
West Indies, San Juan, the capital of Porto
Bico, 966 miles to the southeast. Porto Bico is
rectangular in shape, forty miles north and
south by one hundred miles east and west.
During the Spanish-American war its Spanish
governor-general surrendered to the United
States forces by long-distance telephone when
he heard that Uncle Sam's troops had landed
on the island fifty miles away.
1 Near Porto Bico on the east are the Virgin
Islands of St. Thomas, St. John, and St. Croix^
which Uncle Sam purchased from Denmark in
1917 for $25,000,000, These islands are now
said to be wretchedly governed by American
naval officers, with results that in six years
have filled the 25,000 inhabitants with dissatis-
faction, dismay, and almost despair.
To the south are the Lesser Antilles, stretch-
ing five hundred miles, all the way to Trinidad
off the mainland of South America. Trinidad
is almost square in shape, about forty miles
each way; it has a third of a million inhabi-
820
ne QOIDEN AQE
Bmokltv. N. X»
tants; in its center ia the most famous asphalt
'deposit in the world. Most American cities are
Twived with Trinidad asphalL
On the way back to San Juan we pass the
French island of Martinique. A generation ago
Mount Pelee, a volcano on the northern end of
Martinique, suddenly erupted, destroying the
'^ntire population of the city of St. Pierre,
nrhich lay at its feet. St. Pierre has been re-
built; its population in 1915 was 25,792. No
<riisaster completely destroys the hope of man.
From Porto Rico we head for the Panama
Canal 1,029 miles away* On our right, as we
Bpeed through the Caribbean Sea, is the island
of Haiti-San Domingo, whereon two Negro re-
publics manage to live without swallowing each
other, though Haiti has a hard time to keep
from being swallowed by the big New York
bankers that have it by the throat. The island
is four hundred miles long, and over a hundred
broad at the widest place.
Farther on, to the right, is Jamaica, the size
of Porto Rico, a cherished British possession,
famous for sugar, molasses^ and rum. Many
hundreds of miles in the same direction from
our track, off the coast of Louisiana, lies the
island of Cote Blanche, of pure salt. The dis-
covery that this island is of pure salt was made
only two years ago. One would hardly have
supposed that such an interesting discovery afl
to the nature of its soil could have lain unob-
served so long.
Our course from Porto Rico through the
Panama Canal is southwest. We are amused at
the capers which nature has cut whereby the
Pacific end of the canal is twenty-five miles far-
ther east than the Atlantic end of the canal. We
are interested when we learn that from New
York it is a less distance via Panama to Hong-
kong, Shanghai, Yokohama, Melboume, Sydney,
or Wellington than by any other marine route,
the average saving in miles to these points
being 3,520 miles; also that from ports in the
British Isles there is an average saving of 1,712
miles effected by routing the traffic to Yoko-
hama, Melbourne, Sydney, and Wellington via
Panama.
South Sea Islands
WE KEEP right on into the Pacific in a
southwest direction until we come to the
Galapagos Islands, 864 miles from Panama,
lying directly on the equator, 500 miles west oB
Ecuador, Scientists report that the most inter-
esting detail of these islands is that the animala
here show no fear of man. Reptiles of huge
size do as they please; lizards grow to be four
feet long; and turtles, each weighing several
hundred pounds, enjoy eating dogs that come
too near.
This is our first stop in the South Sea^
Islands, as those of the South Pacific are com-
monly called. The New York World says of
them:
"No spot in the world is more refreshing to the
tourist ; for at every turn he will find a new, dean world
of surprises; but if he remains he will become miserable
nine times out of ten. Without community spirit, chibt,
identity of interests, common purposes — ^without the«»
trea, churches, games, libraries, congenial occupation
and diveraioas — life beeomea a bore. Large spiden^
millions ol ants, poison fish whose deadly prongs p/o»
trade from the sands along the beaches, flying foxei^
myriads of rats, some centipedes, and countless creeping
things abound everywhere. The danger is not rerj
great, but the diacoinfort is continuous."
We are not visiting all the islands in the
South Seas. One reason is that there are 930
large enough to be listed in the atlas ; another
is that some are hard to reach. Our next stop
beyond the Galapagos Islands, going on in the
same general direction, is the French island of
Tahiti, a nice little jump of 3,(184 miles. The
only reason we stop is that it is the cross^
roads of the South Pacific, a convenient p«jrt
of call between Panama and Australian or New
Zealand points.
Half way between Galapagos and Tahiti,
though a little matter of 1,150 miles off to the
left of the track, is the famous Easter island, a
penal settlement for Chile, from the shores of
which it is distant 2,300 miles. Every once in a
while some sea captain comes into port, and
declares that Easter Island has disappeared.
It has been reported missing many times, bnt
always comes up smiling. This strip of land is
the site of a weird collection of statues and
monuments, some seventy feet high and weigh-
ing a hundred tons each. There is unmistakable
evidence that the work of building the monu-
ments was suddenly abandoned; for some are
incomplete, others lying unmounted beside their
platforms. It is possible that the flood of Noah'a
day was the cause of their sudden abandonment.
Our next stop is 1,301 miles west at Apia, in
PlKTUBBB 26, 1933
The qOLDEN AQE
S31
the Samoan Islands, which once came near
being a cause of war between the United States
and Germany, At the critical moment a great
storm dashed some of the war vessels on the
rocks. Subsequently the sovereignty of the
islands was pacifically divided between the two
countries.
The next stop is at Levuka, in the Fiji
Islands, 600 nules to the southwest of Apia.
Fiji was once a place where the principal use
the natives had for white men was to turn them
into goulash, although they claimed that the
flesh did not taste so well as the dark meat to
which they were accustomed. Today Fiji with
a population of 139^541 is one of the most thor-
oughly Christian countries in the world. We
have two subscribers to The Golden Age in
Fiji, and many indeed in our next place of call,
New Zealand, 1,175 miles to the south.
Attstral&sia
THE two islands that go to make up New
Zealand have an area of 105,000 square
miles, or about the same as New York, New
Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Delaware combined-
The population is 1,008,468. The native New
Zealanders are considered the finest primitive
race in existence. They are tall, extremely well-
built, often handsome, and of great native intel-
ligence and vivacity. Since coming into contact
with the Europeans the race has decreased at
an alarming rate, due largely to imimrted dis-
eases; and it is feared that the people may
become extinct. New Zealand has one of the
most progressive governments in the world.
Our next port of call is Hobart, on the island
of Tasmania, 1,521 miles to the southwest of
Auckland, New Zealand, and about as far south-
west as one can go unless he wants to jump ofE
into space. Tasmania is about a third the size
of New Zealand, and lies south of the eastern
shore of Australia. At this point we turn and
go north. Tasmania and New Zealand are both
equipped ^th adequate railway systems.
Sydney, Australia, 638 miles from Hobart, is
our next stop. Australia deserves an article by
itself, and will get one some time (D. V.) At
present we merely notice that Australia has an
area of 2,974,581 square miles as against 3,026,-
789 square miles for the United States. Unfor-
tunately it is largely rainless ; hence the popu-
lation is as yet only 4,455,005. Its people are
progressive, energetic, and are gradually sub-
duing their inheritance. Melbourne has a popu-
lation of 591,830; Sydney, 621,100, Other large
dties are Adelaide and 'Brisbane.
We would have liked to go straight north
from Sydney to the Solomon Islands, which
raise tropical fruits for the Sydney markets;
but it is 1,567 miles each way, and would be off
our track. Hence we go 1,069 miles northwest
to our next stop, Noumea, on the French island
of New Caledozzia; it is fertile and has valuable
mineral deposits.
CT09Broid9 of the Pacifie
OUB next jump is 3,351 miles from Nooznea
northwest to Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands.
Half way from Sydney to Honolulu, but 700
miles to the left, is the tiny island of Nawoda,
Nauru or Pleasant Island, lying almost on the
equator. This tiny island contains milliona
of tons of phosphate rock, worth a fabulous
amount. A mere pinch of this magic tropical
product put upon the most impoverished soil
has an amazing effect upon plant life. In
Australia, where some 200,000 tons are used
annually, the wheat crop has doubled. The na-
tives of Nauru are renowned for their pleasant
manners. They receive a few cents a day for
digging up their inheritance and giving it over
to the whites. Japan demands the island as a
part of the Marshalls ; but Britain already has
it; and we have a photograph of Japan getting
it, as it were. Britain feels that she is entitled
to the most chcuice of making Christians out of
those natives — while the phosphate rock lasts.
It will be time enough for heathen nations like
Japan to come around after the Christian lut*
tions are through.
The Hawaiian Islands, of which there are
twenty-two, are mere summitu of volcanoes,
several of them active. The Hawaiian Islands
are exceedingly fertile and are blessed with a
climate remarkably even and free from heat
Though not previously unknown to the world,
they were first visited and described by Cap-
tain Cook in l778. The population is now in-
creasing rapidly; there are 150 miles of rail-
road on the islands, built since they were ab-
sorbed by the United States in 1898.
While we are at Honolulu it would be pleas-
ant to run over to Santa Catalina Island, off
the shore from Los Angeles; but the distance
is 2,220 noiles each way, and it would hardlj
•23
n. qOLDEN AQE
BwaoTUfm, V. 1*
pay to go thus far jnst to ride in a ^ass-bot-
tomed boat and study sea life. Besides, we
might get homesick and abandon onr trip to
the Thonsand Islands, toward which we are
now getting well started, Vanconver Islaaad,
housing the beautiful city of Victoria, B. C, it
a like distance away. We omit that, too.
So we tnm west again^ following the United
States cable 1,149 miles, and stop at the Mid-
way Islands. These are well named. Th«y are
2,792 miles from S$tn Francisco and 2>830 from
Nagasaki, Japan. The nearest mainland is near
Unalaska, 1,653 miles north. Unalaska itself is
on an island, one of the yolcanie Aleutian isles,
off the coast of Alaska.
But we are westward bonnd, bo we continue
to follow the cable 2,301 miles from Midway to
Guam. This island used to belong to Spain. It
had no cable then. Along came an American
warship and fired at the fort The captain did
not even know that there was a war, so he
thought that he was being saluted and cour-
teously fired a salute in return. When he found
that he was really being fired at, he wisely
hoisted a white flag.
We would like to stick to the cable, and go on
458 miles farther to the island of Yap, the only
thing that Uncle Sam adced in return for the
Urea of 100,000 soldiers and $30,000,000,000 in
treasure, but the thing that he did not get.
Japan wanted it and kept it. So, as Japan
wants it and has it, we shaU not yip a single
yap about it, but will go straight north from
Guam, 1,353 miles, to ruined Yokohama^ in
Japan itself. However, we are not going to
stay. Japan is too big a subject; besides, we
have already discussed it quite at length in our
issues of February 16 and March 2, 1921.
From Yokohama we go 1,585 miles southwest
to Hongkong, passing on the left the large
island of Formosa, which once belonged to
China but which now belongs to Japan. From
Formosa comes the world's camphor supply-
The island of Hongkong is Britain's base for
commerce with China. It was from Hongkong
that Admiral Dewey sailed on his memorable
trip to Manila, 631 miles south. We will follow
his trail
Philippine$ and EoBi Indien
THE combined area of the Philippines is a
little larger than New Zealand; the popu-
lation is 8,368,247. When war was declared,
Admiral Dewey was ordered to leave Hong-
kong. Having nowhere else to go, he sailed
into the fortified port of Manila during the
night; and in the morning, before and after
breakfast, he cleaned up the Spanish fleet and
began work on the forts. As soon as he got
ashore, he wisely cut the cables leading to
Washington. He thus avoided receiving any
orders as to what to do from politicians in
Washington. The United States subsequently
paid Spain $20,000,000 for the islands. Mr.
Taft surrendered most of the best lands of the
islands to the Eoman Catholic Church, in a
special bargain made directly with the Pope
himself.
There are in all 1,725 islands. The largest
ten are Mindanao, Luzon, Samar, Negros,
Panay, Palawan, Mindoro, Leyte, Cebu, and
BohoL The total area is 128,000 square miles,
twice that of New England and greater than
that of the British Isles. The interiors of the
larger islands rise to a height of from 5,000 te
10,000 feet above sea LeveL There are some
twenty active volcanoes. The rivers are numer-
ous, swift and brimming with water. The larg-
est are comparable to the Thames and the Con-
necticut. The islands are rich in birds. There
are over 600 spedes, 325 of which are not
known elsewhere. ThJe principal food crop ie
rice, but the amount raised is not enough for
home use. Methods of cultivation are Spanish
and exceedingly primitive. Handwork and
wooden plows drawn by slow-going buffaloes
are typical of the islands.
The inhabitants are difficult to classify. There
are half a hundred dialects. The Filipino works
a little, and idles a great deal more. Small rice-
fields and poultry yards support the family.
Cock-fighting is described as the principal pas-
time. The head of the family saunters about
with his fighting cock under his arm. When he
meets his neighbor, he squats down to discuss
the points of the two birds as Westerners dis-
cuss their dogs or race horses, or as the Chinese
discuss their kites. It is said that when his hut
takes fire, as it is sure to do sooner or later^
the Filipino saves his game-birds first and liis
children next
Manila, the capital, is also the metropolis oi
the island It has a population about equal to
that of Washington, D. C. The styles of the
houses, the bright paints used, the government
PsPTCUBSK 26, 1923
-n. QOLDEN AQE
833
buildings, the religious houses, the churches,
and the cathedral give the city a distinctive
Spanish appearance. As there is no natioiuJ
language, no tongue understood by all the x>eo-
pie, English is taught in the schools and is the
official language.
From Manila we go 1,559 noiles southwest to
Batavis, on the island of Java. Batavia, with a
population of 138,551, is the capital of the
Dutch East Indies. Next to Cuba, Java is the
most fertile island in the world. Although it ia
only about the size of New York state it sus-
tains a population of 30,098,008. Sumatra, to
the northwest, over three times as large, has
but one-eighth the population. Borneo, to the
north, over five times as large, has less than
one-fifteenth the population. Celebes, to the
northwest, haK again as large as Java (and
shaped like a crooked letter K in a gale ^£
wind), has less than one-thirtieth of the popu-
lation; while Papua or New Guinea, far to the
east, and fourteen times as large, has a popu-
lation about the same as Celebes, virtually all
savages. These, with thousands of smaller
islands, constitute the Dutch East Indies. The
total area of these islands is nearly equal to
one-third of the United States. The sovereignty
of Borneo and Papua is divided between Hol-
land and Britain.
From Batavia the course is westward to
Colombo, Ceylon, a distance of 1,794 miles*
Ceylon lies but a few miles north of the equator.
It is about the size of the state of Maine, ex-
tremely fertile and has over four million inhab-
itants It is a great tea-producing country, also
a stopping-place for every ship that passes
through the Suez Canal enroute to the Far East
It lies at the southern extremity of India,
Our next stop is Mauritius, 2,098 miles to the
iouthwest. If the Hawaiian Islands are the
crossroads of the Pacific, then the isle of Mau-
ritius is the crossroads of the Indian Ocean.
It is a fertile isle, rather less than Rhode Island
ia size, with a population of 377,083 Although
it is a British possesion, the education of the
people is in tlx^ hands of the Boman Catholics.
It is a large exporter of sugar.
iBks about Africa
OUR next jump is a long one, taking us
around the southern end of Africa and far
out into the Atlantic Ocean. If we could afford
it we would go straight ahead to the Falkland
Islands, 6,493 miles. They lie five hundred
miles east of the southern end of South Amer-
ica, and are the southemmost inhabited regions
of the world. 2,272 hardy Scots manage to
make a living there, raising sheep. The islands
Are as large as New Jersey,
On the way to the Falklands, about half way,
in fact, if we were wrecked we could pull for the
island of Tristan da Cunha, the only unbossed
island in the world. These islanders, survivors
from wrecked ships, have refused several offers
of the British Government to move to more fer-
tile lands. They dwell communally, without
government of any kind. What a terrible
crime! It is almost against the law in the
United States even to speak of such a thing,
although it is the way primitive races ia all
lands have protected themselves from poverty
from time immemoriaL There are not twenty-
five dollars in currency on the islands. Crimes
and disputes are rare. Big business should look
into this, and have it declared unconstitutionaL
However, it is too far to the Falklands; so
we will head for St Helena instead, i,06l siiles
from Mauritius. But whether we go to the
Falklands or to St Helena we should not over-
look the French islands of Beumon and Mada-
gascar, both of which we oould easily see on
our way if the captain of the ship would accom-
modate us by steering just a little bit out of his
course. Reunion is a small but fertile island
with a population of 173,822, mostly Europeans*
Madagascar is the one large island of Africa.
It is about twice as large as Great Britain and
Ireland, but somewhat smaller than Texas. No
snow falls on the island. About 4,000 plants
have been described, including spedes of imlm,
bamboo, tree fern, baobab, tamarind, orchis,
and others, many of which are not found else-
where. Over 125 birds not found elsewhere
may be seen in the island Postal service is
maintained all over the island, and is supple-
mented by 2,850 miles of telegraph lines and a
cable to the mainland. The interior is believed
to be rich in gold, copper, iron, lead, sulphur,
and graphite. It is as yet unexplored.
St: Helena is not a bad place. It has an area
of forty-seven square miles and a population
of 3,519. It is a fruit and lace-making center
iand has flourishing forests. Napoleon did not
have such a bad place in which to spend his
declining years. The devil ^takes care o£ his
824
n«
QOLDEN AQE
u»KLrm, W. H*
own. See what a happy time that other butcher^
the Kaiser, is having, while the world is in
agony trying to pay the bill. Napoleon was
born on an island, banished to another island,
and died on a third island.
We go on from St Helena 707 nule» north-
west to Ascension Island, which is the cross-
roads of the South Atlantia The island is sa
small that it has only ten acres under cnltiva-
tion, yet it is one of the pivots upon which
British control of the seas depends^ It is
strongly fortified and central to every impor-
tant development on the west coast of Africa or
the east coast of South America.
Southern European hlea
GOING on 1,625 miles further to the north-
west we come to St Vincent in the Cape
Verde Islands, which lie about four hundred
miles west of Africa, opposite the Sahara ded-
ert They are the size of Delaware, have a pop-
ulation of 142,552, and are famous for the rais-
ing of medicinal herbs.
From St. Vincent we go 1,042 miles north to
Tunchal, Madeira Islands. On the way, a little
off to the right, we pass the Canary Islands
which, although they are seven hundred miles
from Spain, are governed as though they were
a part of the mainland At Funchal we should
like to turn to the right and go into the Medi-
terranean. If we did, we should find in that
beautiful lake, two thousand miles long,' many
interesting isles: The Balearic Islands of
Spain; Corsica, where Napoleon was JK)m;
Elba, where he was banished; Sardinia, the
largest island in the Mediterranean; Sicily,
famed for its fertility, the size of Massachu-
setts and less than a mile |rom the toe of Italy;
Malta, whence come Maltese kittens and the
Maltese cross and where more different lan-
guages are in common use than in any other
place under the sun; Corfu, just seized from
Greece by Italy; Crete, of which St. Paul said
some uncomplimentary things (Titus 1:12.) ; and
Cyprus, the birthplace of the alphabet and the
first point visited by St. Paul as a missionary.
But in our search for the Thousand Islands
we are sticking to the high seas; so instead of
turning to the right at Funchal we turn to the
left and go seven hundred miles northwest to
Faval, in the Azores, which comes nearer to
being the crossroads o£ the North Atlantic than
any other point The Azores are 1,100 miles
from Gibraltar, and 1,200 miles from St Johns^
Newfoundland. Like the Cape Verde and Ma-
deira Islands they belong to Portugal.
Northern European Islea
FEOM the Azores we go 2,168 miles north-
east to Copenhagen, Denmark. Though
Denmark itself is not an island, yet its capital
is on an island between the mainland of Europe
and the Swedish peninsula. On the way we
pass on our right the rich Channel Islands,
Jersey, Aldemey, and Guernsey, famous for
the fine dairy cattle bearing their names. The
islands lie ten to twenty miles off the French
coast, and eighty to a hundred miles off the
British coast Though they have a total area
of only seventy-five square miles, they pay
annually into the British treasury the sizable
sum of £600,000, which is a considerable sum
to pay for the privilege of being governed by
somebody else.
On the way to Copenhagen we pass on our
left the richest, most famous isles in the worlds
described at some length in our recent articles
entitled "Impressions of Britain."
From Copenhagen we could go north about
three thousand miles to Spitzbergen, *'The Land
of the Midnight Sun,*' and see the coal deposit*
which have been ^discovered there; also the place
where Amundsen was supposed to alight in his
airplane, after his flight across the North Pole.
But as he did not take the flight, we will leave
it off from our itinerary.
Northwestward from Copenhagen 1,250 miles
brings us to Iceland, On the way we pass on the
right the Shetland Islands, whence come our
neat little Shetland ponies. On the left are the
Hebrides (we have subscribers there, too), on
one of which is a mountain 1,600 feet liigh, said
to be ninety-nine 'percent pure sulphur.
Although Iceland touches the arctic circle, it
has a climate far milder than would be em^
I>ectod. The air is so clear that mountains %
hundred miles away can be plainly seen. Oni
policeman maintains order among the 85,00&
inhabitants on the island. But he has nothing
to do; for there are no saloons, no jails, m>
illiteracy. If an Iceland girl wears her braid
over one shoulder, she is married; if over the
other, she is single. The standard of educatios
is unusually higiu
WxnrvRTfL 26, 1923
n- QOLDEN AQE
625
North American Isles
FROM Iceland we sail 1,670 miles in a south,
westerly direction to St. Johns, Newfound-
land. Newfoundland is about the size of the
state of Pennsylvania. To the right we pass
Greenland which, with other great isles to the
west of it, is almost as large as the United
States. Upernavik, on the western coast of
Greenland, is the most northerly inhabited Til-
lage in the world. The western coast is warmer
than the eastern, as a warm ocean current runs
up the western side while a cold current follows
the eastern shore southward. The interior of
Greenland is one of the coldest spots known,
being some twenty degrees colder than the Arc-
tic Ocean. The height of Petermann Mountain,
on the eastern shore, is estimated at 11,000 feet.
The Thousand Islands lie grouped in the St
Lawrence river, near Lake Ontario. If we
wanted to do so, we could go most of the way
from Newfoundland to the Thousand Islands
by rail. There would be a railway journey on
Newfoundland itself of 546 miles and then a
steamer journey of 104 niiles to Cape Breton
Island, the northern portion of Nova Scotia,
after which all the rest of the journey would
be by rail. On the way we would pass, on our
right, the fertile and thickly settled Prince
Edwards Island, lying in the Gulf of St. Law-
rence,
But we have other plans. Again we take to
the open eea, and this time we are on the home
stretch. Our journey is to a point 1,200 miles
to the soutlnvest. On the way we pass the state
of Maine. A list of the islands off its coast
would go fax toward filling The Golden Agb
from cover to cover. The famous summer re-
sort, Bar Harbor, is on one of these isles. In
the harbor of Portland are scores, possibly
hundreds, of beautiful homes, each on its own
little isk4 in Casco Bay. We also pass the
summer resort islets of Nantucket and Martha's
Vineyard, which lie off the coast of Massa-
chusetts.
As we near our destination we observe Long
Island, shaped like a fish, 118 miles long, with
Brooklyn as the head. We go up to the head
of the fish. On our left is the beautiful resi-
dential Staten Island, fourteen miles long by
five miles vdde. It is reached by boats which
ply back and forth, one leaving every ten min-
utes. It takes a half hour to make the trip.
Yaluahle Island of Manhattan
AT LAST we reach the port of disembaroa-
tion. It is Manhattan Island, the most
valuable piece of real estate in the world. About
three miles wide and fifteen miles long, it houses
the heart of tiie city of New York. It was
bought from the Indians for $24. Modem finan-
ders would surely have found a way to save
those $24. They would probably have given
the Indians a bogus check for the amount Did
not one of the .^eat banks get the Customs
House on Wall Street, worth millions of dol-
lars, away from the United States Government
merely by bookkeeping operations, without its
ever having cost the bank a red cent?
Finally! Our Destination
WE PROCEED to the New York Central
station. We are in time to catch the 9: 00
p. m. train. It has a sleeping-car attadied
which takes us to Clayton, N. Y*, 345 miles, in
time for an early br«difast the next momii^.
Here we are at the Thousand Islands in the
St Lawrence Eiver. There are 1,500 of them,
and upon these beauty spots are some of the
loveliest summer homes on earth. It has been
quite a trip, some 42,864 miles by water, not
counting the side trips. But it has been worth
while; for we have seen all the most important
islands on the globe besides.
Some day all the islands of the world will be
beauty spots, as beautiful as the Thousand
Islands are now. Perhaps there are readers of
The Goi-DEw Age that will yet visit all 'the
islands mentioned in this article, possibly fol-
lowing the route we have outlined. When the
time has come that men will not need to die,
and when they know that they will have all
eternity before them, what pleasure the inhabi'*
tants of this world will have in sailing its seas
and really getting acquainted with their inheri'*
tanee! The average distance apart of the island
groups to which we have called attention ia
1,428 miles, which is plenty far enough for an
interesting trip even if the islanders wish to
visit only their near neighbors. It is good t6
know that there is plenty of water* It helps to
comfort those who fear that in some unexplain-
able way the literal sand and gravel and rocks
will yet take fire. There will be plenty of water
to put it out. Also, there is plenty of water to
make the earth a paradise ; for water is all thi^t
is needed on its desert landa.
The Panorama of the Ages By 'Arthur J. Bourgeois
'It shall come to pass, that at evening time it shall he light"' — Zechariah 14:7*
■'i- ^".
IT IS profitable to trace the handwriting of
divine inspiration in the unfolding of the
promises given in the Old and New Testaments
concerning the mission and ministry of Jesns
Clhrist, the Savior, Over fonr thousand years
of history were involved in the working out of
preparations for the coming of Messiah. Al-
most twenty centuries have transpired since
His coming, during which time opportunity has
been given to apply the teaching of the gospel
to men and nations.
One naturally would expect that after six
thousand years there would be foxmd in all
parts of the world righteousness, peace, pros-
perity, and blessing; and yet there never has
been a time when these elements have been
lacking so much, and when there have been so
much strife, violence, suffering and warfare as
are found among the nations today.
We may well cry out with Isaiali the prophet
as we look at the conditions facing us on every
hand: ''Watchman, what of the night! . . . The
watchman said, The morning oometh, and also
the night; if ye will inquire, inquire ye; return,
come/'— Isaiah 21 : 1, 12.
Egyptian darkness, long ago, settled over the
whole earth, but in the hearts and dwellings of
God's people the light is ever shining. The
morning of the Golden Age, when there shall
be a re-writing of history, has arrived; the
promise is, that at evening time there shall be
light. So, the thing to be expected is inteilec-
tual Illumination by true knowledge and wis-
dom as man^s near-coming heritage.
Cause of Humanity's Failure
THE cause of the world-wide failure of hu-
manity's development in righteousness, in
economic enterprise, and in government, is sin.
Though mn in the beginning manifested itself
in only one act of disobedience, it was clear in
the mind of God that that one act would spell
disaster, fiulure, for the entire race, resulting
in its condemnation ; and that unless some pro-
vision for the redemption of msjx was made it
would be utterly impossible to establish the rule
of G^ in the hearts of men ux>on the earth.
Having foreseen clearly the "fall" of man as
the result of the first temptation, God had al- -
ready made provision in His eternal oounsel for
the promised ''seed of the woman" to take up
the warfare against the serj>ent, in due time to
eradicate every trace of sin and suffering from
humanity and to restore fully the image of God
as it was manifested in the first human pair
before sin marred the grandeur of that likeness.
When chaos is the order of the day in the
commercial, social, i>olitical and reU^ous world,
the trusting child of God goes to the Scriptures
and finds therein a definite plan and program,
which in spite of, and in the very midst of, the
present demoralized conditions, is working out
the definite plan for the incoming of the glorious
kingdom of the Messiah which shall jirevail
for a thousand years, bringing peace, happiness
and life to all.
What a joy, what a blessed privilege, what
an inspiration, to be able to turn to the sacred
pages of Holy Writ and there see written by
God*s holy prophets, thousands of years ago^
the very things which are taking plaoe today.
The world sees nothing but utter darkneai
ahead; but God's people see the light ooming;
they see 'the Sun of Righteousness arising with
healing in His wings.'
So we look at the compass of God's Word
and there find the proper directions for our
faith, while the clouds hang dark and low, and
the billows of sorrow and trouble roll high.— ^
2 Peter 1:19-21.
Human History in Brief
THE history of the human race as portrayed
in the Bible, from the book of Genesis to
that of Bevelation, covers a period of sevett'
thousand years. It is well for every one to
have some clear conception of the wonderful
panorama portrayed before us of the happen-
ings of men and nations during the unfolding '
of the ages that are past.
Six thousand years of the world's history !!•
in the past. This period of time is divided up
into ages or dispensations. Sin entered th#
world through the disobedience of our first par*
ents, as a result of the lying suggestion ol;
Lucifer, who there became Satan, an adversary; V
or enemy of both God and man. Lucifer, meaii*
ing bright shining one, had been placed in tlui
Garden of Eden as guardian, aa indicated iii
flkPTKUllEft 2Q, 19SS
TW
QOLDEN AQE
M7
"the anointed cherub that covereth." (Ezekiel
28 : 14) Hearing the command given to Adam,
*Mnltiply and fill the earth and have dominion
over it/ pride and disloyalty entered his heart
(Ezekiel 28: 15), and he detennined to alienate
'Adam and Eve from their Creator that they
should become his subjects. T[ will be like the
Most High"; I will have a dominion of my
own, was his ambitious thought. He pictured
to himself the whole earth, filled with Adam's
posterity, and himself as their king. — ^Isaiah
14 : 12-17 ; Ezekiel 28 : 13-19.
In order to gratify his ambition to have a
dominion of his own he lied to mother Eve.
She believed Satan's lie and disobeyed God.
Some time after expulsion from Eden (Jod
j)^rmitted the angels to try to recover the fallen
and dying race. The apostle Paul refers to
these in Hebrews 2:5, speaking of the world
to come: 'Tor unto the angels hath he not put
into subjection the world to come," He had in
mind their utter failure in their attempt to
recover the race in the first *%orld" — ^the ante*
diluvian period. These angels are also referred
io^j Jude as '*the angels which kept not their
first estate, but left their own habitation" (tb,
6) ; also by Peter.— 2 Peter 2 : 4, 5.
Himian history in the antediluvian age spans
1,656 years, and was characterized by wicked-
ness and violence which made it necessary for
God to bring about a great deluge to put an
end to the corruption of that time. — Genesis
6:1-6,
^'Thia Present Evil World'*
FROM the time of the deluge until the second
coming of our Lord in great power and
glory, and the establishment of His kingdom
on earth, for which He told His disciples to
pray, "Thy kingdom come," is the great period
termed by the apostle Paul, "this present evil
world" (Galatians 1:4), not because there is
BO good in it, but because evil predominates.
In 606 B. C, when Bong Zedekiah, the last king
of Israel, was dethroned and taken into cap-
tivity by the king of Babylon, Satan became the
"god of this world." (2 Corinthians 4:4) He
had been the "god" of the heathen nations be-
fore that time, but now he was jrermitted to
usurp universal sway. •
This present evil world" is divided into three
different ages: First, the Patriarchal a^ in
which God dealt only with the patriarchs Noah,
Abraham, Job and others. It was during this
age that the promise was given to Abraham
that through his *'seed" all the families of the
earth were to be blessed.— Gtenesis 12:2,3;
Galatians 3:16,29.
It was also dunng this period that various
nations of antiquity arose, such as Egypt, As-
syria, and Babylon, with their learning, arts,
commerce, and priestcraft. World-wide pagan-
ism resulted so that it became expedient for
God to call into existence a sew nation.
Crod^M Chosen People
AT THE death of Jacob, God called into
existence the nation of Israel, who remained
under Egyptian bondage for centuries, until
delivered by God from their oppression by the
hand of Moses. After their ddiveranoe they
were given the divine Decalogue, written upon
tables of stone. Statutes and judgments were
given them to make of them a mighty nation.
(Exodus 19 : 5, 6 ) After forty years' wandering
in the wilderness they entered the promised
land of Canaan under the leadership of Joshua.
For 450 years God gave them judges, who were
to judge and did judge right^usly betwecB
every man and his brother, and the stranger
(foreigner) that was with hiuL — ^Deut 1: 16, 17.
But, as illustrated in all surrounding nations,
Israel became infatuated with the popular idea
of having a king to rule over them with the
accompanying pomp and splendor. God was
indulgent to their whims and gave them kings,
knowing these would be unable to accomplish
the great things hoped for. Under some of
these kings Israel fell into idolatry, setting up
groves and images in the land. Gk>d sent them
prophets whose prophecies were generally re-
pugnant to the degenerating and time-serving
priesthood, and to the idolatrously-inclined
people. But the promise of a personal Messiah
was made, who should be of the lineage of
I^vid— a great King far superior to the great,
wise and rich Solomon.
Israel Under Gentile Dominion
IT BECAME expedient for God to chastisa
Israel by having th«n taken captive ini»
Assyria and finally into Babylon. While under
their laat king Zed^dah, in 606 B. C, Ood^
B28
^ QOLDEN AQE
»KLni. H. %
chosen people became subject to Gentile nations
until "the times of the Gentiles" should be ful-
filled- (Luke 21 : 24) By a careful study of Bib-
lical history and prophecy this period of Gen-
tile times has been found to be 2,520 years,
having its beginning in 606 B. C, and thus end-
ing in 1914 A- D. From 606 B. C. four universal
empires have held sway; namely, Babylon,
Medo-Persia, Greece, and Rome. King Nebu-
chadnezzar's dream, interpreted, was a vision
of the '^kingdoms of this world" under Gentile
dominion, finally to be broken in pieces by a
kingdom which the God of heaven would set up.
—Daniel 2:3145.
Daniel's dream, recorded in the seventh chaj)-
ter, portrays the same Gentile nations from the
divine standpoint in their true character a^
ferocious beasts.
The entire period of ''Gtentile times" is char-
acterized in prophecy by pride, vanity, brutal-
ity, revolution, warfare and conquest. The Gen-
tile times ended in 1914, their lease of power
having expired; and we are now witnessing the
breaking process going on, as illustrated by the
^'stone cut out of the mountain without hands"
(not of human but of divine origin), smiting
tiie image on the ''feet," as represented by the
disintegration of the nations of Europe since
1914.— Daniel 2:44,45.
What a blessed privilege to be living at this
time — ^witnessing the overthrow of Satan's em-
pire as represented in the kingdoms of earth,
preparatory to the establishment of Christ's
kingdom in their stead I
Messiah Came in Due Time
IT WAS during the zenith of Roman power
that Jesus the long-promised Messiah was
sent of God to provide redemption in Israel.
He came to His own people; but, as had been
foretold. His own received Him not. The scribes
and Pharisees, the religionists of His day who
had become the tools of Satan, persecuted Him
because He exposed their hypocrisy, and finally
had Him put to death. But as had been fore-
told by the Hebrew prophets He must needs die
in order to redeem not only Israel but the
whole world (Isaiah 53:1-12) Forty years
later the terrible massacre of the Jews and the
destruction of Jerusalem imder the Roman gen-
eral, Titus, ended the Jewish polity; and they
were taken as slaves into all parts of the
Roman Empire. Jerusalem was to be trodden
down of the Gentiles until the times of ihm
Gentiles should be fumiled.~Luke 21:24.
The death of Jesus, however, did not leav«
God without witnesses in the earth. The apos-
tles under the guidance of the holy spirit de»
scending upon them at Pentecost preached the
coming kingdom; and for nineteen centuries
God has been selecting His church, first from
the Jews and then from among the Gentiles — "a
people for his name." — Acts 15 : 14-18,
But as the apostle Paul had foretold, after
his departure grievous wolves entered the flock.
(Acts 20 : 29, 30) After the apostles fell asleep
the work of converting the world by great
show and ceremony was undertaken about the
year 325 A. D,, when the bishops of the church
proclaimed themselves the successors to the
apostles in power and authority.
Emperor Constantine, who for political pur-
poses made the Christian religion that of the
state, invited the bishops, who were quarreling
amongst themselves, to the city of Nice, not far
from Constantinople; and there at the Council
of Nice was formulated the first creed, called
the Nicene Creed.
There began Satan's masterpiece, the coun-
terfeit kingdom of Christ on earth — ^"'Christen-
dom,*' so-called ; and for more than twelve cen-
turies creed after creed was brought forth and
anybody found in possession of a Bible was
suspected of heresy and liable to persecution-
Heathen teachings and Greek philosophies
were introduced into the Christian faith by the
thousands of heathen who flocked into the
Christian churches. As thB heathen believed
that most of their gods were cruel monsters^
and worshiped them because they feared them^
in order to increase their influence the bishope
and clergy invented the blasphemous, God-dis-
honoring doctrine of eternal torment of all
those who did not join the "church'' and sub-
scribe to the creeds. Thousands of heathens
flocked into the church and were baptized hj
being sprinkled en masse with branches dipped
into water.
To the heathen, who were accustomed to many
gods, the worship of only the one true Qod
Jehovah implied a scarcity of gods. So the
doctrine of the "trinity" was introduced— three
Gods in one God; one-God in three Gods; yet
not three Gods, but only one God I This was •
Sbtteubeb 26, 1923
TV QOLDEN AQE
«»
masterpiece of theology, and no doubt the
bishops congratulated themselves on their mar-
velous wisdoin(!)l The word "trinity" is not
found in the Bible; neither is the doctrine
taught therein. — 1 Corinthians 8:6.
By her false doctrines mystic Babylon has
made the nations drunk. — ^Revelation 17 : 1-6.
Reformation and Searching for Light
IN THE sixteenth century a bold attempt for
liberty Tvas made in what is known as the
Eefonnation. The people began to demand the
Bible. Tyndale translated the New Testament
into English between the years 1523 and 1525.
After it was smuggled into England in 1526
tlie bishops of the Church of England, fearing
that the creeds would be challenged by Bible
authority, bought up Tyndale's New Testa-
ments and publicly burned them in front of St.
Paul's Cathedral in London, But the time had
come for the Bible, which had been clothed in
"sackcloth," to be liberated to the people ; and
the people's increasing demand for the Bible
led the bishops to publish what is known as the
"Bishops' Bible." Various translations have
since bean published.
Satan sought to hinder the increasing light
by fostering among the people the spirit of
sectarianism, which has increased the confusion
of doctrines untU today the vast majority of
those who profess to be Christian are com-
pletely perplexed.
End ofSatan*B Empire Near
TODAY we are living in the dosing days
of Satan's empire and witnessing the over-
throw of a condition of things which has
caused sui>erstition, darkness, hatred and war-
fare for many centuries. We are also wit-
nessing increasing light, not only on the Bible
but on every avenue of human progress and
development Witness the wonderful inven-
tions of our day about which our forefathers
knew nothing. "The day of his preparation"
(Nahum 2: 3, 4) is getting the world ready for
the glorious kingdom of our Lord and Savior
Jesus Christ — the Golden Age, sung by poets
end foretold by prophets.
Today we are living at the end of the age,
the Gospel age, which Jesus and the prophet
Daniel said would close with a great time of
trouble. (Matthew 24:21,22; Daniel 12:1-4)
The increase of knowledge and labor-saving
machinery without the corresponding develop-
ment of brotherly love is bringing on the
trouble.
We are living in the transition period, be-
tween the "present evil world" and the*"world
to come wherein dwelleth righteousness." And
as Noah and his family were carried over from
one world into another, so there are now mil-
lions of people living who will be carried over
into that world to come, Christ's kingdom,
without experiencing death. Hence, "millions
now living wiH never die."
Two thousand years ago Jesus gave himself
as the great ransom-sacrifice, in order that we
might have life and have it more abundantly.
Under His millennial kingdom He will give life
to all the willing and obedient. During the
thousand years of His righteoTis kingdom the
curse of sin and death will be rolled away;
and instead of sighing and crying, sorrow and
death, there will be joy, peace, prosperity and
life.
Betroepective and Prospective
THUS we have seen that for the past six
thousand years under the curse of sin and
death it has been a "dark night" indeed, long
to be remembered; but as promised at "evening
time" the light shall fuUy have come; and some
are now able to penetrate the dark clouds that
still hang low and to see the increasing light
beyond, the light that shall increase even xmto
the perfect day. What a prospect lies before
us as we tsontemplate the complete restitution
of the human race into the moral image of our
Creator, and also foresee the earth restored
and made a fit abode for such beings I
The world has waited long for that glorious
day of emancipation from the thraldom of Sin
and Death. Well may we rejoice and give glory
to God that that day has arrived — ^when the
promised "seed of the woman," the glorified
church, shall crush the sarpenf s head and lib-
erate from under his sway the groaning crea-
tion! We can now intelligently pray: "Thy
kingdom come; thy will be done on earth as it
is done in heaven,"
"His name shall endure for ever; his name
shall be continued as long as the sun; and uen
shall be blessed in him; all nations shall call
him blessed."— Psalm 72: IZ.
J^
Impressions of Britain— in Book Form? What Do You Say?
WE HAVE received many kind letters re-
garding 'Impressions of Britain" which
appeared in ten installments in The Golden*
Age last winter. One of these letters follows,
8 sample of many:
Jamaica, B. W. I., June 1, 1923.
Bkab Mr. Editob:
I feel constrained to send you a few words of com-
mendation for the very excellent articles contributed to
the readers of Tse Goldent Age under the caption
of "Impressions of Britain." I cannot express the
amount of benefit I have received from them— not only
of information and inspiration, but of real enjoyment
of your consecrated wit and humor, so stimulating -under
the present stress and struggle for existence I
I might mention, too, that I am now experimenting
upon a hygienic suggestion in one of those articles that
seems likely to prove of the greatest benefit to me that
I have ever derived from any previous knowledge on
that matter, which I refrain from explaining now, as
I hope to be able to more amply testify later to you
and others. In the meantime I hasten to suggest, if
indeed I un not already late, that yon publish those
articles in booklet form for the benefit of the younger
generation; for it seems to me that nothing has -ever
yet been written to meet the demand for np-to-date
information concerning Britain an4 the really great
British people as those articles do. And what if most
interesting to me on this point is : The two moot faith-
ful and generous descriptions, that I have read, of th*
moral and social excellence of the British people o?«*
all other nations, written so far apart in point of time»
are both by real Americans — Ealph Waldo Emerstm
and yourself — who made similar tours throughout the
British Isles! See Emerson's "Representative Men."
I beg your acceptance of this humble tribute, and
b^eve me
Yours very sincerely.
Jno. Hickliko.
We wonder how many of our subscribers
would care for such a book as Mr. Hickling has
described. The book would be of large print,
well bound, liberally illustrated with the choic-
est English scenes, and carefully edited so as
to be a credit to any library. How many copies
of such a book could you use at a dollar apiece,
postpaid to any part of the world! Suppi^se
you drop fl personal not^ to the editor, and the
matter will be given consideration. Do not send
any money until the decision is made whether
or not to publish.
rPEXAS has the doodle-bug. Its size is that
-■- of a small lady-bug, but it has a longer
neck; its color is that of the dust in which it
thrives ; and its body is soft and tough. The
chief occupation of this bug is to make funnel-
shaped holes in the sandy earth in size from
one to three inches in diameter at the top.
The doodle-bug crawls backward in a circle,
burying its body in the dust and sand; and
with its head it throws out with a sharp jerk
the shower of earth that falls over its body
The Doodle Bug By J. a.b.
until the funnel has come to a point at the
bottom. Then it begins again at the top, and
works down increasing the size of its ftmnel
until it can no longer throw the dust out of the
depth. No one seems to know what is the bug's
object in making these funnels. It works most-
ly, if not entirely, in the shade.
Children derive much amusement in locating
the bug; for even when seen in operation it is
difficult to find, because its color is exactly that
of the dirt wherein it works. Often the ground
is dotted thickly with the funnel-shaped holes*
Erratum
IN Ths (JoLDiN AGS No. 89, page 300, February
14, 1923, is the statement that the longest piece
of straight railroad track in the world, seventy-seven
miles in length, is on the New York Central between
Toledo, Ohio, and Kendallville, Indiana.
Our statement is true as far as our knowledge goes;
but we have been informed that "the longest straight
stretch of railway line in the world is in Australia."
This line is across the Nullarbor Plain, and is roughly
estimated at 300 miles. **
Not willing that America should lose the plum on
830
straight railway ribbons another reader advisei that
'the longest straight stretch of railway track in ths
world'' ia in Argentina, South America. This ia aaid
to be uOO miles in length.
According to this ratio of increase the next piece of
longest straight track in the world should be 1^00
miles long. But when this information is supplied ws
want the straightness of the track verified; for by
straight track we mean track without any turns, congee
or twists, except that it may be up and down to coa<
fonn to geographical formations.
STUDIES IN THE "HARP OF GOiy'
\ LATEST BOOK P
Wltb Issue Number 60 we becan rnzmlng Judge Rutherford's new book,
TThe Harp of God", wltb sccompBDrlng questions, taking tbe place of botb
Advanced and JnvenUc Bible Stadias which have been hitherto pnbliahed.
[R
••*They condemned Jesus to death, biit knew
that they had no legal power to put Him to
death. Then they led Him before the Roman
governor, Pilate, and placed against Him the
charge of sedition, saying, *^e found this fel-
low perverting the nation, and forbidding to
give tribute to Ceesar, saying that he himself is
Christ a King." (Luke 23: 1, 2) They knew the
Roman governor had power to put Jesus to
death, and for this reason they sought his
judgment.
"Tilate was not convinced of Jesus* guilt
and was not willing that He should die, but
sought to release Him. "Then said Pilate to
the chief priests and to the people, I find no
fault in this man. And they were the more
fierce, saying. He stirreth up the people/' (Luke
23:4,5) When Pilate sought to release Him,
His accusers "cried out, saying, If thou let this
man go, thou art not Caesar's friend : whosoever
maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar^
— against the civil power, and such is therefore
guilty of sedition. (John 19:12) "And he
[Pilate] said unto them the fhird time, Why,
what evil hath he donet I have found no cause
of death in him : I will therefore chastise him,
and let. him go. And they were instant with loud
voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And
the voices of them and of the chief priests pre-
vailed. And Pilate gave sentence that it should
be as they required." (Luke 23:22-24) Thus
the civil power yielded to the importunitifiS of
ecclesiasticism, and Jesus was led away and
crucified on Calvary's hill. And Pilate, more
righteous than the clerics, posted over His cross
the sign : "Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the
Jews."
"•Thus died the Son of God, the great anti-
typical "Lamb . . . which taketh away the sin
of the world." (John 1 : 29) In the eyes of those
that stood by He died as a ^ner, crucified
between two thieves, under the charge of dis-
loyalty to the constituted powers, yet wholly
innocent, harmless, and without sin.
*"Here our Lord fulfilled that which the
Prophet of God had foretold of Him long in
advance, in that He "poured out his soul unto
death, and he was numbered "v^th the trans-
gressors, and he bare the sin of many."— Isaiah
53:12.
***But why should the great, the good, the
pure, the sinless Man die in such an ignomin-
ious manner as this! Was there no other means
whereby man could liveT The Scriptures an-
swer that there is no other way whereby man
could get life. Divine justice demanded ^e life
of the perfect man Adam and took that life;
Divine justice could receive nothing as a sub-
stitute for Adam except the life of a perfect
human being. Adam was put to death because
be was a sinner. The one who would redeem
Adam must die as a sinner, yet without sin.
And all this Jesus did.
QUESTIONS ON THE HARP OF GOD^
Why did not the Jews put JesoB to desth snd not
take Him before Pilate? ^ 224.
Why did PH&te wish to release Jesas? H 225.
When Pilate attempted to Telease JesoB, what did the
aocascTB do? ^ 225.
Who were the responfiible men that incited the mob
to cry against the Master? H 225,
To what did the civil power yield in lentencing Jesas
to death? 11225.
Which was more reprehensible, the ciTiL or the eodfr-
nautical power, in this case? 1(225.
Who were put to death with Jesos? f 226.
In the eyes of the world^ did Jesus die as a righteoai
man? 11226.
In the death of Jesos upon the cross, what particQlir
prophecy wa^ fulfilled? 11227.
Why must Jesus die? H 228.
**Lif ted up was He to die,
*It is finished/ was His cry.
Now in heaven exalted high,
Hallelujah I what a Savior}
"When He cornea, our glorious King,
All His raiasomed home to bring,
Then anew this song well sing:
hallelujah I what a Savior V*
asi
One millionth edition
Written by
JUDGX J. F. RUTHEBFOSD
author of
MilliouR Now Living Will
Never Die
Can the Living Talk with
the Dead?
World Distress— Why? The
Remedy *
Available also in Arabic, Arme-
nian, German, Greek, Hungarian,
Italian^ Lithuanian, Poliah^ Bua-
eian, Slovak, Ukrainian, and
Bohemian.
August first the one millionth edition of Thb
Habp of God went to press. The first edition
of this book was contracted for October eigh-
teenth, 1921.
One year and ten months* circulation has as-
sisted many to appreciate the part the Bible
has in every-day life.
Many to whom the Bible appeared as a book
of moralizing axioms now see it as the one
Book instructing man in the way to life and
happiness.
A view that penetrates beyond the present dis-
tress and perplexity; that permits those who
behold to enjoy hopefulness in seeing that the
present trouble presages the long-looked-for
kingdom of God.
The Habp Biblb Study Couitss outlines an
orderly procedure in Bible study. Weekly
reading assigimients comprise an hours' read-
ing. Self -quiz cards help the student to watch
for the important items as he reads. Written
answers are not required.
Without seeming unappreciative of the singular
success attending the sale of this Tolnme, the
publishers trust that many others may come to
enjoy what Thb Habp Bible Students have got-
ten from this course.
.^ ■
International 'Bible Students Association
FOURTEEN
[CEDAR]
POINTS
REMINISCENCES
OF AN OLD
SAILOR
ANGELS
ANCIENT
AND MODERN
54: a copy — $ 100 aYear
Canada and Foreign Coanlries $ 1.50
VORLD J
BEGINNING -^
Contents of the Golden Age
SociAi. jlkd Edugatiokal
FOUHTEEW POIKTS, AW ECHO OF THE CeDAB PoIXT CONTENTIOIT . . V" . 8
FiJfANCB — COMMEECB — TRANSPORTATION
STATISTICfi OF MaMTFACTUBES 10
Elemental Social Philosopht -1
Abolish Usuby 30
Political — ^Domestic and Foreion
Commissions a Citrse ; ♦ . . 9
Rewards or Heeoism 9
Science and Intention
The Radto Telephone ' .... 11
SouDd Waves Made Audible 12
Voice Speeds as Lightning 33
Astronomical Obseiivations . 13
Home and Health
The Emotions akd THEra Coxthol 6
The Power of Right Thinking 7
Turning Grief Into Joy 8
Nation-widk Xeubasthenia 15
Heart Beats Speeding Up ... 15
Travel and Miscellant
R&MINISCKRCKS OT AW OlD SAILOB, 17
Religion and Philosophy
A 144-Word Remembrance to 144,000 Foreheads 14
•*The Rulers Take Counsel Together" 22
Impotency of Churchianity 23
Not Following the Master 24
No More Ingersolls Needed 25
Heard in the Office (No. 10) 20
Future Life and Evolution 20
DiGGrNO Kino Tlt-ankh-amen Out of Hell 28
Angels — Ancient and Modern 20
Gospel, a Message for All 2()
Studies in "The Harp of God" 31
Publlshftd erery other Wednesdar at 18 Concord Street, Brooklj-n, N. T., U. 8. A., hj
WOODWORTH, HUDGIXCiS & MARTIN
Coparinert and Proprietor* Sddre$$: 18 Concord Street, Brooklyn, 2f. T., U. 8, A.
CLAYTON J. WOODWORTH . . . Editor ItOBERT J. MARTIN . Business Manaffer
C. E. STEWART .... AssUtant Editor WJI. F. HUDOINGS . . Secy and Treas.
FlTR CEMTS A COPT — $1-00 A Yra» Masr Rbuittancks TO THE GOLDEN AOM
FORSIOM OFFICII; British 84 CraTcn Terrace, Lanrnstpr Oate, London W. 2
Oanadian , , 28-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario
AU9traUuian 495 CoUina Street. Melbourne, Australia
South Afrioam ...... 6 L«Ue Street, Cape Town, South Africa
llBtwtd am MCOBd-elMi mMttm at BrooklfB, N. T., under th* Act of March 3, 1879
eJ^a Golden Age
Tslnmc V
Brooklyn, N. Y., WedneMUy, October 10, 1923
NubwlM
Fourteen Points
An Echo of the Cedar Point Convention
ON SEPTEMBER 10, 1922, the International
Bible Students Association, at their gen-
eral convention at Cedar Point, Ohio, passed
certain resolutions, which were published in
full in The Golden Age for October 11, 1922.
The circulation of over ten million copies of the
aforesaid resolutions in the United States alone
seems to have made an impression; for now
we find another assembly of Christian people
styled the Christian Citizenship Conference of
the National Reform Association passing other
more-or-less-similar resolutions at their annual
convention at Winona Lake, Indiana, July 7th,
1923.
We believe that a comparison of these reso-
lutions will be of interest to our readers. For
convenience we designate the one as the Citizen-
ship Conference and the other as the Bible Stu-
dents. As the Citizenship Conference resolu-
tions were the last adopted we follow their
order, merely noting that their resolutionn were
sent by cable or telegraph direct to President
Harding, the King of England, the President
of France, the President of Germany, the Kings
of Italy, Belgium, Denmark, Sweden and Nor-
way, the Premier of Russia, and the Governor
General of Canada. There is no mention of
cables to the Emperor of Japan, the Sultan of
Turkey, or the Shah of Persia ; and as we read
the resolutions we can understand* why they
were omitted.
* * *
1, "An addrcEs to the Kulers of the World."— Citi-
BCBship Conference.
The Bible Students were rather more bold.
Not kowtowing too much to earthly rulers (for
they think that the rulers have been kowtowed
to already more than is for the best interests
•f humanity) their salutation was :
"If* ca2l upon the nations of earth j their rulers and
leaders, and upon all the clergymen of all the denomir
national churches of «arih, their folUwert and alli^,
big business and big politidasis, to bring forth their
proof in justification of the position taken by them thai
they can estahlish peace and prosperity on earth and
bring .happiness to the people; and their faUing in <Atf,
we call upon them to give ear to the testimony tha/t we
offer as witnesses for the Lord, and then Ut them say
whether or not ow testimony is true/' — Bible Student*.
V
2. "HumaBitj it staggered by the possibilitiM of
another world war." — Citizenship Conference.
Here again the Bible Students were more
bold. They came out flatfootedly with the
statement :
^'Belying upon the Word of Qod and his providential
dealings with mankind through Christ Jesus, we as kis
witnesses hold and testify as follows, to-wit: Thai ths
World War came in 191k <fnd was followed by great
famvMS, pestUencss and revolutions in various parts of
the earth exactly as foretold by ths Lord; that 1914
marked the legal onding of the old world and thsrs
Christ the rightful King took unto himself his power
as king; that ths Lord Jesus Christ is now present,
invisible to man, asid proceeding with the work of
establishing his kingdom, for which kingdom he taught
his followers to pranf; and that there is now impending
and about to fall upon ths nations of earth, according
to ths words of Ch^risi Jesus, a great time of Hrtbuli-
tion such as was not since the beginning of the world
to this time, no, nor ever shall be again/ and it is this
impending trouble that the rulers and mighty men of
earth see coming/' — Bible Students.
• • •
3. "Homes in eyerj land over which the shadow of
Bacri£cial death still hovers ore saddened b^ the pros-
pect of still further heartbreak and sufEering." — Citi-
zenship Conference.
The Bible Students are not pleased with the
implication that those who die while they are
engaged in obeying the conmiands of big busi-
ness, big politicians, or big clergy are counted
^ QOLDEN AQE
Beoosltw, K. 1^
as dying in the same way and to the same end
as Christ died; and hence their resolution:
*'2^hat during the World War the clergy of these
various church denominations were disloyal to the Lord
Jesus Christ in this, that they wrongfully united with
big business and big politicians to further the World
War; they preached men into the trenches and fcUsely
and blasphemously told them that their death upon the
battlefield would be counted as a part of the vicarious
atonement of Jesus Christ/' — Bible Students.
« « *
4. "The people in these lands have already given
millions of their sons in the belief that their supreme
sacrifice would make the world safe for democracy,
create a high idealism which would make the world a
fairer place in which to live and end war for all time.
None of these hopes has been realized.'* — Citizenship
Conference.
The Bible Students gave expression to the
Bame thought in their declarations :
"That the rulers of earth have frequently boasted thai
the World War was fought to make the world safe for
democracy^ which claim has proven to be a delusion
and a snare; that the international conferences at Paris,
Washington, Genoa and The Hague, participated in by
the financiers and statesmen and approved by the de-
nominational clergy of the world, held for the purpose,
as announced, of establishing peace on earth, have failed
to bring forth the desired result" — ^Bible Students.
* • «
6. '*Men hate each other as intensely as ever, Chaoa
reigns in every human relationship. Economic and
political conditions have sunk to k>w levels. Nations
have been guilty of promoting selfish and ignoble loyal-
tiea. Efforts have been made to avert the disaster which
Is inevitable if present tendencies continue. Every such
method for adjusting these difficulties has failed," —
Citizenship Conference.
Again the Citizenship Conference is in agree-
ment "with the Bible Students; for the latter
Bet forth in their resolntions :
"That aU of the nations of earth are now in distress
and perplexity, as the Lord foretold they would be ai
this time, and that the entire social and political stru>
hire is threatened with complete dissolution; and the
leading statesmen and rulers of the earth being aware
of this fact and of their inaJbUity to establish peace and
prosperity are frantically calling upon the denomina-
tiondl churches to save the world from disaster; that
it is the desire of all the nations and peoples of earth
that they might dwell in peace and enjoy life, liberty
and happiness; that the people are being misled by those
who are attempting to bring about this desire through
international conferences and agreements in the form
of the League of Nations and like compacts" — Bible
Students.
6. "The time has come to try Christianity. It hai
never failed in any field when given a fair chance, and
civilization is entitled to every opportunity to free itself
from its present predicament. There is an inescapabla
obligation on the part of every nation to make its con-
tribution to consummate this desired end, even at great
sacrifice to itself." — Citizenship Conference.
The Citizenship Conference sees that our
civilization is not a Christian civilization but a
pagan one, and therefore sees that what is
needed in the earth is Christ's kingdom, th6
substitution of a perfect government for the
imperfect ones. This the Bible Students also
see:
"TTe hold and declare that Messiah's kingdom is th§
complete panacea for all the ills of humankind and will
bring peace on earth and good will to men, the desire
of all nations; that those who yield themselves willingly
to his righteous reign now begun will be blessed with
lasting peace, life, liberty and endless happiness."-^
Bible Students.
4t • *
7. "The nations of the world must depart from self*
ish individualism and iTiKnirtATi isolation/' — Citizenship
Conference.
The Citizenship Conference, in spite of all
past failures of leagues and compacts, is still
in hopes that something can be gained by more
leagues and compacts. But the Bible Studenta
have no such hopes and say plainly :
"That aU international conferences and all agre^
ments or treaties resulting therefrom, including the
League of Nations compact and all like compacts, must
fail, because God has decreed it thus." — Bible Students.
* * *
8. "They should unite in creating new standards
which are based upon the teachings oi Jesus. He must
be acknowledged as the Supreme Arbiter in every
national and international difficulty. Loyalty fo Him
should be the chief desire of the nations." — Citizen-
ship Conference.
The Citizenship Conference thinks that all
the nations should unite upon the teachings o£
Jesus. But the Bible Students think it unlikely
that the heathen nations of China^ Persia, Tur-
key, and Japan would unite upon such a pro-
gram, partly because they have such a poor
opinion of the warlike and barbarous nations
of Europe and America. Indeed, the Bible
Students criticise the denominational clergy
because they have
"repudiated the Lord and his kingdom and showed their
disloyalty by voluntarily uniting themselves with Satan'e
organization and boldly announcing to the world that
the League of Nations is the 'political expression of
October 10, lOSS
t*. QOIDEN AQE
Ood's kingdom on earth/ which announeement $o mad$
hy them was in utter disregard of the words of Jestu
mnd the apostles/' — Bible Students.
* * *
9. "It should be recognized that nations are account-
able to the same Christian principles as those which
pertain to all Christian men and Momen as individuals,
ftere is no double standard of morality and ethics, one
for men and another for nations. There is only one
morality, one honor, one righteousness. We believe that
the State belongs to God and that He is the ultinaate
iource of all civil and political authority." — Citizen-
■hip Conference.
Although the Citizenship Conference has al-
ready tacitly admitted that none of the king-
doms of this world are Christian kingdoms, and
although they must see that the rum and opiimi
and tobacco and high finance and predatory
nations in white collars are no more Christian
than are Turkey, Persia, China, and Japan, yet
they would like to think that, in some way, God
is at the head of all these nations. The Bible
Students do not so think, but give it as their
opinion
"That all efforts of the denominational church organic
taiions, their clergy^ their leaders and their allies, to
save and reestablish the order of things in the earth
and to bring peace and prosperity must of necessity
fail, hecavse they do not consiiiute any part of the
kingdom of Messiah/* — Bible Students.
« * »
10. "We believe that the divine right of sovereignty
and civil authority is vested in the nation, aad that
the nation is an intelligent moral entity which God
holds responsible for the use of the sovereignty and
authority which He has vested in it" — Citizenship
Conference.
Here the Citizenship Conference places the
divine right of sovereignty in the human
family. God took that sovereignty away from
Adam in the garden of Eden. It does not be-
long to the human family now; it belongs to
"Him whose right it is." (Ezekiei 21: 27) That
one is Christ, the principal Sheep in the flock
of God. Hence the Scriptures say of Him:
"Unto thee shall it come, 0 thou Tower of the
flock, even the first dominion." (Micah 4:8)
Meantime the Bible Students reiterate
"That Satan, long the god of this world, has deceived
the statesmen, financiers and the clergy, by inducing
them to believe thai by iniemationaJ agreement orjyther
combined efforts they can bring the desire of all na-
Items."— Bible Students.
* * *
11. ^nVe believe that God's judgments can be averted
only by national obedience to the laws of love and
brotherhood and fair play, bb taught by Jesus, and
IJiat such obedience will bring peace to the world, and a
restoration of prosperity and happiness to all the peo-
ples."— Citizenship Conference.
The Citizenship Conference, although tiiey
admit the wretched condition of civilization,
still think there is some chance that it may
light itself. The Bible Students believe that
"the jig is up," and therefore
"further hold and testify thai this is the day of Qod^s
vengeance against Satan's empire visible and invisible;
that the reestablishment of the old world or order is an
impossibility; that the time is here for the estahlishment
of the kingdom of God through Christ Jesus; and thai
all the powers and organizaiiotis that do not willingly
submit to the righteous reign of the Lord will he d^
stroyed/' — Bible Students.
• • •
12. "We further believe that civil rulers are His min-
isters as certainly as are the rulers of the church, and
that those rulers are directly and immediately respon-
sible to Him for their official conduct." — Citizenship
Conference.
The Citizenship Conference believes that the
politicians are God's ministers as much as the
clergy are; and with this the Bible Students
would agree, but for different reasons. Just
how much, we wonder, would the Citizenship
Conference think that the Emperor of Japan is
God's minister, or the Shah of Persia, or the
Sultan of Turkey. However, the Bible Students
agree that if the politicians and the clergy, as
well as the financiers and all the people, would
become Christians something .could really be
done. Hence their resolution :
"That if the politicians would faithfully represent
the people, and big business would cease exploiting the
people, and the clergy would tell the people the truth
concerning God's arrangement, and the people would
cease from strife, the kingdom of Messiah would he
established by him without further trouble or distress;
hut failing thus to do, greaier trouble must shortljf
foiZottj/'— Bible Students.
* * •
13. 'It is because nations and rulers have held them-
aelvea above all moral law, becoming a law unto them-
selves as far as their civil lives are concerned, that
present-day world conditions have become bo chaotic."
— Citizenship Conference.
This statement of the Citizenship Conference
is undeniably true, and because it is true it
justifies the resolution of the Bible Students:
"That all of the world's present organization consfv-
tutes the visible part of Satan's empire or organimtian.
^ QOLDEN AQE
Bkockt.th. N. Yt
and that Satan's empire must now faU before the for-
ward march of the King of glory/'— BihU Student*.
mm*
The Kesolution of the iBternational Bible
Students Association at Cedar Point, Ohio,
September 10, 1922 was adopted at the conclu-
fiion of a week of Bible study attended by an
average of about 10,000 persons. There were
perhaps twice the number at the session at
which the Resolution was adopted. In its pre-
amble it set forth that:
''The Iniemational Bible Students in convention as-
gembled deem it a duty and privilege to send this mes-
sage to the nations of earth. As a body of Christians
consecrated to obey and follow our Lord and Savior
Jesus Christ, we are opposed to engaging in wwr, revo-
lution, anarchy, or violence in any form; and we are
opposed to fraud and deception being practised upon
the people by the misrepresentation of the Word of God
or otherwise. We earnestly desire peace, prosperity and
the blessing of the people with life, liherty and happi-
ness; and we hold that the only means by which this
con be accomplished is by and through the reign of
Christ, In the light of the Word of God, and particu-^
hrly of fulfilled prophecy, we submit the following as
a true statement of the facts relating to present condi-
t«w«."— Bible Students.
* « *
The concluding words of the Citizenship Con-
ference resolutions were :
14. "Now, therefore, an assembly of ZfiOO Christian
men and women, coming from many parts of the United
States and representing many different nationalities
and practically every Protestant ecclesiastical organiza-
tion in this country, as well as officially representing
the Governors of twelve foreign States, who have been
in session at Winona Lake, Indiana, IT.. S. A., for the
period of a week to discuss these problems, unite in
asking the rulers of these United States and of tht
world to join in setting up the kingdom of God 011
earth, acknowledging Jesus Christ Lord of lords and
King of kings, so that justice and happiness and
brotherhood and peace may prevail throughout tht
whole earth." — Citizenship Conference.
The very fact that the Citizenship Confer-
ence unites in asking the rulers to set tip
Christ's kingdom shows that it is not already
set up; that the kingdoms which are in itf
place are not His kingdoms; and that they
think He cannot set it up alone. The language
in which their concluding paragraph is stated
suggests that the Citizenship Conference had
at least seen and profited by the concluding
paragraph of the Bible Students' Resolution.
It should be noted further that while the reso-
lutions of the Citizenship Conference are ad-
dressed to the rulers, those of the Bible Stu-
dents are addressed to the people.
'^Therefore ^ we bring to the peoples of earth God's
message of good tidings contained in the Bible, Kia
Word of truth, and we publish to them his message of
peace and everlasting salvation, to-wit, that the King
of glory, the Deliverer of man, is invisibly present and
has begun his reign; thai the old world, under tA§
control of Satan, has ended and is being rapidly broken
in pieces, to make way for the everlasting kingdom of
righteousness now being set up, and that millions of
people now living on earth, if obedient to the laws of
that righteous kingdom, wHl continue to live and never
die; and we call upon all nations, peoples, kindreds and
tongues who Jove righteousness and hate iniquity to
recognize and freely acknowledge that Jehovah is th$
only true God and that his behved Son ChriH Jesus ii
King of kings and Lord of lords*^ — Bible Students.
The Emotions and Their Control By B. R. Kent
HUMANLY speaking, there is no such thing
as absolute self-control; that is, no human
creature is able to so guide his or her thoughts
as to be immune from emotions which, at differ-
ent times, are awakened by improper impres-
eions, evil suggestions or wrong thinking. Like
raging waves of the sea, the Mrong kind of
emotions are dangerous and frequently cast up
himian wreckage upon the sands of Time.
Emotions are felt; therefore it might be said
that feeling is emotion. Some individuals, due
to a fine nervous system, natural or acquired,
feci very deeply ; and their emotions are easily
awakened by causes which Avould probably have
little or no effect upon a person whose nature
is not so ^liigh strung."
It is necessary to classify emotions before
much progress can be made toward their con-
trol. To emphasize the distinction, let us place
the most important ones in pairs, or oppo sites,
as far as possible: Love vs. Hate; Courage ve»
Fear; Joy vs. Grief; Reverence vs. Disrespect
or Irreverence, etc.
Every human being capable of intelligent
feeling experiences one or more of these emo-
tions; and, on account of ignorance, supersti-
Ocioant 10, 1028
n. QOLDEN AQE
tion and sin, the majority of men, women and
children are controlled by their feelings, or
emotions. Therefore they are unreliable in
their judgment. At one time they may be fully
dominated by a feeling of joy and quickly there-
after grief may overwhelm them. They may be
courageous one moment; and the next, fear
rob them of their courage* But these are able,
if conditions are normal, to maintain a com-
paratively peaceful existence ; nevertheless they
are liable at any time to have their tranquility
ehattered by some unexpected event.
The criminally inclined are, of course, still
more unfortunate. Some are completely at the
mercy of wrong emotions. One is sometimes
born a criminal, due to influences over which he
has no control ; but more frequently one becomes
a criminal through environment. Whether one
is criminally inchned or not, he shoiald seek the
best environment possible which can reasonably
be his. Eeal criminals are, of course, controlled
by destructive emotions, such as hate, fear, etc.,
and should be deprived of their liberty until
they can be reformed, if this is possible in any
case. There are some, however, who for a time
are branded as cruninals who are not crim-
inally inclined at all, but are influenced by good,
benevolent emotions. These have been impris-
oned through misuse of power by those who are
temporarily under the influence of, or are con-
trolled by, emotions which are degrading and
destructive. These conditions should automat-
ically adjust themselves when the majority of
the people regain their normal condition; but
sometimes the wrong must be brought to their
attention before it is rectified. These outrages
against justice would never occur if each indi-
vidual sought to control his emotions and bring
himself more under the power of those which
are good. Love is the king of all emotions.
Perfect Self- Control ImpoMsible
THEEE are people, however, who have more
of the "spirit of a sound mind" than the
mass of humanity, because they study the effect
of the emotions and strive for self-mastery.
They do not have perfect self-control, however,
because that is impossible at this time. These
few have access to the Fountain-head of all that
is good — the great Creator. This sweet relation-
ship they gained through full surrender of self
to God and His service, and His subsequent
acceptance of them as His children through
Christ. Under the Messianic reign of one thous-
^and years, this class, having in this life sought
to control their emotions for good, will, with
the Prince of Peace, teach the people of the
earth perfect self-control.
Three important ways in which emotions are
aroused are:
(1) By impressions received through the
senses — sight, smell, taste, hearing and touch;
(2) Suggestions caused by one's condition of
health and by evil spirits ;
(3) By extended tiiought on any subject
If the ordinary, normal person sees some
beautiful object, smells some sweet odor, tastes
a delicious dish, hears enchanting music, or
touches something soft and velvety, an emotion
of pleasure results — ^it may be of joy, peaoe^
admiration or some other like feeHng. On the
other hand, should one see a murder conunitted,
hear the groans of the dying victini, and touch
the corpse, a feeling of horror or of fear will
be the result.
A suggestion of suicide may enter the mind
because of ill health ; or, if one is strong and
robust, the very condition of splendid health
suggests the desire to live and continue to enjoy
life's good things. An evil desire lurking in
some dark recess of our being, let in by habit,
may clamor for recognition. Mental impres-
sions received from evil spirits, or demons,
often arouse violent emotions which may lead
to rash acts, even to murder, theft, and gross
immoralities. For these suggestions and im-
pressions, however, one may not be wholly
responsible and, consequently, will not be held
accountable for them to the extent of aocoxmt-
ability incurred due to deliberate thought along
any given line.
The Power of Right Thinking
TpXTENDED thought and meditation can be
-t-^ powerful for either good or evil ; for "as a
man thinketh ... so is he." Suggestions alone
may not leave their mark upon our brain oells,
but deep thought to a conclusion is indelibly
impressed. Eeasoning or connected thought
u^n some noble, pure, lovely or just subject
brings a wealth of good emotions and legiti-
mate pleasure and is conducive to mental and
physical health, as well as moral fibre, or ster-
ling character development. The same amount
•n- QOLDEN AQE
BSOOKLTir, N. Ta
of thought given to a hateful, irreverent, im-
moral or fearful subject produces the opposite
effect and will lead one finally to manifest
despicable characteristics.
Impressions and suggestions received by the
mind cause emotions great or slight, and are
either disposed of by dismissal or else manufac-
tured into thoughts. Thought is a product of
the mind. Deliberate actions result from
thought. Since the mind has to do with sug-
gestions, impressions, emotions, and thought,
then an effort to control one's mind seems to
be the simplest and most effective way to dom-
inate our emotions and bring our thoughts into
captivity. This cannot be done without will
power, neither can it be done by the will alone.
None should be discouraged, however, because
of weakness of will ; for the will can be strength-
ened by proper mental exercise, aided by physi-
cal recreation. To be truly wise in the battle
for self-mastery, one must seek divine aid; for
•'the reverence of the Lord is the beginning of
wisdom."
To be successful in emotion and thought con-
trol, one must be a diplomat ; and this requires
considerable training in the school of expe-
rience. If the basis for thought is not pleasant,
or is degrading, change the subject. It is a self-
evident truth that one cannot think of two sub-
jects at the same time; therefore be diplomatic
in the disposition of your thoughts and emo-
tions. To try by sheer will-power to oast out
of mind an unwelcome suggestion or thought
may lead to nervous exhaustion, especially in
the case of one who is excitable or very
impressionable. Therefore the best and most
economical way to combat these evils (speaking
of nerves) is to think on some different subject
that will be helpful If you thus continue to
think on an uplifting subject, the evil effects
of an improper thought can be erased.
Suppose you are out in an auto or are street-
car riding, and you pass by the stock-yards and
rendering-plant of some packing house. Tou
are greeted by a nauseating smell of dead ani-
mal matter,' skins, etc. Immediately you begin
to think of the thousands of animals slain daily,
of their suffering, and of the offensive odor.
Divert your attention from the stock-yards by
thinking of the near future, when such sights
and smells will not exist, and when the packers
will seek more beneficial service for mankind.
In thus dwelling upon the absence of all dis-
tasteful things in the Golden Age you will
counteract the emotion of disgust and the div
comfort caused by such sights and smells.
Turning Grief into Joy
IF YOU are an employe in some office building
or elsewhere, and are "called down" on ac-
count of being late at the office or because of
some mistake you have made, do not allow the
emotion of anger or of grief or of discourage-
ment aroused by the sharp rebuke to overwhelm
you. Just take your medicine calmly, and re-
solve to increase your efficiency by doing better
next time, thereby turning damaging emotions
into channels running to good, happifying
thoughts. Should you be an employer, and your
stenographer insists on doing "sloppjr'' work
and you are tempted to anger, rather than ruin
the day by arousing emotions which make you
miserable think of the beautiful day, or of the
fine breakfast you have just eaten, or of the
romp with the kiddies you expect to have to-
night. Last, but not least, try to think of some
kindly suggestion given in an altogether differ-
ent way than usual which your stenographer
will appreciate; and thus kill the bad emotion
with some cheerful thought of helpfulness. Put
this into practice at once.
Should you be caught with a vacant, inactive
mind, and some vile suggestion is impressed
upon your brain, and you are neither able to
throw it off quickly by will-power alone, nor to
"change the subject" successfully, pick up a
good book and occupy your mind in reading
until no trace of the evil suggestion or emotion
remains. Do not be inactive mentally, or allow
blankness of mind, if you value your physical
and mental health. Kest the mind at night when
you are asleep. Keep the mind alert and en-
gaged in constructive thought, and be active
physically. Thus many evil suggestions, and
the consequent harmful emotions, will be
avoided- Truly it has been said: "An idle
brain is the devil's workshop." Activity of the
right sort tends toward life, while inactivity
leads to death.
If conversation in company with others is
not elevating, or is destructive of another's
good name, diplomatically change the line of
talk to different channels and seek to dominate
the conversation until the wrong suggestions
OCTOBEit 10. 1923
1^ QOLDEN AQE
have succumbed to good thoughts. The Good
Book says : "Be not overcome of evil, but over-
come evil with good." An active mind in good
things leads to purity of conduct and eternal
life in the Golden Age, now breaking in impres-
sive dawn npon a much befuddled and shat-
tered race.
Something should be said about fear. Fear
is an emotion which causes much needless suf-
fering. Fear, when entertained, will benumb
otherAvise keen faculties and render them use-
less. By cultivating a kindly sentiment toward
Mothers and forgetting self, the '"fear of man,
which bringeth a snare/' will daily lessen its
grip upon you. Dread is a form of fear brought
about by various tilings, some of which are
unpleasant environment, timidity, poverty, and
inefficiency. Fear of losing one's position will
frequently rob life of its sweetness. Fear of
death often torments, fear of old age with its
dependence will make one frantic But all of
these, and many other fears, only serve to
lessen one's efficiency and hasten the very thing
dreaded. To counteract these fears permanent-
ly, it is necessary for one to gain a knowledge
of God's plan for the righting of every ill in
the near future. This can be successfully done
by the perusal of proper books, including the
Bible. This knowledge is becoming daily more
necessary as the race is further embroiled in
a tangled mass of wars, revolutions, peace con-
ferences and Bolshevism-
Commissions A Curse ByL.D.Bames
npiIE curse of commissions, boards, and in-
-■- dustrial courts is receiving some deserved
notice in a friendly press. And the way these
fellows work the people is truly a cause of
anxiety.
Here is how the gas commission worked it in
Oklahoma. Three raises were granted the dis-
tributing company in the zinc fields in rapid
succession. From fifty cents per thousand feet,
the price was raised to sixty-three cents; and
before they had collected at this rate it was
raised to seventy-three cents. This was col-
lected once, and then the price was boosted to
TWO DOLLAKs for the first thousand, and fifty
cents for each additional thousand.
Thus the people are at the mercy of these
sharks that have been appointed on commis-
sions. It is said that there are over four hun-
dred of these commissions at Washington, con-
stituting an "invisible" administration that the
people cannot reach. These commissions are
the creatures of big business. Nobody is ever
able to get to the man behind the conmiission.
Rewards of Heroism By Joseph Greig
THE following item, from the Toledo Union
Leader, show^s how cheap human life has
become, and how rapid the decline in the esti-
mated value of heroism and super-patriotism.
It seems the very fulfilment of the words of the
wise man : "Ail is vanity." There is a scripture
which seems to have some bearing upon this
matter. For is it not written: "I will take
Bway the pride of their tinkling ornamepts in
that day^'t The item reads:
"New York. — Four years ago the victory medals con-
ferred on American soldiers for conspicuous bravely in
the war were priceless. A year ago some of these deco-
rations were found in the possession of men who never
were under fire. They could not be bought nor sold —
ohj no — but if you asked about them in some of the
local pawn-shops, you were likely to be met with a
request, in a low voice, about the pari;icular sort of
'deal' you were interested in. Ten dollars, you were
likely to have been told, would bring you, for instance,
a badge with three bars, St. Mihiel, Meuse, Argonnc,
Defensive Sector, across a ribbon above the figure of
the bronze Victory on the medal. Now you can buy
«uch a medal in pawn-shops for $3.75. The ruling price
is $2 for the medal, with $1.76 added for the extra bars.
And they are sold openly. Where did the pawn-shops
get them? Prom ei-scrrice men who were jobless and
hungry, and in many instances whose families were
hungry."
Ere long the badge of true courage will be
10
TV QOLDEN AQE
KLTir. X. I^
seen to be upon the objectors who had the
stamina to brave popnlar hatred. We read of
some such: "They shall be mine * . • in that
day when I make up my jewels."
It is chronicled in Scottish history that Ro-
manism once sought recantment of two lassies
of the heather, by placing one to a stake for
the ocean tide to drown gradually, while the
younger was fixed to a similar stake farther
back. Both were continually asked to believe
in the mass, as the tide gradually rose higher
and higher. When no response came to thiA
devilishness, their tormentors dashed the heada
of their victims forward into the overwhelming
sea; and thus they finished their testimony ot
Jesus. Many are the heroes of faith whom the
future will shortly reveal with glory undimmed
and eternal in luster.
Statistics of Manufactures
THE statistics of manufactures for the Thirteenth Census have been published in a volume O
of 1,698 large pages bristling vnih facts and figures. For the convenience of our reader*
we have examined the volume and give the names of all cities which had a value of over
$100,000,000 in manufactured products for the year 1919:
VALUE
PBINOIPAL LDTES OJ
Minneapolia
491,382,975
Flour, linseed oil,
CITY
OP I-KODUCT
MANUTACTb'KE
cars, bread, machin-
ery, ironwork.
New York
$6,260,707,577
Clothing, printxBg,
Kansas City, Kana. 408,686,423
Meat, fiour.
meat, millinery, furs,
Omaha
452,236,634
Meat, butter, flour.
tobacco, bread.
bread.
Chicago
5,657,424,471
Clothing, machinery,
printing, bread, cars.
San Francisco
417,321,277
Ships, meat, coffee,
automobiles.
confectionery.
India,napolia
398,666,653
Meat, automobiles.
Philadelphia
1,996,481,074
Sugar, machinery,
machinery, flour.
leather, tertiles,
Jersey City
- 374,182,924
Meat, bread, machin-
printing, clothing.
ery, tobacco.
Detroit
1,234,519,842
Automobiles, machin-
ery, meat, brass, en-
gines, bread, printing.
Bochester
351,416,379
Clothing, shoes,
machinery, electrical
apparatus, optical
Cleveland
1,091,577,490
Machinery, automo-
goods.
biles, meat, electrical
Toledo
293,520,900
Machinery, electrical
apparatus, stoves.
apparatus, ilour.
Bt, Louis
871,700,438
Meat, shoes, tobacco.
Flint
275.779,638
Automobiles.
machinery, bags^
SeaUle
274,431,239
Flour, meat, machin-
' coffee, clothing.
ery, lumber, ships.
Baltimore
677,878,492
Clothing, meat, ferti-
lizers, tinware, bread,
Providence
267,629,283
Textiles, jewelry,
machinery, dyeing.
confectionery.
Bayonne
260,602,109
Chemicals.
BalEalo
634,409,733
Flour, meat, machin-
Toungstown
241,458,370
Iron and Steel.
ery, iron and eteel.
Perth Amboy
230,658,263
Chemicals, fire brick.
bread, food, soap.
Camden
218,165,277
Leather, Phonographi.
Pittsburgh
614,726,978
Iron and steel, meat,
Paterson
216,659,174
Silk, dyeing, shirts.
bread, pickles, cars.
New Bedford
210,773,312
TextUes.
Newark
677,608,564
Leather, electrical
Worcester
208,705,773
Machinery, shoes.
apparatus, jewelry,
Bridgeport
208,089,797
Machinery, corsets,
machinery, chemicals.
electrical apparatus,
Ifilwaukee
•76,161,312
Leather, meat, ma-
brass.
chinery, engines.
Louisville
204,565,727
Tobacco, cars, meat^
shoes, knit gooda.
pickles.
Akron
«58,962,067
Eubber.
Winston-Salem
200,484,834
Tobacco.
Cincinnati
500,040,996
Meat, machinery.
Portland, Ore.
196,380,146
Flour, machinery.
dathing, ahoea.
«
lumber^ ships, bietd.
OcTOBrn 10, 1023
T>». qOLDEN AQE
11
TaioM Cify, Mo.
192,815,052
Bread, printing.
New Haven
125,455,547
Hardware, corsets.
butter, flour, coffee,
Denver
125,411,270
Meat.
clothing.
Canton
124,292,924
Iron and steel.
Colxiinbufl
184,021,849
Machinery, cars, aboes.
Trenton
122,477,987
Rubber, pottery, wire.
Lawrence
183,449,096
TextHes.
Racine
120,027,399
Agricultural imple-
New OrleanB
182,798,561
Bags, rice, foods.
ments.
Dayton
174,990,607
Machinery,
Wilmington, Del.
121,039,617
Explosives, machinery.
Fall River
163,246,082
Textiles.
care.
Lyiiii
160,905,792
Shoes, electrical
Hartford
118,002,693
Hachinery.
machinery, leather.
Brockton
117,855,035
Shots.
Eichmond
Syracuse
156,724,322
150,091,278
Tobacco.
Automobiles,
Memphis
117,717,829
Cottonseed oil, f ooda.
St. Paul
149,638,290
machinery.
Machinery, buttei,
Manchester
117,493,082
uira.
Textiles, shoes.
cars, shoes, flour, furs.
Loram
116,908,616
Iron and steel.
Sioux City
140,393,134
Meat.
Atlanta
113,991,946
Cottonseed oil, food.
Reading
141,560,831
Iron and steel, knit
confectionery.
goods.
Grand Rapids
109,135,055
Furniture.
Yonkere
140,016,561
Bags, carpets, sugar.
Schenectady
106,531,182
Electrical machinery.
Ix>well
137,801,538
Textiles, machinery.
locomotives.
Pawtucket
135,517,533
Machinery, textiles.
McKeesport
105,068,713
Iron and Steel.
X*asfiaic
129,073,484
TextUes.
Pontiac
104,990,133
Automobiles.
Cambridge
127,864,901
Automobiles, belting,
Landing
104,722,115
Automobiles.
shoes, confectionery.
Kenosha
103,725,717
Automobiles.
Birmingham
127,214,048
Iron and steel.
Tacoma
103,171,756
Flour, lumber. ;
The Radio Telephone By Ralph H, Leffler
THE subject of radio is one which has claimed
the attention of many people, especially so
during the past year since the advent of radio
telephony.
That it is possible to transmit the human
Toice, or any form of sound wave, from one
station to another separated by hundreds of
miles and without any visible means of com-
munication, seems almost uncanny to many
people. Yet it is no more mysterious than many
other phenomena in nature wliich occur all
about us daily, and which have censed to be
mysterious and wondrous because they have
become common to us.
Every day the sun will rise, shedding his
beams of light abroad over every living thing
upon the earth. What is light and by what
mechanism are the rays carried over the mil-
lions of miles of space intervening between the
Bun and the earth? Again, if we place some
object upon a support, and then remove the
Bupport from under it, the object will move
towards the earth ; or we say it will fall. What
causes it to fail? You say, Gravitation. But
what is gravitation? "We have seen these phe-
Domena so often that we cease to wonder about
them. Yet they are miracles, and just as much
so as radio.
Many theories have been advanced purport-
ing to explain how light is transmitted from
one place to another, and how transmission of
electro-magnetic waves without the use of inter-
connecting wires, as in radio telegraphy, is ac-
complished. But as to which of these theories
is true, if any, time alone will tell. The one
generally accepted by scientists at the present
time is known as the *'ether'' theory; that is,
an imponderable substance of some kind, known
as ether, fills £[11 space and is the medium by
which light and the electro-magnetic waves as
used in radio are transmitted, just as water is
the medium for the transmission of waves over
the surface, and as air is the medium for the
transmission of sound waves.
It was back in the SCKs that Hertz of Ger-
many first discovered the jwssibility of setting
up in the ether electrical disturbances which
would travel out in all directions to a great
distance. He used an induction coil to produce
a high potential, and an oscillator consisting of
two horizontal wires vnih a plate of zinc at
each end. The zinc acted as the plates of a con-
12
■n. qOLDEN AQE
BaooKLTir, N. Tt
denser. TVhen they were charged by the induc-
tion coil, i)owerftd electric oscillations were set
up in the horizontal wires connecting the plates.
These electric oscillations set up in the ether
electro-magnetic waves or disturbances which
were found to travel out in all directions and to
a great distance. The action is analogous to the
ripples tliat are set up in a pond of water when
a pebble is cast into it. The ripples travel out
in all directions on the surface of the water, in
the shape of concentric rings from the starting
point where the pebble dropped into the water.
The only difference betAveen these water waves
and the electric waves set up br Hertz's oscil-
lator, is that in the case, of the pond of water
the waves are material, can be seen, aud travel
only on a plane consisting of the surface of the
water; while in the case of the electric waves,
they cannot be seen, and they travel in all direc-
tions as from the center of a sphere, instead of
in one plane as from the center of a circle.
Sound Wav€0 Made Audible
AFTER it was once known how to create
electrical disturbances in the ether, then
in order to use them for purposes of communi-
cation it was necessary to know how to detect
and intercept those disturbances and to trans-
form them in such a way as to make them
audible to the himian ear. To accomplish that
end required the effort and patient research of
many inventors; such as DeForest, Zenneck,
Marconi, Armstrong, Fleming, and others. Many
sensitive devices to detect these electric waves
in the ether have been developed.
It is largely due to these sensitive detecting
devices of the present time that radio teleg-
raphy and radio telephony are jwssible. The
simplest of these is known as the galena detec-
tor. It consists of nothing more than a small
copper wire making a point contact on a piece
of galena, a mineral. This device has the proi>-
erty of transforming the high frequency elec-
tric waves to a lower frequency, so that they
can be heard by the human ear.
The most sensitive detector in use at the
present time is generally known as a 'Vacuum
tube." It has many other names, such as radio-
tron, audion, triode, and electron relay. These
vacuum tubes resemble an ordinary ten-watt
electric incandescent lamp, in that they have a
glass bulb and a small filament. But they are
greatly different in other respects. They are
evacuated to a much higher degree; and they
have two other elements, a plate and a grid,
which play a very important role in the recejH
tion of electro-magnetic waves. When these
vacuum tubes are used as detectors of electric
waves, their function is exactly the same as the
simple galena detector, but of course many
times more sensitive.
In order to transmit the human voice by
radio, it is necessary first to have a transmit-
ting station that is capable of producing power-
ful disturbances in the ether in the form of
electric waves. These waves must be contin-
uous and must have a liigh frequency, that is,
must follow each other in rapid succession.
When these waves are used for telegraphin.;^:,
they need not be continuous but may be broken
up into groups for signaling. The frequency of
the electric waves used by broadcasting sta-
tions at the present time, working on 350
meters, is 857,000 per second, which is far above
audibility and much higher than any frequency
found in the voice wave. This high-frequency
electric wave is technically known as the "car-
rier wave." It is used to carry the voice fre-
quency wave which is impressed upon it. This
carrier wave can be produced by several differ-
ent methods; by a high-frequency alternator,
by a D. C. arc, or by large, high power vacuum
tubes. The latter method is used by practically
all broadcasting stations at the present time.
These power tubes are being rapidly developed
so that in the near future they will be used to
replace the elaborate and bulky machinery in
use by the high-powered trans-oceanic stations.
The voice mustj next, be impressed upon this
carrier wave. This is done by speaking into an
ordinary telephone naicrophone transmitter.
This transmitter changes the sound waves into
electric waves, which are then passed through
several stages of amplification, then through a
speech amplifier, and finally through special
modulating devices which serve to impress
every minute variation of the voice upon the
oscillators and the carrier wave. This modu-
lated carrier wave then radiates but into space
in aU directions, and carries with it a faithful
reproduction of the speaker's voice — every tonal
variation, the overtones or harmonies, and all
the complexity of wave shapes and frequencies
represented in that voice.
OCTOBXS 10, 1023
Tfce
QOLDEN AQE
13
Voice Speeds cls Lightning
T^IIE voice has been given the "wings of flight,
-*" and it now flies in all directions with the
speed of light, or around the earth more than
seven times a second! Truly wonderful I
The prophet Job was given a glimi>se of this
very thing when the Lord said to hina: "Canst
thon send lightnings, that they may go, and say
nnto thee, Here w^e areT (Job 38:35) Un-
doubtedly the Lord had reference to the radio-
phone, which we see before our very eyes today.
Before the listener at the receiving station
many miles away can hear the speaker at the
transmitting station, it is necessary for him to
bring his receiving set into tune >^ith the trans-
mitting station. The action is analogous to the
production of sympathetic vibrations in a tun-
ing-fork. If a tuning-fork is set into vibration
and if a second fork is brought into the field of
tht first, this second fork will start to vibrate
B^Tnpathetically when and only when the second
has the same natural vibrating frequency as
the first; that is, when it is in tune with the
first. Likewise, in order for a radio receiving
station to hear a transmitting station, it must
be so adjusted that its electrical vibrating
period will be the same as that of the trans-
mitting station.
This electrical adjustment is called "tnning."
It explains why several radio stations may be
transmitting at the same time, each using ft
different frequency from the others, and only
one can be heard at a time— the one with which
the receiving station is in tune.
Occasionally it happens that two stations
will be working on nearly the same wave length ;
that is, at nearly the same frequency. When
this occurs, these two stations will interfere
with each other, and neither one can be under-
stood. It is for the purpose of preventing just
such, interference that the United States Gov-
ernment has required all transmitting stations
to obtain licenses and to transmit on certain
designated wave lengths only.
When the operator of a receiving station has
his set in tune with the carrier w^ave from the
broadcasting station, he then may 'listen in"
and hear every syllable and word that may be
spoken into the microphone at the transmitting
station. Or he may listen to an orchestra and
hear every tone that is produced by the musical
instruments, as well as he could if he were in
the same room.
Such are the wonders of radio telephony I
What radio holds forth for the future, can only
be imagined. The i)ossibilities are infinite.
When it is written that in the Golden Age the
law shall go forth from Jerusalem, it is certain
that radio will play an important part in the
fulfilment of that prophecy. — ^Isaiah 2:3.
Astronomical Observation By Lyie CHst
ACCORDING to the press, they have discov-
ered a new star cluster, indicating for the
known nniverse a diameter of 2,100,000,000,000,-
000,000 miles. Known by whomt Why, by ns.
And that is the amusing part of it. Who are
we? Mighty small fry; so small that I doubt
our capacity ever to discover or comprehend
anything except other small fry. An ant might
get some idea of the cupola of one of the hotels
at the foot of Pike's Peak. But yon know that
an ant will never discover the whole Rocky
Mountain ^ange; and even if it did, it would
only be starting to learn. So with ns. I cannot
get much exercised over onr discovery of a new
huge star. Any star we discover must be noth-
ing more than a speck, relatively, in the great
sclieme of things. I am afraid that if we psny
httle creatures, with onr veak little instm-*
ments, can 'Tcnow** a universe 2,100,000,000,000,-
000,000 miles wide, the whole thing must be an
infinitesimally small part of the main show.
In other words, all of these discoveries jnst
emphasize our own unimportance and compara-
tive tininess.
Here we are, on a globe which, if the whole
thing went up in smoke some night (bnt it will
not), would not make a blaze that would look
like a fire-alarm fire from the distance of
Venus, the nearest planet. It would hardly be
observed as far away as onr sun; and that is
a very short distance — only some 92,000,000
miles. Why, they have discovered one star,
Betelguese, the diameter of which is three times
the whole distance between tis and the mm I
14
TT« qOLDEN AQE
BIO0XX.TK, N. %
Just stop and take that in. A star nearly 300,-
000,000 niilcs in diameter! Yet I contend that
Betelguese must be relatively a peanut — if we
little creatures can measure it.
We hxmian beings and our discoveries must
be about like potato bugs and their discoveries.
I imagine that a hundred years ago the potato
bugs may have had a convention and exhibited
a wonderful new telescope.- Can you not see
them all crowded together out there in the gar-
den, with old Doctor Ten-Legs giving a demon-
stration of the powerful new instrument 1
"Gather around, boys, and take a look. Marvel
of marvels I" What they see is the haystack in
the back pasture. It is 21,000,000 potato-bug
miles away. No such distance was ever
dreamed of before.
A century passes. Again the jwtato bugs
gather to witness the stupendous wonder of the
ages, an instrument of such incredible power
that through it they can see a distance of
47,000,000,000 potato-bug miles. The bugs draw
near ; and Professor Stripe-Back Crawl, Ph. D.,
the demonstrator of the new telescope, shows
them the greatest discovery of all time. The
bugs take a look and gasp in amazement; for
through the telescope they have looked millions
of potato-bug miles past the haystack — and dis-
covered the bam on the next farml Think of
it — the bam! Probably within the next fifty
years they will have discovered the town clock
across the valley.
So do not get excited over what we have dis-
covered of the imiverse. Probably all that we
have seen is the haystack in the back pasture.
Do not stick out your chest and proclaim loudly
the "great" discoveries of "great** scientists;
for, like the potato bugs, 'twill not be long
before our present discoveries will seem insig-
nificant. Soon the long-looked-for Golden Age
will shed its light abroad; and then, when the
knowledge of the Lord shall cover the earth as
the waters cover the deep, we shall look back
upon our 'Vonderful discoveries" as upon the
work of a child.
A 144-Word Remembrance to 144,000 Foreheads (Ezekiei3:8)
By Charles Henry East
Foreheads
Marked with the marks
Of confusion;
Scarred with scarlet letters ;
Being bound with fetters
Of earth and Christendom.
Spherical forms of bone
And withered skin,
Seared by the flames
Of CREEDS and sik.
Foreheads
That speak of lust
Untold.
Foreheads
That in disgust
Tell of AGONT THEY HOLD.
Pale, wrinkled, thoughtlessly
Marked with fear,
At "all nations marching to Armageddon,"
At the TIME HOW here;
Women of error,
Men in fear!
(Revelation 17:5; 19:15; 14:9,10; 13:16; 9:4)
Foreheads
Marked with the mares
Of soNSKip;
Sealed with sacred letters;
Free from myriad fetters
Of earth and Christendom.
Shining forms of bone
And glistening skin,
Brightened by the flames
That bum therein.
Foreheads
That speak of trxjtk
Now told.
Foreheads
That in their yoxtth
Tell the message they hold.
Lustrous, shining, thoughtfully
Marked with cheer^
At the TRUTH thet possess,
At the time now here;
Brothers in truth,
Sisters of cheer.
(Rev. 14:1; 9:4; 1:3; 20:4; 22:4; EocL 8:1|
Nation-Widc Neurasthenia By Dr. MelvUle J, Fames (Chiropractor)
NEURASTHENIA has been caUed "the dis-
ease of the American people." It is a by-
prodiact of this 'Ijrain and gold age," or a result
of the modem civilization of which this nation
is so proud.
To be sure, the American people have many
things of which they can justly be proud when
compared with other nations of the earth. But
our present system of civilization, a very com-
plex one, contains many things which do not
call forth the spirit of pride from even the
"reddest-blooded Americans."
There was a time when everything American
was "the best" in the eyes of millions ; but that
was before the epidemic of neurasthenia and
also, no doubt, "before the war," when civiliza-
tion was not so "modern"; that is, things were
not done on such a large scale nor at such a
rate of speed as they are today. With the in-
crease of knowledge coming at the dawn of the
new dispensation, all things began to expand;
for "knowledge puffeth up," and everybody and
everything had to speed up to the limit, yes,
'even exceed the speed limit, in order to keep
np with the expansion.
Now history shows that the American i>eople
have been a people of "nerve." The most trying
experiences through which they passed in the
development of this country have served but
to strengthen their "nerve." But now some-
thing is arising which seems to be changing the
"nerv^e" of the American people into "nerves,"
the la^inan's way of saying neurasthenia.
Civilization, with all its component parts,
some more, some less to blame, is the cause of
this disease. The nerves of the people have not
stood the excess of speed. Selfishness in most
cases has been the power which developed such
speed. Love of money, pleasure, and fame are
the parts of this complex system mostly to be
blamed. The pursuit of these has exhausted
our nerves until today we are styled "a nation
of dyspeptics." Our nerves are on edge^and are
continually crying for more speed to satisfy
their craving.
This is not a pessimist's view by any means.
It is merely the view of many sober-minded
I)€ople who have slowed down enough to catch
a glimpse of the scenery as they go by.
Of late, scientists have been speaking a great
deal about the atom, which was once supposed
to be a very simple thing, the smallest partide
of matter in existence. But now they find that
it is much more complex, in reality being a
complete system in itself, consisting of a cen-
tral nucleus with smaller particles or electrons
revolving about it Any rise in temperature
increases the rate of vibration of these elec-
trons, thereby changing the condition of tha
substance, just as water is changed into the
gaseous state, steam.
To my mind this is an excellent illustration
of modern civilization. Not long ago it seemed
to be a more or less simple unit, like the atom;
but now it is seen to consist of many parts
revolving about it, just like the electrons, the
whole comprising a complex system of its own.
And not only that, but we see lie heat of selfish-
ness so applied, and the rate of vibration of its
parts becoming so rapid, that its substance also
seems liable to be converted into the gaseous
state soon or in common phrase to "go up in
smoke."
The above condition has been recognized for
some time and frequently commented upon by
writers of prominence ; but there seems to be a
complication arising which is not so well under-
stood. It is already being recognized as a dan-
gerous condition; but its cause and remedy
have not been found by those who are well
informed on this simpler disease — ^"American
neurasthenia."
Keaders of The Golden Age are now to be
favored with a clear understanding of this new
condition, while readers of many of the world's
greatest newspapers and magazines are re-
ceiving no real enlightenment, nothing but the
confused and ever-changing ideas and hopes of
the world's statesmen, trying to remedy some-
thing of which they know not the cause.
Heart Beats Speeding Up
rpHE following news item from the Birming-
-*■ ham Age-Eerald will probably be better
understood and appreciated by the readers of
The Goij)en Age than by the readers of the
paper in which it originally appeared.
"Men's Hearts Beat Faster Than They Did, States
Physician.
"The general uneasiness of the period is reflected in
the Tery heartB of men. At least the observations d
Dr. W. W. Clapp, yeteran Birmingham physician, who
is the United States pension examiner for this district^
point to that conclttfiion.
u
1«
T*. QOLDEN AQE
BftooKLm, H. %
''Ife&'fl hearts beat foster than they once did,' he
•ays. *There was a time/ Dr. Clapp declared, 'when the
normal heart beat ranged from Bbrty-five to seventy-
five^ but now/ he continued^ 'the average ranges ten
beats to the minnte faster and sometimes more/ He
■aid it was not unusual to £nd a man with a pulse
beat of around ninety in comparatively good health.
The pulse rate of most men now ranges from seventy-
five to eighty-five. Dr. Clapp asserted. Dr. Clapp of ered
no explanation of this speeding up of men's hearts
other than to attribute it to the general uneasiness of
the period."
I believe Dr. Clapp's explanation of his ob-
fiervations is a good one ; but almost any reader
of The Goldex Age could elaborate on this
cause just a little, so that it could be better
appreciated by the readers of the Birmingham
Age-Herald and by Dr. Clapp himself.
I am naturally interested in viewing current
events in the light of Bible prophecy; and so
this statement regarding the general uneasiness
of this x)€riod brings to my mind the words of
One who also was a very close observer of
human affairs, Jesus Christ.
Probably those who read this article in their
morning paper did not know that "the period"
of which Dr. Clapp spoke was the same as that
spoken of by Jesus in Luke 21: 25-28; namely,
the closing days of the Gospel age and the
beginning of the Golden age, better known as
the Millennial age. Jesus had been observing
earet'uUy the conditions that existed at that
time; and He was very plain and to the point
regarding the things of which He disapproved.
In thii instance His remark about the destruc-
tion of the temple brought forth the question,
**'A\nien shall these things be!" and as recorded
in Matthew 24:3, "What shall be the sign of
thy presence, and of the end of the world
lageir
In answering their question Jesus said: ''And
upon the earth distress of nations with per-
plexity; the sea and the waves roaring; men's
hearts failing them for fear, and for looking
after those things which are coming on ^e
earth; for the powers of heaven shall be
shaken."— Luke 21 : 25, 26.
These words, "men's hearts failing them for
fear,'* carry the same thought as the words of
Dr. Clapp: "Men's hearts beat faster than they
did." The only difference is that Dr. Clapp
states the fulfilment of Jesus' prophecy.
SometimeM Knees Show Fear
IS THERE any one who has not experienced
what fear will do to the heart! I believ«
that every one has at some time or other had
his heart quickened by fear, and not only his
heart, but probably the fear was manifested in
his knees. While Dr. Clapp makes no cnentioa
of the condition of men's knees at the present
time, any lack of observation on his part, or
' that of any other esamining physician, is more
than compensated for by the foresight of the
prophet Ezekiel: "All hands shall be feeble,
and all knees shall be weak as water." (Ezekiel
7 : 17) Further on in his prophecy (21 : 6, 7) he
states the reason: ''Sigh, therefore, thou son
of man, . . . and it shall be when they say unto
thee, Wherefore sighest thou! that thou shalt
answer, For the tidings, because it cometh:
and every heart shall melt, and aU hands shall
be feeble, and every spirit shall faint, and all
knees shall be weak as water : behold, it cometh,
and shall be brought to pass, saith the Lord
God."
It is quite evident that the Prophet is refer-
ring to something which will cause great fear.
Just what does he mean by the words, "Behold,
it Cometh"! He is referring to the same condi-
tion which Jesus said would cause men's hearts
to fail them tor fear. It is the same condition
recognized by Dr. Clapp when he says: "This
speeding up of men's hearts is due to the gen-
eral uneasiness of the period.'*
This condition is far more serious than the
neurasthenia resulting from the speed of mod-
em civilization. It is not just an "American
neurasthenia'"; it is world-wide neurasthenia,
and does mudx more than make a "nation of
dyspeptics." It is making nations with "failing
and melting hearts,'' "feeble spirits," "feeble
hands," and "knees as weak as water/' Nations,
are made up of people; and when all knees
become "weak as water," it would seem that
the nations could not stand much longer.
What an awful calamity I What can this all
mean! Listen to the words of the prophet
Isaiah, as he speaks of the same condition:
"Strengthen ye the weak hands, and confirm
the feeble knees. Say to them that are of a
fearful heart, Be strong, fear not : behold, your
God will come with vengeance, even God with
& recompense ; he will come and save yon. Then
OnoBT:s 10, 1923
TW
QOLDEN AQE
17
the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the
ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. . . . And
the ransomed of the Lord shall return, and
conae to Zion with songs, and everlasting joy
upon their heads: they shall obtain joy and
gladness, and sorrow and sighing shall flee
away." — Isaiah 35:3-10.
Oh! is that what it means t Yes, thank God,
that is just what it means. How it pays to let
one scripture interpret another! Surely, ''God
is his own interpreter, and He will make it
plain.''
This "distress of nations with perplexity,
inen*s hearts failing them for fear," these
"feeble hands and weak knees/' all of this, and
much more; the obtaining of joy and gladness
and the fleeing away of sorrow and sighing,
is included in the Lord's prayer which we
learned at our mother's knee, "Thy kingdom
come; thy will be done on earth, as it is done
in heaven." Yet how few mothers were able to
give UB the proper understanding of that
prayer I
But now that we have reached the time fore-
told by the prophet Daniel when "knowledge
shall be increased, and the wise shall imder-
stand," we see that the old world, ruled by
Satan and his agents, must be removed by
earth's new King. *'Ask of me, and I shall give
thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the
uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession.
Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron ; thou
shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel."
— Psaha 2:8,9.
The trouble which attends this change of
government is a very fearful thing to those who
do not understand the Lord's plan. But not to
those who know the true remedy and heed the
words of Him who stilled the waves of Galilee.
"When these things begin to come to pass, then
look up and lift up your heads; for your deliv-
erance draweth nigh.*'
Reminiscences of an Old Sailor By Capt w. o. Warden (Scotland)
IN THP] capacity of an ordinary seaman I
joined the sailing ship "Loch Vennacher" in
the year 1876, bound from Glasgow to Mel-
bourne, Australia. She was lying at Terminus
Quay, Glasgow, the western extremity of Glas-
gow Harbor, about three-fourths of a mile be-
low Glasgow Bridge, which was then the east-
ern limit of the Harbor, Glasgow at that time
boasted but one dock, which is now looked upon
as being so small that only the smallest class of
vessel finds acconmiodation there. Now the
Harbor has a quayage of about eleven miles,
being one of the results of the running to and
fro which has characterized this period in ful-
filment of prophecy.
The ''Loch Vennacher" was about 1,500 tons
register, which was thought to be a very large
vessel at that time. She had a crew of forty-
eight men, and had on this voyage twenty first-
class and twelve second-class passengers, the
first-class passengers being accommodated in
the saloon in the after-end of the sliip, and the
eeoond-class in a house on deck. She also car-
ried f some livestock, consisting of six prize
Clydesdale horses. This was one of the fastest
and best means of travel at that .time between
Britain and Australia. The Suez Canal had
then been open only six years, and the steam-
ship was BtiU in its infancy. The only other
means for passengers getting to Australia
round the Cape of Good Hope was by a line
from London, owned by Messrs. Money Wigram
ft Sons, known as the "Black-wall Line." They
had three sh\ps called "auxiliaries." These
were. rigged like sailing ships, but had steam
engines in addition, able to drive them about
seven knots per hour. When the wind came fair,
the propellor was hoisted out of the water, and
the vessel was then carried along by her sails
as a sailing ship. The names of these three
vessels were the ''Durham," '^Northumberland,"
and "Somersetshire," the "Durham" being the
largest, 1,638 tons net register. The build of
these ships was similar to the old frigate ships,
such as Nelson's "Victory," in which he fought
the Battle of Trafalgar. These three vessels
were built of iron, but the other sailing ships
of that company were built of wood.
Sailing ships were then sometimes making
faster passages than steamers, and were
thought (particularly by seamen) to be much
safer; for there had been some very bad ship-
wrecks and founderings of steamers, such as
IS
TV
QOLDEN AQE
BB0OKI.T1f, It %
the S. S, 'Tjondon,*' bound from England to
Australia and foundered in the Bay of Biscay,
when nearly all on board were drowned. Steam-
ers of that day had bulwarks about six feet
high. The casings leading to their engine rooms
were not much above the level of the main deck.
When heavy seas were shipped, the water
poured down below. It was reported that when
the captain of the 'T»ondon" was told of so
much water going down below he replied : "Oh !
the steam pumps will keep her free.'* But in
time the pumps became choked, and that was
the end of the S. S. 'London." So the large
sailing ship of the "Loch Vennacher" type was
still popular with passengers,
I joined the ship the day of her sailing, with
all the other seamen. It was the custom at that
time for all seamen to join their ships in a
condition which was known as "dead drunk."
Only one young man and myself in this instance
joined the ship sober. Talking over this matter
with one of the older seamen, who otherwise
seemed to be a very sensible man, he explained
to me that he made a point of never joining a
ship sober, as there was so much work for a
sober man to do, all the others being under the
influence of liquor. Old seamen of my own age
know how that in those days vessels were often
towed out to sea by steam tugs, and left with
no one on board sober, from the captain down.
The first who would come to would go around
and try to find some other to set enough sail on
the ship to keep steerageway on her, particu-
larly if a fair wind was blowing. The '"Ven-
nacher" was towed down the river, and an-
chored at the Tail of the Bank, Greenock,
where the passengers were brought on board
the following day, after the crew had sobered
up, I well remember walking round the fore-
castle-head, heaving up the anchor and singing
the sailor shanty of
**HuTrah, my boys, we're outward bound P
In those days all work which required a num-
ber of the crew at the one time was carried on
with a song. This ship was supposed to be a
very modem one, and carried a donkey boiler
for heaving up lie anchor and similar heavy
work; but for that purpose it was a failure, as
we had to heave the anchor up by hand, another
instance of the inefficiency of the steam engine
of that time.
Experiences of **Dead Horse Day''
THE passengers having been embarked, we
were towed clear of the Firth of Clyde,
and set out with a fine leading wind from the
eastward. Among the saloon passengers there
was an old ship captain. At daylight we
sighted another fuU-rigged ship coming up
astern of us, belonging to the same company
that he had sailed in. By noon that day she
had gone out of sight ahead and to windward
of us, so you can imagine all the epithets that
were passed on the "Vennacher" as being an
old coal barge, and such like names. Certainly
she could not sail alongside one of the clippers
of that day, being built more for carrying a big
cargo. Though we were heavily rigged, almost
all other ships we sighted outsailed us. Fortu-
nately the east wind held, not only until we
were clear of the Channel, but until we had
crossed, the much-dreaded Bay of Biscay, and
carried us with a fine, smooth sea into what
is known among seamen as the Portuguese
trades, off the coasts of Spain and Portugal.
These fine-weather conditions continued until
we were down in the flying fish latitudes, where
the nor'east trade-winds blow, off the west
coast of Africa, making the conditions on board
very pleasant, though the speed of the ship was
nothing to boast about
The first item of special interest to the crew
and passengers was known among seamen as
"dead horse day." This was a month after the
crew had joined their ship. At the time of join-
ing, each member of the crew received an ad-
vance note value for a month's pay, which was
left with their relatives and cashed after the
ship had sailed. This day was known as the
"dead horse"; for up to it they were working
to pay off that advance note. Great prepara-
tions were made by the men during the day in
rigging up an old tar barrel, which was laid
horizontally with head and legs fixed to it, to
appear somewhat like a horse. The barrel was
then filled with inflanunable material, tar,
grease, oil, old teased ropes, etc, the latter
being known amongst sailors as '■shakings.*'
In those latitudes there is very little twilight;
and shortly after sunset, when darkness came
down, a great noise was made by the seamen^
singing some of their sailor shanties. This
brought, all the passengers on deck, who then
saw the seamen hauling on a rope, which was
OnmuB 10. 1923
^ qOLDEN AQE
i»
fast to the "old horse," pulUng him up by the
neck to the fore yard-arm. The "old horse" was
then blazing, as a light had been put to it. A
■eamen stood by at the yard-arm to cut the
rope, and allow him to drop into the sea. This
was a s}Tnbol of the end of their "dead horse/'
which ^vas followed by great cheers and Bongs.
For about the space of half an hour we could
see the flames of the old horse, as it rose and
fell on the waves astern of the ship.
It might be interesting to mention here the
wages which were then in operation. Captains
were paid from £12 to £15 per month, chief
ofScers from £6 to £7, second ofl&cers £4:10/-
to £5, and the seamen £2 : 10/- per month ; and
Bome of these poor seamen were married men.
WTiile in those latitudes, off the coast of
Africa, just previous to sunset shoals of flying
fish were seen, some coming very close to the
ship. In the evening a few flew aboard, espe-
cially on the starboard side, seemingly attracted
by the green side-light. They were in length
from six to twelve inches, with three gauzy
wings on each side, the front wings being nearly
the length of the fish.
Becoming *'Son8 of Neptune"^
THE next event of special interest was the
crossing of the equator, known to all sea-
men as crossing tlie line, when old Neptune was
supposed to board the ship. This day was
granted as a hohday to the seamen, who had
previously been preparing for it. One of the
older seamen was rigged up as Father Nep-
tune, with long white hair, a flowing beard, a
trident in his hand, and a crown upon his head.
A sail was fixed on deck so as to form a bath.
Just previous to the ceremony, a voice was
heard, apparently in the distance, calling "Ship
ahoy!" One of lie seamen answered, "Hullo T
Then the question came: "What ship is that?"
the seamen answering, '^Loch Vennacher." The
voice then said: "I am coming aboard to en-
quire if all your seamen are my children."
Father Neptune was then seen climbing up
over what was known as the cat-head, in the
bow^ of the ship, and walked along the deck in
a very stately manner to w^here the judgment
seat had been rigged up. This was at one end
of the bath; and all the seamen who had not
previously crossed the line required to be
brought to Neptune'a judgment seat to be
initiated as his sons. Before they could be his
sons they were required to be lathered, shaved
and well washed. This was forcibly performed.
A large bucket was filled with soft soap, then
mixed with tar and a number of other unpleas-
ant ingredients, this forming the shaving soap.
A large whitewash brush was used to raise a
lather; but before the seaman was shaved he
was asked several questions regarding his
being prepared to become a son of Neptune*
When answering these questions he was told
to open his mouth well, and each time he did
so down went a pill of some unpleasant sub-
stance. Then he was well lathered, and shaved
with a piece of hoop iron larger than a pruning
hook. His back being to the bath, one of Nei>-
tune's assistants (an old seaman) caught h\m
by the heels and tipped him backwards into the
bath, there being four or five feet of water in
jt Two of Neptune's sons, specially rigged up
and known as ''bears," caught him, ducked and
washed him, until he was well-nigh drowned.
He was then tipped over the edge of the bath
to the deck, where he landed a full-fledged son
of Neptune, but more dead than alive.
After a few days of light winds near the
equator, known as the doldrums, we passed
into the southeast trades, where we got a fine,
fresh breeze, before which we sped rapidly
southwards until coming in touch with the
strong westerly winds, which carried us along
past the Cape of Good Hope, running what is
known as the easting down. This was the
weather that suited our ship best, getting heavy
gales from the westward, and during some of
the days making over 300 miles.
The Captain was a great man to "carry-on";
that is, carrying sails when the majority of
seamen would have had them furled; and in
many cases the pressure was too much for the
ship to bear. She was a full-rigged ship, with
square yards on all three masts, having double
topsails, double topgaHantsaUs, three royals,
and a main skysail. The latter being the small-
est sail on the ship was the one I had to furl,
with the assistance of another boy. When: on
that yard one seemed a long way from home,
being about 130 feet above the deck. To give
some idea of the size of the spars with which
the ship was rigged it may be mentioned that
her main yard was ninety feet long. In the
heaviest gales the Captain never furled the top*
«0
nr qOLDEN AQE
R. 1.
gallantsails, btit allowed them to blow away
first. This suited some of the old seamen, who
bad driyik all their money at home, and did not
have sufficient clothes to cover themselves in
the cold weather we were having. When gather-
ing up the rags of these sails in the night time,
each man helped himself to the remnants of
the canvas, out of which they made canvas
jackets and trousers. The great pressure on the
ship, carrying more sail than she could bear,
resulted in her laying the whole broadside un-
der water at times; and when the crew were
trinmiing the sails they were washed about the
decks, and at times terribly bruised by the seas.
I remember when one of the young seamen
and I were trying to take shelter in one of these
heavy gales under the break of the forecastle,
he said to me; "Billy, does it not say some-
where in the Bible, *And there shall be no more
Bea'T" We both from the bottom of our hearts
wished that time was now; for we were wretch-
ed, cold, hungry, and miserable. I could not
tell him at the time where to find these words,
but many times they have come to mind since.
They are found in Revelation 21 : 1. It reads :
"And I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for
the first heaven and the first earth were passed
away; and there was no more sea." It now
appears to me when I look back on that day as
a wonderful picture of the condition of the
whole world at this time. Many are suffering
from cold and hunger, and are rather miser-
able; but we know as our Lord has stated it
that there will be a new heaven and n new
earth, when the conditions of turmoil, unrest
and distress, symbolized by the raging of the
sea, will have forever passed away.
The first land sighted after leaving the Irish
Channel was Cape Northumberland, we having
then been seventy-six days at sea, and having
traveled a distance of about 13,300 miles. At
that time a strong westerly gale was blowing
before which the ship scudded quickly along;
and before daylight next morning we picked up
the light on Cape Otway, which is about ninety
miles from Melbourne. We had a narrow es-
cape from being wrecked on a reef which runs
out to sea five miles beyond the light.
Skip Has Narrow Escape
A FRENCHMAN who was at the wheel said
that he was told to keep the light one point
on the port bow, and he stupidly kept altering
the ship's course to do so. This was noticed jtwt
in time to save us from disaster. If we had
struck the reef, no one would have been saved
as such a heavy sea was running at the time.
About noon that day we arrived at Port
Philip Heads, where a pilot was taken on board
from a small sailing schooner. At Port Philip
Heads there is a very narrow entrance aboat
two miles wide, leading into Hobsons Bay. The
bay is about thirty miles wide and thirty miles
long. At the head of this bay is the anchorage
for vessels bound for Melbourne, Williania-
town, or Port Melbourne. After being hove to
for a few hours outside Port Philip Heads, we
got under way and reached the anchorage that
night, having been about eighty days from i)ort
to port. This was looked upon as a good pass-
age for a ship of the "Loch Yennaeher' class*
Some clipper sailing ships such as the "Cutty
Sark/' the "Fiery Cross," and the "Thermopy-
lae" of Aberdeen made the passage from Lon-
don to Melbourne under sixty days, which time
was beaten only some ten years af terAvards by
steamers going out by the Cape of Good Hope.
In 1871 my father made a passage in a City
Line sailing from Sandy Hook, New York, to
Cape Clear, Ireland, in nine days, which was in
less time than the mail steamers then running,
and less than some of the passenger steamers
take even today.
Exceptionally fast passages by steamshipe
are only of recent date. Few realize what a
great stride has been made in shipping during
the lifetime of men now living. I remember an
old friend telling me that he served his time as
an apprentice in a foreign-going vessel trading
from Newfoundland to the Mauritius, having a
cargo of fish outwards and sugar home. Her
length was sixty feet. That was about the year
1860. Truly there has been a marvelous in-
crease of knowledge, accompanied by running
to and fro.
The "Loch Vennacher" was berthed by the
steam tug "Albatross" alongside of the railway
pier at a place then known as Sandridge, now
called Port Melbourne. The distance up to the
town of Melbourne was three and one-half
miles. A small railway station was at the head
of the pier, and you could travel by train to
town, but most people took a cab. The majority
of the cabs were like Irish jaunting-cars, hold-
ing three people on each side sitting with their
OcTOT'.-n 10. 1923
vu QOLDEW AQE
ti
backs to each other. This was tho cheaper
conveyance, as horses were of little value.
When a man was going some distance up coun-
try he would buy thirty shillings worth of
horses, getting three for that sum. He would
ride one of them, and lead the other two. When
the horse he was riding was worn out, he would
let it go free and then ride one of the fresh ones.
One of the most strictly enforced regulations
for vessels moored alongside the two piers at
Port Melbourne, was that each vessel should
have a she- oak net under the accommodation
ladder. The word she-oak was the name given
to the colonial brewed beer. The most imposing
building on the main road between Port Mel-
bourne and the city was the Castlemaine Brew-
ery. They made their own beer right enougli,
but it was proper tanglefoot. After old sailors
got a glass or two of it, they were seas over;
and when trying to go up tho ladder tb get on
board their ships, so many of them fell into the
water and were eaten by sharks that aU ships
were required to have a she-oak net. It was
hung like a large sheet under the ladder, two
corners fast to the ship and two to the pier.
By this contrivance the life of many a sailor
was saved.
1 left the •'Vennacher" in Melbourne, as I had
signed on in Glasgow at one shilling per month
for the passage out. The majority of the crew,
who could not get away from the ship, ran
away and kept out of sight till the ship had
sailed. The outward cargo was soon discharged,
and the ship sailed with a shipload of horsea'
for Calcutta.
The first British settler landed at Sandridge,
now Port Melbourne, in the year 1835. In 1890
the population of Melbourne and its suburbs
was 750,000, and covered an area of ground
equal to that of the city of London. Everybody
had his own house, working men having tlioir
own little wooden cottages with a plot of ground
araund them. Through the bursting of a land
speculation boom in 1890 all the banks in Mel-
bourne failed and brought such a depression
that the population there decreased by 250,000,
many people going to South Africa and other
places. The population has again increased a
Uttle above that of 1890.
Elemental Social Philosophy By H.E.Branch
No QUESTION is ever settled untU settled
right. When settled right, in accord with
natural law, it is settled forever and will not
admit of contention and friction. That fact is
so elementary, simple and self-evident that its
mere statement carries conviction to intelli-
gonce. Finance and taxation have been the un-
solved problems, unanswered questions, social
bones of contention that have gendered wars
and wrecked all nations present and past.
Wlien we recall great nations dead and gone,
the universally confessed high cost of living,
social unrest, and financial chaos everywhere
existing due to taxation and unstable currency,
it is proof positive that our system of exchange
and taxation is unscientific, vicious and de-
structive of democracy and social unity. Why
try to eliminate the effect while still operating
the cause under increased pressure t
Xature is the universal architect and supreme
lawgiver. When nations honor her mandates
and accept her verdicts, then social unrest, high
cost of living and instability of prices wil] dis-
appear and governments will be self-perpetu-
ating. She plays no favorites and grants no
preferential rights to any of her numerous
progeny; she recognizes all humanity as equal
joint -heirs of her exhaustless bounties ; for raw
material supplied for the manufacture of prod-
ucts she exacts a fuU equivalent in industry,
brain and brawn energy, labor expended for. all
property acquired. Property not so acquired
results from theft or donations. As industry
must give a full equivalent in energy for prop-
erty created, it may create a surplus but cannot
create a profit.
The only title to land and raw material hon-
ored by the supreme court of nature is posses-
sion for necessary use. Rockefeller, Ford, and
others, helpless parts of a social system found-
ed uix)n Satanic principles, have confiscated
from their coheirs land and raw material for
which they have no earthly use, and are re-
sponsible for the present chaotic social condi*
tions. Natural resources must be restored to
the unrestricted service of hmuanity. We will
f2
n*
QOLDEN AQE
BvooKLTir, HL &
never have social stability so long as a favored
few are allowed to profit at the expense of
the many,
Valne is benefit and satisfaction derived from
the use of things. Service is a useful property
imparted to raw material by labor. Units of
value, like all other units, are absolntely stable
in volnme, structure, service or value, and are
not aif ected by the presence or absence of other
units of any kind. The number of soldier units
in an army caraiot influence or affect the poten-
tial energy or service of a single soldier. A
bushel of wheat, a unit of value, is absolutely
stable and will render the same value or ser-
vice in human nutrition that it rendered when
Ruth gleaned in the fields of Boaz. Each unit
is absolutely independent of all other units, and
its value or merit is correctly determined solely
by its own individual volume and character.
We have demonstrated that service or value
is the product of human energy or labor. He^ce
cost or value of property is exactly defined by
the volume and character of labor employed in
its creation. Farm organizations demand pro-
duction or labor cost of products, but having
utterly failed to demonstrate to the court of
intelligence production or labor cost, are incom-
petent witnesses. Practical common sense can
readily obviate that difficulty- We determine
exactly the labor^ service or value of each of
our millions of cows by their products in units
of beef, milk, butter, fat, etc. We classify and
define the capacity or labor value or service of
all grades of engines and dynamos, and the
exact volume and character of all kinds of
energies employed in creation by the products
created. Our currency has no stable meaning
when applied to social values.
When our currency defines units of service
or labor cost it will stabilize prices {values are
always stable) ^ inaugurate the world state, dis-
sipate social unrest and forever solve the tax
problem.
To confiscate unneeded land and natural re-
sources, withholding them from the needed se^
vice of the remaining heirs of Nature, create
enforced idleness and is a rank crime against
all humanity and is wrecking our entire social
structure. It is the sole sire of wars and famine.
Standard units of any kind are absolutely
stable in character, and have no economic or
social value except as tokens, indices, or meas*
ures employed to define the volume and charac-
ter or value of real social units. The number of
measures or standard units possessed will not
affect the volnme, structure or value of a single
social or economic unit. A yardstick is a stan-
dard longimetry unit employed solely to define
linear or length values, and has no other social
or economic value whatever. A standard xmit
merely defines or measures' and cannot influence
the volume and character of the unit defined.
Today we determine the volume and charao*
ter of our so-called monetary unit by compari-
son to scientific stable units of worth or value.
To demonstrate: The first intelligent step in
any social enterprise is to define correctly the
volume and character of energy or real value
units necessary for its complete development;
the next intelligent step is to define those units
with stable standard units of value. We do not
do that. Engineers inform the Dixie Power
Company that $26,000,000 at present prices will
define the energy units required to develop a
dam 150 feet high across White River at Cotter,
Arkansas. Energy units are absolutely stable,
and never vary in use or social service. That
dam in 1913 would have required for its devel-
opment exactly the same volume of energy aa
now ; but its value then could have been defined
by about $15,000,000. In 1930 it may require
$100,000,000 to define those same stable units.
The real social value of that dam will never
vary; while we demonstrate that a pseudo
monetary standard has no stability ^nd is the
sole cause of existing social wreckage.
Before we can hope for social progress we
must discard some venerated fallacies.
"The Rulers Take Counsel Together" By a. l. Geyer
EFFORTS are being put forth, to reestablish
the churches, business, and politics on the
prewar state of "normalcy^'; but the efforts
seem to be in vain. Many conferences and peace
parleys have been held, yet dark, ominous clouds
hang low over Europe. Angry waves of hatred
and discontent continue to lash the bulwarks of
society. The "doctors" hold hurried consulta-
tions, but the patient grows worse and worse.
'The people rage,*' says the Psahnist, and
^CTODGft 10, 1923
1^ QOLDEN AQE
•^imagine a vain thing." High prices and heavy
taxation are embittering the masses; and by
banding together they think there is hope of
throwing off the burdens and breathing the free
air or liberty. There is a measure of righteous
indigiiation on the part. of the people; for un-
questionably we have reached a period in the
world's history when a recognized standard of
justice should be established in the earth. The
Laodicean epoch of the church is the last stage
(rf^the church in the flesh; and that there was
to be a cry of "justice for the people" is indi-
cated by its name.
The Psahuist continues: "The kings of the
earth set themselves, and the rulers take coun-
sel together, against the Lord, and against his
anointed, saying, Let us break their bands
asunder, and cast away their cords from us."
The kings and rulers wish to hold their advan-
tage; and because the time has come for the
emancipation of the race from sin and death,
the Lord looks upon the action of the rulers as
being against Himself, for they are against His
arrangement concerning the resurrection of the
dead and an equitable distribution of the boun-
ties of earth. But they cannot thwart the divine
purposes. Therefore the Psalmist continues:
"He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh : the
Lord shall have them in derision. Then shall
he speak unto them in his wrath, and vex them
in his sore displeasure."
Who are these kings and rulers that are thus
arrayed against God? It could not be individ-
uals that God thus takes cognizance of, but
rather organizations. There is today a banding
together of organizations the like of which has
never taken place before. This unifj^ng of in-
terests is for self-preservation. These interests
are principally three: The churches, financial
interests, and political parties. Back of these
institutions are the men who furnish the brains
with which these organizations function. The
men themselves are largely creatures of cir-
cumstance. The power exerted by big church,
big business, and big politics is an abomination
to tlie Lord — and to nearly everybody else.
Again, the Psahnist (107:21-27) says: "Oh
that men would praise the Lord for his good-
ness, and for his wonderful works to the chil-
dren of men!'' But they do not do it. They
lower themselves into selfish enterprises and
insist on doing business on a great scale. They
go up to heaven on the crest of prosperity;
they go down again to the depths in times of
depression, and "their soul is melted because of
trouble. They reel to and fro, tnd stagger like
a drunken man, and are at their wit's end."
These great men say: These be the times of
great perplexity.
We have statesmen calling on the churchei
to support the League of Nations. Jehovah
God who sitteth in the" heavens saysr "Asso-
ciate yourselves [be comrades], 0 ye people
[big church-state-business], and ye shall be
'broken in pieces/' — Isaiah 8:9.
Impotency of Churchianitg
THE '"holy father" at Rome in a papal ency-
clical is complaining that the Powers should
restore Roman diurches and clergy to the places
of power from which they were ousted during
the war. The Prophet of old foretold this when
he said: "A voice of the cry of the [false]
shepherds, and an howling [encyclical] of the
principal [the Pope] of the flock, . , . for the
Lord hath spoiled their pasture." — Jer. 25 : 36.
A letter from Podolskiej, Gub. Tarkomdai
Russia, says:
"In this state there are seventeen Roman Catholic
chiirches where formerly numerous priests and servants
jserved, and worshipers numbered 5,000 to 7,000 at each
church. Today there is one priest left for the seventeen
churches and he is not busy. Nobody to spealc of now
attends these churches^ as there is a law which prohibits
anyone under eighteen from entering a church."
The new Premier of Italy wants the Roman
Catholic Cardinals admitted to the Italian sen-
ate. He knows how their holy soothing syrup
has been used in the past. It is this union of
church and state which has made papacy ttie
"mother of harlots." The Bible says: 'Tor
their mother [Romanism] hath played the har-
lot [united church and state] ; . . . for she
said, I win go after my lovers [nations repre-
sented at the Vatican], that give me my bread
and my water" [government positions, as spies^
etc. (Hosea 2:5) This system has become so
filthy in God*s sight that His prophet declares:
"Though thou wash thee with lye, and take thee
much soap, yet thine iniquity is marked before
me, saith the Lord of hosts." — Jeremiah 2 : 22.
* From Constantinople comes an Associated
Press report of recent date saying that the
Supreme Ecumenical Coimcil of the Oreek
u
Th. QOLDEN AQE
BBOOStTW, N. T*
Orthodox Church has sent word to all Greek
churches in Thrace and Greece to sell all gold
end silver articles, valuable jewels, church
property including chalices, oil lamps, cande-
labra, etc. It also states that this extreme meas-
ure ^vas necessary on account of the precarious
condition of the Greek church finances. When
the Lord spoils their pasture, collections stop.
The Olive Trees, a missionary journal of the
Reformed Presbyterian Church of N. A., under
a heading "Governments Recognize Their Debt
to the Missionaries," quotes Lord Curzon of
India and Viscount James Bryce, both British
statesmen, "I regard them [n^iissionaries] as a
valuable adjunct to the forces of government
. . . quality of British influence depends largely
upon the progress of the missions/' As the
mother, so the daughters (Protestant churches) ;
they both have lovers (the nations) which are
abominations in God's sight, and all are spiri-
tual harlots, mother and daughters.
A few months ago in the city of Pittsburgh
there was called a special convention of the
Russian Orthodox Church in America to con-
sider propaganda which was threatening to
disrupt their church. Many resolutions were
passed; one was sent to President Harding,
also one to Metropolitan Anthony. The church
in which the convention was held, SS. Peter
and Paul's Church, South Nineteenth street, is
for sale, on account of no money and a falling
away in membership.
A Washington news item quotes Rev. John
J. Wynne, S. J., one of the editors of the "Cath-
olic Encyclopedia," speaking before a session
of the National Council of Catholic Men ; "There
are definite signs abroad of a movement to unite
the best conservative scholar ship^of all religions,
in the publication of a great general reference
book to bring about a reunion of all creeds.^'
An evidence of weakness; as also is the send-
ing around in the United States of three Roman
Catholic churches fitted up in passenger coaches
by the Catholic Extension Society to reach
Catholics in remote places. Where is this proud
mother, who has always boasted that her chil-
dren came to church!
Not Following the Master
THE Rev. Dr. George W. Shelton, Second
Presbyterian Church, Pittsburgh, says that
the church is making good. Yet Rev. J. H.
Cudlipp told the Upper Iowa M. E. Conference
at Mason City, Iowa, that there are 30,000 va^
cant pulpits in America. The Lord said that
He would spoil their pastures. The Rev. Dr.
Shelton also said that the church would destroy
war. Yet the newspapers of the country carried
a picture of seven ministers who believe in pre-
paredness on rifle range — three of the regular
army and four of the organized reserves. Thia
picture shows them dressed in army uniform
with rifles in hand at Camp Devens, Mass.
Their names are: Rev. M. J. Donahue, First
Lieut.; Rev. Hal, C. Read, First Lieut.; Rev*
Harvey C. Fraser, Senior Chaplain ; Rev, Theo-
dore Ludlow, First Lieut. ; Rev. G. B. Cornish,
Captain ; Rev. D. Harold Hickey, Captain ; Rev.
Herbert S. Johnson, Major.
The greatest one who ever trod this earth,
the Master Teacher and Captain of every true
Christian said, "Thou shalt not kill" ; and that
"all they that take the sword shall perish with
the sword" ; and again he said : *^Voe unto you,
scribes and Pharisees" (clergy). The Rev. Dr.
Shelton also said regarding the second coming
of Christ : *'Only the foolish make maps, charts
and emphasize times and seasons." AVhat about
the year of 1914, which was on charts for over
thirty years prior to that date and was empha-
sized by that servant of God, Charles T. Russell,
that the war would start then! The prophet
Habakkuk said : "Write . . . and make it plain
on tables [charts]."
B. C. Forbes, a writer for big business, in an
editorial remarked : "For the first time in eight
years I have felt serious hesitation in writing
an annual forecast . . . almost everyone [fi-
nancial and business reviews] expresses grave
doubts over the outlook for the second half of
the year, although without exception they con-
fidently count upon continued activity' for the
first half of the year." Is it any wonder that
Roger W. Babson, high priest of big business,
is calling upon the churches for help! Jehovah
God said that He would have them in derision
(scorn).
The United States are trying to keep out of
the trouble in Europe but the clergy do not
want it so. At a public meeting in Pittsburgh
reported by the Pittsburgh Post, a resolution
was adopted, calling upon the United States to
"reenter the world's affairs as a leader, taJdng
her full responsibility, even forgiving her war
OCTOBER 10, 1033
n* qOLD'IN AQE
t5
debts to her allies." Yet within a two honrs'
ride of this meeting were thousands of miners
living in tents with their babies and children
because they could not get a 'living wage/' let
alone a "saving wage." The resolution was pre-
sented by Chas. K. Zahniser, secretary of the
Churches of Christ of Allegheny County, who
asked its adoption. The signers were: Himself,
Eev. W. I, Wishart, Rev. W. W. Duncan, Bev.
J. K. McClurkin, and Eev. Lyman E. Davis,
also J. S. Crutehfield and L. A. Macdonald.
The meeting was addressed by Bishop Edgar
Blake of the Methodist Episcopal Church of
Paris. Not a word regarding the remedy of
Jehovah. And so the Prophet of old said it
would be: "They [the clergy] have cast away
the law of the Lord of hosts, and despised the
word of the Holy One of Israel." — ^Isaiah 5 : 24,
We are glad to know that the Bible points
out emphatically that these things would hap-
pen just prior to the setting up of Christ's king-
dom on this earth when all men shall have the
opportunity of doing right and living forever,
when nothing shall hurt nor offend; at a time
when the [clergy-] men shall not 'wear garments
to deceive the people.' — ^Zechariah 13 : 4.
As we now have it, big preachers, big busi*
ness, and big politicians are all calling on one
another : This is the way — ^League of Nations,
conferences, secret treaties ; while Jesus' worda
stand forever — ^1 am the Way, the Truth and
the Life." There is no other way.
No More Ing:ersolIs Needed
SOMETIMES a preacher will inadvertently
make a statement to which we can sub-
scribe. Evangelist Rollins, in one of his meet-
ings in Michigan, said that there was not a
single infidel lecturer going up and down the
country as Bob Ingersoll did a few years ago.
The reason he gave was that the devil had the
pulpits filled with men teaching the damnable
doctrines of Evolution and New Thought, and
that we did not need any Ingersolls. He also
denounced all who doubt the literal interpre-
tations of the Bible.
We think that the pulpiteers are doing a
great wrong in leading the people away from
the ransom-sacrifice of the Lord Jesus, the
philosophy of which is diametrically opposed to
the Evolution theory. No harm is done a right
understanding of the Scriptures by admitting
that the creative work was carried out in grad-
ual epochal stages as regards the planet, vege-
tation, and some forms of animal life ; but the
belief that man was a direct creation, made
perfect, and that he fell from that perfection,
is essential in order to comprehend the revealed
Word of God. The erroneous teaching of the
preachers is much more harmful to faith in
God than the Ingersoll brand of infidelity; for
the preachers pose as Christ's representatives.
But we get into trouble when we take the
"dark sayings," parables and symbols of the
Scriptures literally. These are things which
need interpretation and need to be explained
in harmony with the plain statements of Scrip*
ture. Violence is done to reason in accepting
the statements regarding the parable of the
£ich Man and Lazarus as literal Many are
coming to see that there is no literal 'lake of
fire and brimstone," but that this is a symboli-
cal expression meaning everlasting death.
Preai^hing 'liellfire" as a reward to the wicked,
meaning thereby literal suffering in a scorching
furnace, is blasphemy. It is the preachers them-
selves who are to answer for this before the
judgment seat of Christ, when that judgment
throne is cet up in power in the Messianic king-
dom. That kingdom is to be operative and to
rule and bless the people with corrective disci-
pline, rewarding them with happiness and a
continuation of life for a thousand years, upon
obedience to the laws governing the kingdona.
Every educated preacher knows that on the
southwestern edge of the city of Jerusal^n
there was a valley styled the valley of Tophet,
or valley of Hinnom, in which the garbage and
offal of the city of Jerusalem were destroyed.
Brimstone fires were kept burning in this val-
ley in order to complete the work of destruo^
tion, and to keep the air pure. It is well known
that even germs cannot live in burning brim-
stone, and it thus becomes an apt symbol of
destruction. Gay-Hinnom (the valley of Hin-
nom) is the derivation of Gehenna, often trans-
lated "hell'' in the Bible.
Heard in the Office, No, 10 Sy C. E. Quiver (London)
V3-
I HAVE been greatly impressed by your talks
to us, Palmer," said Tyler, one Saturday
afternoon when work was done. "I have thought
over your arguments, and I must confess that
I have not heard anything that appeals to me
BO much. You have harmonized the Bible in a
way I had not before thought possible; but
(there is usually a %ui' in my mind) I am not
able to see that the theory of evolution is un-
true. I have read several works on the subject;
and the evidence, to me, seems oven\'helnaing.
You have convinced me of the existence of an
intelligent Creator, but I think that evolution
must have been His method of creation in re-
gard to the earth. Even on the theory that the
earth is gradually being brought to a state of
perfection, you must admit that it is true. If
it is true of the earth, why not of man!"
*^Your last point is the crux of the whole
matter," replied Palmer, "I am opposed to the
evolution theory as it exists to account for man.
I believe it is probable that evolution is the
method by which the earth and the things upon
it have been brought into existence, but not in
respect to man. The Bible allows of this
thought; for it says: 'Let the earth bring
forth,^ and again, Xet the waters bring forth
abundantly*; and the record is, 'And they
brought forth/
"The evolution sanctioned by the Bible is not
that put forward by modern scientists. The
evolutionist says that things have been evolv-
ing one from another throughout the ages and
will continue to do so f oreVer : from protoplasm
to man, from man to supermen, and from super-
men to gods; whereas the evolution of the Bible
implies that it has progressed, not haphazardly,
but under the direction of the great Creator to
B determinate end, so that a species reaches a
cert^n poLat and becomes definitely fixed.
"It is generally admitted that man is a late
arrival on this planet; and the missing links
between him and the lower orders have not been
and will not be found, because they do not
exist. The few pieces of skulls over which the
modem wise men have made such a fuss, would
not be considered worthy of their attention
were it not for their poverty of evidence in this
direction. Do you know that the Patagonian
skull, which was claimed to be over a million
years old, has turned out to be only a curiously-
shaped piece of stone!
"I am not able to go into details at present,
but would rather ie&i the theory on broad line*,
except to say this: Wliere there has been op-
portunity to apply the theory to practical con-
ditions it has failed. I will refer to one only* I
quote from W. H. Thompson, M. D.:
" 'As to the origin of different species, if Charles
Darwin was after that he would have found in the
microscopic world the most ancient, stable and specific
living forms that»exist on earth. Thus, we haTe.knovni
historically tuberculosis ever since Hippocrates d^
scribed it 2,300 years ago; and it is plainly alladcd to
in Eber's Egyptian papyrus, 1,700 years before Hip-
pocrates.
" 'Now, as the life cycle of the tubercle bacillus ii
only twenty or thirty minutes, instead of being three-
score years and ten, it follows that counting only vener-
able bacilli, half an hour old, we have 7,240,000 genera-
tions through which it has descended without once
changing in its evil ways/
Future Life and Evolution
YOU have already admitted that the theory
does not solve one of the greatest problenis
of existence; I refer to the permission of eviL
"We can go further and say that it offers no
hope whatever for the future of the individual
and thus robs life of much of its joy.
'^Evolution is not that of the individual, but*
of the race. The race has progressed, it is said,
by a multitude of small steps, each generation
adding its small share to the whole. It requires
thousands of years to make any appreciable
progress. What does it do for the individual!
I have heard it said that the son can commence
where his father left off. Nothing of the kind.
It takes him nearly all his life to get where his
father got. Some never get there at all; a few
may go a little further. This theory has nothing
to say respecting the eternity of the individual;
its thought all the time is the future of the race.
We can live onr little span of life with a noble
endeavor to benefit posterity, and lay it down to
build up the edifice of civilization, and be no
more than the insignificant shell-fish that has
left its tiny part in the great limestone bedB
of the earth.
'I am aware that there are many advocates
of evolution who believe in the continual devd-
opment of the individual, but it is the scion of
a foreign stock that will not vitally unite with
the i)opular theory. The thought is that a mem-
ber of a family has a peculiarity which gives it
OCTOBEB 10. 1923
T^ QOIDEN AQE
an aavantage over others in the Btrnggle for
existence. Like begets like; as the father so the
son; and the peculiarity becomes more pro-
nounced and fixed with each succeeding genera-
tion. In time of stress these live while others
perish; and so on ad libitum,
'It is not the evolution of the individual, but
of a type. It cannot be proved where the power
of continuity comes in, so that one can go on
developing indefinitely. All that one member
can do is to take one tiny step beyond the mass,
and trust to the succeeding generation to fol-
low, and take another step in the same direc-
tion. But does itt More often it does not.
The Law ofReverMion
WHERE experiments have been made and
strict arbitrary selection has been the
constant rule, some wonderful results have been
obtained; as, for instance, in pigeons. Does
this prove evolution t I think not. I think Dar-
win's experiments with pigeons revealed a law
equally as powerful, if not more so, than that
of natural selection. He found that, when he
crossed two entirely distinct breeds, the grand-
children showed the markings and peculiarities
of the Columbia Rock, the claimed ancient an-
cestor of all pigeons. He took this to prove
evolution by selection, but it revealed the pow-
erful law of reversion to type. It would mean
tliat if all pigeons were allowed to associate
promiscuously, the highly developed breeds of
today would be lost, and reversion to an old
type would result, as is witnessed by the pig-
eons which frequent the streets of the city. '
"^lendel, the monk, made certain experiments
in this direction and found that union between
two kinds, which for the sake of illustration we
will call A and B, resulted in some A's, some
B's, and the remainder AB's, the last being a
now typo. The crossing of the class AB's with
one another revealed the fact that in the third
or fourth generation there were no AB's, but all
had reverted to the likeness of the first parents
and were either A's or B's. We see then that
while there may be something in advancement
by selection, we find another law in operation
contrary to this; viz., the law of reversion to
type. So instead of progressing along a straight
line, things are actually traversing a circle or,
more correctly perhaps, a spiral ; and the facts
of history show that we are descending and
not rising.
"A great deal of ancient knowledge has been
lost, but there is much that comes to us, and
more is being brought to light by recent dis-
coveries which give food for thought. The ^eat
Pyramid in Egypt reveals a knowledge of math-
ematics and construction nothing short of mar-
velous. It is claimed that with all our modem
knowledge and machinery it is beyond the
power of modern man to construct such a thing,
"The tomb of Luxor, packed as it is with the
treasures of the past, manifests a skill in work-
manship and a knowledge of art and luxury not
even approached by present achievements. 3,500
years ago, when men must have been much
nearer the ape, if evolution were true, we have
these things standing out as signposts for those
who have eyes to see them, indicating whence
man has come and whither he is going.
"If you were asked to name the greatest men
who have ever lived, you would instantly refet
to the past, not that of a century, but of twenty
to thirty centuries ago. Things were done then
that cannot be done today. Moses the lawgiver
and statesman, Paul the logician, Aristotle the
scientist, Socrates the philosopher, and many
others stand as giants compared with whom
the moderns are but pigmies."
"Yes,'' said Tyler; 'Ijut supposing we were to
admit that you are right, how do you account
for all the knowledge, the marvelous inventions
and discoveries of the present day?"
"It is the common practice for evolutionists
to point to modern discoveries in proof of their
theory, and proudly speak of the present as the
brain age. But let me remind you that the
greater part of this has come about during the
last hundred years and more particularly with-
in the last forty years. Now, according to the
evolution theory it takes thousands of years to
make any real progress; therefore this should
lead them to seek for another reason. The an*
swer is simple enough. Some of the most won-
derful discoveries have been stumbled xipoi»: •
The great cause for present attainments it
printing. Printing has made it possible for the
thoughts and achievements of both past and
present to be recorded and duplicated so cheaf-
iy that it has resulted in an almost univerMi
knowledge of letters. Any ordinary person can
now read and has open to him all branches if
learning. This does not mean that the peopto
have a larger brain capacity. There are mora
S8
T^ QOLDEN AQE
BBooXLTir, N. &
thinkers, but not necessarily better thinkers.
Quantity does not mean quality.
*'Note that all these inventions have not
wrought with them the blessings most desired.
There are more avenues of pleasure but less
rest; more knowledge of men and things but
less peace. An infinite variety of things to oc-
cupy the people's time and attention and yet
there is more discontent in the world than ever
before.
"The increase of knowledge did not save tbm
world from the great war, nor will it from the
revolutions and the anarchy to follow. If thi»
is evolution, then it has miserably failed; for
if present conditions continue then evolution
will become its own destroyer."
Digging King Tut- Ankh- Amen Out of Hell Byj.w.Heathedy
MORE than three thousand years ago Pha-
raoh Tut-Ankh-Amen went to hell near
Luxor, Egypt, and is still "asleep in the dust
of. the earth'' (Daniel 12:2), where he will re-
main until the Son of Man calls him from "the
pit [hell] back to the light of the living." (Job
33:30) When the excavators dug into the
king's tomb, they little knew that they had en-
tered the Bible hell and were fulfilling the
prophecy of Amos when he said: "Though they
dig into hell, thence shall my hand take them."
(Amos 9:2) Instead of finding a blazing fur-
nace of fire and brimstone they found a hell
full of priceless treasures and gorgeous relics
almost beyond description, the splendor of
which dazzled their eyes.
That Tut was no Bible student is revealed in
the findings within his tomb; for no Bible stu-
dent would have his belongings buried with
him. No doubt Tut believed in spiritism, and
expected to use the things entombed and to eat
on his long journey through the spirit world.
But we see that he was mistaken and that the
Bible is correct where it says that there is
nothing going on in the grave, where even kings
go. (Ecclesiastes 9:10) The finding of the king's
household goods stored away with him reveals
the fact that a man can take such things with
him to hell ; and even his wife, dwellings, and
children. (Numbers 16:32) Strange, yet true,
Tnf s modem ancestral sons came to honor him;
but he knew it not (Job 14: 21) ; for "the dead
know not anything." — ^Ecclesiastes 9:5.
Will Tut-Anlvh-Amen ever g^t out of hell!
Yes. When? In the resurrection day he will
hear the great Messiah's voice, and will live
again and come up out of heU, and start right
in where he left off. After having had a fair
trial he may either accept or reject salvation.
If he fails to make good, he will go to hell the
second time; but he will not get out again. This
will be ''the second death/' (Kevelation 21:8)
Nobody will ever return from hell the second
time; for he will be dead forever.
The finding of Tut- Ankh- Amends remains re-
veals the fact that he had never had an oppor-
tunity to know the truth. Hence his hope is
centered in the resurrection from the dead^
during the Golden Age just ahead of ns, when
the heathen will be on trial. (Acts 24: 15; 26: 8;
1 Timothy 2:5,6) Tut-Ankh-Amen must yet
be raised from the dead, brought back from
hell, before he will be saved or lost. (Acts 17:
31) If he fails then when his opportunity
comes, he will be lost forever. — ^Ezek, 18 ; 20-22.
Think of the surprise ahead of this ancient
king when he is awakened from death and cornea
back from hell and finds all of his belongings
on exhibition in a curio shop in England! No
doubt his first thoughts will be to raise an army
and invade England. But when he reads his
Bible a little he will see that this will be unnec-
essary; and he will call up the sheriff on the
radio, who will see that his belongings are re-
stored to him in short order. (Acts 3:19-21)
Then he will again ride in his fine chariot, and
rest in his big chair,
"Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust . . ,
including Tut-Ankh-Amen.— John 5 : 28, 29.
the earth shall cast out the dead" (Isaiah 26 :19),
'The blow most dreaded falls to break
From off our limbs a chain;
The wrongs of man to man but make
The love of God more plain.
''As through the shadowy l^s of even
The eye looks farthest into heayea
On gleams of star and depths of blue
The glaring sunshine never knew."
Angels— Ancient and Modem Contrtbuted
[Further contributionB from this anonymous author M'ould be greatly appreciated. — Ed.)
THE proclamation of i)eace and good-will to
men at the birth of Jesus, by the angels,
was, np to that time, the most wonderful pro-
nouncement that ever reached human ears. It
has created in the minds of many, unconsciously
perhaps, visions of a Golden Age in which life,
liberty and happiness would be the lot and
experience of every creature. Because of this
proclamation, some with keener vision see this
vale of tears and the shadow of death trans-
formed into a place made glorious by the
Savior whose birth was so wonderfully an-
nounced.
When the holy angels saw Jehovah's pur-
pose to save a rebellious world from the dire
results of its evil course; when the)" saw^ the
length to whicli He was prepared to go in order
to accomplish this, even to the sparing not of
His only Son, their hearts leaped for joy as
they realized the magnitude of His love and
goodness. They must have longed to let the
people of earth know His gracious purposes
toward them; and evidently they asked for the
privilege of so doing. God gave them their
hearts* desire, but permitted them to bring the
good tidings only to the shepherds keeping
watch over their slieep on the plains of Beth-
lehem.
It would seem strange that this class should
be so honored, seeing that they were very low
in the social scale and w^ere considered so
ignorant that they were not allowed to be wit-
nesses in the courts of law. A knowledge of
the divine procedure furnishes a reason why
his humble class should be signaled out for
such an honor. Mary recognized the heavenly
ways when she sang: "He hath put down the
mighty from their seats, and exalted them of
low degree."-^Luke 1 : 52.
Shepherds Receive Angels' Message
THERE may be another reason why God
chose the shepherds to be the recipients of
the angels' message. Ancient Jewish writers
state that the sheep used in the daily sacrifices
of the Temple were fed on Bethlehem's plains.
It is highly probable that these men, in the
course of their business, w^ould come into close
contact with the established religious arrange-
ments of the day. They would have special
opportunities of seeing the hypocrisy of tht
clergy class of that time, and would note how
they associated themselves with the rich and
powerful in oppressing the common people.
There is no doubt that the common people
were held in contempt by the rulers and the
Pharisees. John tells of an incident which
caused them to express their minds vdth con-
siderable plainness of speech. (John 7:44-49)
Evidently they thought the "people of the
earth," as they termed them, were not worthy
of a resurrection to eternal life. They treated
them as brute beasts and consequently bound
burdens upon them grievous to be borne.
There is perhaps a further reason why God
bestowed this honor upon the shepherds. They
were men who felt their need of a savior, a
deliverer, a caretaker, a shepherd. They knew
that God had promised to be all this and more
to His people, but owing to their teachers*
making void the Scriptures and substituting
man-made traditions God had become to them
like some "divine far-off event," When the
message of good tidings came to them, they
promptly sought to see whether the things told
them by the angels were so. As a result of
their investigations, they demonstrated a nobil-
ity and benevolence of (isposition by becoming,
in turn, angels (Greek, messengers) of the good
tidings. Luke tells us "they made known abroad
the saying which was told them concerning this
child. And all they that heard it wondered at
those things which were told them by the shep^
herds."— Luke 2: 17, 18.
It is significant to note that it was the good
tidings they heralded— not the favor bestowed
upon them, not their wonderful experiences.
These earthly angels (messengers), like the
heavenly ones, felt their hearts stirred with
love and devotion to God as they came to a
knowledge of His beneficent purposes toward
mankind; and they delighted to make these
known and thus show forth His praises.
«
Gospel, a Message for All
TODAY this old, sweet story is again being
repeated an every detail. The "watchers"
in the darkness that covers this world respect-
ing the glorious plans and purposes of God,
have received a message announcing glad
Vtt
QOLDEN AQE
BftwogLrN, N.
tidings of great joy to all people. They alone
have the knowledge of the invisible return of
the Savior to deliver mankind from the thral-
dom of Sin and Death. They, like the shep-
herds, investigated the evidences proving this
stupendous fact; and having assured them-
selves of its truth, they too became messengers
(angels) announcing tiie fact.
These messengers also are composed of a
company amongst whom not many wise, noble
or rich are found. They are chiefly the poor of
this world, but rich in faith. They, too, have
seen the unfaithfulness and hypocrisy of the
clergy class of today, and have noted their asso-
ciation with the political rxders and financial
princes in oppressing the common people. Their
hearts also are stirred with intense love and
devotion to God because of the blessed tidings;
so much so that they delight to spend and be
spent in announcing that earth's rightful King
is here; that He is establishing His kingdom,
which is the only solution for all earth's troub-
les; that Satan's empire is falling, and that
"millions now living [on the earthl will nevef
die."
Thus they reecho all over the earth the
angels' message of ipe&ce and good-will ; for
the Savior of the world is present as a spirit
being, overturning the organization of Satan
preparatory to the establishment of the rights
ecus government which will prove itself the
"desire of aU nations "
Abolish Usury By George Colweli
HEAB the cries of the poor in the clutch of
Usury, the poor of tiie world! God nas
said : "Ite earth is noine and the fulness there-
of'; and yet Usury takes toll in a thousand
ways and devours the means of the poor It
takes its extortion and costs when there is no
gain, and claims these as its due.
Usury destroys the family circle of the poor,
taking their lands, and drives them hither and
thither. It wrecks the marriage bonds, causing
non-support, and ro^nn homes forever. It often
leaves murder and suicide in its trail. It de-
ceives the church, which often does espouse its
cause, blaspheming God by claiming that He
upholds Usury It turns to selfish pride and
lust the hearts of kings and rulers, to their
lasting shame and future sorrow.
Usur/s filthy nakedness should be exposed
to the world, that it is unjust, unmerciful and
wicked; that it is a "child of disobedience"
awaiting the wrath of God, and that all who
ding to it and Avorship it shall go down with
it into oblivion.
How soon shall we see this ever-damning
bbght of ill-gotten gains burst asunder as it
has in various times, sucll as in Egypt under
the Pharaohs, later in wicked Babylon, after
that in ancient Greece and Eome, in 1800 A. D.
in Paris in the "Keign of Terror," and even in
Russia of yesterday Oh, that the hearts of the
rulers in finance may be softened, that when
the break comes the world may be spared from
the plagues, famines, and distress of former
times on account of this Satanic machine of
exploitation I
The deliverance of humanity draweth nigh.
We see the wonders that are coming to pass
when the world shall be delivered out of the
hands of their enemy and shall serve God with-
out fear. "The hungry shall be filled with good
things, and the rich sent empty away." Then
shall the world know and understand iJie gospel
of Jesus and live it, and "lay up no treasure
on earth." They will gladly "give to everyone
that asketh and from him that would borrow
turn not away." They will forgive one another
their debts as they know their debts shall be
forgiven. He that hath two coats will give to
him that hath none, and he that hath food will
do likewise. And then shall the first and great
conamandment be lived as well as taught : '*Thou
shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart
and thy neighbor as thyself/'
Sometime the infinite power of God must
surely be manifested against this mighty mon-
ster, Usury. As it is of Satan's origin, it must
be "cast into the bottomless pit" for the thou-
sand years when Christ will rule in peace an4
plenty. How unspeakably happy will each be
when he lives in his own home, under his own
vine and figtree, when the earth will yield its
increase and blossom as the rose, and when
there will be no sickness, sorrow or death, and
nothing to hart or destroy in all the worldl
t^^-
i i
i 4
STUDIES IN THE **HARP OF GOD" ('"^^P'S^t^)
With l8sn« Nnmber 00 we beEran raanlng Judge Kutherford^s ne^v book.
"The Harp of God", with Bccompanjlng questioos, taking the place of both
AdTHDced and Juvenile Bible StndlM which have beeo hitherto published.
'*"It is important here for us to see why Jesus
came to earth, grew to manhood's estate and
died. The Prophet speaking the words of Jesns
beforehand said: "Lo, I come: in the volmne
of the book it is written of me, I delight to do
thy will, O my God : yea, thy law is within my
heart." (Psaim 40: 7, 8; Hebrews 10 : 7-10) Thus
we see that He had come to do God's will. The
apostle Paul expressed the will of God concern-
ing mankind when he said : "God . . . will have
all men to be saved [from death], and brought
to an accurate knowledge of the truth." (1 Tim-
othy 2:3,4) This is in harmony with God's
promise that He would redeem mankind from
death (Hosea 13: 14) ; and since Jesus came to
carry out the Father's will to ransom the human
race, he must do this. This is the only means
whereby man could live. Therefore Jesus said :
''I am come that they might have life and that
thev might have it more abundantly." — John
10:\0.
"Mesus likened His humanity to bread. He
said : "I am tlie bread of life. . . . This is the
bread whicli cometh down from heaven, that a
man may eat thereof, and not die. . . . For my
flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink
indeed. ... As the living Father sent me, and
I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even
he shall live by me." (John 6: 48, 50, 55, 57) By
this we understand that Jesus gave up His
human life in order that the value thereof might
be presented to divine justice in heaven as the
great ransom-price. To eat means to appro-
priate to oneself. Then it follows that any one
who accepts or appropriates to himself the
value of Jesus^ sacrifice by believing on the
Lord Jesus Christ and doing the Father's will,
tliat one will have life everlasting through
Christ Jesus. The apostle Paul makes it clear
that the death of Jesus was for the benefit of
the entire human race when he says: 'Jesus,
... by the grace- of God, tasted death for every
man.' "There is one God, and one mediator
between God and men, the man Christ Jesus;
who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testi-
fied in due time."— Heb. 2 : 9 ; 1 Tim. 2 : 5, 6.
"* "Sin is the transgression of the law."
(IJohn 3:4) "The wages of sin is death.''
(Komans 6 : 23) Adam transgressed the divine
law and for this reason suffered the penalty of
death, and this penalty came upon all mankind
by inheritance. Jesus the perfect man permit-
ted His life to be taken that it might be used
for the purpose of releasing Adam and his off-
spring from the great enemy death, and -that
they might have a full opportunity for life.
Hence our Lord's life was made an offering for
sin, or a sin-offering.
*"For many centuries Jehovah foreshadowed
this great event in His plan, and this adds to
the importance of it ; in fact, without the sacri-
fice of Jesus it would have been impossible for
any of the human race to live at all.
QUESTIONS ON ^HE HARP OF GOir
What was God's will concerning Jeeus with reference
to His becoming a man and being put to death? ^ B29,
WTiat did Jesus mean by saying that He was the
bread which came down from heaven, and that those
eating that bread sho\ild live? H 230.
Did Jesus die only foi those who become members of
some church denomination? or for whom did He die?
11230.
Define sin. "VMiat is the penalty for sin? ^ 231.
How was the life of Jesus made an offering for sin^
or a sin-offering? H 231.
Would it have been possible for any of the hiunan
race to get life everlasting, except for tiie ransom-sacri-
fice? TI232.
Arise, behold a brighter dayl
**Thy kingdom come"; so let us pray
And with this vision In our heart
Aa patiently we do our part,
We'll look beyond the darkened skies
To where the silver lining lies.
*Thy Kingdom come!" Right shall prevail;
For never doth God's promise fail,
Sa though the sacrifice be great,
U
Love soon shall take the place of hate.
Aye, soon the strife shall all be done.
And through the rift will shine the sun.
Each sllv'ry lining gleaming bright
Assures us all that God is light
And that He reigns in heaven above
Our Father, still, a God of love.
Could heart ask more? Then l>e not dumb;
Say loud with joy : rcby kingdom cone V*
HAKP BIBLE STUDY COCBSE
A pointed and complete epit-
ome of Bible teachings. Ex-
plains ten fundamentals of
tbe Blbte.
DIVINE PLAN OF THE AGES
OatUnes the divine plan re-
vealed in tlie Bible for man:
Redemption and restitution.
THE TIME IS AT HAND
An examination of Bible chro-
nolosry and the Bible's hlstoir
of the world. Predicted World ,
War, 1914.
THY KINGDOH COME
Points to the prophetic testi-
mony and the chronology of
the Bible regarding the time
of Christ's kingdom,
BATTLE OF ARMAGEDDON
Covers closing epoch of Gos-
pel age. Examines causes of
f rtction« discontent and trouble
of our day.
AT-ONE-HENT BETWEEN
GOD AND MAN
The keynote Is the ransom-
price. From this central doc-
trine all others radiate.
THE NEW CREATION
Compiles the Scriptural rules
and laws of management of
the church and of the Chris-
tian home.
THE FINISHED MYSTERY
An examination of the books
of ReTelatton and ExekleL
Suggests probable fulfilment
of prophecy.
Topical Reading
A library of volumes topically arranged has a distlBct ad-
Yantage. Subjects made important by the day's events an
delved into, and a relation established with events of the past.
Of moje value are such events if their relation and bearing
on th& future can be discovered.
Studies at tkb ScaipruEss and the Haap Biblb Study
Course are topically arranged and written in ordinary, not
theological, language.
A library of books that you will value more as daily reference
will show daily events in the light of Bible prophecy.
The eight volumes, cloth bound, library size, containing over
4,000 pages, $2.85 complete.
Irtebnationax Btkm Studkhts Association,
Brooklyn, New York
Oentlemen: Please send me the topically arranged Library of
Studies in the ScBiPTt-REs and the Habp Bibxk Study Course^
Ekiclosed find payment In full.
A LESSON IN
VOLCANOLOGY
ITEMS OF
CURRENT
INTEREST
TREASURES
FOR THE
LAST DAYS
WORDS OF LIFE
5<t a copy — $ 1.00 a Year
CaTiad& and Fbreign.CouulTxes $ 150
NEV
VORLB
BEGINNINQ
Contents of the Golden Age
Labob akd EcoN02iica
IThe AnTHBAcm Srtleickzvt 39
Herrin and the Press 40
Mining by Convict lAbor . . ., 40
Child Labor Outrage 40
Big Business In FHsco 42
"Treasuxxs roB ths Last Dats** 47
FlUIng the Bag 48
Legalized Tactics 49
Rumblings of the Coming Storm ............. 50
Earth's Blghtful King . T 52
CoNDmoNs IN Bnai^AND 53
Political — ^Dohestio and Poreign
PUBTHEE iTElfS Of CUB&KITT IlTTEBXST 42
Speculating with Public Money 42
World-Wide Lawlessness 43
League of Nations Defied 44
Mussolini's Brands of Bravery and Anarchy 45
Wall Street Gobbling Mexico 48
Transcontinental Air Mall Service ^ 46
Agmcuxtdbi aut) Husbanbet
Waste LAxni—OBOWizTa or Fbittt 55
SCIIKOB AK2> IkYSNTIOK
a LESSOW in VOLCASOLOaT .^
Vesuvius and Plsanello 35
Etna, Stromboll, Popocatapetl, and VUlarlca 36
Lassen and Katnud 37
Celebrated Volcanic Bxploolons 38
Eeligion and Philosopht
The Goldkiv Age Peospec?t (Acrostic) 57
God Is I 57
Words ot Lite 58
An QprrMiSTic View 61
The BiBtE ob the Cbeeds 62
Studies in "The Hasp or God*' ....%. 63
Published «r«rr other WtAnm^T at 18 Concord Street BrooklTn. N. T.. U. 8. A, by
WOODWOBTH, BUDOINGS A MARTIN
Copartner* mid ProprUstort AdAru*: It Concord Street, Brooklpn, tf, T., U. 8, A,
CLJIYTON J, WOODWORTH , . , Editor ROBERT J. MARTIN . BttaloMfl Manager
C. K. STEWART .... AMUtaxtt EOltor WM. F. BUDGINGS . . Sec'; and Treaa.
Pivt Cemts a Copt — ^1.00 A Ymam Miki RiHiTTAHCBa to TSB OOLDEV A03
roxaioM OntCBS : BritUh M CnLT«n Terrace, Laacaster Gate, London W. 2
Canadian 3S-40 Irwla Arenue, Toronto, Ontario
Auttrala*ia» ....... 496 Colllna Street, Ikfetbourne, Anstrakla
aoutfr Afrieam 6 LeUa Strest, Cape Town, South Africa
IBiitarad aa sacond-daai matter at Brooklrn, N. T.. imdac the Act ot March 3, 1S78
Qke Golden Age
▼•liimeV
firooklrn* N. T., Wednetdar, October 24. 1923
nwmhm 107
A Lesson in Volcanology
THKi most popular theory regarding volca-
noes is that they are gigantic boilers. Into
Bome cave far beneath the earth's surface a
QTiantity of water finds its way. The cave may
have a roof miles in thickness, bnt its floor is
the molten interior of the earth. Steam is gen-
erated. The aperture through which the water
entered becomes sealed by molten rock pouring
into it, by a slight earthquake, or otherwise.
The steam gets hotter and hotter. The poten-
tial energy of superheated steam confined in
the cave at length becomes great enough to
force an opening, either the old one or a new
one.
When the opening takes place, no one can tell
what will issue from the caldron. Steam there
may be, a little ; but a boiling geyser of molten
rock, inconceivably hot, may reveal itself. What
issues forth may be so volatile, so superheated,
as to turn into dust the mordent it comes into
contact with the air. The result of a single
volcanic eruption may be to change the climate
of the whole earth for two years following.
There is a connection of some sort between
volcanic activity and rainfall, and the connec-
tion seems to work both ways. In a volcanic
region a heavy rainfall may cause a quiescent
volcano to resume operations; and when the
operations are resumed, they may be the cause
of unusual quantities of rain over a large area.
It occurs to us, from the evidence at hand,
that a few active volcanoes scattered here and
there over the earth's surface, accomplish a
good work. They eject quantities of infinitely
fine dust into the upper air, and these dust
particles become nuclei for raindrops. Quite
possibly the renewals of volcanic activity noted
within the past two years are a definite part of
God's plan for causing such changes in earth's
dimate as will make for a more general water-
ing of the dry places. The latest efforts of
•dentists for causing rain in dry places have
been along the line of ejecting fine dust into
the air from airplanes. It would be interesting
if it transpires that the Lord is going to do
all that is necessary along this line, using vol-
canoes to do the work.
VesuviuB and Pisanello
WHEN the subject of volcanoes is mentioned
the mind instinctively turns to Vesuvius,
the world's best-known volcano, situated in one
of the garden spots of the globe, and in a place
easy of access. Near the great city of Naples,
Italy, an electric railway runs to within 250
yards of the crater, and tourists take the ad-
venturous risk of going not only to the summit
but even to a considerable depth within the
crater. ^
Vesuvius has a basal circumference of thirty
miles. Its height is 3,800 feet There is no rec-
ord that it was active until 63 A. D.> when many
surrounding cities were damaged by an earth-
quake, and subterranean caves were probably
created which have been responsible for its fre-
quently recurring activities ever since.
The greatest recorded eruption of Vesuvius
was in 79 A. D., when the cities of Herculaneum
and Pompeii were buried in volcanic ash. The
decorations on the walls of Pompeiian bouses
which have been unearthed reveal a shameless
licentiousness and debauchery among its inhab-
itants^
Near the edge of the Vesuvian crater the
Italian government maintains an observatory
established for the express purpose of watching
volcanic phenomena. The observatory is con-
nected with Naples by telephone. In a time of
eruption, some years ago, when the people about
the base of the mountain were alarmed for their
safety and for the safety of their homes, they
were calmed by the reassuring messages whidi
came to them from the edge of the flaming
3S
86
-^ QOLDEN AQE
BMOKLTir. n. Tt
abyss. The volcanologist encouraged the peo-
ple with reasons to believe that the eruption
would do no great damage, and reminded them
that volcanic ash is one of the best of plant
foods. At the time he sent these messages the
observatory was completely hidden from view
in smoke and fire.
When Vesuvius was active in 1921, note was
taken of the fact that the Spring of the year,
especially the month of April, seems to be the
favorite time for the beginning of ox>eration8.
Professor Maladra, the present volcanologist
at Vesuvius, attributes the outbreak in the
Spring of 1923 to the heavy rains which fell in
February of this year. It was a considerable
time after the rains before the outbreak oc-
curred. During the interval we may suppose
that the volcano was literally getting up steam.
While much of the western coast of Italy
gives evidence of volcanic origin, Vesuvius,
until 1920, was the only active volcano on the
continent of Europe; but in October of that
year Mount Pisanello, in the Apuan Alps, near
Carrara, also became active,
Etna and Stromboli
MOUNT ETNA, on the island of Sicily, is
much larger than Vesuvius and more de-
structive. Its height is about 10,875 feet. A
railway seventy miles in length ascends in
spiral form to tiie summit Sections of the rail-
way frequently require to be rebuilt.
Since the year 476 B. C. eighty eruptions
have been recorded. In that of 1169 A. D.
15,000 persons lost their lives; and in that of
1693 A. D. 60,000 persons perished. In the
eruption of 1879 molten lava poured from 100
different mouths. Greek mythology mentions
Etna repeatedly.
The length of the eruptions varies greatly.
That in 1614 lasted ten years, that in 1911 only
ten days, while the eruption in 1908 lasted only
eight hours. Professor Ottorino Fiore, volcan-
ologist at Etna, predicted that the eruption this
year would last two weeks; and his prediction
seems to have come true.
The whole slope of Mount Etna is intensively
cultivated. Hence every eruption, while it brings
more volcanic ash to enrich the soil, also brings
destruction in its wake. The one in June of
this year destroyed four villages, and made
30,000 people homeless.
It is pathetic and exasperating to read that
when the lava stream from Etna was approach-
ing the town of Linguaglossa the parish prieat
had the inhabitants kneehng bareheaded in
front of a statue of ''Saint ^gidius,*' offering
the saint flowers and lighted candles if he
would stop the flow of lava. Natives of an ad-
joining town haJted a procession which was
carrying a staff of this j^articular saint, so that
they could stop the lava from reaching their
own town; and the police had to separate the
combatants.
The volcanologists had agreed that the lava
flow would stop short of Linguaglossa, and it
did. But the saint got the credit of stopping it.
If the staff and the statue of our friend
-^gidius are so effective as lava stoppers, why
not take him up in an airplane and shove him
off into Etna itself, and thus stop the lava
before it gets startedt
The flow of lava in 1923 was slow, but was
thirty feet deep, and in places was said to have
run ui)-hilL It was so intensely hot that trees
and vegetation burst into flame ninety feet
away from the stream. The explosions as the
lava reached bodies of water could be heard
seventy miles away. Instruments registered
940** temperature. The damage was estimated
at one hundred million lires, about $24,000,000.
Unlike the volcanoes that experience intense
paroxysms of activity followed by long periods
of repose, the volcano of Stromboli, in the
Mediterranean Sea north of Sicily, offers an
example of continuous activity. Standing alone
in the sea, it is visible at night for a hundred
miles, its ever-lighted flres tinting the clouds
and sky with a rosy glow which has led to its
being known as "The Lighthouse of the Medi-
terranean.*' The lower portions of ^e moun-
tain are fertile and inhabited.
Popocatapetl and Villariea
POPOCATAPETL in the Aztec Iangnag«
means "smoking mountain.'' Its height is
17,783 feet, which is considerably more than
that of Mont Blanc; and it was long reckoned
the highest mountain in North America. It has
since yielded the palm to Mount McKinley, in
Alaska, however.
Within the throat of the crater, which is over
two miles in circumference, it is estimated that
there are 148,000,000 tons of sulphur, the sup-
PCTOBEB 24, 1929
The QOLDEN AQE
37
ply of which increases at the rate of one per-
eent annually. In 1904 a New York capitalist
purchased the monntain from its Mexican owner
for a half-million dollars. From time imme-
morial the natives have ascended the moimtaiii
to ohtain snlphtir.
It is nearly sLx hundred years since Popo-
catapetl has been on the warpath, although
there was a mild eruption in 1802, and there
were i>erceptible vapors above the crater in
1909. For the last three years it has been slowly
waking up. In January, 1920, great fissures
appeared around the crater, and poisonous
vapors arose. In December, 1920, four daring
Americans ascended, although the mountain
then was in mild eruption. Tliey found that the
email lake which formerly filled the center of
the crater had disappeared. A year later the
volcano was throwing up smoke, fire, and stones
that could be seen a hundred miles, accompan-
ied by noises that were as unpleasant as those
made by a jazz band. On the sides of the moun-
tain it used to be a favorite sport to sit upon a
goatskin and slide 5,000 feet to the base of the
snow-line; but in January, 1922, all the snow
went off for the first time within memory, dis-
appearing in roaring torrents poured down the
arroyas.
About the time Popocatapetl began to awaken,
San Miguel, a small supposedly extinct volcano,
burst in twain, belching forth ashes, dust and
streams of hot water mixed with sulphur gases,
killing 200 Mexicans and utterly wasting one
of the most fertile valleys in Mexico. The river
in the valley disappeared, leaving the land
without water.
In May, 1921, after a series of earthquakes
in which fifteen mountains dropped, some of
them 150 yards, disclosing peaks that had pre-
viously been hidden from sight, the top of the
Bnow-capped volcano Villarica blew off, ejecting
pumice and ash over one of the most picturesque
sections of Chile. During the excitement a river
300 feet wide completely disappeared, and a
big lake overflowed its shores.
Lassen and Katmai
ALL America was much interested a few
years ago when Mount Lassen, in the
Bouthem part of Shasta County, California,
became eruptive. The eruption did not amount
to much, however. For excitement along this
line we have to depend upon the geysers of the
Yellowstone. In August, 1922, in that region, a
quiet mud pool suddenly began operations and
is now the largest geyser in the district, throw-
ing a column of steaming hot mud and rocks
three hundred feet into the air.
One of the most tremendous volcanic erup-
tions in history was that of Mount Katmai,
Alaska, in 1912, Prior to that time, Kilauea
of Hawaii was considered the largest active
crater on earth. Kilauea's depth i^500 feet;
Katifeai's depth is 3,700 feet, its width three
miles. When Katmai blew up it broke up an
area of fifty square miles, from which hot gasea
and molten material are even now flowing. The
column of steam was conspicuous one hundred
and fifty miles away.
lIMien the top of the mountain blew off, the
force was bo great that every part of it wa»
reduced to finest dust. The explosion was heard
eight hundred miles distant. Two thousand
miles away^ ihe fumes tarnished brass; and at
that distance, linen hung out on the line to dry
was so eaten by the sulphuric-acid content as
to fall to pieces on the ironing-board. Four
hundred miles away the acid raindrops caused
stinging bums wherever they fell on face or
hands. Ashes a foot deep fell a hundred miles
in all directions, and within the whole area of
the ashfall stygian blackness prevailed for
sixty hours.
A bole was blown into the ground where
Mount Katmai once stood, within which all the
buildings of Greater New York might be placed
fifteen times over. During the ashfall the dark-
ness was such that a lantern could not be seen
at arm's length. No lives were lost, however.
The district is virtually uninhabited, and there
was sufficient warning to enable those in danger
to escape.
Dust from the volcano fell 1,500 miles away*
Government officials made careful estimates
which showed that six and a quarter cubic miles
of earth were ejected by the eruption. The fine
dust carried into the upper atmosphere formed
a haze which so reduced the intensity of sun-
shine as to cause the cold Summer of 1912
throughout the northern hemisphere. All great
volcanic explosions have been followed by pro-
nounced drops in temperature, the world over.
During that Summer, the dust veil interfered
with the work of the astronomical laboratories
88
T^ QOLDEN AQE
BB00Ta.nr, K. Tt
and, it is estimatea, absorbed ten percent of
the sun's heat.
The millions of cubic feet of carbon dioxide
given off by the explosion constitute food for
plant life, and are an Indispensable basis from,
which all human foods are built up.
Kilauea and Mauna Loa
KILATJEA (Hawaii), "the world's safest vol-
cano/' is almost as well known as Vesuvius.
The crater covers an area of 2,700 acres, and
is eight miles in circumference. In the center
of the crater is a lake of boiling lava 1,000 feet
in diameter. There is a good automobile road
leading almost to its edge. This is made possi-
ble because the walls of the crater have been
broken down on one side.
A writer in the Chicago Evening Post, de-
scribing a visit into the crater of Kilauea, says:
''A descent into the crater of Kilauea lends a certain
ftwfnl majesty to iear. Despite the assoranoe of one'a
guide that 'there's no danger P one can scarcelj lup-
press the desire to scream with terror as he makes his
way over the shaking floors of scarce-cooled lava, with
unnamed horrors beneath; past redhot rocks and hiss-
ing vents; across yawning abysses to the very brink of
creation! Man, in the face of this manifestation of
mightiness^ is small beyond tfi expression, a mere dot
or cipher in the eternal scheme of world construction
and destruction*"
Prof. T. A. Jaggar, Jr., the Government vol-
canologist at Kilauea, is making a careful study
of volcanoes and earthquakes. The Hawaiian
Islands are a good place to conduct such a
study. Of the several active volcanoes there,
Kilauea is most favorable for study on^account
of the broken crater. At a favorable place in
the crater rim a doorway is being cut which
will enable scientific investigations to be car-
ried on much closer to the volcanic fires than
is possible elsewhere. In the lava lake of
Kilauea the surface rises and falls with the
tides of the sea, the movement ranging from
one to four feet.
The three greatest active volcanoes in the
Hawaiian Islands are not located upon the
island where Honolulu is situated, but a hun-
dred and fifty miles to the east on the island
of Hawaii, the largest of the group. KHauea is
4,040 feet high ; Mauna Kea is 13,805 feet high,
and is the loftiest peak in the Pacific Ocean.
Mauna Loa is 13,675 feet high and at times
maintains a lava river 300 feet high. It is esti-
mated that this lava stream travels from the
mountain top to the ocean in one hour, a dis*
tance of twenty miles.
On the island of Maui, the crater of the ex-
tinct Haleakala, 10,082 feet above the sea, ia
unusually well preserved. On the island of Oahn
the extinct crater of Palola is used as a reser-
voir by the city of Honolulu. The volcanic fires
of Kilauea have limitless possibilities for sup-
plying light and power.
Celebrated Volcanic Explo9wn»
AMONG the noteworthy volcanic explosions
of history is the eruption of Asama-Yama,
Japan, in 1783. Bocks fiew in all directions,
one of which, measuring 264 feet by 120 feet,
fell into a river and formed an island. So much
dust was ejected by this explosion that a dry
fog covered the entire earth for months, greatly
reducing the temperature. The sun was invis-
ible for some time after rising and before
setting.
In 1815 Tomboro, in the East Indies, explod-
ed, ejecting fifty cubic miles of earth into the
air. This was the greatest volcanic explosion
ever known. At a distance of 850 mUes, volcanic
ash fell to a depth of two feet. The next year,
1816, is known as the year without a Summer,
due to the interception of the sun's rays by the
dust which still persisted in the air.
In 1883 Krakatoa, another East Indian vol-
cano, exploded, ejecting three and two-tenths
cubic miles of material into the air. This explo-
sion although only half as great as Katmai was
much more violent. The dust particles were
blown so high that it required two years for
them to settle down to the level of the highest
clouds. The explosion was heard at a point
2,968 miles distant, where it sounded like the
distant roar of heavy guns. Barometers showed
that the air wave circled the globe seven times
before it became too faint to be detected. Two
years after the eruption, there was still a twelve
percent loss in the sun's power, due to the dust
yet remaining aloft. j
It is self-evident that in volcanic eruptions
alone the Almighty has in His power a force
with which He can change the climate of the
whole or any portion of the earth at wilL How
puny is manl
Items of Current Interest
The Anthracite Settlement
ONE more crisis in the anthracite coal indus-
tiry came to an end at Harrisburg, when
Governor Pinchot, early in September, snc-
ceeded in bringing about a two-year truce be-
tween the miners and the operators. There are
only 310 anthracite mines, all of them in the
northeastern part of the one state of Pennsyl-
vania; yet they supply fuel to one-half of all
the homes in the United States. Their stop-
page, even for a day, means the withdrawal
from market of about a thousand tons for each
mine, and the enforced idleness of an imaginary
freight train forty miles long, with all its en-
gines and cabooses. The stoppage this year
was for twenty days ; hence the train was eight
hundred miles long before it got under way.
That a cessation in the production of anthra-
cite coal amounts in effect to the murder of
thousands of persons was brought out by Gov-
ernor Pinchot in his statement that during the
months of January, February, and March, 1923,
in the state of Pennsylvania alone, there were
six thousand more deaths than in the same three
months of 1922. In the period first named there
was a coal shortage, while in the other period
coal was plentiful.
By as clever a political move as was ever
made in America, the federal Government
shifted the responsibility from the national ad-
ministration at Washington to the state admin-
istration at Harrisburg. Had Governor Pinchot
failed to bring about a settlement, the national
administration could have evaded some meas-
ure of blame ; and as Pennsylvania is a Kepub-
lican state the Republican party woxdd sup-
posedly have suffered little.
Had Governor Pinchot failed to bring a set-
tlement by agreement, he could still have tried
to put into operation in Pennsylvania some kind
of compulsory work plan, which would per-
haps have operated the mines under a sort of
glorified peonage system. The Republican party
could then have claimed for putting this power
into Mr. Pinchot's hands such glory as would
have been advisable under the circumstances.
Where such a move was popular, the party
could have claimed credit for it; where it was
unpopular, Mr. Pinchot could have been blamed
lor it. We understand that the Courts, and prop-
erly, we think, have repudiated (Jovemor Allen's
Kansas Industrial Court. He went too far.
Mr, Pinchot has gained a large place for
himself by succeeding in bringing about a set-
tlement. Moreover, he has stoutly claimed that
the increased cost of sixty cents a ton made
necessary by the settlement ought not to in-
crease the cost to consumers by even one cent.
He cites the fact, well known by all who have
given the subject attention, that the operators
have been making great profits, profits out of
which they oonld well spare ten cents of the
sixty cents, and that the wholesalers and re-
tailers could well spare the remainder. He has
called a council of the governors of the anthra-
cite-using states to see whether plana can be
devised to prevent the disproportionate rise in
the prices to consumers which always follows a
small rise in cost. Meantime, coal has gone up.
One thing the iQoney powers wiU not at all
permit is a lessening of their profits. The oper-
ators had no sooner emerged from the coiier-
ence than they began moaning about how the
increased prices which they must now charge
would seriously restrict the anthracite market
Thus they are discounting in advance all that
Governor Pinchot will try to do to keep coal
prices at their present high level.
Mining is Unsanitary
THE common people are continually between
the upper and nether millstones. They
would like to see the miners get enough so
that they can live in decency and comfort. The
anthracite miners are not overpaid. Many
mines are worked on a contract basis, the con-
tractor receiving all that is paid in excess of
a living wage. There are miners in Scranton
who, because of this, travel long distances back
and forth to their work in other districts, so
that they may escape' the lower wages and in-
ferior working conditions of Scranton itself.
Miners living in Scranton who have averaged
$6.50 per day elsewhere claim that in Scranton,
under the conditions that have obtained, $4.50
would have been about the best they could have
done. $4.50 a day, at present prices, is not
much to receive for risking your life every day,
working in the dark, in the wet, in the grime,
in the gas, and in a place where there are no
toilet facilities. Some of the old mine workLags,
40
TV QOLDEN AQE
Bbooxltv, N. T«
becanse of the latter sanitary item, are places
which no man would enter but for necessity of
gaining a livelihood. Probably the operators
would say that the miners would not use the
toilets if they were provided ; but perhaps they
are mistaken.
A thing which in the minds of Scranton resi-
dents has created a bad impression of the hon-
esty of operators is that formerly there were
great mountains of culm, millions of tons of
coal waste, for which the miners never received
a cent. Honest people were glad, rather than
Borry, when they saw the operators washing
this culm and selling every particle of coal
which it contained, even down to the size of
rice; but they are not glad, and they are not
happy now, when they see these operators de-
liberately mixing the black and worthless rock
that remains with freshly-mined coal and send-
ing it all over the country to sell at $10 to $20
per ton to honest people. The thing is being
done openly, with nobody sufficiently interested
in the welfare of the people to intervene.
Governor Pinchot urged upon President Cool-
idge that the findings of the United States coal
commission on profits and costs in mine opera-
tion and in wholesale and retail distribution
should be made public in great detail at once.
He also suggests turning on anew full light on
the rates charged for the transportation of
anthracite coal with a view to their reduction.
These suggestions are timely.
Herrin and the Press
THE coal conunission has already published
some interesting and indeed remarkable
findings. One of these is in respect to the
scenes of horror in Herrin, Illinois, where
twenty-six non-union miners were murdered
and no punishment for the crimes could be ob-
tained, even though six of the non-union men
were marched through the paved streets of the
city on the way to the cemetery where they
were executeii, and the population knew about
it and witnessed the tragedy.
For this state of affairs the conmussion
blames the labor-hating public press in the fol-
lowing language:
"Nobody can tell how much this had to do with the
failure to pxmish the members of the mob. It ww the
storm of protest that swept through the public press of
this country. It was the condemnation of the union^
the xmion officials and the pubhc officers. It presented
the common aspect of a stranger interfering in a family
row. The commission, of course, cannot say what might
have been the result if public opinion had waited until
the courts had either attempted or refused to dischai;g».
their duty. But the whole economic life of the county
puts it beyond peradventure that when an indiscrimi-
nate assault on the union and the people of the county
was made it rendered the punishment of anybody im?-
possible in that county."
Mining by Convict Labor
TN THE states of Alabama and Tennessee,
•*• the Steel Trust and three other mining con-
cerns manage to prevent coal strikes by hiring
the convicts of those states to work their mines.
These convicts can avoid flogging by producing
one ton of coal i)er day the first month, two the
second month, three the third month, and four
tons per day the fourth month.
After they have produced four tons per day
they may work the remainder of the time until
quitting time and receive the same wages for
excess coal produced as is paid to free men for
the same work. They earn considerable money
in this way. The state physician determines
which men may be relieved of the responsibility
of working underground.
Formerly these convicts slept in bunks two
high, and no heed was paid to the question of
cleanliness* Now, in Alabama, they must bathe
after coming out of the mines, and they do not
have to sleep in their working clothes, as waa
once the case, and as still is the case with the
convicts working on the roads.
Child Labor Outrage
IN A few more months it will be just a hun-
dred years since the tailoresses of New York
city organized the first woman's labor union.
Since thea women's labor unions have abolished
the sweat-shop in the clothing industry. Women
and men workers still have much to do before
ideal labor conditions will have come.
In Mississippi more than one-fourth of all
the children ten to fifteen years of age are at
work; Bhode Island works one-eighth of its
children; California, Washington and Oregon
work only three percent of them. But in the
United States as a whole there are more than
a million of these little folks at work. Congress
has twice tried to prevent this child labor, bat
October 24. 1923
T^ QOLDEN AQE
41
in both instances the Supreme Court held that
the laws were unconstitutional.
Since the Supreme Court made its last decis-
ion that Congress cannot legally prohibit or
limit child labor, the slavery of American chil-
dren has been on the increase. Recently the
Department of Labor discovered Dearly a thou-
sand of them in Newark and Jersey City en-
gaged in what amounts to work under sweat-
fihop wages and conditions. In Waterbury,
Connecticut, because of this ruling, there are
eight times as many child workers as a year
ago. Tuberculosis is common among child
workers.
Since the Supreme Court made its last decis-
ion a frail girl of ten years, tubercular, was
found in Jersey, hard at work making rompers
for talking dolls. She had but recently been
operated upon to remove a needle whic'i she
had swallowed while at work. One of the stan-
dard jobs for such little folks is the linking
and wiring of rosary beads. Which is right
under the circumstances, Hail Mary, or Bloody
Mary? The pay runs from four or ^Ye to as
high as ten cents an hour. It thus appears that
by working hard all day these little folks could
possibly earn the price of one meal in the
cheapest and dirtiest of restaurants.
There are 1,350 children working in the
* shrimp canneries on the Gulf Coast, The flesh
of their hands becomes raw and sore from the
shrimp acid and from shrimp thorns run into
their hands. One little girl reported that she
used twenty-five cents worth of alum per week
in order to keep her hands in such condition
that she could continue her work. In the beet-
fields of Michigan and Colorado the children
get so fatigued that they weep and moan and
are unable to eat.
Supreme Court and People
THE Supreme Court and the people of Amer-
ica are in a predicament An examination
of the proceedings of the convention which
framed the American Constitution shows that
the convention never contemplated that the
Supreme Court should have the -power to nul-
lify acts of Congress.
This prerogative has been usurped, and it'is
believed that the usurpation could be ended by
an act of Congress demanding that it should
end, and instructing the President to carry* out
the decrees of Congress in this regard. Consti-
tutional amendments have also been proposed
to accomplish the same ends; but they are
harder tp procure, and slower.
Judge Ford, of the New York Supreme CDurt,
in an article in the New York American, de-
clared that "courts are the liindenburg line*
of intrenched plutocracy " and quoted Thomas
Jefferson on the courts as a ''subtle corps of
sappers and miners working underground to
undermine foundations of government as formed
under the Constitution."
He quotes President Jackson as having said
that "it is as much the duty of the House of
Representatives, of the Senate, and of the Pres-
ident to decide upon the constitutionality of any
bill as it is of the Supreme judges."
Shorter Hours and Cooperation
THE American Boiling Mill Company, Mid-
dletown, Ohio, reports that in various de-
partments in their business, in which the eight-
hour day was substituted for the' twelve-hour
day, the men are in better condition physically
and mentally and seem to be much happier and
of more value to their homes and to the com-
munity at large; also that in the one dejMui;-
•ment where the men were lukewarm about the
change before it was made, they are now de-
lighted with the change and have been able to
add sufficient bonus to their guaranteed wage
to earn almost as much in eight hours as they
formerly did in twelve. In other words, by
considerate treatment their efficiency has been
increased.
The makers of Ivory Soap now guarantee
their employes full pay for full-time work for
at least forty-eight weeks a year; they have
a profit-sharing plan, pensions, life insurance
and employe representation. All these blessings
will oome to the employes of the Steel Trust
some time, and they will be still happier than
they are now. The old idea of big business that
the only way to happiness is to make big profits,
no matter how the men fare, is one of the great-
est mistakes ever made.
The people as a whole are entitled to a large
and ever larger share in the industries and
their profits. As the inventions of the past be-
come the tools of today, they should come more
and more under the control of those who will
use them for the benefit of the people. The
iS
T1l£
QOLDEN AQE
BioosLnr, N. T«
largest number of people that each employer
can benefit is a large way ia his own employes*
Biff BuMiness in Frisco
TN SAN FRANCISCO the banks are sqneez-
* ing the labor unions through the contractors.
The contractor must employ non-union men or
fluch men as the banks permit him to employ,
or he can get no material of any sort — cement,
brick, lumber, plaster, rock, iron, steel, lime,
anything.
The banks carry on this scheme through an
Industrial Commission, so-called, which vir-
tually every business man in the city has been
compelled to join, and which is busily engaged
in teaching the building trades to youths in the
briefest time possible.
These quickly- taugfit youths are being used
to swell the ranks of labor and to break the
monopoly which master plumbers and others
have maintained for years. The labor nnions
have appealed to the federal government to
investigate the situation.
San Francisco probably got its idea from the
•imilar organization of banks, newspapers, and
business men in Los Angeles, called the Mer-
chants and Manufacturers Association. This
'Association has succeeded in making Los An-
geles an open -shop town to such an extent that
there has not been a successful strike in the
city in fifteen years.
The Association claims that this has had
most to do with the extraordinary growth which
Los Angeles has had in that time. Practically
aU the employers in the city are under an agree-
ment not to sign any contract with their men
or to deal with any union. This makes the
employers absolute dictators.
Los Angeles is not an industrial city; its
residents are principally from the East, small
business men that have made some money and
have sought Los Angeles for a home; hence
the ease with which the Association's program
has been carried through.
Every employ^ that gets blacklisted by the
Association's secret service force may as well
leave Los Angeles; for he cannot find work
there. Whenever there is a Strike the Associa-
tion sends to Kansas City or Chicago and
brings in all the help needed to take the strik-
ers^ places.
Pro fito' Patriotism and Taxe$
PERHAPS the most patriotic class of peopl*
in the country is big business, if we let
them tell it. They are the first to shout for war,
if there is to be a war, though they never go to
war themselves, if they can help it Business ia
80 good during war times, and there is such an
opportunity to make millions, that they can-
not get away from their "essential industries."
So they stay at home and work for the Govern*
ment for a dollar a year and for themselves at
a million dollars a year.
But when the war is over, and the boys that
were to die are moldering to dust, big business
is not so patriotic. We do not have reference
to the Bonns Bill now, but to the fact, admitted
by all the Government exi)erts in the income
tax service, that they have constantly to watch
their wealthy contributors.
Business was good in 1922; there was a sur-
plus on June 30, 1923, of $300,000,000, instead
of the predicted deficit of $823,000,000; but the
internal revenue fell off until it was less than
half that of 1920. Moreover, in 1923 there were
refunds of $123,992,820 collected as income tax
in previous years. The New York World says
that "every now and then some expert drops
out of the Internal Revenue Department and
becomes miraculously rich as a professional
adjuster of cases." What a field for clever
lawyers !
Speculating with Public Money
GENERAL WOOD reports that business in
the Philippines has been bad, and that the
government bank there has made so many bad
investments that if it were a private institution
it would be closed. The bank invested in sugar^
oil and coal businesses, none of which was prof*
itable to the government. No doubt somebody
else has reaped or wiU reap a reward from
these investments after the government retires
from thenL That is the way it generally works.
It seems next to impossible to find those who
will work as hard for the people as they will
for their own pockets.
General Wood says of the management of the
National Bank investments:
"They were carried out without regard to sotmd huAn
ness principles and oftentimea without inrestigation,
Monera were advanced without proper security and the
sfEairi of the bank conducted with disregard of sound
OCTOHitn 24. J 923
TV QOLDEN AQE
43
business methods and at times with disregard to the
rules of common honesty."
Thus do we teach the untutored Filipinos
how to govern themselves.
The General says that "the huge investments
Ib the sugar industry in certain provinces have
resulted in benefits to a comparatively small
number of people " That is the way things go
everywhere. That is one of the principal rea-
sons why the desire of all nations is for Christ's
kingdom, so that the benefits wDl flow forth to
all the people equitably and not to a favored
few who happen to be personal friends of those
in power.
The ex-president of the bank and three other
ex-officials are now in jail, thinking it over. No
doubt in the end they will want Christ's king-
dom, the same as those who suffered through
their misguided attempts at sudden riches.
7%e Divorce Evil
IN AMERICA any man or woman who tires
of his life partner may mn away to another
state, perhaps two to three thousand miles
away, gain a residence, and after a little time
bring suit for divorce against the deserted mate
on the ground of desertion or abandonment,
with a fair chance of success. The federal gov-
ernment has interfered during recent years in
so many things with which it had no proper
right to interfere that it seems to us here is
one thing in which it might interfere, bo that
men of little or no principle might at least find
it harder to abandon the helpless victims of
their perfidy.
SIR AUCKLAND GEDDES told the gradu-
ates of George Washington University that he
doubted if ever before in history was the fu-
ture for so many nations and so many indi-
viduals as dark as it is today. Without a doubt
he is right. He holds that there are three essen-
tials of civilization: Beauty (the maintenance
of cleanliness, order and comfort) ; service (the
desire to assist others, regardless of who tiiey
are) ; and truth (unwillingness to participate
in or to profit by anything that is not right).
These and other similar expressions stamp Sir
Auckland as a great man.
THE International Police Congress held its
1923 session in Vienna. It seeks to bring about
closer cooperation of all police institutions to
stem the tide of criminality which grew out of
the World War. The task of police officers is
becoming ever more difficult. The criminal of
a generation ago traveled on foot; the modem
criminal travels in a high-powered car. The
jwliceman of a little time ago swung a dub;
today his gun is in plain sight, ready for in-
stant use.
Vienna was the scene of an anarchistic at-
tempt to kill Judge Rutherford a year ago.
The city at that time was under the control
of Roman Catholic authorities. In the great
concourse in which the anarchistic onslaught
was made there was not a policeman on hand,
though the meeting was one of the greatest
ever held in Vienna. We wonder whose power
it was that kept the police away from that
meeting, and whose power it was that incited
the riot.
TULSA, Oklahoma, is a town which often
figures in American despatches as a place
where mobs are frequent and where regard for
the law is at a low ebb. Tulsa was the scene in
1918 of several attacks by officers of the law
upon unoffending Bible Students; later it was
the scene of a terrible race riot in which large
numbers of innocent Negroes were slain.
Now it is in such evil state that the Governor
of Oklahoma has been forced to suspend the
state constitution in Tulsa County and to place
the whole county under martial law, with a
view to breaking up the mob violence and flog-
gings which in recent years have given Okla-
homa, and especially Tulsa, such a bad name.
ANOTHER center of lawlessness in America
is Georgia, where it is usually directed against
the Negroes. Of late it has turned against the
whites in the dty of Macon, several men having
been flogged, one of them so ill with tubercu-
losis that his life is despaired of. The flogged
men are given thirty-six hours to leave town
or be slain.
One of the men warned of a forthcoming
flogging is a lieutenant of police of Macon, who
has promised that there will be some sudden
deaths in Macon when his turn comes.
DISTRICT Attorney Banton of New York
City is about to begin an investigation respect-
44
ing the employment of professional gunmen by
nnion officials and employers. He is anthority
for the statement that **it is a common prac-
tice, when trouble breaks out between employ-
ers and unions, for somebody on one side or
the other to employ gunmen against the other
ttde " One of these gunmen was recently killed
by an opposition gunman while he was in the
company of a detective at one of the police
conrts*
NEW YORK and Brooklyn each had an
Italian mob on September 3rd, crazed because
the police would not permit them to parade the
streets with statues of Saint Rosalia. Forbid-
den by the police they rushed to a rectory in
Brooklyn, calling out to the priest, 'Ton have
more power than the police. If you give us the
order, the police will let us parade.'*
As far as carrying Saint Rosalia in the
parade is concerned, a bundle of rags would
have been every bit as effective; and as far
as the priest's actual i)Ower in this country is
concerned, it is on a par with that of Saint
Rosalia. These Italians have the idea that they
are still in Sicily. They have something to learn.
IT SEE:MS unfortunate that it is so, but
the way the law stands only 300 Australians
can come to the United States each year to
settle, but 30,000 Italians can come. We have
nothing against the Italians; they are indus-
trious and honest and make good Americans,
but they have to learn our language and to
forget a lot of nonsense about what Saint Ro-
salia and other saints can do for them. But the
Australians are not thus handicapped. More-
over, and that is the unhappy part of it, the
Australians do not Uke the situation in which
they find themselves. They threaten a gradu-
ated embargo on American goods, which they
consume in large quantities, as a partial offset.
Moreover, some Australians like a nip of
"firewater" at their meals and they do not like
to have their ships sail dry all the way from
Vancouver to Sydney merely because they
touch at the Hawaiian Islands enroute. But
they might as well learn to get along without
the liquor now; for the prospects are that they
will have to do so when the Lord's kingdom is
in full controL And that will not be long now.
^ GOLDEN AQE
League of Nations Defied
AS THE World War
BSOOKLTW, K. "%
grew out of th«
assassination of an Austrian archduke, 80
another and greater and final conflict may arise
from the assassination of the Italian officers
serving on the Albanian Border Commission*
Italy seeks expansion east of the Adriatic Sea.
Largely to please her, a mythical country o£
Albania, adjoining Greece on the Adriatic, hai
been in process of formation, or attempted for-
mation, for some ten years.
Greece and Italy were attempting to defi-
nitely fix the borders of this supposedly inde-
pendent Mussulman state; their interests con-
flicted; the Italian delegates were suddenly
killed ; Italy blamed Greece and issued a twenty-
four-hour and then a five-hour ultimatum im-
posing such severe conditions as would be hard
for any country to accept,
Greece accepted most of the conditions, but
sought modification of others, whereupon Italy
seized the unfortified island of Corfu (forty
miles long, population 225,000), the key to the
Adriatic Sea, and killed fifteen and wounded
fifly Armenian orphan refugees housed in an
old fort, in a bombardment that was unresisted
and entirely unnecessary. Other islands in the
vicinity have been seized since.
Italy refused to pay any attention to her
treaty obligations covered by Articles 11, 12,
13, 14 and 15 of the League of Nations Cove-
nant, and the League, that monument of hypoc-
risy, did not, as required, "sever all trade and
financial relations and prevent all intercourse
between their own nationals .and those of the
offending state and between that state and the
nationals of any other state, whether a member
of the League or not."
It thus becomes once more apparent that the
strong members of the League pay no attention
to their League obligations, and that the League
itself does nothing to back up its own obliga-
tions. In other words, the League is as though
it were not Greece and Italy are both League
members.
It was as inter-allied officials, acting under
the direction of the Council of Amliassadors,
representatives of the Supreme Allied Council
of the League, and not as officers of their coun-
try, that the Italian officers were serving on the
Albanian border commission. They were three
miles over the border into Grecian territory
OCTOH131 24, 102S
TT- QOLDEN AQE
45
•when slain, but had a right to be there. The
nationality of the assassins, or the cause of the
assassination, is unknown.
MuanolinVB Brand of Bravery
IN REFUSING to recognize the Leaj^e of
Nations, and in precipitately mnrdering the
fifteen child refugees at Corfu, the government
of the anarchist premier of Italy, Mussolini,
has done as might have been expected of it.
Even the New Tork Times, which apparently
approved Mussolini's ruthless destruction of
Italian liberties, says that "the reviver of
Roman imperialism ought to be reminded that
Cfesar, though not wholly blameless in his pub-
lic life, never assaulted a cripple."
Mussolini is absolutely heartless, or he would
remember that Greece is exhausted from a dis-
astrous war, is bankrupt, and is struggling to
continue the support of a million refugees hith-
erto largely accomplished by American aid. He
wanted over $2,000,000 indemnity, all of which,
if paid, would in effect be food taken from the
mouths of refugees.
As excuses for the violence at Corfu, Italy
points to the American occupation of Vera
Cruz; and for her virtual ignoring of the
League of Nations she points to similar viola-
tions of the League's wishes by France in the
Ruhr, by Poland in Vilna and by Yugoslavia,
Britain occupied Corfu, against the wishes of
its inhabitants, for a fuU half century up to 1864.
Oddly enough, a month before the Italian
forces occupied Corfu an Italian warship vis-
ited the island, and squads of Italian marines,
covered every part of the forty-two miles length
of the island on foot, while their officers scoured
the roads by automobile. Possession of Corfu by
Italy makes the Adriatic Sea an Italian lake.
Mussolini has definitely decided that Italy
Bhall withdraw from the League of Nations if
that august body tries to see that justice is
done to Greece. Greece appealed to the League
for relief, but in vain. The only excuse for the
existence of the League is to jjrotect and help
the weak nations when they are oppressed by
the stronger.
MussoUtiVb Brand of Anarchy
AT KANSAS CITY, Mo., on the 31st of
August, a federation of liberty-loving
Italo-Americans very properly adopted reso-
lutions denouncing the effort to transplant to
America the Mussolini brand of anarchy. We
quote their resolution:
"The Faaciati dictatorehip in Italy has completely
destroyed conFtitutional govemmeiit and has outlawed
all labor unions and labor political parties that do not
subscribe to its nefarious creed, wantonly and traitoi^
ously murdering thousands of men, women and dul-
dren, and imprisoning in filthy medieval dungeons over
60,000 men and women without charge or indictmenta.'*
Mussolini is an ardent Boman Catholic,"TEmd
covets and receives the support of the papal
system in his efforts to spread his brand of
anarchy throughout the world. Fascismo is
growing in every Roman Catholic country. Afi
the Roman Catholic church has never hesitated
to 'support war where it thought that it might
possibly gain something thereby, so now it is
ready even to support a brand of anarchy with
the same end in view.
Perth Amboy, N. J., is a strong Roman Cath-
olic town. Recently the citizens of this town,
some of them, beat and stoned knights of the
Ku Klux Klan engaged in the innocent pastime
of parading streets which as long as they be-
haved themselves they had as much right to
parade as anybody.
The Klan thereupon demanded the protection
of the law, a thing to which they were entitled,
and which should have been theirs without de-
mand. Klansmen have been attacked recently
in Binghamton and in Steubenville, and one
was killed in Pittsburgh.
We are not Klansmen, but we demand for
Klansmen aU the rights in this country that
Roman Catholics and others enjoy. In Perth
Amboy within recent years priests have incited
mobs to break up free Bible lectures which
contained nothing offensive to any truth-loving
person.
We are tired of seeing the Roman Catholic
fifteen percent of the jropulation of this coun-
try trying to control the other eighty-five per-
cent by every means in their power, i>oliticaIly
and legally, and then resorting to anarchy when
they cannot gain their ends in any other way.
We cannot but fear what will happen to the
fifteen percent if many of the eighty-five per-
cent turn into Klansmen; and from reports
which reach us it seems not unlikely that some-
thing of the sort is on the way. The Klan
limits its membership to native-bom Protestants.
43
Th. qOLDEN AQE
Bbooeltm. N. tt
Wall Street Gobbling Mexico
FKOM the assassination of Carranza, in May,
1920, to August 31, 1923, the United States
Government did not recognize the Government
of Mexico, although Mexico has had an orderly
government during all that time. The difficul-
ties which have kept the two countries apart
have been of a financial nature.
As soon as the New York financiers could
properly get their hands on Mexican income
there was no difficulty in arranging recogni-
tion. This has now been accomplished and a
boom in Mexican securities follows as a matter
of course,
Mexico is a treasure house, one of the great-
est stores of natural wealth on earth, and hence
a goal of high finance. There is a saying in
Mexico that Mexico can produce anything from
a pine tree to a pineapple.
Mexico is today the only country in the world
that is on a strictly metallic basis, only gold
and silver money being in circulation. Up until
now Mexico has had no "national bank of issue,"
and the people have known nothing about paper
money.
Wait a little; and you can be confident that
when the new "national bank of issue" planned
by the New York financiers has gotten into
operation there will be lots of beautiful printed
money afloat in Mexico, and a good share of
the gold and silver now there will be under the
control of the Wall Street wizards.
Transcontinental Air Mail Service
FOR some time now the United States post-
office department has maintained air mail
service between New York and San Francisco,
the flying taking place only in the day time.
The rate of postage is twenty-four cents for
each half ounce. The equivalent of a thousand
trips across the continent has been made with-
out a fatality.
On August 21-24, after sixteen months' prep-
aration, all-night flying was inaugurated on a
plan which enables the mail plane to leave New
York at noon, and arrive at San Francisco the
next evening. Chicago is reached the first eve-
ning, Omaha at midliight, Cheyenne at day-
break. Salt Lake City at noon. The route is via
Bellefonte, Cleveland, Bryan, Chicago, Iowa
City, Omaha, North Platte, Cheyenne, Rawlins,
Bock Springs, Salt Lake City, Elko, and Reno.
The all-night service was maintained four
days, after the airway course between Chicago
and Cheyenne had been carefully laid out, lights
and signals set, emergency fields located and
supplies distributed. After the results have
been carefully analyzed the all-uight service
will be maintained for a month, and theu again
carefully analyzed. In time a reasonably regu-
lar all-night service will no doubt be maintained.
It staggers the imagination to think of leaving
New York at noon and landing in San Francisco
the next evening.
THE ZR-1, 962 feet long, weight 75,000
pounds, Uncle Sam's largest dirigible, com-
pleted her trial trip of thirty miles, September
14, the next day thrilling the inhabitants of
New York and Brooklyn, then turning her nose
toward Philadelphia, going at a speed of a mile
a minute as gracefully as a soaring eagle. The
crew consists of nine officers and twenty-two
petty officers. With four of her six engines
going she made a trial speed, while traveling
with the wind, of forty miles an hour.
ANOTHER cantilever bridge 207 feet in
height, is in process of construction across the
gorge where the Niagara River rushes at the
rate of twenty- three miles x>er hour toward the .
whirlpool. The excavations for the new bridj^e
abutments are being made by the aid of a gi-
gantic steam shovel that was lowered over the
edge of the cliff. The earth and rock from the
excavations are being dumped into the river,
which carries them away as though they were
so much sawdust.
The first time the Niagara gorge was spanned
was by a New York boy named Homan Walsh,
about seventy-five years ago. After eight days
of effort he succeeded in flying a kite from bank
to bank. The kite string was used to haul s
heavier line and subsequently a cable. Passen-
gers were carried in an iron basket on the
cable for several years.
Other cables were added; then came side-
walks and at length a railway bridge, over
which the first locomotive crossed March 8^
1855. For many years this bridge, the old Sus-
pension Bridge, was the only bridge across the
river. It was replaced in 1897 by a steel arch
bridge, and there are now two other bridges
across the chasm, besides a cable basket over
the whirlpool
^'Treasures for the Last Days" By Victor Schmidt
FKOM Croesus to this day the idle rich
have filled their coffers with the wages
of the common people. The toiling masses have
labored for, fought for, and died for these
oppressors. The hardy
Lydians were forced to
work in tribute miiies
and upon the banks of
the Pactolus that Croesus
might become the rich
man of the ancients. Af-
ter their ruler was de-
feated by Cyrus they
were absorbed as part of
the Persian Empire, and
this was a cruel yoke.
The greedy satraps un-
der Cyrus placed an al-
most unbearable system
of taxation upon the sub-
jects. The best men phys-
ically were called into
the army to fight for the
king, so that all lands
from the Indies to the
Hellespont did obeisance
to the mighty Cyrus. But
too greedy, he broke the
spirit of his people. The
masses became disheart-
ened by years of servi-
tude and oppression. An
unjust war was waged against the Massagetee;
a battle was lost, and the king was killed.
As Cyrus did, bo many rulers since
Have crushed the very souls that bore them up.
The hoplites of the Grecian army were culled
from the laboring masses and were forced to
Bpiil their blood that riches might be heaped
up for their king. Phalanx after phalanx was
sacrificed upon the battlefield before the Greeks
became disheartened and disgusted with their
rulers. The ruddy-faced plebeians of the Tiber
also were zealous in collecting talents for the
Csesars, and almost every sea and river of
] jurope fdrank the blood of Roman stock that
the coffers might be filled. But these hood-
winked JBomans also woke up one day to the
fact that they were fighting for the wrong king,
and they stopped fighting.
4T
We cannot overlook the noble and commenct
able spirit of loyalty in the hearts of these
people to their kLags, and that spirit lasted as
long as they put confidence in their rulers as
piublic benefactors. Time
and again, however, his-
tory has revealed that
their rulers, with few
exceptions, were their
oppressors. Those who
would rule well have
been forced to beat their
swords and shields in
music to the time of pr6-
teg^s. The people, lulled
to sleep by this strange
music, have been tramped
upon and almost crushed.
At times they woke up
and have wreaked a
frightful vengeance upon
their overlords, only to
be shifted from one yoke
to another. In despera-
tion they sought one
king, then another, but
often found themselves
tossed from the hands
of an autocrat into the
daws of a despot
Oh, for a king of the
people I
The masses were unable to extricate them-
selves from bondage, and the drama of oppres-
sion went on. The proletariat of France were
almost overwhelmed by the heavy exactions of
Louis XVL Under him were about a quarter
of a million favored nobles and clergy. They
owned half of the soil of France, the castles,
chateaux, and buildings of note. They squeezed
out of the peasants three-fourths of what they
earned. Such an exacting system of revenue
was imposed that one could not pass over a
road with a sack of grain without paying tolL
The peasants in the rural districts at times
lived on bread made of ground acorns, bark
and bran. The working people, pitiable dumps
of tattered rags and despair, were huddled
together in cellars asid dingy rooms which
literally stank. Twenty-three million squalor-
stricken, threadbare, starving wretches were
48
■n- QOLDEN AQE
^MOKLTW, K. %
haviug their souls ground down to support a
handful of sluggards iu luxury. But the ques-
tion is. Did they wake up? They did. As in a
nightmare they rose up like madmen; seizing
dubs and flails they slew the oppressing nobil-
ity and clergy, set on fire the chateaux of their
former landlords, and hurried the king and
fhe queen off to the scaffold. The conflagration
spread and in a very short time all Europe
was in the throes of bloodshed.
Let no one casually read of the French Revo-
lution ; for that was but a side-show to the one
that is sure to come, if our leaders — preachers,
financiers, and law-making bodies — do not "right
about face" and serve the interests of our com-
mon humanity instead of trying to reestablish
normalcy in feathering their own nests; for
they all should be the servants of the people.
'At no time in past history has there been such
wide oppression of the people. The burdens
placed upon the backs of the poor are far
greater than at any other time. Far more peo-
ple are involved to intensify the final cataclysnL
The people will stand oppression until their
lives and their dear ones are in jeopardy. Even
then, at times, they resign themselves to the
lot of death, when not confident in their abil-
ity to extricate themselves; but this is not the
ease when tens of millions are pitted against a
paltry few. Armies spring up in a single night,
weapons of all kinds are seized in an instant,
and they run like madmen to their prey.
Filling the Bag
THE Great War served the money kings of
the world well to tighten the bonds of servi-
tude upon the already hungry masses. And not .
satisfied as yet, they seem determined to per-
petrate their project until the people have been
drained. A few figures will serve to show how
the profits of big business have increased by
leaps and bounds. The following concerns ex-
ceeded their profits over previous years by the
amounts named:
Com Products Eefineiy.
Bumfl Brothers (Coal).
.639% over 1915
: 72% over 1916
.780% over 1916
American Woolen Company-
American Ice Company
American Fruit Company_
May Department Stores
Pacific Mills (Flour)
-316%
Manhattan Shirt Company-
£ndicott-Johii£on (Shoes) .
.647%
.174%
Jai8%
J375%
.353%
over 1914
over 1914
over 1914
over 1915
over 1915
over 1915
over 1915
American Linseed Company.
Amoskeag Mfg. Co. (Linen) 811% over 1917
Cluett, Peabody Co. (CoUara) 175% over 1918
In 1919 the worker received 4.7% of the price
on each yard of blue denim produced, while the
mill owner received 24.74% of the price on the
same yard as his profit The wages of the
workers in denim could have been ^oubled in
1919, and still the manufacturers' profits would
have been double the percent received by the
workers. In another industry, the canning of
com, the labor cost increased 22% between 1918
and 1919, but the cannera' profit increased
256%. Also in the iron industry, the labor cost
of making a ton of iron increased from forty
cents to eighty-six cents; but the price of the
iron itself rose from $15 to $30 per ton from
1916 to 1919,
The super-profits of big business per annum
from 1916 onward have been approximately
$4,800,000,000 per annum. The workers during
the same period of time lost each year in wages
because of the deterioration of the dollar
$4,717,440,000, or nearly the exact amount of
the profits of the corporations.
The companies listed below in 1922 voted the
corresponding stock dividends:
The Brown A Sharp Mfg. Co._-_„ie,000%
The Davi? & Brown Woolen Co 3,233%
The Wanskunk Co. (Worsted Goods) 1,600%
The Atlantic Refining Co, (Standard OH) 900%
The Denver Dry Goods Co 900%
This means that for every dollar invested in
the Brown & Sharp Manufacturing Company
there is a return of $160; and & corresponding
return for the percentage named after each
company. There are no figures in the category
of history that will in any way compare with
these gouging dividends of modem money
kings. Are our homes any safer now than be-
fore the days of the war scare t No I On the
other hand millions of American people on
account of maladjustnlents have been forced
to mortgage their homes; and the sins of these
wealthy men are overlooked; pubUo bandits
operate under the garb of American citizenshij)^
their tactics of extortion sanctioned by the law,
and approved by the courts.
October 24. 3923
r^ QOLDEN AQE
49
Legalized Tactica
BUT the inquirer asks; "How do they do this
money-grabbing T" Ahnost all the low and
subtle tactics imaginable are resorted to in
order to accomplish the money-massing. One
of the most popular and powerful means em-
ployed is that of usury, whereby the loan shark
preys upon the people whenever the govern-
ment is in need of funds. There is a public
improvement and the government, instead of
paying for it inamediately, borrows from Mr.
Rich Man. We notice, however, that the willing
lender always affixes the interest clause. And
what happens? The interest alone in many
cases would pay for the improvement several
times over. For example, fifty years ago the
city of Cleveland installed a new pump and
mains for its water works at the total cost of
$400,000. The city borrowed the money on
bonds to pay for the improvement. That city
has paid $1,060,000 in interest on those bonds,
and the original debt of $400,000 is said to be
still unpaid. The people of Cleveland, not hav-
ing learned the lesson, three years ago voted
the sale of $6,000,000 more bonds for the erec-
tion of a city hall When the time arrives for
the payment of the latter bonds Cleveland will
have paid nearly $20,000,000 for her pubUc hall.
In 1920 the city discovered that sixty percent
of the money raised by taxation was already
obligated for the payment of interest and prin-
cipal on bonds contracted in years gone by.
In many instances improvements like the water
pump just mt- ntioned were worn out before the
principal could be paid.
The common tactics employed in usury per-
mit the banker to loan out five dollars for every
dollar which he possesses. One would naturally
suppose this to be impossible. If a man had
five automobiles and they were all hired out,
he would be limited to his further hiring out
iintil the return of some of them; but not so
with money bearing interest Mr. A. borrows
$1,000 from the bank and applies it to his credit.
Little money leaves the baii as his checks are
credited to the accounts in the particular bank
or in the banking system. Later another man,
Mr. B, borrows $1,000; it is placed to his credit,
and the process goes on five times. In this
manipulation it makes no difference whether
the loan is re-deposited in that particular bank
or in another bank — it is deposited in the sya-
teuL The transference of the loan from one
bank to another is ofiFset by money borrowed
from another bank and deposited with it. The
bank is prevented from much exceeding the
five-handed transaction by^the banking law
which requires the holding of fifteen percent as
a reserve, but theoretically the bank would be
privileged to turn it over six and two-thirds
times. This scheme has been carried on with
remarkable success in the United States. With
$5,806,571,8S0 outside the United States Treas-
ury vaults in 1919 the loans of the banks of
this country were $25,222,849,814. It is much
like a man who has five overcoats, but who can
account for having obtained only one of them.
Financial Tactics during the War
ASUBTEI^KJGE was played upon the
American people during the last war
which few are aware of. In order to carry on
her part by borrowing all the money from the
wealthy financiers, as is generally done, the
government, operating under the control of big
business, applied different tactics, which turned
to the benefit of Wall Street. Just before
America entered the war the British Govern-
ment was indebted to J. P. Morgan and Com-
pany to the amount of $400,000,000. When the
prospect of the Allies winning the war was
very uncertain in 1917 the big financial cor-
porations pulled the strings whereby this na-
tion was inveigled into the war. Had the Allies
lost the war the prospects of the Morgan Com-
pany of ever being reimbursed would have been
shattered. The Allies called for war material,
food, railway equipment, etc., from the United
States. We raised through Liberty Bonds for
loans to Europe covering such demands $11,-
000,000,000. The greater part of this sum was
not paid over directly to the Allies, but was
handed over to Wall Street to be credited to
the various corporations for war material s^t
abroad. Wall Street bankers, however, in the
meantime have been drawing interest upon the
loans which the American people intended for
Eurox)e. Of course the American bankers are
caUing for a cancellation of the foreign debts
to us.
When profits were growing larger during the
war a tax was placed upon incomes, and the
tax would have consumed a great part of the
larger incomes had it been enforced. The law
60
■n' QOLDEN AQE
BaooxLn. K. %
demanded a certain percent upon all incomes
of cash dividends* The Supreme Conrt of the
United States by a close decision of five to fonr
stated that stock dividends were non-taxable.
Since that time the large investors have evaded
the law on the strength of the stock dividend
appellation. And how does it worki A corpora-
tion capitalized at $100,000 declares a dividend
of $100,000. If the dividend were p^d to the
stockholders directly in cash, it would be taxed
under the income tax law; but it is converted
into corporation stock and thus exempted from
tax. The corporation capital is increased by
this stock dividend to $200,000, and thuS the
late dividend is but fifty x)ercent of the new
doubled capital. The stockholder loses nothing
in this manipulation, is credited with the fuU
amount of his income, and is exempted from
taxation.
We might expect that as the result of this
evasion the income of the Federal Government
would take a rapid dechne. This is just what
did happen. The ofl&cial statistics show that
during the year 1922 the Federal income under
this tax law fell off $1,397,000,000. And this has
taken place while the dividends of the large
corporations have been on the increase by leaps
and bounds. It is apparent that the failure of
the nation's income has not been due to any
decline in the dividends of the large corpora-
tions. The tax fountain is drying up because
Big Money has by high-priced and professional
legal advice found a way to avoid taxation.
-Every time the law is avoided in this way
there must be increased burdens upon the com-
mon people. The expenses of the nation must
be met; and the money not coming from the
former source, the responsibility is shifted njpon
the poor in the form of direct taxes — or, as has
been suggested, by a sales tax. This being the
case the little man must bear not only his own
burden but also that of his big brother.
RambUngs of the Coming Storm
WITH such conditions in mind we should
not wonder at the events of the past
few years. The restless spirit in the oppressed
people has occasionally shown signs of remon-
strance. The American soldier boy returning
home expected to be reinstated in his former
job. But his expectation failed of realization,
and so in order to effect a compromise he asked
the government for a bonus. Time and again
his demands have been refused. He forgets to
reckon that big business has its eye upon the
few remaining pennies in the pockets of the
people; and in tie contest for this paltry sum
our boys who fought in Eurox)e must lose. If
there were any dividends for the rich man in
this measure the bonus would have gone
through long ago.
Crime is on the increase as never before in
the history of the nation. Wade H. Ellis, a
member on the committee of the American Bar
Association to investigate crime, says that in
the period from 1910 to 1921 the number of
murders in cities like New York, Chicago, St
Louis, Los Angeles, and others increased nearly
150 percent, and that compared with statistica
from England and France this increase is ap-
palling, A questionnaire was submitted to
authorities in the leading cities in New Eng-
land asking them what they considered to be
the chief cause of the sudden increase of crimew
Seventy-five percent of the answers were to the
effect that unemloyment was the chief cause.
The Great War, and the failure to enforce the
Volstead Act were given the places of next im-
portance respectively. Certainly these are but
the threatening rumblings of the fast approach-
ing storm.
7%e Great Tempest
THE Lord, centuries ago through the prophet
Joel, gave us a picture of the dark day in
which the people will rise against their op^
pressors. "A day of darkness and of gloomi-
ness, a day of clouds and of thick darkness, as
the morning spread upon the mountains : a great
people and a strong; there hath not been ever
the like, neither shall there be any more after
it, even to the years of many generations. A
fire devoureth before them ; and behind them a
flame bumeth: the land is like the garden ol
Eden before them, and behind them a desolate
wilderness ; yea, and nothing shall escape thenL
The appearance of them is as the appearance
of horses; and as horsemen, so shall they run.
Like the noise of chariots on the to^ps of moun-
tains shall they leap, like the noise of a flame
of fire that devoureth the stubble, as a strong
people set in battle array. Before their face the
people shall be much pained: all faces shall
gather blackness. They shall run like mighty
Ocwmnr 24. 1923
-n- QOLDEN AQE
51
men ; they shall climb the wall like men of war ;
and they shall march every one on his ways,
and they shall not break their ranks: neither
shall one thmst another ; they shall walk every
one in his path: and when they fall upon the
sword, they shall not be wounded. They shall
run to and fro in the city; they shall run upon
the wall, they shall climb up upon the houses;
they shall enter in at the windows like a thief.
The earth shall quake before them ; the heavens
shall tremble: the sun and the moon shall be
dark, and the stars shall withdraw their shin-
ing: and the Lord shall utter his voice before
his army: for his camp is very great: for he
is strong that executeth his word : for the day
of the Lord is great and very terrible; and
who can abide it?"— Joel 2:2-11.
The Prophet here gives a detailed descrip-
tion of a disciplined army accustomed to the
horrors of war. Such an army fought at Con-
tigny, Chateau Thierry, Belleau Wood, and St.
Mihiel. They fought then, being deceived, for
the money kings; but in the next great conflict
they will not do so. Millions have been. trained
to shoot unerringly; they have been disciplined
while running at full speed to thrust the bayo-
net clean through the human body and half-way
up the musket shaft ; they have been taught how
to handle clubs and bombs. The English boys
were even instructed how with their finger nails
to gouge the eyes from their victims' heads.
At first the wealthy, who have heaped treas-
ures for the last days (James 5:3), may seek
to make a compromise after seeing that the
masses have secured the upper hand, and that
their lives and possessions are in jeopardy. But
this will not avail ; for the people at that time
will have learned the lesson of the empty
pledges of the past. They may in final despera-
tion offer the tangible cash. "They shall cast
their silver in the streets, and their gold shall
be removed; their silver and their gold shall
not be able to deliver them in the day of the
wrath of the Lord." (Ezekiel 7:19) Many of
these will seek to vomit up their riches as one
in desperate agony tries to expel the deadly
hemlock poison. They will mourn the day that
made them rich. The prophet Job describes the
sick man in these words: *'He hath swallowed
down riches, and he shall vomit them up again :
God shall cast them out of his belly. He shall
suck the poison of asps : the viper's tongue shall
slay him."-Job 20 : 15, 16.
The events of the past few years ia foreign
countries picture the coming calamity. At the
outset of the Kussian revolution the lands and
possessions of the wealthy were seized, and the
plutocrats themselves were quickly extermi-
nated. The hungry maniacs in the Ural district
ate human beings, and in some cases dug up
corpses in ordet to find food to sustain life.
China has been the scene of marauding bands.
Thousands driven by starvation sweep the
country, burning, pillaging, and killing as they
go. The rich are forced to play upon musical
instruments before the maddened mob while
their burning mansions light up the furious
spectacle. The slaughtering instinct of the
Turk, the tearing of the body by instruments
of torture, the hanging of people by their toes
to die of slow starvation, the cutting of the
limbs piecemeal until gradual death overtakes
the victim — all of these things startle us. We
might think that the world is too civilized ever
to be the scene of such cruelty. But listen to
what the Lord's prophet has to say about the
coming calamity upon all of Christendom: "I
will bring the worst of the heathen, and they
shall possess their houses : I will also make the
X>omp of the strong to cease: and their holy
places shall be defiled. Destruction cometh ; and
they shall seek peace, and there shall be none/'
(Ezekiel 7: 24, 25) So great will be the slaugh-
ter in that day that the multitude will not take
time to bury the dead, and a stench will fill the
air. "The slain of the Lord shall be at that day
from one end of the earth even unto the other
end of the earth: they shall not be lamented,
neither gathered, nor buried; they shall be dung
upon the ground." — Jeremiah 25 : 33.
Some wiU be inclined to take exception to
such a picture. Those who love the Lord and
His righteousness will proclaim the truth. In
the spirit of love is pointed out the only haven
of safety during the coming storm. No one for
a moment would question the motive of the
Government in sending out messages from the
weather bureau to warn the people of an ap-
proaching cyclone. Those hearing the warning
may find shelter for both themselves and their
cattle, and thus much property and life may be
saved. There is a warning to give, and those
whose hearts are right may also find safety in
B8
The QOLDEN AQE
BkooXLTV* H. T*
this dark night "Seek ye the Lord, all ye meek
of the earth, which have wronght his judgment j
seek righteousness, seek meekness: it may be
ye shall be hid in the day of the Lord^s anger."
(Zephaniah 2:3) Those who hope to find pro-
tection in the coming trouble should not rely
upon earthly possessions, but such should re-
sign themselves to the Lord and His righteous-
ness. "Riches profit not in the day of wrath;
but righteousness delivereth from death." —
Proverbs 11:4.
Earth's Rightful King
BUT the people have a King. At one time
He was here on earth. He was persecuted
by the same greedy band that has oppressed
humanity for centuries. He undoubtedly had
sympathy and love for the people ; for He suf-
fered and even gave His life for them. He is
the appointed One that will bring peace and
quietude after the clouds of world-wide war,
revolution, and anarchy have spent their fury.
That same voice that stilled the waves on Gali-
lee's stormy crest will then speak peace to the
raging masses of mankind. Associated with
Him in this new kingdom will be a band 'of
faithful followers, who also weathered the
storms of i>ersecution while here on earth. On
account of their faithfulness they are granted
the great privilege of reigning with Christ
Jesus and of blessing all the families of the
earth. — Revelation 20:6.
Earth's new King will put down aU oppres-
sion, and will encourage every desire of the
people toward righteousness. The stony heart
of selfishness wiU be replaced by a fervent de-
sire to benefit others. Under His reign the poor
and needy will be shown favor; for they will
be generally in a better attitude to come into
harmony with the laws of the new order. The
wicked must retrace their steps if they would
have life. "He shall judge thy people with
righteousness, and thy poor with judgment
The mountains shall bring peace to the people,
and the little hills, by righteousness. He shall
judge the poor of the people, he shall save the
children of the needy, and shall break in pieces
the oppressor. They shall fear thee as long as
the sun and moon endure, throughout all gene-
rations. He shall come down like rain upon the
mown grass: as showers that water the earth.
In his days shall the righteous flourish; and
abundance of peace sc long as the moon endur-
etlL He shall have dominion also from sea to
sea, and from the river unto the ends of the
earth.'i— Psahn 72:2-8.
The experience which the people have had
under oppression in the past will redound to
their everlasting benefit. When justice will be
done in the earth the people will make an intel-
, ligent choice to do righteousness, having at that
time the knowledge and past experience of sin.
The oppressed, having been driven from yoke
to yoke under earth's former kings, will breathe
the air of liberty with an increased apprecia-
tion of the new Ruler. The millions who have
toiled, and bled, and died in despair at the
hands of treacherous kings will have new hopes
enkindled within their breasts. There will be
riches for aU the obedient ; there will be a close
bond of brotherhood; and there will be a King
who will guard the interests of his people.
The purpose of the reign of Christ is to bring
the people to God so that He may ultimately
receive all the glory and praise. The prophet
Isaiah in speaking for Jehovah relates the ulti-
mate purpose of man's existence: "I have cre-
ated him for my glory, I have formed him; yea,
I have made him." (Isaiah 43 : 7) Certainly this
text' could not have applied during Isaiah's day
nor since; for man in his present condition is
everything but a glory to God, But they will be
a glory to Jehovah when mankind brought to
perfection will reflect the character-likeness of
their God. David wrote the praises that will
be upon the lips of the joyous hosts of earth:
"Let the people praise thee, O God; let all the
people praise thee. O let the nations be glad
and sing for joy: for thou shalt judge the
people righteously, and govern the nations
upon earth. Selah. Let the people praise thee,
0 God; let all the people praise thee. Then
shall the earth yield her increase; and God,
even our own God, shall bless us, God shall
bless us; and all the ends of the earth shall
fear [reverence] him." — ^Psahn 67:3-7.
"Faith rests upon the Word of Grac^
Upon the work of God abideB:
No man God's purpose can erase^
The trustful saint in Christ confidea:
Abundant love ia free for aye,
God will not cast His own awar.**
Labor Conditions in England By Arthur E. Isaacs (England)
THE English Government gives the number
of unemployed at 1,247,000, I do not know
whether the Bible states that all governments
are liars, but these figures are certainly wrong
as regards the number of unemployed This I
will prove from my own experience.
I have been traveling throughout the country
with the idea of finding a house or a piece of
land on which to erect a wooden bungalow. 1
■con got tired of the Forty Thieves' tales.
(There are really more of them than that, and
the thieves call themselves real estate agents.)
One man had bought up some land in Surrey.
I found that he had paid £35 an acre for it, and
had started to sell it at £100; but the thought
of getting a profit of only £65 an acre had so
upset his nights' sleep that he had determined
— so his son told the writer — to charge £150
for the rest. He had never advertised his land;
•but it was selling without that aid, though there
is no water laid on.
On the first race day. of the season at Epsom
the writer was standing in the High Street,
waiting for an omnibus, which did not seem to
be running to schedule. Standing on the curb
were tvvo men, aged about thirty and forty
years respectively, to whom 1 spoke concerning
the buses. I took them to be local out-of-works;
but it turned out that they had walked from
Whitechapel (in the East End of London, and
about sixteen or seventeen miles distant from
Epsom), having started at half past eleven on
the night previous. It was then about 11 a.m.
I asked them how long they had been out of
work. They said: "Eighteen months." They
had no unemployment money, but were told
that if they each obtained another -twenty
stamps on their unemployment cards they
would be entitled to more out-of-work pay.
"Then," said 1, "you are aU right for parish
relief?"
*^Ve are single; and there is no parish relief
Cor single men; only the casual ward."
I found out that they had had nothing to eat,
having no money. I asked them what they ex-
pected to do at Epsom.
*^Veli, we walked here thinking we might
meet a bookmaker whose luggage we might take
up to the Course or who might employ us for
the day." Fancy, ye well-fed ones, sixteen miles
on an empty stomach, no sleep, and no knowl-
edge of when they would have their next meal !
Who says that the workers, as a body, are lazy t
I told them that they were in the wrong posi-
tion, and went with them to place them.
"You had far rather," I said, "get some post-
cards, tear them in half, write a name of one
of the horses in each of the races, and sell them
at Id. per time. People will probably give yon
a penny out of curiosity; you can get the names
out of those tipped by (a sporting paper).
Then I suppose that you have a right to live.
Do you know that you are living examples of
the truth of the Bible?"
Under the circumstances they did not think
much of the Bible, as they understood it.
"You are two ex-soldiers ; and you are asking
for bread or for the means to get same, are
you not?"
"That's right, guv'nor."
"^Vell, have they not given you a stone? You
have a beautiful cenotaph erected in Whitehall;
and when they laid the foundation-stone all the
men that matter — and women, too — ^had a fine
day out. And now you — or our kind — are told
that you do not work hard enough and are
ordered to produce more. Have you noticed
how our kind take in the picture papers so that
they can see Lord and Lady This or That and
belaud the idleness and luxury there displayed?"
After a few more comments, which 1 think
gave them food for thought, I wished them
good luck and wended my way further afield.
"COLD morning this morning, eirl"
"Yes, it is," 1 replied.
I was taking my way over Hungerford
Bridge, which runs from the Thames Embank-
ment to the Strand, one cold and frosty morn-
ing when I was accosted thus by a man.
"Yes, and you notice it more if you have not
had a cup of tea or anything to eat"
I thought to myself : I suppose I look inno-
cent.
"How does that happen? Haven't you re-
ceived your unemployment money this week?"
"Never had any, sir."
"\\^ell, go on," said L
"Well, it is. like this, sir: I have been in busi-
ness all my life, struggled on through the last
few years, and finally went under with nothing
left. Never having been employed, I have no
stamps on my card, and so have nothing to
come from anywhere."
»a
84
•n- QOLDEN AQE
Bbooklth, K. 1^
A FKIEND of the writer, an engineer, has
been out of work for over two years; his last
place he had kept for ten years. He owns his own
house. He was told some nine months ago that
there was no more out-of-work money for him.
Owing to the strain on the funds his society
also dropped the money which they used to
allow their unemployed. To get a living he had
to resort to taking in children whose parents
did not want to be bothered with them; and
daily he can be seen "pushing" a perambulator
along the streets.
Another man has taken to cleaning windows
after serving seven years' apprenticeship as
an engineer. Two others within a stone's throw
of the writer's residence have no unemployment
pay. One of the members of the union to which
I belong told me, three or four weeks ago, that
there are dozens who do not receive State bene-
fit And we are not a dead society I
A FORTNIGHT ago I was at Bookham,
about twenty-four miles from London; and as
it looked rattier like rain, I went into a little log
hut to have a cup of tea. (They are erecting all
sorts of houses and bungalows at this spot, in
fact right through beyond Guildford.) It was
Saturday. Inside the hut I found a young man
having what turned out to be his dinner. "A
cup of tea and four thick, and mind the knife
don't slip!" This being translated means a cup
of tea and four thick slices of bread-and-butter,
and don't let the knife go in the wrong direction.
We got into conversation. We started with
that evergreen topic, *'the weather"; and could
you have seen the sky at that moment you
would have excused us. He told me that he
had started work six weeks ago on the build-
ings right opposite, after two years out of work.
He was getting 1/ld. per hour as a bricklayers*
laborer, though the money should have been
l/li/^d. per hour. But he dare not demur or
he would be out of work again. He was mar-
ried, and had two children, whom he had had
to put into the workhouse, owing to his hard
luck, at the end of last year. He lived in the
New Kent Road, by the side of the Elephant
and Castle, South London; and he had to pay
13/- per week for room. He also paid 5/- per
week for a bed at Bookham, 2/6d, to go home
on the Saturday (he was thpn having his dinner
while waiting for the bus), a^d 2/6d. to come
back again on Monday mornings. So, you see,
he could not possibly buy a RoUs-Boyce, what-
ever his desire might have been. "And the first
week I was in work the workhouse authoiitieB
were after me for payment for my children,*^
he told me.
COMING along a country by-path I noticed
a man behind some trees. Thinking that this
might be his way of "pulling-up" people, I
passed down the lane; but not being accosted
I wanted to know why I was not. So I went
back to find a man who said that his age was
sixty-nine, and that he was an agricultural la^
borer. He had a tin can of water by his side,
out of which he occasionally sipped, and occa-
sionally put some on his forehead.
''My head feels awfully queer. I don't know
what is the matter with me. I think I shall have
to give up. I suppose it is having nothing to
eat," he said. All this was said in a quiet, re-
signed sort of voice, not a vestige of the canting
or begging tone.
Agricultural laborers never did have the un-
employment money. This old man of sixty-nine
had only another year to live when, if a young
Government servant could not manage, on com-
ing round to take particulars, to save a bit for
the State, he would receive 10/- per week — ^not
having been a Cabinet Minister.
This poor old man was somebody's father,
probably. Is it not sorrowful to contemplate
that our aged poor cannot get sufficient money
allowed them that they can live their own lives
without being forced to go into the workhouse
or walk the countryside!
To sum up : The consensus of opinion seemed
to be that conditions at present existing could
not continue, and that it is only a matter of
time until a revolution would break out. The
thought is that if one or two determined men
started up as leaders it would be like setting
a match to a haystack on a hot summer's day.
On the roads I have met men and women
thinly clad, walking along dreamily, going
from here to there, wherever the road might
lead. Sometimes they were soaked to the skin.
Truly one can wish : "Thy kingdom come," when
there shall be no more poverty, no more sick-
ness, pain or death.
Waste Land — Growing of Fruit By Henry H. Gehhardt
IN ISAIAH 35 : 1 we find these words : "The
wilderness, and the solitary place, shall be
glad for them ; and the desert shall rejoice, and
blossom as the rose." These words apply to
the people and conditions of the coming age.
We have in the world much desert and waste
land. Very often wc hear the remark made that
Bnch land is good for nothing. Yes; many will
Bay that it is worthless, and always will be.
But in God's Word we have the promise that
these places shall blossom as the rose, and make
glad the heart of the people.
When one has seen the desert place (on a
small scale) made to blossom as the rose, and
that which was considered worthless made very
productive, and when there is evidence that the
changed condition of our atmosphere in the
future will make still greater results in reclaim-
ing this waste land, we may well rejoice, know-
ing that there will always be plenty of good
things to eat and that for all people.
As an illustration I will give you a glimpse
of a desert place that was made to blossom as
the rose, and to bring forth not only blossoms
but fruit, most abundantly.
About ten years ago a promoter and profiteer
organized a company of men to grow cranber-
ries. A barren swamp near Phillips, Wis., was
chosen as the place. It produced practically
nothing but swamp moss and mosquitoes. Not
knowing the ins and outs of the business, much
time, labor and money were wasted in starting
the enterprise.
To get the right man to start it right was a
problem; but this was finally overcome by the
ftelection of a man who had made a success of
it in another part of the state. Then one of the
company took charge of it, and the results were
marvelous, far beyond their wildest expecta-
tions.
The land in question was almost worthless,
but had two conditions that made it ideal for
the growing of the fruit : It had a good supply
of water that could be used for irrigation pur-
poses, and it had good drainage, the two essen-
tials for success at the present time. This gar-
den spot of eighty-five or eighty-six acres was
put under intense cultivation, nothing being
spared to make it productive. The very latest
methods were employed to get the results, and
•urely they were extraordinary.
Large Yield of Cranberries
FROM this acreage in the Fall of 1922 over
12,000 barrels, or 36,000 bushels, or 1,200,-
000 quarts, of fine fruit were harvested. Tou
will say: Some yield 1 Tes; it is the world
record for a large area, A larger yield from a
small acreage has been witnessed but none on
such a large scale.
At the present time we have certain condi-
tions that will not permit of such grand results
on all land adapted to the growing of cran-
berries. Our weather conditions interfere. We
have the same kind of trouble that they had
four thousand years ago.
In Genesis 31 : 40 we have these words por-
traying the exact conditions that the grower
has to contend with in the present age: "Thus
1 was; in the day the drought consumed me,
and the frost by night; and my sleep departed
from mine eyes." Here is the reason why all
lands at the present time cannot be used for
this purpose.
This is especially so now because the frost
would enter in as the chief reason against a
complete success. There are thousands of acres
of this kind of land that could be used for this
purpose but for this one condition, the frost.
There are many insects with which the grower
has to contend; but we are assured that there
will come a time when nothing *shall hurt or
destroy in all my holy mountain [kingdom].'
(Isaiah 11:9) Wlien the new conditions are in
the earth, during Messiah*B reign, a marked
change in all things will be the order. We have
at the present time the extremes of heat and
cold producing results detrimental to both ani-
mal and vegetable life.
Milder Weather Conditions Coming
IN GROWING cranberries we have both the
early and the late varieties. Observation
teaches us that some kinds will keep much
longer than others. Some decay very rapidly,
while others keep many months.
This brings us to another thought: What
will the weather conditions be in the coming
age ! Will it be warm, something of a hothouse
condition; or wiD it be coldT I am inclined to
believe that it will be neither hot nor cold but
will be near the 45*' mark. I understand that
vegetation grows at about 45°.
M
■no QOLDEN AQE
Bbooklth, If* lit
We have noticed that the late-keeping fruit
grows slowly, takes a long time to mature,
hence is a better quality for keeping. In sx)eak-
ing of the new order of things (the new king-
dom) we find these words: "In the midst of
the street of it, and on either side of the river,
was there the tree of life, which bare twelve
manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every
month: and the leaves of the tree were for the
healing of the nations.'* These words seem to
be used both literally and symbolically.
We would not suppose for a moment that
there would grow on a tree fruit that would
blossom and develop into mature or ripe fruit
all in thirty days. But would it not be more
reasonable to think that on the same tree might
be the blossoms, the small fruit, the larger, and
then the ripe or mature fruit, all at the same
time, similar to the Everbearing strawberry or
raspberry; and that the weather conditions
would be such that there would be these condi-
tions throughout the yeart
Does it not seem reasonable to infer that the
perfect fruit would require an atmosphere that
would make the fruit hardy, thereby putting it
in a condition that would allow for long keep-
ing T Would not a hot or a very warm condi-
tion tend to grow fruit or vegetation so that its
life would be very short t The Genesis account
of creation seems to confirm this last thought.
When the earth is perfect, with its perfect
atmosphere, you can see how much of this land
that IB now waste can be made to blossom as
the rose and produce most abundantly. No in-
Bects would be there to destroy the fruit, no
frosts to keep the laborer awake at night, no
drought to consume away. These are the con-
ditions that are promised. Read pages 82 to
96 in "The Finished Mystery" for proof of this
by the twenty-four prophets.
More and more do we see the value of fruits
of all kinds. As a health preserver, there is
nothing better. Fruit contains many of the ele-
ments, if not all, to keep the system in perfect
order. When we behold the first man as he was
placed in the garden of Eden, with perfect sur-
roundings and a perfect food to sustain life,
we can realize to some extent the important
part that the future conditions will have on
man when the Lord will lay down His rule as
to how to eat and what to eat.
Cranberries Healthful Food
^^HI1 doctors have lately discovered some-
-■- thing new. They don't know just what it
is. They call it Vitamines. Here is the late
dictionary definition of it:
"Vitamines, A newly discovered group of substancea
the nature of which is not yet fully determined, that
are found in largest amounts in milk, butter fat, cod-
liver oil, yeast, fresh fruit, and vegetables whose edible
parts are essential to the welfare of the body."
In other words, vitamines are the mineral
salts found in all fruits.
Cranberries contain many of the elements
which assist in keeping the system in good con-
dition. Especially is this so where acid is re-
quired in digesting the food. Cranberries are
not only used very extensively as food, but are
also used in a medical way. They are one of
the very best remedies for erysipelas or infec-
tious skin diseases.
Not only will this waste land be made to
produce cranberries abundantly, but we can see
signs of other kinds of waste land made to
grow other fruit, such as blueberries, very pro-
fusely.
Poor Soil Yields Blueberries
BY SELECTION, the blueberry plant is
coming into prominence on land that was
considered worthless. I quote from an adver-
tisement in one of our Eastern papers showing
the possibilities of this fruit:
'TVTiitebog blueberries are a new addition to the cul-
tivated group, and open a new and profitable field to
the cranberry grower. They are nearly as large aa
grapes, practically seedless, and have a distinctively
delicious flavor. The market demand is greater than
the supply. From our own commercial blueberry plan-
tation in 1922 our returns were $10,000 from sixteen
acres, only a portion of which was in full bearing."
I am told by one who has been over this
plantation that while the soil is the very poor-
est of sand, yet the plants were very thrifty
and healthy.
I am sure that the Lord will not use all waste
land for fruit. I am inclined to think that some
of the more wet or lake-like conditions will be
utilized for something else. I refer to the won-
derful flower beds found in just such barren
places, now too wet for other things to grow on.
We have near us one of those wonderful Lotas
beds. It is a little beauty-spot out in the waste
CCTOBBS 24. 1923
rh. QOLDEN AQB
B7
land, a sight worth going a long way to flee>
especially when in bloom.
A comparatively young Indian who has lived
nearly all his life near this place says that he
can well remember when there were bnt a few
bunches near the edge of the water. But now
it has spread over quite a large area.
These are a few of the things that will help
make the old earth good to behold. The Lord
says that His footstool (the earth) shall be
made glorious.
The question may be asked: How will the
earth be made glorious and beautiful t Will it
be in a miraculous manner t It would seem not.
The injunction given to Adam no doubt indi-
cates the method to be employed. In addition
to the earth and the atmosphere, man was given
the command to fill the earth and subdue it I
am sure that the Lord will have no drones or
idle people to cumber ±he earth when His king-
dom is fuUy set up, but that each person will
find the niche for which he is fitted and gladly
will he fill it.
Then will the words of the Revelator be ftil-
fiUed: "And I saw a new heaven and a new
earth: for the first heaven and tJie first earth
were passed away/' (Revelation 21 : 1) This, of
course, refers to the spiritual and physical con-
trol of our earth, and not to the passing away
of the planet and the coming of a new planet.
It is this planet that is to be made glorious and
to become Eden-like, world-wide.
The Golden Age Prospect
God Is! By J. W.
The Seventh Trump is sounding,
To tell us that our King
Has come again in glory
Salvation full to bring.
Every saint is now proclaiming
The presence of the Lord,
Girding on the Gospel armor
According to the Word.
On they march, unf earing,
To show the Truth, tlie Way;
Little Floek, the Master calls them,
As He leads them to the fray.
Defying all the demons
Of Satan's hostile crew,
Enduring all the hardness
As faithful soldiers do,
Never looking backward
On the paths they've trod,
Always trusting in their Captain
To lead them home to God.
Great will be their triumph,
When, through the second birth,
Enthroned with Christ in glory,
They restore both man and eartL
. Q, Fitz-Otbbon.
WONDERFUL God, wonderful Creator, let
me think awhile of Thee. Mere man can
but vaguely understand Thy wondrous works.
We see the little flower growing there on a
lonely spot, even where man has never trod,
given life and living, as God intended; and it
looks up as if to thank God for the privilege
given.
Yea, even this world is as a blade of grass
with countless numbers. We behold stretched
out in the heavens of unthinkable space twink-
ling stars like little specks of light; so great
is the distance that we marvel at the immensity
of it. Ah, who is there that will say, There is
no God T ' Let him think, and think deeply.
When compared with the ever-unfolding
works of God, man is but an atom of wisdom ;
nay, he is not even that if he does not acknowl-
edge his Creator. We were born in a condition
in which we had no choice ; but *tis not for ns
to say when or how we die. What then? A
little while and our flesh disappears and our
bones lie there as a testimony of life.
But wait I What unseen force has shaped
those bones to grow into a definite plan — why
not some other form or sizet By chance it can-
not be, and surely not the work of man! So
think, I say again, and think deeply. Seek and
ye shall find God.
Words of Life By OUver C. Hinkett
TO ONE who sincerely believes and follows
the teachings of the Holy Scriptures,
through and by the grace of our Lord and
Savior Jesus Christ, this sudden flood of criti-
cism of the Word of God by professing Chris-
tians, especially those professing to be leaders
and teachers of Holy Writ, is significant^
What this all means is foretold by our Lord.
He declared that in the latter days there would
arise false Christs and false prophets; and
that if it were possible they would deceive the
very elect But, thank God I this is not possible.
—Matthew 24:24.
The topics for sermons, and the various news-
paper articles constantly appearing, indicate
that our modern pulpiteers have exhausted the
spiritual riches of the only Book on earth given
to man for his instruction. — 2 Timothy 3 :13-17.
Has the Bible no more lessons for ust .Is
the Bible oat of dateT Mr. Wells contends that
we need a new and simplified Bible; but these
higher critics fail to reveal their sagacity and
ability to devise another one. Those who be-
lieve that the Bible is out of date and not of
divine inspiration are in the false Christ and
false prophet class, whose faith is in their own
works and not in God's. One cause for this
condition is pride and a desire for popularity,
one of the most debasing things on earth, and
a prominent characteristic of the devil. The
opinion of some preachers is that the people
should be fed with novelty, pleasure, and enter-
tainment. Their churches must bulge and groan
with thronging thousands, the hungry mass
merely to hear some sweet story — ^perhaps not
pertaining to the Word of God at all.
St. Paul told the Corinthians that he had
determined not to know anything among them
save Jesus Christ and Him crucified. (1 Cor-
inthians 2:2) But most preachers seem to
know everything else under the sun except
Christ and Him crucified. It is by Christ's
spirit that we make progress (iRomans 8:9);
and there is no other method by which human-
ity may be saved ; surely not by novelty, pleas-
ure and entertainment.
Our Lord said: "And I, if I be lifted up
. . . will draw all men unto me." (John 12: 32)
This drawing is through and by His word as
contained in the Holy Scriptures (1 Peter 1:
23; John 6: 63), and not in "science falsely so
called,'' so often put forward in these days.
None can know more about the plan of God
than He has revealed in His Word. It was
given for the meek and lowly of heart (James
4:6), and is progressively shining more and
more unto the perfect day. (Proverbs 4:18)
Our Lord says: "Seek, and ye shall find."
(Matthew 7:7) Without the revelation of
God's plan as contained in the Bible men would
be able to arrive at very indefinite conclusions
respecting man's future.
The Bible has been misused as a fiddle ux>on
which to play any tune men chose; whence
have come the hundreds of different denomina-
tions. But, thank God, they are playing their
last tunes.
Selfishness and ignorance are the causes of
all the present unrest in the world; and a Bible
in the pocket and a gun on the shoulder are
not a good combination to remedy the present
evils. The world is vainly endeavoring to bring
order out of chaos and to reform the people
through their own efforts.
The Source of Truth
TRUTH is the only thing of real value and
the Word of God alone is able to supply
that truth. The inspired Word will never lose
its supremacy. (Jod says : "My word . . . shall
not return unto me void." (Isaiah 55 :11) "I will
be exalted in the earth." (Psalm 46:10) The
Lord's kingdom is the only key to the "new
order" ; and wise is he who puts his trust there-
in ; for out of it shaU come all the divine bless-
ings promised in the Word of God.
Jehovah tells us that the knowledge of the
Lord shall cover the earth as the waters cover
the deep. (Habakkuk 2:14) The fact that the
knowledge of the Lord does not yet cover the
earth, and that the people have not yet been
converted, is proof of the failure of the relig-
ious denominations. They have had over 1,800
years of trial; and the world today is farther
from a knowledge of the Lord and farther from
being converted than at any time since the days
of Christ and the apostles. All faith should be
built upon the Word of Gk>d, and not upon
man's word. — Hosea 4: 1-6; Isaiah 5: 13; Jere-
miah 17 : 5 ; Proverbs 3:5-7; Matthew 15 : 9,
OCTOBER 24, IWS
-n- QOLDEN AQE
(9
The Sins of Mankind
SIN (outside of the original Bin of Adam)
has been profusely advertised, and it has
the advantage of being something that most
people want ; for the desire for sinful things
has been enticingly portrayed by word and
picture. Goodness, love, mercy, peace, justice,
liberty and happiness (true Godliness), as
taught in the Word of God, were set forth cen-
turies ago. Ministers, priests and rabbis have
been the salesmen; but a good many of them
need to be instructed as to the value of their
wares.
They tell us in lurid word pictures what
win happen to us if we are not good. They
paint hell in all its horribleness. They dwell
on our earthly sins in all their fascinating de-
tail; that is one reason why there are empty
pews and empty hearts. That is why religion
as taught by some ministers, priests and rabbis
today is something a man carries in his pocket
and takes a swaDow of when occasion may
prompt.
These men are selling something that is not
conducive to righteousness nor in harmony with
the expressed will of God. They are "putting
over"' the kind of "goodness" that is found in
the creeds of fallible and erring men.
It is easy to have people sing hymns, but it
is quite difficult to make them feel, down in
their very souls, the meaning of those hymns-
That is where most preachers come short.
The Word of God is needed, and true follow-
ers of that Word are needed to explain its
meaning and put into every human heart love
for his fellow man^ and a real desire to be of
service to others and brighten their lives.
What humanity needs, what the world is
famishing for, what civilization itself must
have, is not teachers who claim to prove that
our ancestors were monkeys, but men used of
God as instruments to bear the message of
truth, enlightening and blessing the poor,
groaning creation.
Then the message of these men of God will
point the way to brotherhood and true brotherly
love, and life, liberty and happiness — the desire
of all nations. (Haggai 2:7) Christ's kingdom
upon earth will supply such a need. Thus will
Jehovah's will be done on earth as it is done
in heaven.
Worldly Wisdom from Beneath
THE apostle Paul tells us that He who re-
deemed us gives us wisdom. (1 Corinthians
1 : 30) How, then, does a true Christian get hia
wisdom pertaining to spiritual things? The
Bible is the only book which supplies that wis-
dom; and God's holy spirit operates through
it upon the minds of those who put their trust
in Him.
Hence we know that the Bible is true; for it
brings peace and joy and consolation to those
who follow its teachings, and every subject is
harmonized when we learn to "rightly divide
the word of truth" (2 Timothy 2:15), and to
use reason. (Isaiah 1:18) Therein is found a
most wonderful plan for the salvation of all
who are willing to obey the righteous law of
love.
Whence do the wise ( t) theologians, who deny
and contradict the Word of God, receive their
wisdom t From man; for it is a common failing
for men to believe certain doctrines because
others thus believed in whom they had confi-
dence.
John D. Bockefeller gives a recipe for living
one hundred years. Among other things he
says: '*Live a Christian life, play golf, and
always keep plenty of money on hand." Thus
golf, and the jwssession of plenty of money
seem to be parts of a Christian life. That may
be all right for John D. and a few others; but
how about the many millions of people on earth
who are unable to play golf and to keep plenty
of money on handT They surely will have to
die. Poor souls. Seemingly they have no busi-
ness being poor.
Rev. Alfred W. Wishart in an article in the
Free Press says that the Bible is based upon
facts and not faith and is not infallible. From
this it is quite evident that his theory is based
upon neither fact nor faith. The theory of evo-
lution is not taught in the Word of God, but is
merely an hypothesis which has tripped many
a clergyman.
Another Reverend D. D, says:
**I have been for fifty years a minister in the church*
I entered the ministry with enthusiasm, believing as I
did that the church was the one organization in the
world of divine institution, that it owes its origin to
JesuE Christ, and that He was the unique Son of God*
I have been reluctantly led to the conclusion that
of these things are true."
eo
TV
QOLDEN AQE
BaooxLTX, N. % - '*■
It is very evident to a true Christian that
this Reverend D. D. is referring to churchianity
and not to Christianity; for the former origi-
nated with the devil, but the latter with Jeho-
vah God through Jesus Christ our Lord. It
has been a common mistake for professing
Christian people to get the two mixed.
Another very wise man, in his own conceit,
says that "the wages of sin and crime always
are social ruin and spiritual death, and the
reward of righteousness is self-esteem, social
respect, and a genuine success immeasurable in
terms of money." Thus we have another one
of the many wise men whose religion is meas-
ured in terms of money. And is it any wonder;
for did not the Interchurch World Movement
say in one of their advertisements : "The money
test is primary to a one hundred percent Chris-
tianity"! They ignore the Word of God See
Proverbs 28:11; James 2:5; Luke 18:18-25;
James 4 : 4.
Further, I ask, if one's spirit dies, and after
a few short years his body dies, what then is
left of him? The Bible answers: Nothing is
left. Man says : The soul is left ; but the Word
of God says that "the soul that sinneth, it shall
die."— Ezekiel 18:4,20; Acts 3:23; Romans 6:
23; Matthew 10:28. •
Let us be careful how we treat this Holy
Book, knowing this first, that no prophecy of
the Scriptures is of any private issuance and
that if any man shall add unto or take away
from the prophecy of this Book, God will deal
with him as it is written in Revelation 22:18, 19.
How true are the words of God through the
Prophet when He says: *1 will proceed to do
a marvelous work among this peopfe, even a
marvelous work and a wonder; for the wisdom
of their wise men shall perish, and the under-
standing of their prudent men shall be hid." —
Isaiah 29:14 (see vs. 13,15).
When these parasites, who sap the very life-
blood of the nations, are removed, the terrible
burden which has been carried by the poor
people of earth for centuries, will be rolled
away. Then will the true Light (John 1:9)
shine upon and for all. Then will the children
of men begin to survey that wonderful cross
and drink water out of the wells of salvation.
(Isaiah 12:3) Then, and only then, will peace
on earth, good will toward men, be a reality
and not a hollow mockery!
Why will not men cease following the theories
and fallacies of the wonld-be reformers and
turn prayerfully and sincerely to the study ofl
the Word of God, which is the only remedy
for the ills of mankind I
Man's endeavor to rule has been a failorei
and has been admitted so by some of the lead-
ers, and will.be admitted so by all reasonable
men if they will even casually examine the
present conditions.
If anyone thinks that it is safer to offend God
than man, and that it is better to retain the
favor of the bright minds of the world than to
continue in the favor of his Lord and Head,
Jesus Christ, then such would not profit much
by a study of the Word of God. Hence this is
one of the distinguishing points between a true
Christian and a mere professor of religion.
While we may look for His leading through
human agencies, our trust is not in them, not
in man's wisdom and strength, but in the Lord's
wisdom and strength obtained through His
Word, if the mind be rightly applied to its
teachings; /'for the Lord seeth not as man
seeth; for man looketh on the outward appear-
ance, but the Lord looketh on the heart." —
1 Samuel 16:7.
Money is not God; neither is might, nor
earthly wisdom; but Jehovah is the only true
God and Jesus Christ is the King of kings and
Lord of lords. His now-dawning kingdom is
the only remedy for the ills of humankind to-
day. It will bring peace and lasting blessing to
mankind — what Christians have been prajdng
for: "Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in
earth as it is in heavea."
Love, Not Force
THERE is an infinite satisfaction in receiv-
ing the gifts of God. But the privilege of
becoming the means through which He will
bestow light and blessing upon others is the
greatest privilege bestowed upon man, and if
man*s way of thinking and acting is wrong, to
correct it by helping him to get more light.
Envy not the oppressor, and choose none of
his ways. Labor not for the sake of '^ism" or
creed, but for humanity's sake. Use truth for
authority and not authority for truth. Christ's
kingdom upon earth comes not by stress of law
or force of arms. Men are attracted by the
Octopj:r 24. 3923
-n. QOLD'zN AQE
61
power of love ; they cannot be driven toward
the driver.
In an article in tibe Literary Digest the Bap-
tists of Georgia are reported as trying to en-
force the Golden Rule by dismissing from the
church those who fail to observe it in condnct-
ing their business and by performing proper
labor. It would be a very good thing if all
denominations were to try that scheme. Then
the preachers shoiild soon have to go to work
like other men.
When force is introduced into any sacred
work, at that moment it loses its sacredness
and is no longer the work of God, but of the
devil. The truth of religion is never repre-
sented by force nor fostered by it. Men with
true religion in their hearts will follow the
Golden Rule in business, politics and in every
walk of life. When men have the truths as con-
tained in the Word of God, the churches will
have honest business and stay out of poKtics.
No religious teaching should have any weight
except it is supported by the Word of God;
for one plan, one spirit, and one purpose per-
vade the whole Book. Some one says: "1 can-
not understand the Bible.'' The understanding
of the Bible can be obtained only by sincerely
and prayerfully applying the mind to that pur-
pose in a childlike attitude essential to faith
in God through Christ Jesus, (1 Peter 5:6)
Make a complete surrender of the human will to
the divine wilL "Seek, and ye shall find ; knock,
and it shall be opened unto you." — Matthew 7:7.
Education, while beneficial in certain ways,
is of no avail in the understanding of the Word
of God ; for God only is able to make wise unto
salvation through faith in Christ Jesus (2 Tim-
othy 3:15) and give a proper understanding
pertaining to spiritual things.
The sooner the world comes to realize the
fact that none can know more about the plsin
of God than He has revealed in His Word, the
sooner they will cast their cares upon the Lord
and not upon man.
Why do not people judge what is right! The
signs of the time of trouble are many; but men
refuse to read them. As our Lord says, "As
the days of Noah were, so shall also the coming
of the Son of man be." (Matthew 24: 37) But
the time has come for people to understand,
and the Lord will make it plain to all those who
seek to know the truth*
An Optimistic View By /. b, Aiford
WE DO not at this time know positively
what became of the Garden of Eden —
whether the "thorns and thistles" that infested
the earth after the expulsion of Adam from
Paradise overran that spot, or whether it has
been preserved in some place inaccessible to
man. But we shall know, when man fulfils his
destiny by obeying God, who told him to ''sub-
due the earth" and "have dominion" over the
same. — Genesis 1:28.
We do not know whether the Ark of Noah
has long since decayed, or still rests on Mt.
Ararat. But we shall, in due time, know, when
some daring aviator has sailed into those in-
hospitable altitudes, and investigated the mat-
ter and made report.
We may not know, except by deductive rea-
soning, just what the atmospheric conditions
were in the sixteen centuries of human habita-
tion preceding the Flood. But we shall have
information when Adam and his descendants
down to Noah are returned to our earth in the
resurrection, and tell us about these things. It
is beyond the limitation of the mental powers
of any one at this time to grasp the concept of
a perfect man, such as were Adam, before his
deflection, and Jesus. But this will be conunon
knowledge to all when humanity are restored
to perfection, during the reign of Messiah.
When the Savior of men awakens from death
the human race; when this awakened people
register in the school of Christ, and obey invio-
late the mandates of that holy institution; when
they have finished their course of instructions,
and received their diplomas of graduation —
the right to eternal lifej when they, thus re-
stored, comprehend the real plan of Jehovah
in restoring His ''image" on earth, and enter
into cooperation with Him in continuing that
plan throughout the "ages to come'* — then shall
the "imagination of man remain within the
bounds of established facts/*
The Bible or
By a Former Clergyman of
ALL tlie various denominations of Christen-
dom claim to be exponents of God's Word,
the Bible. Much confusion prevails among them
all as to what is truth and what is error on
various points. But common to them all are
certain glaring errors of the first magnitude;
and it is with a view to assisting The Goldeit
[Age in its work of removing from the eyes of
the truth-hungry these age-long scales of hard-
encrusted error that I have drawn up the fol-
lowing table of contrasts, briefly setting forth
The Creeds
the Church of England
the truth in the left-hand column, and its oof«
responding error in the right.
The quotations in the right-hand column are
taken from the "Book of Common Prayer," the
official Service Book of that branch of the "vine
of the earth" of which for fifteen years I was
a minister. Those in the left-hand column are
from the source of all revealed truth — the Word
of God, the Bible. The contrariety between the
one and the other is so self-evident throughout
the table below that it can be seen at a glance,
and further comment seems needless.
The OisTE God
IN THE BIBLE
**To us there is but onb
0OD, THE FaTHEB/' — 1
Corinthians 8: 6.
"There is one God, aitd
ONE MEDIATOB, ....
Christ/'— 1 Timothy 2:6.
IN THE CHEED3
"The Father is God, the
Son is God, and the Holy
Ghost is God: and yet
they are not three Gods,
but ONE God." — Aihanor
sum Creed,
The Oisas^ Begotten Sos
IN THE BIBLE
"The Son of God."— Mark
l:l;et al.
**The beginning of the
CBEATION of God." "The
first-bom of every CREA-
TtJBE." — Etevelation 3 : 14;
Colossiana 1:15.
"Meditated not a usurpa-
tion to be equal with God."
— Philippians 2: %, correct
translation.
"Made flesh." "Made of a
woman." "That which ia
born of the flesh is flesh."
— John 1 : 14 ; Galatians 4 :
4; John 3: 6.
''Being put to death in the
FI.ESH."— 1 Peter 3 : 18.
"But quickened in spirit^'
— 1 Peter 3 : 18, correct
translatioT^
"We SEE Jesus, who was
made a little lower than
the angels for the suffer-
ing of death, crowned with
glory and honor; that he
by the grace of God [his
heavenly Father] should
IN THE CBEED9
"God the Son."— TAa Lit-
any.
"Not made, nor created."
— Athanasian Creed.
"The Godhead of the Far
ther, of the Son, and of
the Holy Ghost is all one;
the glory equal."*— AtAo-
fiasian Creed.
". . . the Very and Eter-
nal God^ and of one sub-
stance with the Father,
took man's nature in the
womb of the Blessed Vir-
gin, of her substance; so
that TWO whole and per-
fect natures, that iu to say,
the Godhead and the Man-
hood, were joined together
in One Person, never to
be divided, whereof is One
Christ, Very God and Very
Man." — Articles of Relig-
ion, II.
"Who truly suffered, was
cmcifled, dead and bur-
ied."— Articles of Religion,
11; continued from above.
taste death for every man,"
"As the children are par-
takers of flesh and blood,
he also took part of the
same." — Hebrews 2 : 9, 14.
-Noman hath SEEN GOD
[the Father] at ANT
time."— John 1 : 18.
IN THI BIBLX
"The LoBD God formed
man of the dust of the
ground, and breathed into
his nostrils the breath of
life; and man BiOAjn a
living soul." "The first
man, Adam, was made a
hving soul." "Dust thou
art; and unto dust shalt
THorr return," — Genesis 3 :
7; 1 Corinthians 15:45;
Genesis 3 : 19.
"The resurrection of the
DKAD."- Acts 23 : 6 ; et al.
"They that have done good
unto the resurrection of
life; and they that have
done evil unto the resur-
rection of JUDOMENT." —
John 6:29, B.V.
"God . . . now commaud-
eth aU men everywhere to
repent; because he hath
appointed a day in the
which he will judge the
world in righteousness by
that man whom he hath
ordained^ whereof he hath
given ASSUKANCB unto all
men,"— Acts 17:30,31.
"Christ did truly rise again
from death and took again
His body, with flesh, boneSi
and all things appertain-
ing to the perfection of
man's nature," — ArticU*
of Religion, IV.
IK THB G£E£DS
"Forasmuch as it h&th
pleased Almighty God to
take unto Himself the
soul of our dear brother
here departed, we there-
fore coinmit his body to
the ground, , . . dust to
dust"— Ortfor for th9 Bur-
ial of ihs Dead,
"The Eesurrection of thfl
BODT.^ "The Besnirection
of the TLESK^'—ApostM
Creed and Catechism.
"And they that have dons
good shall go into life
everlasting; and they that
have done evil into XTBA-
LA8TIK0 7IBI." — AthanOf
Stan Creed.
"Let ua, remembering tht
dreadful judgment hang-
ing over our headi and
always ready to fall apon
ns, return unto onr Lord
God with all contrition and
meekness of hearl" — A
oommination.
S2
STUDIES IN THE "HARP OF GOD" C^'^^^'iP^SJ?'^')
With Issue Number 60 we began nrnnlng Judge Rutherford's new book,
"The Harp of God", with Rccompanxlug questloas, taking the place of both
Advanced aud JnTenllc biole StudiM which have been hitherto published.
"'Looking back, then, at the picture that
JehoYah made by the use of the Jewish people
and their ceremonies, we see that the bullock
filain on the atonement day pictured Jesus the
perfect man at the age of thirty years. The
court surrounding the tabernacle was a picture
of perfect humanity. Therefore the bullock
slain in the court foreshadowed or pictured the
fact that the perfect man Jesus died in that
condition on earth as a perfect man. By His
death He provided the ransom-price. He ^d
this to carry out the Father's plan.
*^*In the picture, the slaying of the buHock
was the beginning of the sin-offering. After
the bullock was slain, its blood was put into a
vessel; and the high priest carried it in this
vessel, ultimately reaching the Most Holy,
where it was sprinkled, as before mentioned.
The high priest in the Holy pictured Jesus
during the three and one-half years of His
Bacrificial ministry; and the high priest's ap-
pearance in the Most Holy pictures Jesus the
high priest, resurrected to the divine nature,
appearing in heaven itself in the presence of
God, there to present the merit of His sacrifice
as the sin-offering on behalf of -mankind. —
Hebrews 9 : 24.
^^'The Scriptures clearly show that Jesus was
the antitypical bullock and was made an offer-
ing for sin on behalf of mankind ; first on behalf
of the church, subsequently on behalf of the
w^hole world. "Christ died for our sins accord-
ing to the Scriptures" (1 Corinthians 15:3) ;
*Vho gave himself for our sins, that he might
deliver us from this present evil world, accord-
ing to the vdW of God and our Father" (Gala-
tians 1:4); "for he hath made him to be sin
[an offering for sin] for us, who [Jesus] knew
no sin ; that we might be made the righteous-
ness of God in him." — 2 Corinthians 5 : 21.
*^*The law that God gave to the Israelites
merely foreshadowed what great things Jesus
would do. Because of the imperfections of man-
kind— Moses and others — that law could not
accomplish the deliverance of mankind from
death. "For what the law could not do, in that
it was weak through the flesh, God sending his
own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for
sin, condemned sin in the flesh." — Romans 8:3.
"^In the type, the slaying of the bullock and
the carrying of its blood into the Holy as a
typical sin-offering foreshadowed the fact that
the redemption for man'^ sin could be accom-
plished only through the blood of the perfect
sacrifice. And for this reason says the apostle
Paul: "Without the shedding of blood is no
remission. It was therefore necessary that the
patterns of things in the heavens should be
purified with these; but the heavenly things
themselves with better sacrifices than these."
(Hebrews 9 : 22, 23) The patterns here referred
to are the Holy and Most Holy in the tabemade
picture, which foreshadowed or pictured the
heavenly condition; and the entrance of the
high priest into the Most Holy of the tabernacle
with the blood foreshadowed Christ Jesus en-
tering hearven. "For Christ is not entered into
the holy places made with hands, which are the
figures of the true ; but into heaven itself, now
to appear in the presence of God for ns.** —
Hebrews 9 : 24.
QUESTIONS ON **THE HARP OF GOIT
Of what value to us are the pictures made in the Old
Testament in rtu dying the New? and what did the
bullock slain on the atonement day picture relative to
Jesus? ^1233.
What did the court sorromiding the tabemade pio-
tuTe or typify? TI233.
How was the ransom-price provided? fl 233.
What pictured the beginning of the sin-offering?
11234.
What was done with the blood of the bullock after
it was slain ? ^ 234.
What was pictured by the high priest in the Holy?
and what by his entering the Most Holy? TI 234,
For whom did Jesus give Himself as a sin-offering?
11235.
What was the purpose of the giving of the law cove-
nant? and could it operate to deliver man from death?
41236.,
Was the shedding of Jesus* blood necessary for the
remission of sin ? Ij 237.
How was the entrance of Jesus into heaven foreshad-
owed in the tabernacle Bervice? Give Scriptural prod.
U 237.
Seeing Through and Beyond Today
Theories and opmions advanced by responsible men of today influence and guide
people's thinking.
Their viewpoint is largely in the particular field of their interest. Sometimes it
is related to other fields, but generally individualistic
Seldom such general sources of information view events other than as reports
of events already transpired.
The viewpoint of advantage, however, sees the cause, notes the effect, and under-
stands perfectly the result.
But such a vision is to be had only from the prophecies of the Bible; for they
alone foretell events with certainty.
Stxtdies in the Scriptuees deal with prophecies being fulfilled in our day. The
topical arrangement permits the consideration of political crises, unrest, and
explains their significance.
Indexed verse by verse, the reader has an explanation of most prophetic state-
ments and knows what influence events of today have on the future — a knowledge
of no uncertain advantage.
Studies in the Scriptures, a library of seven topically-arranged volumes writ-
ten in ordinary, not theological, language, together with the Harp Bible Stttdt
Course, using as its text book The Harp of God, by Judge J. F. Rutherford.
The eight volumes of over 4,000 pages for $2.85 delivered.
Iktesnationai. Bibix STTJ&IRTa AaSOCIATIOIf
Brooklyn. New York
Qentlemen: Please forward the sev^n Tolain«sof Sittdies ir tbv Scstptubss and tli« Habp Breui
SixTiT Course, In full pftymest fon the eight Toltiines I encloae $2.So.
5 k-
FAMILY OF SIX
GENERATIONS
CAUSES OF
CLIMATIC
CHANGES
C. T. RUSSELL'S
FIRST BOOK
5* a copy — $ 1.00 a Year
Canada, and. Foreign Countries $ 1.50
NEV
VORLD
BEGINNING
Contents of the Golden Age
Social xtro EBcrc^TioyAL
Fxiarr of Six Getcsutiohs . . , M
Political — Domestic Ain> FoKEiasr
Items of CuvstTr Intsuest 67
Japnn'a Culmlnattn;? Horror 07
American Relief in Russia . . . C3
Germany's Impenrlinf CrUiB Gl
Progress of Fascism 70
Sprtniih Sllltcary Coup 7X
Out of the Leucue, Yet In ... 72
pp«*ruse and People 7»
Babylon StlH Dnink 73
Hoir Will Ton Die? 74
ArmaKediloD Due to Selflshnets 74
Ten Days to New Zealand "
Turks, Ef:7>tians, and Asiatics 7.'»
Philippine Herplexlriea 70
Sacrificing the Farmen : TC
Auiuniatlc Safety for Trains 7S
EvMlences of tbe UUtennluni Tli
Prtxe-FlffhUng and ClriUzutiOD 7!l
Back from Death Sleep hi
SCIINCE AlTD iHTEJfTIOW
GAtJjtts OP Cliuatic Changes $:\
Cliioatlc Cbaneea In Paieiitiae SU
Houi AKD Health
LEZCXaiEB AOAUrffr VACCIKATlOfr 87
Beligion ant> Philosophy
Jrrtat RirrRnroio at Mju>isoti Squaoc GAKucif 81
•■KESTOOaTIOT* of 18»XEL" S3
Pajitos ItT88n.L's First Book (Part I) . . * 88
Has God a Plan? 88
The Bride jind the Bridegroom 90
Not a S«t!oiid Chance * f«4
STuuiea m "The Ha«f of God" (15
H
PaMlnttxl 9wwrj edMT W«dn««da7 at IS Conpord Srr^t. BrooKiya. N. T„ C B. A^ by
WOODWORTll. HL'lMilNr.S & MAKTIN
0«p«rt««r« amd pyajirtefftri AdUre^i. li rottcorri atrrrt. Rnwklyn. Jf. T.. 0,8. A.
CLATTON J. WOODWORTH . . . Editor noUi:kT J. MARTIN BuNtnwt Maou«r
C. E. STHWART .... A.<stit»iit Ediior WM F HtTWJINUS S«r> and Trea^
PtTX CCXTW A COPT — 51.00 A Y»AJl .MaKI ICCSJ ITTAlfCBS TO TBX QOLOEN AQB
Itiasioa OmCKS: Bntuh, 34 CravcD 'rermce. La.nraiittr Gate. Loodon ^ 3
Can,^t^f^tt■r% >'4<i Irwin .Av^niir?. Tru-onfik. OnTxrlo
A««traiaiiia» 495 ('ullion street. Maihoume. Aumraha
South A/neoH 6 Lali* :3Lreiit, Cape Towq. Soutb Airkra
BntaMd OS Mcoad-cUaa mattar at BrooUrn. M. X., oooar ttia ▲« oi Jiarea 3. 1a79
<^e Golden A
Tolua* T
BcooklTa, N. T.. WcdiMMUr. NorcmtMr 7, 1323
Naaib«M6
Items of Current Interest
( TT IS onr opinion^ several times expressed m
^ these colomnSf that merely to try to keep in
tonch with the day's news, floating with it as it
rises and falls, is a poor way to read the signs of
the times. The reason for this lies in the impos-
sibility of determining with any fair degree of
accuracy what is news and what is propaganda.
All the big business interests nse the news
associations for propaganda purposes, and it
is only after the lapse of some little time that the
reasons for things come to light However, as
many of onr readers seem to prefer current
items we continue to furnish them.
Japan's Culminating Horror
THE Japanese earthquake is believed to be the
most stupendous earthquake horror that
ever visited the earth, a presage to the impend-
ing social convulsion, the rumblings of which are
even now alarming all the nations of the world.
It Is signif cant, in the minds of some, that it
■hould follow so closely upon the heels of the
announcement that Hirohito, Prince Begent, on
his recent visit b the Vatican, received baptism
at the hands of the Pope himself. Was the earth-
quake a hint of divine displeasure at this act?
That Japan is flirting with the Vatican, for
some reason, is apparent from the fact that the
government is again planning to send an em-
^ bassy thither, and this despite the fact that the
Japanese lower house of parliament only last
year overwhelmingly defeated a similar move-
ment. '"Why do the heathen rage, and the people
imagine a vain thing?" How much better it
wouM be for all the statesmen of earth if,
instead of trying to hold the people longer in
subjection by old methods of intrigue and super-
stitious reverence for absurdities, they would
turn to the Lord, in whom alone are wisdom and
strength to guide in this evil hour.
The known dead in the earthquake number
111,590, with as many mure missiui^, some slain
by falling buildings, some drowned in the tidal
wave, some incinerated in the great conflagra-
tion which followed, and some swallowed up in
the great fissures which opened in the ground.
Five hundred girls were killed in the crash of ^
single factory; seven hundred perished in the
University Hospital; the former Premier and
twenty statesmen were killed at a council; the
Prince Regent barely escaped with his life,
Japan is in an earthquake zone, having 1,500
shocks a year. In Tokio a shock is felt about
once a week; a serious one occurs somewhere in
Japan on an average of once in thirty months.
In the present disaster all railway trains speed-
ing to or from the capital were wrecked en
route ; the water mains burst; gas tanks and oil
tanlvs split their seams, and poured their liquid
fuel over the doomed cities; the clocks all
stopped; telephone and telegraph lines were
wrecked; for several hours the only communica-
tion with the outside world was through & radio
station 144 miles north of Tokio where, by some
strange freak, the tow<*rs 660 feet high re-
mained standing.
In the narrow streets, usually but eighteen
feet wide, the mass of wretched humanity was
subjected to 216 distinct shocks on the day of
greatest fatalities, Saturday, September 1st,
with 57 shocks on the day following. In Tokio,
with an estimated population of 2,400,000, and
in Yokohama, with a population of 450,000, only
six buildings remained standing, although some
of them were large modem buildings of steel
construction, supposed to be quake-proof.
An Unprecedented Calamity
A LL the bridges of Tokio, densely crowded
-"• with refugees from the fire, collapsed, hurl-
ing thousands into death in the waters beneath.
A tidal wave of extraordinary height was
S3
^ QOLDEN AQE
Ktnr. K. %
followed by a typhoon which deluged everytliiiig
with a torrent of wind and rain. The nrer
Smnida, equalling the HodBon in size, changed
its course; new islands appeared in the ocean;
old islands disappeared.
Part of the Japanese fleet was destroyed; all
the goTemment buildings were destroyed; all
the banks were destroyed; the fire which raged
for two days was visible for two hundred miles,
and was so intense that a temperature of 150
degrees was registered in many places. After
ten days the steel Tanlts were still so hot that
they could not be touched.
The principal prison opened its doors, and
1,500 prisoners were freed. The wild animals
confined in the zoos escaped, and added to the
horrors of the street scenes. Before aid could
reach the stricken cities, food riots had broken
out ; and military punishment was visited upon
the transgressors.
In the most severe of the shocks the ground
rose and dropped four inches. Imagine an entire
building, and everything in it, dropped four
inches vertically, and this operation repeated
many times; and it will be understood why
ahnost no human structure was left standing in
the stricken area.
Thirty thousand bales of silk, one-tenth of
Japan's output for an entire year, were destroy.
ed, resulting in the closing down of many ^Vmeri-
can factories.
' The whole earth trembled with the shocks.
By the seismograph, which is an instrument so
delicate that it will record the earth tremors
caused by starting a street-car three miles away,
the shocks were detected in San Francisco,
London, Brussels, and Florence, Italy.
The ocean waves caused by the earthquake
traversed the six thousand miles from Japan to
California in forty hours, or at the rate of one
hundred fifty miles an hour. When they reached
the California shores, they stiU retained a
height of twenty feet near Los Angeles, the
swells breaking complefely over a fifteen-foot
breakwater and carrying away luml>er piled
along the shore.
Four days before the earthquake, a shock in
Hawaii opened a crack ten feet wide and seven
hundred feet long, in the famous volcano of
Kilauea. Through this crack molten lava is
rushing with a roar that can be heard a mile
away.
American ReiUftc Ja^an
WITHIN two days of the catastrophe Ameii-
elm vessels loaded with 1,000,000 pounds
of rice, 500,000 pounds of beans, 500,000 soldier
rations for one day, medical supplies for 50,000
troops for three months. 400 large tents, and
cots and blankets for 20,000 men were rushing
to the scene. This was but a handful, however,
to what was needed; and funds were swiftly
raised all over America, in response to presi-
dential appeal, so that immense quantities of
all kinds of supplies could be dispatched from
Pacific Coast, Philippine, and Chinese ports
with the least possible delay. The relief fund
at this writing has reached $9,527,700.
In New York city many physicians and
nurses volunteered to go to Japan to give their
services free. The promptnesG, generosity, and
effectiveness with which America responded has
sealed American and Japanese friendship in a
way which nothing else could have done. SeezU:*
ingly this removes completely all friction ba-^
tween the two peoples.
Moreover, it is claimed that this disaster is
so great, destroying, as it did, all the bdldingt
in Japan's capital and greatest city, that it has
become virtually im?)ossiblc for Japan to think
of engaging in hostilities for rwcnty-five years
to come ; and by thnt time no nation on eaTtl(wiIl
be interested in such madnc??. \
\ .
American Relief in RuBsia \
COL. WiLLiAii K. Haskell presents a most
astonishing account oT the work done by the
American Belief Administration in Russia dur-
ing the past two years. With the full consent
and cooperation of the Soviet government, the
United States Government stepped* in, to the
tunc of $24,000,000, and the American people
stepped in, with $36,000,000 more of their own
savings ; and the things that CoL HaskeU accom*
plished with that money are almost beyond
belief. His work ended with the montii o£.
August, this year.
Two hundred and fifty shiploads of food, seed,
clothing, and medical supplies were sent from
America to the famine-stricken land. During
the worst period, relief stations were opened in
35,000 localities, and 11,000,000 persons wera
fed daily. Fifteen thousand hospitals were put
in operation, water systems were purified, pub-
yomoBB r, 1923
n. QOLDEN AQE
6S
£c baths vere op«ned« and roads were repaired
Let other nations boast of their military sue-
eessea and their commercial conqaests, bat here
is a real triumph in which ail that is best in
lAmerican character, courage, and energy finds
expression. Xinety percent of all that was done
for Russia was done by this movement. The
report says:
*^o the minds of the Xtussian common people the
American Relief AdmmistratioD waj> a miracle of good,
which catne to them in their darkest hour under the
Stars and Stripes. It turned the comer for civilization
in Kussio. It lifted the Russian people from despair to
hope. Communi.^m is dead and abandoned ami Russia in
on the road to recovery. The realization hj the liu»ian
people that the strong American sjrtem was able aud
contained tlie spirit to save these millioni of strangers
from the death that had engulfed them must have
furnished food for thought."
But althoueh the American Relief Adminis-
tration accomplished much, let no one imagine
that conditions in Russia are ideal. S«*veral
reports which are before us show that Russia
still has great numbers of homeless children.
These wandt^r al)out the cities or from town to
town* '^grubbing for an existence like wild goats
in a desert."
It id said that there are upwards of a million
and a quarter of tht'se in the Ukraine alone,
many of wiiom are sure to perish during the
coming winter because the relief funds have be-
come exhausted. Moreover, the Russian crops
are not so g^jod as wa^ expected.
Communism in Practice
THE Soviet law aiJows each private citizen
ten square yards of living space. This
works out as follows: A modern home, two
stories high, containing the usual three rooms
down stairs and three rooms and bath upstairs.
occupies about eighty square yards per floor.
According to Soviet law such a home must
shelter sixteen persons. This would mean that
four persons must sleep in the living room and
in each bed-room of the house. If less than
t]je alxtve number of persons is sheltered the
authorities can billet strangers on the home.
There is no liberty in Russia.
The Soviet government leaders do not seem to
be making any effort to extend their movement
into Ckrmany. They are said t9 believe that
unemployment, food shortage^ and cold are
needed to make revolution in Germany feasibleg
but that these conditions are in sight, and that
when they are sufficiently pronounced Commun-
ism IB sure to follow.
A newspaper correspondent reports to the
New York Times that in five days' inquiry in
Berlin among foreign observers, diplomats, and
other well-informed persons, he was unable to
find anybody who doubted that it would be long
before Germany would be in the hands of either
a Fascisti or a Communistic dictatorship.
Germany'9 Impending CrixlM
THE German mark used to be worth about
twenty-four cents of American money. That
was before the Kaiser started on his campaign
to give Germany a place in the sun. On Sep-
tember 18th, 2,960,000 marks could be obUined
for one cent, all of which proves briefly that
militarism does not pay.
Some of the recent values which can be obtain-
ed by Americans with their own money, when
they are fortunate or unfortunate enough to be
in Germany, have recently appeared in the press.
One hundred street-car rides can be had for one
cent; 300 newspapers can be had for one cent;
600 dozen carnations can be had for one cent;
rooms can be rented for 17 cents a day; but
butter costs 25 cents per pound, and bread 10
cents a loaf, the latter being nearly the Ameri-
can price.
A Financial Madhoiue
WITH money so constantly dmnging in
value in Germany, the prices of many
things remain fixed where they were before the
war. But when a person comes to pay the bill
every item is multiplied hy a given amount^
the proper multipMcatOT t'.,r that day, or for
that hour.
A eyble to the Wall Street Journal in August
declares :
"Germaiij v ^ financiaJ mfldhouiei <vhere tnttering
fieichshaijk 4ir.j?uirs lut. tnp- i*-**e|i'*f«. Thtjv are sitting in
long conferences, uncertain whether Co fet^d tne ayrterical
public further ^timutantf in paper mark noU!& ox to
introduce gold credits and gold deposits and admit that
their own paper notes are iroTthksa. Either path wiU
lead to a crafih."
It la a common thing in Germany now for
70
T*. QOLDEN AQE
IhraoKVYTt. X Yt
poor women to wander about the streets, with
tears streaming down their cheecka, holding out
handfnls of worthless money which will not bny
llie siniplept article. Fanners are declining to
Ecll* their products; hoarding is widespread;
food supplies require eind receive special
guards: workers are asking and receiving pay
in goods. In the city of Cologne one-third of
the shops are closed altogether, because the
stocks of goods are sold out or are being
hoarded, while the remainder are open about
four hours per day.
The British Holiday Fellowships are associa-
tions of liidi -minded and good-hearted British
citizens who snoiid their vacations in foreign
\i\:]d<, niiiv^iins- with the natives, and who thus
eiiiienvor to bring about a better feeling and a
better understanding of how to deal with prob-
lems affecting such countries. During the past
vacation season these gentlemen leased a num-
ber of old German castles, and thus inaugurated
a new industry in Germany, where great need
i.« felt for every aid that can be obtained.
Thus far the French occupation of the Ruhr
liiis been an expensive failure for the French.
B<»fore the occupation France was getting
eirJity- three percent of all the coal coming to
li T under the Versailles treaty. This coal was
iriiied and paid for by Germany. Now the
French, unable properly to handle the German
intricate mining system, are receiving only one-
tenth as much coal ; and the coal is mined and
paid for by France.
Can Germany Pay?
POLITICAL economists are having a hard
time trying to figure out what Germany
can pay in the way of furthering reparations.
Some of them hold that the mind of man is
unable to figure out any way by which the Ger-
man nation can ever make good more than a
Fiiiall part of the damage done by German
Inrccs in France and Belgium.
Others contend that though the common peo-
ple of Germany have been taxed all they can
bean larger levies can be made upon the
wealthy; and that the cash payment of repara-
tion amounts to creditor nations would auto-
matically increase German markets so that more
could bf^ paid. There is probably some truth in
this latter proposition. But much would depend
upon tariff walls. They might be so constructed
as to shut out quite effectively German goodi
altogether.
Some American statesmen and economists
see a deliberate plot in Germany to avoid pay-
ment of reparations and to wipe out the German
debt Indeed, the German debt is practically
wiped out now ; for it was mostly represented in
paper money and bonds which have lost their
value and will surely be repudiated.
The losers in this transaction have been the
German wortanen, who have been paid in this
paper money, and whose savings were invested
in these paper securities; also the friends of
Germany abroad, who have invested something
hke $8,000,000,000 in this worthless paper money
and paid lor it in gold.
The gainers in the transaction have not actu-
ally gained yet. Who the gainers are or will be,
if able to carry their jwint, is explained by
Senator Duncan Fletcher of Florida in the
Manufacturers Record. He notes that as a re-
sult of the war England, France, Belgium and
Italy are bent double with burdens and bound
with obligations, but says of Germany:
"The German middle-clAss investors and erediton
have been virtually ruined, but the jrrcat indurtrial and
'Speculative lords hare acquire<l nio.^t of X\t rabsttntial
wealth of the nation. Now. if reparations are paid they
-viil have to pay them. They own the Gennan gold or
properties abroad, and they ow-n all the means of manu-
facturing production at homo. The people hare the
marks, and they hnve tlic p'ooils. To save their massed
wealth, dominate Germany and periiaps the world, these
plutocrats must defeat tiie payment of reparations If
they accomplish thu feat, they will l>€ more advantap
geously placed than any other industrial group in I3bm
world. When the occupying troops entered the Ruhr,
General PeGouttc remarked ttuit the last battle of tha
war of 1914-18 was l)c;riniung. 'Who win* it,' he sai4^
*wins the war.' He spoke the truth.**
Progrrss of Faftcism
THE Boman Catholic Fascisti movement, i. e.,
the plan for seizure of liberal governments
by anarchists of the Mussolini t:iT;>e, proceeds
apace. At Nurcmbcr;;, Gennany, early in Sep-
tember, Field ^Marshall Lndendorff lathered
200,000 (some despatches say 500,000) of the
German members of this movement, urging the
seizure of Germany by monarchist forces, and
hailing the seventeen-year old Prince Ferdi-
nand, eldest sou of the Kaiser's new wife, as
Germany's future Kaiser.
yomir.r.n '. 1^1'
^ QOLDEN AQE
n
One of the principal speakers at the meeting
was a Catholic priest who, with fiery oratory,
pnt the Faacisti oath to a vote, resulting in
150,0CO (some despatches say 400,000) persons
making the sign agreed ax>on in advance^ the
raising of two fingers of the right hand
Premier Mnssollni, Italy's castor-oil anar-
chist, has issued a decree which, among other
things, provides fines and six months' impris-
onment for the printing of anything reflecting
t, tmfavorably upon the Pope, state religious
institutions, or those in charge of the state
affairSf thereby meaning himself. Mussolini
has shown how easy it is for a Roman Catholic,
who has the support of Boman Catholic soldiers,
to seize and destroy the liberties of a country.
The movement is spreading rapidly in all Catho-
lic lands.
An idea of the ruthless way in Avhich Musso-
lini is handling things may be seen in the fact
that he has arbitrarily suppressed thirteen
benevolent institutions in Naples, and diverted
their funds "to assist otlicr institutions of a
worthy character."
Faseisti and Biff Businesg
IT IS quite probable that big business is get-
ting ready to give the word when the general
EuTOi>ean Faseisti coup is to come off. Berlin
despatches in August, published in the Chatta-
nooga News, report that the Morgan interests
have secured control of the greatest gun-works
in France, the Schneider-Creuzot works, and
large British interests, the Busso-Asiatic Lim-
ited, in conference with Mr. Moigan, angling
for control of Krupps, the great German gun
works.
What object could Mr. Morgan have in want-
ing to get control of the two greatest gun-plants
jf in Europe, unless he hoped to have use for them,
or wanted to make sure others would not use
them to defeat his plans t
One thing is sure : Mussolini could not have
overrun Italy without the connivance of big
business and the church, which are now having
things all their own way in that country. And
the Fascist! movement cannot spread over the
whole world without similar connivance*
In line with the foregoing thought is the news
that Hugo StinneSy the German industrialist, is
"spinning threads for an alliance with French
industries." A Paris despatch in the New York
TimeSf dated September 3, declares :
Tor aome time thei^ have been oouf erences between
members of the French government and memben of
Prench indnitry for the porpose of working towmrd the
economic icoord desiied alike by Gennaii and Frendi
big boiinen interests.^
This is preceded by the acknowledgment that
Hugo Stinnes has been seeking such an arrange-
ment persistently for eight months but says:
The Premier [Poincare] hai an agreement with the
French industrials that they will midertake no hig
business agreements with the Gennana before the Paris
Government signifies that the right time haa arrived."
SpaniBh Military €ou^
IN A recent issue we published a report from a
correspondent in Spain regarding Spanish
losses in Morocco. Under the able leadership
of Abd-el-Krim, civil and chemical engineer,
linguist, and graduate of at least one European
university, and equipped with airj^anes, and aU
the latest devilish appliance* for ''civilized:*" war-
fare, tlie Moors have visited upon the Spaniarda
one defeat after another.
The Spanish-Moroccan war has now been in
progress several yeara, at a cost of upwards of
$200,000,000 per year to Spain. Hundreds of
thousands of soldiers including British mer-
cenaries, have been sacrificed, all to na purpose ;
and many are said to have been tortured most
atrociously before death put an end to their
miseries.
Weary of being sent to Africa to an almost
certain death, the soldiery of Spain has at Inst
revolted and seized the government. Martial
law has been declared all over Spain; and the
control of everything is, like the government of
Oklahoma at this writing, absolutely in the
hands of the military.
What relation the overthrow of the Spanish
government by the soldiery bears to the over-
throw of the Italian government by the Mua-
solini group of ex-soldiers does not appear at
this writing. In both instances the king, rather
than lose his throne, let the soldiers have their
own way. All justices and magistrates have
been notified that they are subject to military
orders. A humorous item is that King Alfonso
sent a telegram to the Barcelona garrison, the
one that started the revolt, thanking them for
7» • Tw QOLDEN AQE
their loyalty to l»m and to the ootmtry. What a
crazy worldl
Italiazi papers seem to tfajnk that the Spazush
cotip is anodier FascUti trinmph. The Messa-
gero remaTka that the Spaniah nationalist mili-
tary party naturally grew more powerfnl at
Barcelona, the center of Spain's labor and so-
cialist moTementSy jnst as in Italy the Fascisti
started in Milan, Italy's labor center. The Cor-
riere eTItaliano comments similarly, declaring
that Barcelona was chosen in advance as the
scene of the uprisings for that Tery reason.
m.%, —
Out of the League, Tetin
THE United States participates xmoffidally
in the Leagne of Nations. That is to say,
it codx>eratea with the Leagoe in the Commis-
sions on Healthy Opimn Traf&o and Traffic in
Women and Childr^ and on Disarmament It
does not participate in the six other activities
of the League, namely, those on transit, finance,
mandates, intellectual co5peration, the Saar and
Danzig; but it maintains a wing on the Assembly
floor, where it keeps in touch with all that goes
on and participates as far as American laws
permit
(Geneva, where the League meets, is a Protes-
tant town, inhabited by a class of fine, depend-
able people. Here Caesar and Hannibal crossed
the Bhone on the excursions which made them
famous. Here Calvin and Knox preached in the
dawn of the Beformation.
The League of Nations now has a membership
of fifty-four nations, ten more than it had at
the outset Bolivia, Peru, Honduras, Nicaragua,
Guatemala, and Luxembourg sent no delegates
to the Assembly, which opened in Geneva early
in September of this year. A Cuban was elected
President of the League for next year. Mexico
still holds aloof; Bussia and Germany are out^
casts ; the United States is in and out
World Court tmd League
THE American Bar Association at its annual
convention in Minneapolis the last week in
August went on record as approving the entiy
of the United States into the League of Nations
via the World Court route. The British Bar
Association is arranging the details. Next year
the American Bar Association will meet with
the British Association in London, probably to
get its-final instructions as to just what to^ do
to "put it across.^ , ; • ^ ..
Big business does certainly want the United.-.
States in the League, and is willing to go to
any expense to get what it wants— and wh^tho
common people of America do not want— par-
ticipation of America in the League. If all those
lawyers together cannot figure out some way to
get Uncle Sam into the League whether he wants
to go in or not, then it iRdll be the first tadk
undertaken in the interest of big Imsiness in
which they have failed
The International Federation of War Vetex^
ans, which met at Brussels in September, also
advocates the World Court, and would have it
^provided with the physical iM>wer of coerdng
governments to appear before it or of havui|^
its judgments executed when pronounced.* Per-
fectiy logical That nieans a reliance upon the
League of Nations to carry out its decrees
Senator Oscar W. Underwood, aspirant foa
the Democratic Presidential nomination in 1921^
made the statement in Chattanooga about tho
same time that "the World Court cannot bo
divided from the League of Nations unless wo
want to make it a joke."
Next year will probably mark the most deter^
mined and aggressive effort to ^t the United
States into European affairs, by hook or by
crook, that has ever been tried. Working toward
this end is the American Peace Awaid, whidi
announced its Jury of Award about the middle
of September. Colonel House, former persona)
representative of President Wilson, is one of
the prominent persons on the jury. He was
active in the formation of the League. About
every association of prominence in the United
States u pledged to aid in the popularization
of the award when made.
The "David^B Throne'* Humbug
BUT if, as Mr. Bamum claimed, '^e Ameii*
car. people love to be humbugged," the
British people love it none the less. In Wes^
minster Abbey British kings and queens are
solemnly crowned while seated on a stone which
the attendants in the Abbey unblushingly claim
is the very stone which Jacob had for a pillow
when he saw the ladder reaching into heavens.
The attendants go on to explain that all the
Israelitish kings, including David, were crowned
while seated on the same stone ; and that Jere-
KovKitirnn
1023
n. QOLDEN AQE
73
miali and the daiighters of Zedekiali fled with it
to Ireland, where one of the daughters married
a descendant of the tribe of Dan. It is farther
claimed that Qneen Victoria traces her ancestry
from that same Irish chieftain, and that that is
the reason why James I made the lion of the
tribe of Jndah the standard of Great Britain.
The next thing you know some flunkey will
discover that Eebecca's earrings and bracelet
have been in the royal family right along, and
\^ that every Prince of Wales throughout the ages
has been frequently seen wearing Joseph's coat
of many colors.
Then it will 1)e T^Tung from somebody that the
furniture in Buckingham Palace is mostly made
of material which was used in the construction
of the ark, and it will be timidly adnaitted that
the organ used in the Westminster Cathedral
was the one that Jubal made.
Indeed, we are looking any time now for the
solemn announcement that after every royal
marriage the new couple are clad for a time in
the original garments that Adam and Eve had
^^'lien tliey left the Garden oi Eden.
We have been modestly hiding these things
from our readers; but as others are putting
them forward we feel that we must publish the
full list. We feel that somelwdy must do some-
tliing to keep the Miig business alive; trade in
this line has slumped dreadfully since 1914.
Peerage and People
rriJEERE was a time, not so long ago, when a
J- British statesman who could obtain a peer-
age and a seat in the House of Lords felt that
he had taken a long stride forward. But since
the able and efficient Lord Curzon was passed
by as candidate for Prime ilinister solely be-
cause he is a member of t]ie House of Lords,
no able man wishes to be transferred to it, and
it is easy to be seen that that august body is
on tiie way to its end.
Tlie Government did not dare place any of
the nobility in such an important position. In
the event of his administration being unsatis-
factory to the people (and it is very hard for
any administration to suit the demands of the
people in these days) the result might easily be
the overthrow of aU royalty and the end of the
monarchy.
One of the able men now connected with Brit-
ish royalty is Lord Birkenhead. At the eighth
<r
annual convention of the Canadian Bar Afiso*
elation, held in Montreal early in September,
he made the following statement regarding the
body of international law that was in effect at
the time of the outbreak of the World War:
"Then haTe been hondredt ol yean <d ChristisBity
and ciTilixatlon, and yet today the cruel and poigniat
truth confronts him who carea to undentand tiie tmtii
that the great war story merely demonitnted the moral
bankruptcy of that tjitem which haa been lab(«iaud^y
and painfully compiled by the hmnanitanan and intel-
lectaal effort of eectiiriei."
Babylon SHU Drunk
IT IS a good sign that people are givuig more
and more attention to the subject of how to
prevent wars. A school teacher in Toronto has
come forward with the sensible suggestion that
the proper place to preach peace is in the
schoolroom; but that it is fruitless to do this
when every school history is filled with the
glorification of military heroes and largely ig-
nores, or clothes In commonplace fabrics^ the
achievements of peace. Germany was turned
into a nation of crazy militarists by the mmple
expedient of filling the minda of the young with
military poison.
Mr. David Lawrence, just back from an ex-
tended tour of Eurox>e, where he studied condi-
tions and talked with statesmen, financiers^ and
people in all walks of life, tells the reason ^riiy
Europe is without peace. In an article in the
Washington Post he says :
"Behind the scenes of diplomacy ia big buauicsf.
Stretching eager hands for booty theae captains of
industry manipulate the pariiaments and legialatiTe
bodies of Europe as sorely as the Tentriloquist doea tlM
puppet on his knee. Newspapers right and left are
subsidized or controUed. With one or two exceptions
the words 'public opinion' mean the tyranny oif certain
groups who play upon popular enotion the tones that
stimolate the dance of conunercial or financial ambi-
tions. That is why governments ore so inconsistent and
powerless; and that is why so many Americans, after
peering behind the scenes, shdce their heads dobionslyj
pack their luggage and thank God for the Atlantic ocean.
'The commercial game which helped ao much ta
plunge Europe into battle nine years ago still goes <m
through manipulated governments, while mothers lodt
3ii2dousij at their growii^ sons and wonder whethet
they are raising more cannon fodder for the great caias*
trophe that is coming within another five or ten years
if Europe continues its suicidal pace of today. But eta
74
T*. qOLDEN AQE
W. 1.
Xhifope figlit §0 MOB agim? Ini't ereiybody exhausted ?
Xliere is no eshaustion of hate or greed. Hungry people
grow desperate and ilgfat hardeit vhen their backs are
against the mlL Central Etxmpa has not yet reached
that point; but goaded on, it will soon begin to disre-
gard all goTemments, and mistakenly seek to accom-
plish through anarchy what democracy has failed to do."
HowWUiTouDU?
WHILE it is known that death-prodndng
gases have been devised and are already
in possession of the United States Government,
and possibly other governments, and while it
is not doubted that these gases wonld surely
be used in the nest war by any nation fighting
for its existence, and while it has been tmth-
folly said that with these gases the greatest
city in the world conld be snnffed ont in a night,
not a living creature remaining within its bor-
ders, yet it is not certain that these gases would
be used at the outset. They might be held in
reserve as a terrible reprisal weapon.
Bnt we do know that mustard gas was actual-
ly used in the last war, and it is known that tiie
effects of its use are so demoralizing that if a
city is shelled with it resistance is hopeless;
pandemonium results. The claim is made that
a complete victory might be thus obtained with-
out the loss of a life.
But would either of the contending forces
adopt such a humane course of inhumanity?
To us it seems doubtful Each would be so
eager for victory, and so sure that the other
side would stop at nothing, that they would be
liable to make full use, at the earliest possible
moment, of the most terrible weapon within
reach*
Besides mustard gas, to break down an ene-
my's morale, it is said that other gases are in
contemplation which are designed to so derange
bodily fonetions as to affect the equilibrium or
to prevent all movement for a number of hours.
Affected by gases of this nature an army or a
population would be unable to crawl and would
be as helpless as poisoned flies.
Why Remain Dumb?
ABTHUB PoNSOWBT, M. P., visions the next
war, in which certain zones will be selected
for demolition, Tbe first to perish will be the
women and children. Pointing out how easy it
would be for airmen to accomplish their objec
tive, even without any further advances in avia- /
tion, he adds:
"^o dty. Tillage, hnilding, or rulway wHl be safe.
The rain of ezplosiTes, well aimed and highly destrao-
tire, will spare nothing above ground, while the gas
bombs will cover the whole district with a pall of heavy
gas, which will make life above ground impossible for
days. Bailway lines will be torn up, so that escape for
the inhabitants who are not cmsbed nnder the mins of
their houses will be impossible. Driven nnder ground,
if thrf can find such a refnge, the pinio-stricken popn-
lation will remain cowering in terror, leet on emerging W
they may succumb to poison gas or again beoome the
target for another shower of bombs. Within a couple
of hour? of the declaration of war this diabolical rain
from the sky will begin.
^This is the point which Christian civilization has
reached in the twentieth century. These are the plana
which are beiug worked out and peheeted in the War
Offices of the Powers of the Western world. This is the
new method which man in his wisdom has devised with
a view to settling international disputes. This ia the
way in which science is serving mankind. Tliii ia what
long efforts at education and enlightenment luiv
brought us to. This is what highly developed, psycho-
logically sensitive man approves of today.
''Or, if he does not, if his conscxenoe xevolti at such
barbarity; if his soul is sickened by the thon^t of
such devilish cruelty, and his mind recoili at inch
senseless futility^ why on earth doesn't he say so? Whv
does he remain dumb, submissive, acquiescent, while
these plans ore actually and positively being prepared
and perfected under his nose — ^plans for his own anni-
hilation? Man is planning his own destruction, and
that of civilization, without cause, without defense,
without protection, and rdthout the smallest hope of
any real victory.*'
Armageddon Due to SelfUhneaa
COMMEXTIXO upon Judge Butherford's
declaration that the Armageddon above
described is now sure to come, resulting in a
disaster beyond the description of human words, |^j
but that aftenvard the Lord will bring order
out of chaos, establish peace and rigbteousness,
with the happy outcome that noillions of x>eopl6
now living on the earth will live on forever in
peace and happiness here on earth, the Spring*
field, Ohio, Sun says:
^Such sublime faith as this merits more attention
than the cold respect of a passing glance. If some
measure of it could enter the councils of the world's
rulers, who are presently unable to determine whether
they ought to keep on remaining in the Buhr or get
JHormoi t, 19M
T^ QOLDEN AQE
75
ent of it. to pay their debts or not to pay, to irrfib other
nations' territory or let it aioae,. Annageddoa's linai
Tictorr might be won Trithout firing a shot or breaking
anothor human head.
"One trouble with the world's quarrelsome statesmen
is that they are forever disputing over which nation has
the right to claim the special benediction of the Al-
migtity for their policies and undertakings, while at the
smiiL' time with their wars, transgressions, and selfish-
nes?i contending to see which can make the least use of
His prpcepts. This is no way to hasten the advent of
^;U Millennium for which they are always praying/'
Gold Ilunoer in Europe
TUVj gold hunger of the poverty stricken na-
tions of central Europe is so great that the
Aus^trian Government is reopening gold mines
in Austria, whicii were originally worked by
the Romans, hut which have not been worked
for four hundred years. The ores are said to
assay one ounce of gold to the ton. If the
maclunery which is being installed is up to date,
and it probably is, the reopening of the mine
will doubtless be a profitable venture.
But the time is near when gold will be at a
discount Men wiD be worth much more. The
Lord declares that men shall cast their idols of
gold and their idols of silver to the bats and to
the moles ; and that He will make a man more
precious than gold, yea, than the golden wedge
of Ophir.— Isaiah 2 : 20 ; 13 : 12,
Ten Dags to New Zealand
INSPIRED by a praiseworthy desire to get
into touch vnih her great empires at the
other end of the world, Britain is arranging
for a service of large airships to India, Austra-
lia, and New Zealand, and expects to land mail
from London in New Zealand in ten days. If
this plan goes through, it wiU be the most ex-
traordinary transportation project in the world.
New Zealand is a coining country. It is
claimed that two million additional persons
could easily find a livelihood there at once. The
scenery is unsurpassed; game is plentiful; the
natives are the finest native people on earth.
Some of these Maoris live near the hot
springs, for which New Zealand is famous. It
is literally possible for them to catch fish in
one stream and to cook them in another, only
a few yards away; and they often do it. The
Maoris enjoy fishing more than they do work-
ing: the same may be said of ome whil': per-
sons.
Speaking of fish, a Seattle mining man, re-
turning from a trip through British Columbia,
reports that at the foot of Salmon Glacier, in
a place where the river had swollen and then
receded, he saw many salmon from four to six
feet long suspended from the limbs of trees.
Has anybody a more interesting fish story than
that, or* a more improbable onet
Turks, Egi/ptiana, and Asiatics
DR. HILLAS, an American doctor connected
with Red Cross work at Saloniki, has re-
turned to America with good impressions of the
Turks. He declares that Turldsh women, are
really well treated; that there is no commer-
cialized vice, no drunkenness, and but little
polygamy; that the Turks are eager to give
satisfaction to those with whom they deal; that
they expect and ask a much less profit on their
goods than either Jews or Greeks, and that they
are truthful.
The Greeks themselves gave the mayoralty
of Salonild to a Turk, declared by Dr. Hillas
to be as fine a man as he ever met. Under the
beneficent rule of tlie Lord's kingdom the Turks
will be as desirable citizens as any other on
the planet.
The annual Summer Institute of Politics at
WiUiamstpwn, Mass., has been taking note of
the fact that a sullen, smoldering hostility to
the white races is spreading over all Asia and
Africa. In Egypt the cry is being raised louder
and louder, "Egypt for tjie Egyptians."
The colored races are now increasing rapidly.
During the past century the population of India
has increased from 100,000,000 to more than
300,000,000. The transportation of Asiatics over
great distances has now become an easy matter.
If the United States had not interfered by legis-
lation, there would most surely be at least 50,-
000,000 Orientals in America today.
The depression which has characterized busi-
ness in many parts of the world does not seem
to have affected Palestine, according to reports
which have reached us. There has been wide-
spread building activity. Many Jews are adopt-
ing Biblical Hebrew names, 1,643 certificates
for such changes having been issued in 1922,
7<
Jt;iQOLDEN AQE
^rM
ILXi
PhiUppm Perpiexitiea
EAELY In the Suxxuner the entire Philippine
cabinet and cooncil of state resigned^ set-
ting forth as their reason that they considered
General Wood's government of the islands too
autocratic They allege that he attempted to
force tlie snccessfnlly government owned and
operated ManDa Railroad Company ont of the
hands of the government and into the private
hands of Xew York bankers. In a previous
issue "we have published Qovemor Wood^s rea-
sons for doinji; this.
No doubt General Wood has the usual faults
of a military dictator, yet his administration of
Cuba many years ago was noted for its excel-
lence. He accomplished wonders for Cuban san-
itation, and prepared the island for the almost
onbroken record of liberty and the ^od record
of prosperity which it has since enjoyed,
General Wood thinks privately owned and
operated enterprises more apt to succeed than
public ones; and that the proper administration
of the Philippine National Bank, which has been
back of Philippine public utilities, requires that
they should be made profitable financially as
quickly as possible.
It is just possible that some of General
Wood*s New York friends, who were ready to
pay $1,000,000 or more to make him President,
arc desirous to get hold of some of these prop-
erties. They do not generally let any chanc(*s
to obtain public utilities escape their sticky
fingers.
Unele Sam's InvesimenU
THE United States Government continues lo
make money, after its usual fashion. It has
just sold for the modest sum of $50,000 the
naval training; station at Newport, for which it
paid ?;7,000.()00. We could have hoped that
$70,000 would be obtained so that the people
would have received back one cent out of each
dollar invested ; but perhaps that was exp*^cting
too much. The wonder is that some dollar- a-
year patriot did not take the property away
outright, without paying anything for it, in
view of what was done to the Custom House
in New York years ago.
And Uncle Sam may not even get one cent on
the dollar for the seven destroyers which ran
aground oE San Diego. How it happens that
sea experts could plan their work so badly lA <
lime of peace that seven expensive vessels eonld -
all be destroyed in one maneuver, wbile thr«6
others barely escaped destruction, is a mystery
to people that have to work for their money.
All that we know is that the vessels were run-
ning twenty miles an hour in^ a fog, paid no
heed to correct radio signals sent from shore,
and were piled up on the rocks one after axk-
other as fast as they got there. A few days
later one navy vessel rammed another neaA^
Boston.
Seventy Tears of Sham0
SOME of the worthy people of California,
heartily ashamed of the treatment of the
California Indians, are bringing again to Ught
the treaty by which, on the part of the Indians^
400 of their chiefs and head men relinquislMd
their right to California in exchange for certain
lands, live stock, clothing, machinery, and uif
struction. The treaties were not ratified by libm
United States Senate, but the Indians ww^ctaa^
pelled to keep their part of the bargaiiL
In other words, the Indians were shamdessly
robbed; and although the robbery was dons
seventy years ago. and all the statesmen in the
United Stntes know alwut it, the-injnstice still
stands. This is like going to a railway statitm
and laying do^^-Tl $10 for a ticket The ticket
agent takes your money, but does not give you
a ticket, nor will the conductor let yon ride oa
the train. You go back for your money, but ths
agent refuses to give it to you, because that was
your part of the contract.
Sacridcing the Farmers
UFTTED Statbs Senator Shipstead, of Minn^
sota, in an address before the Farmer-
Labor Party of Illinois, has brought to liff'ifs
the reason why the Federal Reserve Boar'* so
deliberately and so ruthlessly immolated the
fanners in the Fall of 1921,
As he put the matter, WaD Strept, with its
usual gambling propensity, had loaned $8,000r
000,000 to $10,000,000,000 in Etir'ipe in the ex-
ppctation that Europe woulr» quickly regain its
footing after the war; but the expectation was
not realized, and m order to recoup quickly
their losses they turned upon their friends. As
the Senator put it, and we think truthfully:
KttTniin 7. 1S23
r^ QOIDEN AQE
rt
*The Boaxd n^ed the very power created to
prevent ponies to create an artificial one and
rob the AnMiican people of billions."
Captain Kidd did not hesitate to slay his
friends; but one can hardly imagine him seek-
ing out the bnildef of the ship in which he
sailed and swinging him to the jrard-arm, as
the Wall Street crowd swrmg the farmers in
the Fall of 1920.
Recently published statistics show that in the
past year the average American farmer received
for his. year's work about $20 in cash more than
he received for his work the year previous, but
tlie outlook for next year is not so good. He will
receive less for his grain, so little in fact that
it will not pay for the raising; and his $20 is
liable to be all expended before the next presi-
dential campaign is finished.
It will be a generation at least before the
farmers will forget or forgive what the Federal
Reserve Board did to them in the Fall of 1920.
The Federal R< 'serve Board is now under new
management, and its present policy toward the
Jarmers is said to be quite changed; but this is
like locking the stable door after the horse has
been stolen.
Another thing: Nobody can tell when the ir-
responsible group that has controlled the Fed-
eral Reserve will choose to work the pump-
handle and produce another period of inflation
followed by subsequent deflation to smt its pur-
poses. A little real honesty or 'common sense
on the part of America's great financiers is
always appreciated, however. -
Canada is trying hard to find some solution
of the problem of low prices for wheat by or-
ganizing wheat pools in each of the provinces,
with a view of holding the wheat out of the
market temporarily and marketing it through-
out the year in an orderly fashion.
It is hoped by the promoters that this method
of marketing may aid the fanners by as much
as ten or twenty cents per bushel Farmers
west of the Missouri river are reported as also
holding back their wheat from market, though
this seems to be an individual policy rather
than any general pool arrangement.
Co€Ut Bread, and Bricks
A WRITER in the New York Times makes
the evasive statement regarding Governor
Pinchot that "as to his suspicion of profiteering
in anthracite, there would seem to be no more
grounds for it than for suspecting that therv is
profiteering in flour when bread is selling for
practically as much today, with wheat at one
dollar a bushel, as when wheat was selling for
double that price."
This is no argimaent at alL If a man is held
up and robbed of part of his money in one block,
and then goes on and is robbed of the rest of
it in the next block, does that prove anything
as to the honesty of the second thief?
The fact of the business is that when the
price of anthracite was suddenly doubled dur-
ing the war, even the great financiers were
afraid that they had overdone the matter; and
in their financial papers the hint was giv^ that
it might be prudent at an early date to restore
to the people a part of what had been takra
from them.
But if the coal barons and their railroad
partners took from the people several dollars a
ton more than wa^ necessary or more than was
fair, it may be set down as a certainty that they
will give nothing back. Not only that, but they
are certain to give prices another boost Bk
deed, the l^oost-'of fifty cents to one dollar per
ton has already l^een made.
Witliin the district that makes brick for New
York city the brickmakers have raised the price
$9 per thousand bricks during the past year;
and the .bricklayers have set their limit at a
thousand bricks per day and have asked for
and obtained $2 more per day. Rents continue
to mount skyw-ard as a result. The situation
gets more and more impossible of solution
every day.
Preservation of Order
EVERY now and then some of the forces that
are antagonistic to the interests of the
workers get alarmed for fear that the courts
are crowding them too hard. The Philadelphia
Public Ledger uses the foUownng language in
referring to Judge Wilkerson's order in which
he made permanent Attorney General Dau§^*
erty's injunction against the railway shopmoi:
"This injunction was aman'TTg in ita sweep. It was
more binding than any in our long history of industrial
war. It silenced men's tongaes, bound their aims, and
tied up nnion funds so they mi^t not be used on tht
strike. More than 400,000 men and their officers mn
placed onder duress. This action has the look of an
78
n. QOLDEN AQE
KITV, 2C X
industrial nuBtake, t JTidicUl error, ind a political blan-
der. Labor's arm will be nerved for fmtber blows
against the use of injunctions in maintaining order
and protecting the public It will be dragged into the
coming national campaign to feed the £res ol radi-
calism.^'
A report has been filed with the Uiuted States
Coal Commission fay some independent investi-
^tors in which it is bronght to light that the
Tennessee Coal and Iron Company employs 407
private sheriffs; and that in Fayette Connty,
Pennsylvania, in which the great W. J. Eainey
Company operates, there are 6,180 deputies,
paid by the coal companies, engaged in pre-
serving ''order/'
The kind of order these men are supposed to
preserve is disclosed further in the report,
which presents copies of the leases which the
men must sign in order to obtain a home. Only
three kinds of visitors may come to these homes
without violation of lease; the doctor, the
moving-wagon man, and the undertaker. But
if they have a phonograph, and wish to play it,
these tenants may play, **My country, 'tis of
thee, sweet land of liberty." They may also vote
for the perpetuation of these, America's new
institutions.
Automatie Safety for Trains
THE Pennsylvania Railroad has installed on
its Lewistown Branch an automatic train
control system that is said to eliminate col-
lisions and make it impossible for two .trains
to come together though they be given orders
to do so. It is beyond human regulation, and is
controlled by electricity. The apparatus has
been under test for over a year. The tracks are
electrified, and the engines equipped -with the
device.
The track is divided into sections of one mile
each. If two sections^ are clear, the train may
proceed at full speed'; and even at full speed
the train cannot proceed beyond the mayimnm
speed set for that section. If only one section
is clear, the train is automatically slowed down
to the medium speed for that section.
If no section is clear, or a s\vitch is open, or
the device itself ceases to work properly, the
train is automatically stopped, unless the engi-
neer turns a switch in his cab wJiich will allow
him to proceed at slow speed which is regulated
by the apparatus.
In the cab are three bulbs over which the
engineer has no control, and which indicate to ,
him at all times the maximum speed at which'
he may proceed mider any and all drcimi-
stances. The "A*' bulb indicates '^gh"; the "R"
bulb "intermediate*; the ''S" bulb now* or stop.
This seems to be the last word in ''safety
first* for the mnningof trains, and evidences
the fact of the nearness of the Lord's kingdom
on earth; for the Prophet declares that in that
time "they shall not hurt nor destroy in all
[His] holy mountain [kingdom] *— Isaiah 11 : 9.
266 mUa per Hour
LEAVINO the ground at & speed of seventy
miles an hour, and returning to the ground^
at the same rate of speed, the fastest airplane^
now travels at the rate of 266 miles per hour.
In one hour, at that rate of speed, the airman
could go from New York to beyond Boston or
Washington. In two hours he could go from
New York to Cleveland or from London to
Edinburgh. In three hours he could go from
New York to Chicago, and in twelve hours from
New York to Los Angeles. It would seem as if
the limit of airplane speed must surely be near»
but airmen predict an ultimate speed of at least
six hundred miles per hour in the upper high-
velocity air currents.
Standardization ofArtieUB
THE work of simplifying civilization goes on.
The national Chamber of Commerce, at
AVashington, continues its work of inducing
manufacturers to reduce the number of sizes
and designs of standard articles in common use.
Among the items recently standardized are milk
bottles ; trs'elve varieties of quart sizes were re-
duced to three varieties; ten sizes of caps were
reduced to one size. Paint and varnish manu-
facturers have reduced the varieties of con-
tainers, and have eliminated many colors and
shades of paints, stains, enamels, and varnishes.
Hotel chinaware has been reduced from 700
varieties to 165 varieties. This refers only to
design and not to decorations or colors, which
are left to preference. Asphalt pavers reduced
the asphalt grades from 102 to 10. Common
brick were standardized at 8x254x3%". Sizes,
types, and varieties of wire fence were reduced
from 552 to 69,
NcTF.Mr,nt 7 1323
n. QOLDEN AQE
After htmdreda of years of agitation the
Greek chttrch lias finally adopted the Gregorian
calendar. Those who were living nnder the old
calendar did not have in their lives any dates
from October first to thirteenth, 1923.' Their
first October date was the fourteenth. But they
did noft lose anything out of their lives; they
lived those days in September. They did not
start to live in September, according to calen-
dar, until we had been enjoying the month for
^thirteen days.
Evidences of the Millennium
THEKE is no hint in America of any intent
on the part of the buying public to do with-
out the luxuries to which it has become accus-
tomed. Fur purchases, largely for account of
American users, in the great wholesale fur mar-
ket at Montreal are reported as three times as
great as in the Fall of 1921, and sixty percent
greater than a year ago.
An evidence pointing in the same direction
was noted by the writer the other day. An
apartment house is going up in the neighbor-
hood. A handsome seven-passenger Studebaker
automobile drew up in front of it at 8 : 30 in
the morning, and out climbed six stalwart, well-
dressed plasterers.
It is all right, if they can afford it ; and who
says that they cannot afford it if they can man-
age to get steady work at the present going
rate, of $14 per day t Many of the Wall Street
buccaneers have incomes scores of times great-
er, and have never done an honest day's work
in their lives.
Dr. Charles F. Steinmetz, the General Elec-
tric Company's wizard at Schenectady, bids us
cheer up. He predicts that in fifty years the
cost of electric lights will be but one-fiftieth
-what they are now, that the wind and sun will
'^ be tapped for power, that art wiH be univer-
sally recognized and sought, that starch and
sugar will be as cheap as sawdust, that agricul-
ture will be a luxury and cities smokeless.
Dr. Steinmetz also says that the people will
be healthier, and that no one will be expected
to work more than four hours a day. That
sounds like the Millennium; and the best of it
all is, that it is the Millennium, really and truly;
for the Millennium is actually here. The long-
promised reign of Christ, earth's new King, is
begun*
Negro Migration
THE Negroes continue to migrate northward,
led there by opportunities opening in the
steel industries, owing to the abandonment of
the twelve-hour day. The South views the de-
parture of these Negroes with mingled feelings.
In some sections they view the situation with
alarm, as they are already short of help. In
others they declare themselves well pleased, be-
cause tliey believe that by a greater distribution
of Negroes over the North the Negro problem
will cease to be a sectional one.
Troubles in the Negro section of Johnstown,
Pa., one of the steel centers, led the mayor of
the city to order all recent Negro arrivals to
leave town. This. was an illegal act on his part;
but upwards of two thousand of the Negroes
obeyed the order. Three policemen had been
killed; the mayor had great provocation*
Prise-FighUng and Civiiization
ONLY a few years ago prize-fighting was
forbidden in nearly every state in the
Union. That was while America nmintained a
pretense of being a civilized country. In that
day, only a little more than ten years ago, it
was necessary for the plug uglies to travel all
the way to Nevada in order to find a- substitute
for civilization sufficiently low to permit them
to try to batter each other to pieces.
But the preachers have changed all that The
World War gave them their chance. They glori-
fied the murder of one man by another, using
their pulpits for recruiting stations. Ahd since
the war they cannot very well say anything
against prize-fighting. Some of them have ac-
tually gone into the ring, particularly the fight-
ing parson of CoffeyviUe, Kansas.
At the recent Dempsey-Firpo fight in New
York 85,000 persons paid a total admission fee
of $i;250,000 to see one big brute whip another
in three minutes and fifty-seven seconds. Ar-
thur Brisbane, editorial writer of the New York
American, attended and gave his impressions at
the ringside. He sized up this flower of Ameri-
can civilization in the following language:
"One man cats the other's eye open. A ferodooa yell
of pleasure from the darkness tells you that even medi-
ocre fighting ia very pleasant, for those that don't hav*
to do the fighting. In addition to being hnital^ prizB-
fighting la cowardly. Among the tens of thousands hen
80
T^ QOLDEN AQE
K X
jen could find inateri!tl for a finb'clAU grand hmried
retreat in any battla. Men that like to see fighting; don't
like to share in it It is amazing with what patriotic
unanimity onr becct prize-fightera answered TJncle Sam's
call in the big war, and hurried off to teach boxing to
soldiers^ here in the training camps."
Against this close analysis by a great writer,
consider the foUow-ing extract from a "sermon**
by the "Beverend" Frederick E. Hopkins, pas-
tor of the First Presbyterian Cliurch of Michi-
gan City> Indiana, Sept 16:
*T>i)l iluldoon, bo:cing commissioner of New Torb,
has done as much for our country as ci- President Eliot
of Han-ard- "We need both. They educate men who
make great poems and great punches.
. ''THiat is the matter with the modem teachers of
morals, that they denounce the feats of athletic skill
and Applaud the dough-faced pacifist?
"Tlie modem moralist will uphold as magnificent
examples of physical fitness such Uihle characters as
Samson, and then wish to throw Dempsey and Fiipo
into jaiL
"But there is no distinction in what Samson did
with the jaw bone of an ass when he met the thousand
or more Philistines, and what I>empsey did to the so-
called 'Bull of the Pampas' after Dempsey had been
introduced to the caovas and did a neat back Bip
through the ropes to the press pita.^
Multiplication of Defectives
EDUCATORS and thinkers are alarmed over
the rapidly increasing evidence that defec-
tives are nmltiph-irg as never before in the
history of the race. Insane asylums and homes
for iinbecilos are filled to overflowing, and the
tide i# ris'n^. Harry Olsen, Chief Justice of the
Municipal Court of Chicago, writing on this
EUij.iiC* in the New Tork Times says:
'"^I'hcre always have been defectives and defective
stoukp; but until quite recently the environment of
l?ijrthem peoples was so harsh and rigorous that the
defective stocks tended constantly to be uprooted, to
be bred out of existence. . The defectives had much the
higher mortality rate, especially among infants. Now
we find the ordinary conditions of a century ago, to go
no further back, are re^^ersed. The normal have cut
their rate of reproduction, and at the same time invited
def«H;tives to multipiy freely with a guarantee that their
offspring will be coddled and nourished and protected
and brought by every artificial means to an age when
reproductive instincts \fil\ provide another generation."
Of the various possible remedies which occur
to him, withdrawal o^ aid from the unfit, multi-
plication of police, putting to death of habitual
criminals^ deportation of undesirables, sterili-
zation and segregation of the unfit of bath sexes
in separate farm colonies under State control, ,
Judge Olsen thinks the last named method is
the only one to which society would consent, and
that it could be made a success. He gives most
convincing figures to show that almost all crim*
inals come from defectives, or the union of de-
fectives, who can be and shoxdd be segregated
from their fellows now, before more harm is
done, Christ's kingdom will solve it alL gp
More Serum Squirting
PARENTS in Scranton who do not believe in
having the blood streams ,of their cliildreii
polluted by filthy serums are alarmed and dis-
tressed by propaganda in the pax>ers of that
city subtly conveying the threat that hereafter
the school children must submit to both vaccina-
tion and antitoxin treatment or be compelled to
leave school. It is a great injustice that soxxte
doctors, in order to push their theories, should
thus put parents to the expense and inconve-
nience of providing private instmction for their
children.
By the way the propaganda is put forward
one would think that, instead of a great injus-
tice being committed against the parents and
against their children, Iwth are placed under
lasting obligation. Here are a few paragraphs
of the propaganda as it appeared in one of the
city's newspapers:
"Scranton will soon be on a par with New York and
other leading cities of the country when it comes to
protecting the health of its children.
•TDt. F. a. Wheelock, director of the city department
of public health* has been advised by Dr. W. E. Keller^
chief medical supenisor for the Scranton School dis-
trict, that the medical committee of the local school
board has sanctioned a movement begun by the health
director with a view to having school children of certain^
ages immunized from diphtheria by means of the toxin
antitoxin treatment.
"Approval of the school board to the antidiphtheria
treatment culminates many months of e.T'^rt on th«
part of Dr. Wheelock, who a few weeks ago instituted,
with the codperation of the state department of piinlie
health and local welfare agencies, a campaign ^4 inocu-
late every child in this city of pre-school s^rt The uriva
has been waged successfully, and several Miniiiumd chil-
dren are now taking the treatment at dinicf established
in various parts of the city.
^nder a plan worked out by Dr. THieelocki and
NoTc^csn T, 1023
Ti^ QOLDEN.AQE
83
tfanilap to that already in operation in manj progresrivB
diies throughout the country, literature xriU be for-
irardedrto ail the ptibiic schoob ahortly on the iminuiii-
satioa echema. Teachers will distribute blanks which,
when filled out by the parenta, will entitle every child
to pemuinent protection from the ravages of diphtheria.^
Back from Death Sleep
CHARLES Xetts, 1025 Pltie street, Springfield,
Ohio, is reported in the newspapers aa
^ having died after an operatioa, two surgeons
Trho operated upon liiui concurrini?- as to the
facts. After fit'te^^n niimites adrenalin was in-
jected into his heart in the effort to restore
life, and with success. Two hours subsequently
he reviver! : avA a Springfield newspaper gives
his opinion of his experiences in his own lan-
guage:
"I have TPad nnaiir stories telling of the experiences
of persons nftio difd and wpre brought back to life, and
of the things th«\v saw whiJe in that condition; but let
me tell the world rijrht now that tho:!e stories are all
wrong. I did not hear any harps playing, and I did
not see a single aii^cL I <;uesa I felt just as I do when
I am asleep; and I thought the doctors were kidding
me when they told me that I had been dead. But after
they had convinced me of the fact, I was sure glad to
get bAck to this old earth once more;"
Mr. Nt.'tts" oxpcricnce is in full accord with
the Scripturc^s. The prophet Daniel speaks of
the awaJcening of "many that sleep in the dust
of the earth." Another prophecy says: "Awake
and sing, ye that dwell in the dust." Our Lord
declares that the doad are in their graves, where
they remain until the resurrection. How foolish
the high-priced theologians all look in the face
of Mr. Ketts' experiences, and in the light of
the Bible!
And the spiritists, who also claim that the
dead are alive, look just as foolish as the theo-
logians. Conan Doyle says spiritism is sweep-
ing the American public from end to end, and
that it is creeping into what is known as ortho-
dox theology. No doubt these observations are
correct, and it is no credit to the intelligenee of
either party named.
IT VrrUj be news to some that a prospec-
tive settler to this country, say a hardy and
every way much- to-be-desired Briton, may get
as far as Quarantine, and then be sent home
because his ship arrived fifteen seconds aftei
the month of August had expired. Just that
thing would have happened to tvi*o thousand
immigrants but for the courage of Immigrant
Commissioner Curran, in New YoHc Harbor,
who protested the ruling of his superior officers
at Washington and made an urgent appeal for
reconsideration, ilajor Curran may lose hia
job, but he says that he would rather not be a
party (o such a '^endish^ ruling.
THE most perfectly shaped volcano in the
world is said to be Mount Mayon, in the
province of Albay, Philippine Islands. No
matter from which side the mountain is viewed,
the cone is almost perfect in symmetry. There
is a small extinct volcano in northern Califor-
nia similarly symmetricoL .
Judge Rutherford at Madison Square Garden
TTTDGE RTJTHERFOUD, during August,
V gave his celebrated lecture on "Ail Nations
Marching to Armageddon, but Millions Now
Living Will Never Die" to record-brcnking
crowds in Tacoma and Los Angeles. His friends
in New York city engaged MAdison Square
Garden and set about for a tremendously adver-
tised meeting on the same subject October 21st.
One million two hundred and fifty thousand
circulars were distributed to the homes; large
advertisements were on the billboards; nearly
all New York's big dailies carried large display
advertising. It waa specially announced that an
electrical instrument would be used to amplify
the voice so that all could hear. Approximately
14,000 people heard the lecture.
That 50,000 people were not turned away is
due to the fact that the clergy have prejudiced
the people against the International Bible
Students Association by slander, mis representor
tion, and concealment of the truth. Many have
been driven away from anything and everything
pertaining to the Bible because of the confusion
among the clergy, so apparent in the discussion
between Modernists and Fundamentalists. Of
course, the Jews (and a large part of New York
■n" QOLDEN AQE
tnr, «. Xi
!f'
_cit7 is Jewish) are not supposed to listen to
"^ any lecture on the Bible given by a Christian.
That the audience was well pleased and de-
sired ta look into the conditions of the world
from the standpoint of prophecy was evidenced
by the sale, after the lectnre, of 3,200 volumes of
Mr. Rutherford's book, "The Harp of God," and
the lingering of hundreds to talk it over with
those acquainted with the subject
When stunning blows were registered by the
Judge against the tactics of the clergy in keep-
ing the people blind to God's truth by 'Gliding the
key of knowledge," the people -showed by
vigorously applauding that the truth of the
matter was dawning upon their minds. Re-
■ ligiously, the world is in a stupor, caused by
doctrines of Satanic origin, passing as the teach-
ings of Jesus, of which there are none so
damaging to reason as "the divine right of.
Icings and clergy** and the "immortality of the
hiunan soul," which latter doctrine vitiates a
fuudamental doctrine running through the en-
tire Bible, t. «., that the penalty for sin is death.
This doctrine of demons (for such it is)
obviates the necessity of a resurrection of the
doad* If the dead are not dead when they are
dead, how can there be a resurrection of the
flead? This truth is beginning to seep through
the arraorplate of false theology.
Judge Rutherford's arraignment of the clergy
vrns as a class ; he mentioned no individual It is
fast becoming seen that paid preachers, paid
rboirs. and expensive parsonages are not neces-
sary, but are really hindrances to the cause and
purpose of Christianity.
The clergy have themselves in admiration,
they glorify themselves, they lower the stand-
ards to suit the money portion of their congre-
gations, and their inconsistency in trying to
represent Christianity under those conditions is
most flagrant.
To see the inconsistency of the preachers one
has only to recall how the preachers everywhere
fought the presentation of the "Photo-Drama of
Creation" in 1914 (because Pastor Russell, the
predecessor of Judge Rutherford, was the au-
thor), while in 1923 they are busily engaged in
bringing movies into their churches to keep up
the flagging interest, and some of these movies
are of questionable character. The "Photo-
Drama of Creation" was illustrative of the
Bible in a reverential wnj to attract people to
the study of God's Word.
In the reconstruction of the world, outside of
religion, nothing needs more castigation for its
diabolical efforts in upholding the Satanic order
than the public press^-the newspapers. After
Judge Rutherford's lecture, where so many
people came to hear and took such a deep inter-
est in the Bible view of passing events, and
where so much money had been freely spent in
publicity, only one paper, the New York AiJieri-
can, gave any mention, and that about four
inches of a very modest part of the lecture
listened to with rapt attention by 14,000 persons.
The papers say that they are the mouthpieces
of public opinion, of the things in which the
public is interested. If it is murder, a divorce
suit, rape, or a bank looted by thugs, the so-
called press gives plenty of publicity. Pages
after pages for days were utilized to work up
the public to the fact that two horses were
about to run a race, which turned out to be a
very disappointing affair.
But when^ real man with a sincere desire to
do his fellow man good and wipe away tears
from the cheeks of many of the poor groaning
creation had a message of hope, of succor, of
consolation, and had suggestions how to avoid
trouble and sorrow, pointed aliead a few years
to a time of blessing by divine power, and used
the Bible in support of his views, the people
were left to think that such things are not of
public interest and are unworthy of investi-
gation.
Big business, big politics, and big preachers
did not like the preaching of Jesus. They hired
the soldiers who witnessed the fact of his resur-
rection to say that his disciples came by night
and stole the body away; and everyone from
that day to this who has dared to preach
present truth has been persecuted, hated and,
if possible, put to death. Darkness hates the
light because its deeds are evil.
It is true that the truth of the Bible is inimical
to the interests of the Big Three, because all
three are actuated by selfish motives; and they
control the Press; they realize that to hold
advantage they must keep the people in igno-
rance. Knowing that the people must read
something these give them such information as
to keep them in ignorance and superstition; and
when one breaks the bands that hold him to the
KorxjtfncK
1923
Tfc. QOLDEN AQE
S3
sla^-iih practices of the plutocrats, die hvpocrisy
of the clergy, and the false standard of patriot-
ism he is branded as a aeditionist or a bolshevik,
is labeled "an undesirable citizen"; and the
newspapers do their bit in sustaining the false
charges.
Judge Rutherford points to a change of
Sispensation — a complete reversal of society —
giving Bible evidence that we are now passing
out from under the machinations of the human
family's arch enemy^ the devil^ into the glorious
reign of righteousness, truth, peace, happiness,
and life everlasting, under Christ. The thing
now impending is the battle of Armageddon,
which will wipe the old order from the slate.
Of course, those well situated and selfishly
satisfied with society as now organized disbe-
lieve any testimony of the Scriptures ; and pat-
ting themselves on the back in the face of the
terrible trouble in the world they think that they
have it within themselves to be the saviors of the
world.
The newspapers have a great responsibility^
In supporting the unholy trinity they are repre-
hensible. If they should turn from their evil
practices, how great would be the good for the
people at large! Much of the trouble couching
panther-like across our pathway would be lifted.
But Qod^s kingdom is shortly to fill the whole
earth, and the Lord shall be crowned in the
minds of all order-loving people Bang of kings
and Lord of lords ; and those who refuse to boAV
in submission to that gracious arrangement
shall with the devil, lick the dust.
''Restoration of Israel''
AT NITW YORK, Tuesday, October 23rd, at
Manhattan Opera House, Judge Ruther-
ford was scheduled for a lecture on the ''Resto-
ration of Israel" The house was filled^ about
2,600 being present
A number of Jews were present, knowing that
Mr. Rutherford is friendly to the orthodox Jew
and his endeavors to exercise faith in his God
in the face of many difficulties.
It was expected that many Jews would be at
the lecture; for the announced topic seemed to
be of more interest to Jews than to Christians,
though when the Christian is rightly informed
he sees that the restoration of Israel is a neces-
sary part of the program of the Christian's
God, the God of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and all
the holy prophets; and he sees that Israel's
f rcgathering is the harbinger of everlasting
peace and of the setting up of the kingdom for
which Christians have so long prayed.
One of the pleasant surprises of the evening
was the receipt of a letter from a Jew, ^eatly
beloved by ail the New York people and es-
pecially by those who are sympatlietic with the
Zionistic movement, Mr. Nathan Straus. More-
over, the stage was beautifully decorated by an
exquisite floral display sent by Mrs. Straus as a
personal token of good wishes to the speaker.
The letter from Mr. Straus follows:
"Driftwood,** Mamaroneck, Oct. 23, 1923.
Mt Deab Juixa:
I only saw the announcement of your meet-
ing tonight in this morning's N. Y. American.
I fully agree with what you say about Israel
ZangwilL He is a Jew absolutely in name only.
I did not know his views when I invited him to
be my house guest After the Carnegie Hall
meeting I took an apartment for him in the city,
where he is living now.
As one who is deeply impressed with the
prophecies of the Bible and with the aspirations
of my people for their regathering in Palestine
and the restoration of their own land, I hail you
as one of the prophets who will help the Jews
towards the realization of their hopes of two
thousand years. They are willing to wait and
work, without injury to the rights of any other
people.
I bring to your attention the enclosed 2>am-
phlet, which you will surely find interesting.
Mr. Blackstone had this reprinted for me* when
I met him many years after it had been pul^
lished. In all admiration of your unselfish
efforts, I remain
Very sincerely yours,
»-« *
Family of Six Generations
- vj
IT IS not often that a family can boast in
the richneas of mx living generations. The
penalty of death rests heavily upon onr race,
taking away onr loved ones, very often in in-
fancy, vith the aver-
age dnration of life
ahoTit forty years. The
accompanying repro-
duction of a large pho-
tograph is remarkable
in that it shows a hap-
py representative of
each of six genera-
tions, all alive at the
present time. Only the
baby in the arms of its
mother is mascnline.
Bnt more remarkable
yet • is the fact that
there are jnst twenty
years between each
generation — the ages
mnning 1, 21, 41, 61,
81 and 101, evidently
being all firstborns.
The old grand-
mother, hale, hearty
and happy, appears to
be able to endnre the
stormy blasts of a few
more Marches and
escape the swinging
scythe of Father Time
for some time to come.
We wish for them the
lovingldndhess of onr
great Creator, His
providential care over-
shadowing them, spar-
ing them the necessity of being put into the
cold, cold gronnd, in order that they may pass
throngh the "time of trouble" into the Golden
Age of prophecy and be among those millions
now living who vail never die ; for the kingdom
of the Lord, so long prayed for, is very close
at hand.
Then, having been bronght throngh the "fire"
which dissolves the present order, they may
become franchised citizens of the New Order
uiider Christ, who will place before them tmth
and righteousness and ^e^ everlasting. Then
Top raw: Mr& Uootie McAfee^ Rome, Q&., SI: Un. J. IL
Btalock, Atlanta, Qa., 41; Edmund Dewey Nonis, 1;
Urn, E. D. Nonis. AtlaQto, Go., 21.
Bottom Row: Mrs. Fannie Pattersoo, AdainrlUe. Ga., 101;
Urs. MaiT Mooney, Annlstoa, Ala.. 81.
grandma, great-grandma, gfeat^great-grandma,
and great-great-great-grandma may grow into
mental, moral and physical perfection hy grow-
ing down to the ripeness and beanty of aged
thirty; and the baby
and mother may enjoy
the same privileges by
growing i«p to aged
thirty, and there re-
main.
What a happy earth
this is yet to be, wh^n
Christ ' stops peo|i^e
from dying, eoiing ev-
ery ailment, and then
calls all from tb^
graves (John 5 : OS,
29, R V.) that they,
too, may bask in the
smiles and Uessingi
of the Messianic reign ;
when the goodness, the
benevolence, and all
the sterling qnalitiM
ot every being are to
be brought out and
developed into the im-
age and likeness of
God, as human diil-
dren of the Most High,
if they will but bow to
the gracious arrange-
ment of that time!
They are:
Mrs. Fannie Patter-
son, aged 101 August
27,1923;
Mrs. ilary Mooney^
aged 81 Sept, 1923;
Mrs, Montie McAfee, aged 61 October, 1923;
Mrs. James Blalock, aged 41 April, 1923;
Mrs, E. B. Norris, aged 21 November, 1923;
E, D, Norris, Jr., aged 1 year July, 1923.
We are indebted to Mrs, B. E. Wilson, of
Borne, Ga., who is personally acquainted with
the group, for the following: \
Little E. D. Norris, Jr., is probably the only
youngster in the country who receives the per-
sonal attention of a mother, a grandmother, a
great- grandmother, a great-great-grandmother,
and a great-great-great-grandmother*
9i
fii
V«fEiaz> r. 1»23
> QOLDEN AQE
81
His great - great - great - grandmother, Mrs.
Fannie Waters Patterson, celebrated her one
hnndred and first birthday, August 27th, 1923.
Since reaching her hundredth anniversary, Mrs.
Patterson has led a rather seduded life. Up
until the last few years, however, her days
were full of strenuous activity on her 200-acre
farm, six miles out of Adairsville, Ga. She has
always been much interested in farm and gar-
den work. Raising chickens was her chief hobby
until several years ago, when she sustained a
serious fall, which made it necessary for her
to depend upon a cane in walking, and confined
her to the house. Only recently her eyesight
has begun to fail; but also recently, her hear-
ing, which for the past few years has been bad,
has been restored,' and she hears now almost
perfectly. She rarely ever leaves home now.
In spite of her quiet mode of life Mrs. Pat-
terson's home is the center for many happy
family reunions. Wlien a family reunion is held
at the Pattersons' there are sometimes eight
children, fifty-two grandchildren, sixty-eight
great-grnndchildren, twenty-three great-great-
grandchildren present and, last, young E. D.
Norris, Jr.,, who is Mrs. Patterson's great-
grea t-great-grandch i Id.
Like the ^grandmothers of the past generation
Mrs. Patterson sits in her favorite comer in
the home in which she has lived for over half
a century. Sometimes she relates whimsicxd
stories, principally tales of her earlier days,
when Andrew Jackson's name was in the head-
lines, when the neighbor boys went away to
fight in Mexico, the troublous years of civil
strife. She relates stories of dealings with the
Indians, which are very interesting.
The story of the Patterson family is an inter-
esting one in itself, encompassing happenings
of a hundred years; and reaches back into tha
history of our South Carolina and Georgia pio-
neers with the perils of an usettled country in
their wake.
Mrs. Patterson's grandparents, the Bev.
Charles Smith and his wife Kancy, came over
from England during the Revolutionary days
in 1777, settling first in Virginia, but later mov-
ing southward to make their home in Spartan-
burg, S. C. Here their daughter Nancy Smith
was married to James Waters; and Fannie
Waters was bom in Spartanburg on August
27th, 1822, the first of the twelve children o£
James and Nancy Waters, there being seven
daughters and five sons. Two of Mrs. Patter-
son's sisters are living, Mrs. B. T. Beece of
Fairmount, Ga., aged 8Gj and Mrs. W. J. Watta
of Rome, Ga.
James Waters moved from South Carolina
with his family across the mountains to Adairs-
ville, Ga,; and at Adairsville, Mrs. Fannie Wa-
ters Patterson was married, and has made her
home near there since that time.
Causes of Climatic Changres By h. sniaway
PLEASE allow me to off er a few suggestions
in regard to the possible physical causes
of climatic chansres which are taking place and
which are exciting so much comment.
One of tlie divine commissions originally
given to man was to subdue the earth (Genesis
1:23) ; and, like the one to be fruitful and mul-
tiply and fill the earth, this commission has
been but iktle affected or interfered with by
man's rebellious nourse and its resulting con-
demnation. The climatic changes, so noticeable
in recent years, seem clearly attributable to
man's activity upon the globe.
With the condensing of the thick canopy of
vatery vapors surrounding the earth, and with
their precipitation in the deluge of Noah's day,
the gaseous envelope of earth was left very
thin. It is this envelope that protects the earth
from the intense cold of space by holding and
equalizing the heat action of the sun's rays,
and it also preserves the natural surface heat
of the earth itself.
We think it reasonable to suppose that a
thickening of this gaseous blanket is necessary
before a perfect climate would be possible.
Apparently it has been left to mankind to do
this, through the loosing of immense quantities
of light gases which ascend through the oxygen
belt of the atmosphere to a permanent suspen-
sion above.
Certain forms of chemical action and all
forms of combustion produce gases. It seema
evident that there Is an element of these that
remains permanent The formation of
88
TV qOLDEN AQE
throngh man's activities was very slow dniizig
the earlier centuries, owing both -to the light
population and to the lack of scientific knowl-
ed£^e; but the past century has been very pro-
ductive of these through the general use of
combustion in the production of mechanical
energy-, and in the extensive use of explosives.
This production of energy through combus-
tion is now at its height, and will soon speedily
begin to wane through the development of
hisher and better forms of productive energy.
T]:e time must come when the use of combus-
tion for practically all purposes will be super-,
scded by less crude methods.
Climatic Changes in Palestine
^HE climate of Palestine would seem to be
-^ a sensitive barometer of the climatic infiu-
onces at work upon the earth. The first evidence
which we have recorded is that of -the terrible
electric storm which centered over and burned
Sodom and Gomorrah, precipitating a heavy
deposit of salt over their sites.
While the Lord was able to produce this
storm miraculously, it would seem more rea-
sonable to suppose that He merely overruled
an existing atmospheric state of the region at
that time to accomplish His purpose. Evidence
is not lacking that there have been other storms
of a similar character in other parts of the
earth.
Electric storms of such severity and charac-
ter could not well occur under passive climatic
conditions, and would seem to indicate a sudden
disturbance and change in climate of consider-
able magnitude somewhere.
Possibly it was about this time that the great
freshet occurred that broke up the glacial ice
which at one time covered the northern half of
North America, That its breaking up was sud-
den and not gradual there is abundant evidence.
With the land surface of the Northern Hemi-
sphere as it now is, this glacial ice could not
well have survived the summer sun of a half-
dozen seasons. But it is possible that at one
time land occupied some portion of what is now
Iho North Atlantic. Perhaps the legend of the
sunken continent of Atlantis may not have been
altogether a mytli.
The subsidence of this land would effect a
change in the ocean currents, altering the chan-
nel of the warm waters of the soutliern sons,
sending them much farther northward tluui
formerly, and thereby materiaUy altering tbm
climate of both North America and Europa.
Such a sudden climatic alteration would natct*
rally be productive of terrific atmospheric dia-
turbances of an electrical character during this
period of climatic transition, of which the storm
that destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah, and that
worked such great physical changes in the part
of the country over which it centered, wa« pos-
sibly a part.
Radical Changes Expected Soon
WITH the change in ocean currents, tlie
arctic ice-cap most probably quickly re-
ceded to almost the limits of where it was found
to be a century ago. The nearer the approach
into the arctic regions, very naturally the
slower would be this process of re<teding; and
because of thisjind other reasons it would take
some time for the climate to reach a seized
state.
Evidence of this climatic transition is sees
in the seven years of tinusual productiveness
followed by the same period of famine in Egypt,
in the days of Joseph, the famine also extend-
ing over what is now Palestine. Afterwards
Palestine became very fruitful, and was prob-
ably at the time of the Exodus the garden spot
of the earth. The Lord described it to Moses
as a land flowing with milk and honey.
This fruitful condition remained until New
Testament times, when after the dissolving of
the Jewish polity the climate of Palestine as-
sumed a semi-arid state. This denoted that
climatic changes were taking place favorable to
certain other parts of the earth, but having a
contrary influence on the climate of Palestine.
The present transition of climate was first
noticed in Palestine about 1878, in a gradual
increase of rainfall and a returning of that
country toward its former fruitfulness. It was
probably about this date that the arctic ice-cap
again started to recede as the direct effect of
the deepening of the gaseous sea above the
lower atmosphere of the earth.
The general unsettled climatic state which
still prevails is undoubtedly caused by an ab-
normal circulation of ocean currents in the
Northern Hemisphere, due to some obstruction
or to earthquakes. With its correction, or other
convulsions, climatic extremes must ceaso; also
KOTr-TRiri:
1023
Ti- qOLDEN AQE
■r
its correctiun will very likely result in the
earth's coming to rest from the shock of the
deluge, which it has not yet done, as is proved
by the continnance of earthquakes, tidal waves,
and volcanic emptions, all of which are due to
a continued kinking or vibration of the earth's
crust.
The process of these corrections will very
likely cause some terrible physical manifesta-
tions during the time when this process ia
going on. The Scriptures seem to indicate
clearly something of this character in the verj
near future.
(The foregoing article was written July 4,
1923, two months before the Japanese earth-
quake).
Leicester Against Vacdnation By f.b. Freer
FROM time to time articles for and against
vaccination have appeared in The Golden
Age, and the subject is evidently of great inter-
est to many of your readers. I am therefore
sending you an extract from the Leicester Mail
(England) which may be of service to your
joui^oaL
Leicester is a progressive city of 23o,000
inhabitants, and has gained considerable fame
because of the active part the citizens took in
the fight against compulsory vaccination. Men-
tion of this has, I believe, already been made
in one of the articles that appeared in your
paper. The extract follows :
"Aldennan Hill, M. P. for West Leicester, in the
House of Commoiu yesterday asked the jJIinister of
Health if he could say what was- the percentage of
vaccinatod and unvaccinated cases in Leicester for the
past five years; how many cases of smallpox had been
notified for the city daring that period, and the nnm*
bar of deaths, if any, for the same period.
'Hjord Eustace Percy said he assumed that the first
part of the question related to the children bom in
Leicester during the past five years. Particulars were
not yet available for 1923, but during the previous fire
years only 3.5 percent of the newly-born children were
vaccinated, the bulk of the remainder being eixmpted
from vaccination by reason of their parents or guar-
dians TWftiringr etatutoiy declarations of conscientious
objection. No cases of smallpox had been notified in
Leicester, and there had been no deaths from tbat dis-
ease during the past five years."
Beference was also made to Leicester in The
GoLDEir Age, No. 94, when the organization in
this city of the so-called "soviet republic of
Great Britain" was mentioned. This morement
was never a serions one, and it evidently ob-
tained a prominence in the press out of pro-
portion to its actual importance. However,
yonr comment that 'such a nciovement was sig-
nificanf was imdoubtedly correct; for it was
snreiy an illustration of ''the sea and the waves
roaring." The restless, discontented masses
will, when the occasion comes, sweep away the
mountains (kingdoms) of this worlds and they
shall then become the kingdom of our Lord and
of His Christ.
Li conclusion I wonld like to say how glad
I was to read of the termination of the eonviet-
leasing system in Florida, throngh the instm-
mentality of The Qoij>ej^ Age; and also to
thank yon for yonr interesting impressions of
Oreat Britain, Bums said:
''Oh, wad some power the giftie gie us
To see oursel's as ithers see usl
It wad frae monie a blunder free us,
An^ foolish notion.''
And I have more than half a suspicion that
he was right
A Correctioii
FROM the contributed article which appears
in The Gou>ek Age No. 100 omit the last
sentence at the bottom of page 668 and the
first sentence at the top of page 669. Tl:ese
statements are true enough, taken by them-
selves, but not when taken in connection with
the sentence that follows them.
Te fearful saints, fresh courage take;
The clouds ye so much dread
Are big with mercy, and shall break
In blessings on yoor head.
''His purposes will ripen fast,
Unfolding every hour;
The bud may have a bitter taste,
But sweet will be the fiower.*
Pastor RusselFs First Book— In Three Parts (Pari i)
THAT onr Lord intended tis as TTtn disciples
to understand that for sane purpose, in
some manner, and at some time, He wonld come
again, is, we presume, admitted and believed by
all familiar with the Scriptures. But the object
of that coming is viewed from widely different
standpoints, and seen in as various colors as
there are glasses; each observer honestly and
sincerely desirous of seeing and understanding
the subject correctly.
*\Ve shall no~t attempt
in these few pagres to
give all that can be
presented upon this
subject, but simply of-
fer a sketch of what we
understand the events
and their order to be,
giving as far as space
will pennit the Scrip-
tural evidence favoring
it. Li doing so we shall
endeavor to exercise
Christian courtesy
when referring to the
views of brethren who
differ from us.
The writer believes that in order to an xmder-
standing of this Fubject it is necessary for us
to have some clear conception of God's plan for
the salvation of the world of mankind. If we
cnn obtain this it will unquestionably give us
ini'oTniation very valuable in the consiileration
of our subject: for in that plan not only the
first but also the second advent has an impor-
tant place. Here a vital qnefstion arises, viz. :
Has God a Plan?
OR DID He in an idle moment frame this
world and bring us, His creatures, into
existence simply to exercise His creative power;
entirely unmindful, or uncaring, what should
be the result to us of that existence 1 Many who
love the Lord with all -their hearts speak of
Him and His work as though this were the case.
They think of the fall of Adam, by which "sin
entered into the world, and death by [or as a
result of] sin" (Romans 5:12), as an emergency
entirely unexpected and unprovided for by the
Creator.
S\ich naturally regard the salvation provided
through our Lord Jesus Christ as an after-
THEHE has come into our handf • copy of
Pastor Russell's first book. It wu pablished
is 1877, under the title, ''The Object and Maimer
of Our Lord's Setum." He was ticn only twenty-
five years of age. WhUe the gubjecti therein treat-
ed are discussed in a more orderly manner and at
greater len^ in the seven TdTmiea of Sxunxzs
ly THi ScEiFTURXS of which he was the author,
yet we believe that many of our readers will greatly
enjoy this first woric from the pen of this man of
God, and that aU can read it with profit In a
few places we have knitted some lines not in line
with his later views^ but for the most part the
book is presented anew substantially as it came
from his pen. — Ed.
thought Gody having been thwarted by Uk
agent of His own creation, the devil, now sought
to repair the mischief by providing a way by
which a few of these creatures could be saved.
They regard the present and past contest be-
tween good and evil as a race between God and
the devil, in which, so far, the devil has been the
more successful They hope and trust, however,
that before the winding up of all tidngs, the
numbers of the saved
will be greater than
those of the lost, and
so God, even without
any plan, come ofif
conqueror.
Butf Christian
friends, He who would
rebuke a man for
building a tower with-
out ^st counting the
cost, shall He build
and people a world
without counting the
costT Nay, verily;
God has and always
has had a plan, a
purpose; and all His
purposes shall be accomplished. He works "all
things after the counsel of his own will.^
Not only is this' true, but He has revealed
His plan to us in "the Scriptures, which are
able to make us wise," and given us His holy
spirit to enlighten our understanding, "that we
might know the things that are freely given
unto us of God" (1 Corinthians 2:12), which
things the world cannot see (v. 14) ; they are
revealed by the spirit in answer to diligent
search. "If thou seekest after wisdom, and
liftest up thy voice for understanding, yea: if
thou searehest for hor as men search for silver;
then shalt thou find the knowledge of God.*'
"When he, the spirit of truth, is come, he shall
guide you into all truth."
The spirit does tliis as we have seen through
the Word, the lamp. But God's "Word, the Bible,
is a revelation not intended for one decade or
century, simply; but to the conditions of His
people at all times and in every age. It is con-
tinually unfolding to us some new, fresh beauty
of which but a short time before we had not
even dreamed. It is because of this continuous
unfolding of truth, as it becomes "meat in due
88
NOVKMnr-R r. :023
n. QOLDEN AQE
89
Beasos' to the lionseLold of faith, that under
another figore the same Word is compared to
''a lamp to our feet"; for 'the path of the jast
ahines more and more tmtil the perfect day/ It
khone somewhat away back in Enoch's day, and
has been increasing ever since; not that light
yesterday is darkness today, but there is more
light today by which we can still better appre-
ciate that oi yesterday.
Have we as a chnrch all the light nowf Cer;
^ tainly not; nor shall we have nntil the ^perfect
day.^ "Whilst we remember, then, that
"God niOTM in a mysterious wty
Hii ira&derB to perf oim,"
we should be ready and watching for the earE-
est glimpse of the next nnf olding of His revela-
tion of Himself and His plan, remembering that
"His pnrpcses wHl ripen fut,
Unfolding every hour."
We will now see what we can find of God's
plan revealed in His Word, therefrom to judge
of the object of onr Lord's retnm.
We lay down as a f onndation, then, whether
the plan is so far nnf olded that we can folly
comprehend it and see tlie connection which
must exist between the past and present deal-
ings of God and that plan or not: First, God
has a purpose or plan; second, That plan is
based and founded upon love, for "God is love."
— lJohn4:8.
We, do not cast aside God's justice, etc.; but
wliatever His plan, it must comport with His
character, Love; for "he cannot deny himself.**
The Christian chnrch is about equally divided
upon the question of Election vs. Free Grace,
or Calvinism vs. Arminianism; a small number
proportionately believing in Universallsm or
/ - the final eternal salvation of aU mankind.
^ Donbtless all familiar with Scripture know that
eack of these positions is supported by much
Scripture; and yet, can they all be true? Must
there not be some connecting link which will
harmoidze and reconcile themf Surely this is
the case, for God's Word is not yea and nay.
Let us examine the first two, Calvinism and
Arminianism, separately; the lost, Universal-
ism, is so flatly contradicted by much direct
Scripture that we shall measurably pass it by
unnoticed. And what we have to offer on the
others is not designed as a fling against any of
the Isranches of the true vine"; but strongly
expressed to call special attention to the more
uncomely features of those doctrines which
their strongest advocates will concede are weak
points.
Calvinism virtually says: God is all-wise;
He knew the end from the beginning; He had
a plan which was to save a few, not for any
merit in them, but of His sovereign choice He
elected these to eternal life, all others to eternal
death. He oould as easily save all men, but He
does not want to: He is able but unwilling to
save any but a few.
Arminianism virtually says: God loves all
Hjs creatures ; His tender mercies are over aH
His works. He is trying His utmost to sets
them all, but is not able: only the very few, tha
*aittle flock" Sin slipped past Him, entered tha
world at the outset, and has gained such afofoi-
hold that only by the aid of His childran c«Ekit
be overcome, even in ages.
As b^ore suggested, each of these, aithtQ^
apparently antipodes, have some Scriptunl
basis and, we bcdieve^ when properly ananged
axe in harmony with eadi o^ier.
We will now look at the Bible; first at a dark
picture, then at a brighter one. Here we find
that though little light was given as to man's
salvation and future happiness at the first xm-
folding of the plan, even that little was not
given to the world at large, the masses, but to
a few patriarchs, among whom were Enoch,
Noah, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. These were
chosen, elected, not alone from the world, hot
from among the other members of their fami-
lies, as it is written: "Jacob have I loved, Esau
have I hated Qoved less]." Isaac alone of all
of Abraham's children was the child of promise.
Of Abraham it is written, 'Thee only have I
chosen of all thy father^s house.'
At Jacob's death the principle of election
changes, but the fact remains. All of Jacob's
children are thereafter recognized as God's rep-
resentatives, His church or people. There on
his death-bed the old Patriarch blesses each of
his sons and gives to Judah the sceptre, symbol
of nationality, saying, "The sceptre shall not
depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from be-
tween his feet,, until Shiloh come." This was
fulfilled to the letter. That tribe represented
the nation until Christ came. To this one nation
God gave the Law, in which was shadowed forth
■>o
T- qOLDEN AQE
»sz.T*. K. Z.
the GospeL This shadowy light, the Law, was
given to no other nation or people ; it was exclu-
siyely to Israel, as we read: 'Ton only have I
known of all the families of the eartL" We will
therefore designate this the Jewish or Law age.
At the death of Christ another change takes
place. The Law ends. He made an end of the
Law, "nailing it to his cross," and introduced a
new dispensation — the Gospel of grace under
the law of the spirit. This is not restricted to
one nation as was the Law, but is free to all, to
be "preached in all the world for a witness"
before this age ends. (Matthew 24: 14) But al-
though we are to know no difference in our
presentation of it to all people, God has been
guiding and directing its course. Under that
direction we of Europe and America have been
more favored than the inhabitants of other
parts of the earth. "Why did the light of truth
and salvation,' started by our Lord and His
apostles in Palestine, travel northward and
westward through Europe and America, rather
than southward and eastward through Africa
and AsiaT Did it happen soT Oh, no! Our
Father is at the helm ; He is guiding His truth.
True, now the Bible is published in the
language of every nation. It is iww being
*^reaclied to every nation" (not individual);
but tliis we -may say has all been done during
the present century. Yet today four out of five
of the inliabit.ints of earth know not that Jesus
died for them. Here is a sense in which God is
even now electing. He elected to send the Gos-
pel to you and me and our fathers, and He
chose not to send it to yonder Hottentot and
his fathers. But, says one, God works by instru-
mentalities. He has been wanting His people
to come to the work, and by giving of the money
and talents which He so freely bestowed on us
we may, through missions which He will bless,
have the privilege of being coworkers with Him.
To much of this we can heartily assent We
believe that through us God is working; that
He is pleased with our zeal in His service. But
we cannot for one moment suppose that the
eternal welfare of four-fifths of the human fam-
ily is made to depend entirely upon the zeal and
liberality of the other one-fifth. No I Noll The
God of love is not experimenting at the expense
of the eternal happiness of the great mass of
His creatures.
We see, then, that in some sense God has so
far been electing the pliurch. But why! He
must have' a purpose and object in so doing.-
He has a plan, and doubtless it is far greater
and grander than ever entered into the heart
of man to conceive. What say the Scriptures f
In the promise of God to Abraham: In thee
and in thy seed shall all the families of the -
earth be blessed,'^ God's plan and purpose is
stated in one sentence. Paul, in an inspired
comment upon this promise (Galatians 3), says:
"He saith not. And to seeds, as of many; but as
of one. And to thy seed, which is Christ" Is it
Christ Jesus individually that is here referred _
to as the one seedf No; the Apostle continues
(vs. 29) : 'Of ye [the church] be Christ's, then ^
are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to '
the promise" (as originaDy made to Abraham).
We learn that God had us comprehended in
His plan when speaking to Abraham. Not only
Christ Jesus, the Head of this seed, but they
that are Christs — ^the little flock— as memben
of His body ; and this om seed will not be com-
plete until the last member of that body is per-
fected. This thought is maintained throngiiont
the Epistles— Christ, •*tlie head of the body, the
church." (Colospians 1:18; Ephesians 1:23; 4:
12 ; 5 : 25-32 ; 1 Corinthians 12 : 12, 27 ; Bomans
12:5, etc) The figure is carried yet further.
We, His disciples, ai-c spokeji of as filling up
the measure of Christ's suiTo rings. (Colossians
1 : 24 ; 2 Corinthians 1:5:2 Timothy 2 : 10) And
we have the promise tluit *^if we suffer with
him, Ave shall also reign with liim."
The promise to which we are heirs declares
that when this seed is complete all nations shall
be blessed in it. A promise made away back in
Eden, that the seed of the woman should bruise
the serpent's head, crush evil and sin, is another
to which we are joint-heirs. But did not Jesus
do this — bruise Satan — ^when He diedt No; the
death of Christ and the subsequent persecution
of the church are the 'bruising of the heeL"
Paul sajrs that Satan is to be bruised "shortly**
under the feet of the church, Eead and body.
—Bomans 16:20.
The Bride and the Bridegroom
AGAIN the same thought is expressed under
the figure of the bride and the bridegroom.
The church is represented as a chaste virgin
espoused to Christ (2 Corinthians 11:2) As
such we are now betrothed and have received
- XovSMrKft T. 192Z
-nu QOLDEN AQE
the seal of that engagement, the firstfruita of
the spirit Not married, not the bride yet, but
waiting and longing for that miion with the
Bridegroom. When He went away He said:
"I will come again and receive yon xmto my-
self." He expressed it so in the parable of the
Ten Virgins. AVhen the bridegroom came, "they
that were ready went in to the marriage." There
and then we shall enter upon the fnU realization
of the ''things which God hath in reservation
f'^or those that love him."
All, we presume,, will agree with ua when we
pay that no matter how much enjoyment we
have prior to the resurrection, we certainly wait
until then for the full measure. The whole
church or body is complete before the final re-
wards are given. Hence, when recounting the
ancient worthies, the Apostle says that they
received not the promises, "that they without
us should not be made perfect." (Hebrews 11:
39,40) And of himself when about to die he
said: "I have fought a good fight . . . hence-
forth there is laid up for me a crown of right-
eousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge,
shall give me at that day; and not to me only,
but unto all them also that love his appearing."
(2 Timothy 4 : 7, 8) True, we now have and enjoy
many blessings in Christ. Now we have the
peace that the world can neither give nor take
away. But all this is but a foretaste; the weight
of glory comes over there. We now, in a certain
sense, have begun our office as kings and priests,
conquering self and the lusts of the flesh, and
"offering up sacrifices unto God" ; but it is only
in the same sense that we are now spoken of
as being risen ^ith Christ and seated with Him
in heavenly places. By faith in His promises
we anticipate the glory and the rest that re-
mains; and although beset with trials and
troubles in life, we have a peace to which the
g*rorfe is a stranger.
Wlien the Lord promises, saying, *To him
that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in
my throne," and "To him that overcometh will
I give power over the nations, does He mean
it? Is he to "sit on the throne of his glory" T
Will He take to Himself Hia great power and
reign over the nations? Surely, His word can-
not fail; it will be as real a reign over the
nations for us, the church, as for Him. God
gave Christ "to be the head over the bod/' ; and
He that hath freely given us Christ, ''shall he
not A\ith him also freely give us all thmgst*
Yea, verily, brethren, we have not realized our
"high calling which is of God in Christ Jesus."
We are called to sonship of God, and not thia
alone, but to be joint-heirs with Christ Jesus
our Lord. This is the little company God fore-
saw away back in Eden, through whom He is
shortly to bruise Satan and bless aU the families
of the earth. It is this company to whom Peter
refers (Acts 15:14), saying, "God ... did visit
the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for
his name." We are the virgin, soon to receive
the name of our Lord, "a new name . , . which
no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it."
It was for these Jesus prayed (John 17) : '1
pray not for the world, but for them wliich thou
hast given me"; and not "for these alone, but
for them also which shall believe on me through
their word; that they. all may be one" iu me.
This oneness and unity the Lord did not expect
in tiais present time. He says He came to bring
division* Consequently He is not disappointed
nor thwarted in His plans. In the parable ol
wheat and tares He tells us that the enemy
would BOW tares among the wheat; and they
look SO much alike that we cannot separate
them. "Let both grow together until the har-
vest'*; "the harvest is the end of the world*
[aion — age]. Then He will have them separated.
Tet, as Jesus says, "the Father heareth me
always," we may know that at some time they
all will be one in Him. When? At the resurree-
tibn, when we are united to our Head, becoming
the "one seed," at the marriage when we are
united to the Bridegroom and we twain become
oiTE. But although this prayer was mainly for
the church, yet Jesus loved the whole world.
Yes; He died for the world, and they have a
place in this prayer. But notice where. He
prays for the church first, that they all may be
made one in Him ; then the object of the union
is "that the world may believe.'* But the be-
lieving of, and prayer for, the world is after
the marriage of the chaste virgin. For thia
marriage "ourselves also, which have the first-
fruits of the spirit, . . . groan within ourselves,
waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption
of our body" — this one body of which we each
are members.
When we (the Gospel church) are redeemed
is God's plan accomplished? No; it is only be>
gun. It is a grander, a more lofty plan. Not
9)
^ QOLDEN AQE
.n.&Zi
only do we ^oan for this consxunmatioTi, but of a harvest, else the language is senselesa.
we have seen from onr Lord's prayer that the Ephesians 2:7 declareff the object of Qod in
world has an interest in it ; and Paul positively our salvation to be, That in the ages to ooma
asserts that "the, whole creation groaneth and ^ he might show the exceeding riches of his
travaileth in pain together." What are they grace."
expecting f Certainly not what we are looldng
for. They do not expect to form part of the
body. No; "the earnest expectation of the crea-
tnre waiteth for the manife-tation of the sons
of God.'' (Romans 8: 19) Not Son of God, but
sons. "Beloved, now are we tlie sons of God."
What interest has the world in our manifes-
tation or shining forth t Simply this: rntil we
are manifested, although we are the "light of
the world" and it is blessed by this light wliich
we are to let so shine that men raaj- glorify
our Father in heaven, yet how much more will
it be blessed when we "shine forth as the sun
in the kingdom," when separated from the world
as v;ell as from the tares in the harvest (Mat-
thew 13:43) If we now are a blessing to the
world as light-bearers, poor and weak though
that light often be, are we surprised that the
hope of the world is. this shining forth of the
church T Paul tells us why they wait and groan
for our manifestation. *^ecause the creature
itself also shall be delivered from tlie bondage
of corruption into the glorious liberty of the
children of God." That is, when the church has
been delivered from the present condition, sulv
ject to death, the bondage of corruption, then
the world at large will have an opportunity in
the same direction — "tliat the world may be-
lieve"; and as many as do so "shall be delivered
. . . into the glorious liberty of the children of
Crod." They shall become sonSt but not joint-
heirs. This will be the distinction between them
and us, the Gospel church.
God loves all His creatures, not because we
love Him, but from pure benevolence. "God so
loved the world" — while we were yet sinners.
But He is a God of .order. He has a plan and
is carrying it out During the past six thousand
years lie has been getting ready, preparing the
instrumentality through which to bless tlie
world. The time seems long to us mortals, but
not so with Him who is from everlasting to
everlasting.
This "little flock" who receive the kingdom
are hut "the first fruits unto God of his crea-
tures." (James 1:18; Revelation 14: 4) If there
is a first fruits there most of necessity be more
But let ns follow the church, the firstfmits.
We last saw her as the chaste virgin going in
to the marriage when the Bridegroom came«
We next hear the great voice of a multitude
saying (Revelation 19:7), Tret us be glad and
rejoice, and give honor to him: for the marriagrm
of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made
herself ready." We have heard of the marriage "
— listen! the angel says to John (Revelation 21:
9, 10) : "Come hither, I will sliow thee the bride,
the Lamb's wife." We want to see her, let us
follow. "And he showed me that great city, the
holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from
God." Are we to understand that this city it
a sjTnboJic representation of the church T Tea,
just as in another symbol she is the "temple of
God." But what of the precious stones of which
it is built t These are the same as the stones
of the spiritual temple; t. e,, living stones — ^the
same that Paul speaks of as "precious stones*
(ICor. 3:12), or the jewels of Malachi 3:17.
When this city "shines" the nations wiD walk
in the Hght of it Now they are blest by the
feeble light of tlie church; then they will walk
ill the perfect light which will shine from her.
(Revelation 21:24) There flows a river from
under the throne, "a river of water of life***
Not the ordinary' kind of water. No; this is the
"water of life,** the kimi the Lord promised to
give us, and which He does give now to every
one begotten. *1t shall be in you a well of
water." This kind of wutpr would not flow in a
natural river bed; but thiw same sort is here
brought to our view as llownng a broad, deep,
mighty river. No longer the little well, no
longer confined to the few, the 'kittle fl<yk/' balS-
"whosoever wiD" may panake of it freely.
There the spirit and the bride will say. Come;
and he that hearetb will say. Come. It will be
free to all But notice when; it is in the new
heavens and new earth (Revelation 21:1), in
the next dispensation. The church is not the
bride now, but a chaste virgin. When she is
married, united, she will be the bride; and then
it is that she says, Come', to whosoever wilL
Oh, can we not pray from the depths of our
hearts. Come, Lord Jesus 1 come quickly I Shall
KovEiiPF.ii T. 1923
T^ QOLDEN AQE
we not, since w« and aU creation wait for it,
rejoice at the aoimd of the Bridegroom's voice,
as He nears our dxrellingf We do rejoice and
lift up our heads, knowing that our redemption
draweth nigh.
Thia is a- glorious prospect for both the
church and the world. But how about those who
died not having heard the name of Jesus, who
did not esnJQj the privileges of light T Must
these all suffer the loss of eternal life and hap-
C> piness with not even an opportunity to lay hold
of it simply because they lived before God's
plan had so far developed as to embrace them?
Or shall we go to the other extreme and say,
God will save all those who have never had
light and truth! If this be true, we have made
a great mistake in sending missionaries with
this light to the heathen. We know that when
it is presented to them they do not all receive
it and become Christians; and if in ignorance
they would all be saved, we not only do them a
positive injury but waste numbers of valuable
Hves and millions of money. And, further, if
6od can consistently give these eternal life
without a trial or probation, why did He not
give us all as good a lot and save us all without
our coming into the present probationary condi-
tion? Or why did He not kindly leave us all in
the dark, and thus save all?
Xeither of these lines of human reasoning
will stand the test. We must see what Qod's
plan-book, the Bible, has to say on the subject
But first let us take a glance backward and see
about what proportion of our fellow creatures
have a personal interest in the matter. We have
seen that during the first 2,1C0 years only a few
patriarchs w^re chosen. This brings us down
to the time that the nation of Israel became
God's representatives, at the death of Jacob,
> - the last patriarch. Of all others Paul declai-es :
t "Death reigned from Adam till Moses'' — or xm-
til the Law, which was given to but one people ;
and of these only a very few were saved, only
those who could rise above the type and discern
the antitype. The value of the Law in saving
men may be gathered from St Paul's teachings.
He says : "That no man is justified by the law
... is evident." (Galatians 3:11) "By the
deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified
in his [God's] sight." (Bomans 3:20) "For if
righteousness come by the law, then Christ is
dead in vain," (Galatians 2:21) "If there had
been a law given which could have given lire,
verily righteousness should have been by the
law.*' (Galatians 3:21) "For the law made
nothing perfect." (Hebrews 7:19) ^n;^erefore
then serveth the law? It was added because of
transgressions, tUl the seed should come to
whom the promise was made." (Galatians 3:
19) That is, the seed of Abraham, not the
fleshly descendants; for, says Paul: "The chil-
dren of the fleeh, these are not the children of
God : but the children of the promise are count-
ed for the seed." (Eomans 9:8) Children of
faith, (Christ and the church. — Galatians 3:29.
Today about one individual in five knows that
Christ Jesus died for him. Until the present
century, and during the dark aget, prolwibly
one in forty knew it
TVliether we can understand God's dealings
or not, ^^ may rest assured that 'the Gotl of
all the earth will do right' But we are anxious
to have the matter cleared up, if it can bo, from
Crod'a Word. For, unquestionably, the facts al-
ready obtained from the Bible appear to cla^li
directly with some of the plainest statements
of Scripture. For instance, we read of Jesn.^:
"That was the true Light which Mghteth evenj
man that cometh into tie world.'* How shall wc
understand such a statement? Thousandth of
millions have not even heard of Him. Are we
certain that hearing of Christ is essential? May
they not be saved by living up to ttie li^t of
nature t It is certain that they must hear of
Christ before salvation; for, says Paul: "How
shall they believe in him of whom they have
not heard V
The conditions of salvation are "Believe on
the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved.''
Again, "There is none other name under heaven
given among men, whereby we must be saved.**
Must; if saved at all, it must be in Sim. li
they could even do by nature many things con-
tained in the Law, we have seen that the Law
could not give life ; for "by the deeds of the law
there shall no flesh be justified." Again we read:
'Jesus dirist, by the grace of God^ tasted death
for every man.* But if they never hear of it,
and are never benefited by it, how can it be said
to be "for every man"? Again, 'T?here is one
God, and one mediator, between God and men,
the man Oirist Jesus ; who gave himself a ran-
som for aUy to he testified m due time,"
Ah ! here we have it. God is a God of order.
94
■^ QOIDEN AQE
miMi, It X%
He has a "due time*' for everything He does ;
and Trhen His "due time" comes, it will be testi-
fied to aU men that "Christ died for the un-
godly/' That true Light shall yet lighten every
man that ever came into the world. It certainly
was not His plan to have it testified to them in
the ages past, else it would have been done. But
it will be testified in due time.
This is the time of "restitution of all things"
mentioned by Peter (Acts 3:21), of which he
says "God hath spoken by the mouth of all his
holy prophets since the world began." This is
not for the church, but for the world. The
church gets something far better than a resti-
tution. The whole human family get back in
the second Adam ail they lost in the first Adam.
They did not lose eternal life or a spiritual
existence in the first Adam. He was a proba-
tioner for eternal life himself; and as a stream
cannot rise higher than tlie fountain, we could
not lose more through his disobedience than he
possessed. He lost natural life and obtained
temporal death. Consequently the restitution
through Christ would only ^i^ve to the world
natural life and a natural body at their restitu-
tion, such as Lazarus and Jairus' daughter had
when brought to life again. Of the church, the
dead in Christ^ at His conung, alone it is said:
"SoTv-n a natural body, raised a spiritual body/'
All others ripo ilt»slily, natural bodies and liable
to die again.
Tlie Law contnins no higher promise than
that of natural life: "That thy days may be
long upon the land"; and no threatening more
severe than temporal death. They that diso-
beyed were to l>e "stoned, or thrust through
with a dart" Eternal life or death are not
mentioned in it The Jews had an idea of a
future life in Christ's day, but not from the
La^v. The heathen had an idea also without any
revelation, simply a guess. For Christ 'T)rought
life and immortality to light through the gos-
pel" (2Timotliy 1:10) If He brought it to
Hght, it was not brought to light by Moses. '
We find the matter clearly stated in Eomans
5:18,19: "As by the offence of one [Adam]
judgment came upon all men to condemnation
[death] ; even so by the righteousness of one,
ihefree gift came upon all men unto justifica-
tion of life. For as by one man's [Adam's] dis-
obedience many were made sinners, so by the
obedience of one [Christ] shall many be made
righteous," t. e,, justified to life as stated abovt.
They rise simply to have during the Millen-
nial age what we have had during our lif etime^
viz,, to hear of the love of God and the death of
Jesua for them, and to have an opportunity to
accept of Him. They will not all receive Him;
for we read of some who were cast into "the
lake of fire," "the second death," even at the
end of this Millennial age (Bevelation 20:14,
15), when they will have had a knowledge of
the truth, which will then have been testified to
every man.
Now we can understand 1 Timothy 4:10:
'^e trust in the living Ood, who is the Savior
of aU men, specially of those that believe," AU
men are to be saved from all they lost in Adam;
whUe those that believe are to have an especial
salvation, the eternal
Not a Second Chance
THIS will not be a second chance. It cannot
be another or a second chance unless they
have had one chance ; and we have just found
that so far the masses have had none. No I we
advocate no second chance for any man, but
refer to Hebrews 6:4-6 and 10:26-28: If we
sin wilfully, turn our backs upon God's salva-
tion and the blood of the covenant after we have
received the knowledge of the truth, there re-
mains no more a sacrifice for us. Christ died
once for all, and it vnH be testified once; but
He will die a second time for no one. He "dietb
no more."
To the justice and mercy and love of this plan
of God, when realized, we think the church and
the world can say, 'Amen. True and righteous
are Thy judgments, Lord God Almighty.' It
makes a harmony out of the various heretofore
conflicting texts of Scripture. HVe can see now
how and why some were chosen or elected in
Christ ; how and when God is no respecter of
persons, and the grace for all who will receive
it, with ample place for all the scripture sup-
posed to teach universal eternal salvation ; and
with it all we begin to see a depth and scope to
God's plan we never before dreamed of. ATith
Cowper we would say:
"Judge not the Lord by feeble aenie,
But trast Him for Hia grace;
Behind a frovning providenoe
He hides a smiHiig face.^
STUDIES IN THE 'HARP OF GOiy ('"^SSP'Sgi"'")
Wltb tmw Nnmfaer 00 wa tef«n rnimiDg Jadffe RnaterfonTs aev txrak.
**rti» Hurp of God**, witli ftccompanylof qnescions, uUcloc th» plan of boch
AUvoDced aod Javantlc biol* StwUM wiilcb haT« beea tilthefto pobllahad.
••■Wlieii Jesus died upon the cross of Calvary
He provided the ransom-price, because His was
the death of a perfect human being, exactly
corresponding with the perfect man Adam.
Adam's death, however, was the result of a
forfeited right to live. Jesus' death was a sac-
Ciifice. Adam was a sinner and died a sinner.
Jesus was perfect, holy, and without sin; and
while He died in the same manner, yet by His
death He did not forfeit the right to live as a
human being. By dying He reduced His per-
fect human life to an asset that might there-
after be used to release Adam and his offspring
from death.
***\Ve here give an illustration to aid in un-
derstanding this point. For convenience we will
call a man John. John is languishing in prison
because he cannot pay a fine of one hundred
dollars. He has a brother named Charles who
is willing to pay the fine for his brother John,
but who has no money with which to pay.
Charles is strong and vigorous, has time to
work, is willing to work, and can earn money
by working; but his strength and time and will-
ingness will not pay the debt for John. Mr.
Smith has some work to be done and is willing
to pay money to have it done. Charles engages
himself to work for Mr. Smith and earns one
hundred dollars and receives that amount in
cash. By his labor Charles has here reduced
his time and strength and vigor to a money
value and has received that money value, which
money has purchasing power and which can be
used to pay John's obligation and thus release
him from prison.
^- **^harles then appears before the court
' * which has entered judgment against his brother
John, and offers to pay the one- hundred dollars
which the law demands of John. The money is
accepted from Charles and John is rek-ased.
By this means John is judicially relieved from
the effects of the judgment and is set free, and
bis brother Charles has become his ransomer
or deliverer.
■**In this illustration John represents Adam.
Because Adam violated God's law, Jehovah ju-
dicially determined that Adam shooid forfeit
his life by dying. He enforced this judgment
during a period of nine hundred and thirty
years, during which time Adam begat all of his
children. We can say, then, that Adam and ail
those who have died and are in their graves
are in the great prison-house of death, and that
is what the Prophet of the Lord calls it-
Isaiah 42 : 7.
*"In this picture Charles represents Jesus.
It was God's will that the perfect man Jesus
should redeem Adam and his offspring from
the prison-house of death. Jesus was willing
to pay Adam's debt and redeem him; but the
perfect, righteous human being Jesus could not
accomplish that purpose while living in the
flesh, for the same reason that Charles could
not use his strength, time, and energy to pay
the debt of his brother John, but must first
reduce those things to a purchasing value.
Jesus must reduce His perfect humanity to a
purchasing value, which we may call merit, and
which merit or purchasing value would be suf-
ficient for the payment of Adam's debt and
release Adam and his offspring from that judg-
ment In order to provide this price it was
necessary for Jesus to die. In His death upon
Calvary, then, He produced the price. But the
value of that price must be presented before
Jehovah in heaven itself before Jehovah could
release Adam or his descendants from the effect
of death. And this, we shall see from the Scrip-
tures, is what was done.
QUESTIONS ON THE HARP OF GOIT
What is the distiiiction between the death of Adsm
and the death of Jeaua? H 238.
Bt dying as a man, what did Jesus provide for man's
benefit? 11238.
Give an illustration showing how Jesns^ death pro-
Tided the price for the release of the human race trom
bondaire. fl 239-841.
Could the perfect man Jesus deliver the human laoa
from death and remain alive aa a man ? IT 242.
What must Jesus do in order to redeem mankind?
11 242.
What did His death upon Calvary produce? ^[243.
Where must tha value oi that ranaom-prioa b« psr^
aent^? 1242.
tll..irtTTTTTTTTT»TrTT»Tt»»»ITTTTTTTT»» !»« » t II 1 » « »T TTT t f H I I I T « » I I 11 I m
^di
Ever Changing ^^Cosmos^^
A. meaning may be attached to every important event
Some view the daVs events as affecting the economic conditions; others see
their effect upon social life; and still others attach political signiScance.
An important event necessarily "affects alL The Greeks would analyze its
effect upon the "cosmos"; that is, the order or arrangement of society, polit-
ical and sociaL
At a certain time in hmnan history events are to lead to the development of a
new "cosmos.
The events of onr day are proving themselves the fulfilment of the propheries
regarding this new epoch of the world's history.
To read the newspaper, to single out the event, and IHpd to lornt« wher<> the
happening whs f(irf!r4ild means that one so doing will have conlideijce when
others are given to despair.
Ton may have a view of the "cofttiop/' b*»r4iose Stttdies in the Scriptdieeb and
the Hakp BiBL£ Studi Coarse give yoo thia vision.
If bnsy, cse them as a reference library, and as opportunity is provided give
them a careful reading.
The eight- volume Library of topif^ally arranged Bible Study Books in ordinary,
not theological, language, $2.85 complete.
IirmifATiOfifAt Bmue STUDEfrnt AisocxAtioii,
Brooklyn, N«« York.
Oaittfftnnn: Gncloded And «Z85, paTmeat for th« debt Tolames of STDAiXt IB
and tbo Hjlmt Birlb Study OoarM.
THX ScBzmmaa
3ti
TyTT«f»t»TgHllTlg = TyfTTTMirzr
OLD
VORLD
DYING
a Jonnrial of fad
ope audi courage
Vol. V Bi. Weekly No. 109 ^r";^
November 21, 1923
THE TRUTH
ABOUT
TOBACCO
ANTEDILUVIAN
GIANT STORY
CONFIRMED
LITTLE FOLKS
AND THE
BIBLE
5^ it copy — $ 100 a Year
Canada and Foreign Countries $ 150
NEV
VORLD
BEGINNING
■ ^
Contents of the Golden Age
Social and Educatiokal
World Gite!^ to Sports 103
Political — Domestic and Fokeign
rOLITICAL iTEirs - 104
Sinking of Two Battleships ll>4
Victor Berger aDd PoUticiil Prisoners 105
tJAi>ULTCEJLTED ROTAI. GaLL . 105
Science axd Invextiojt
Intcrbogatioivs 106
Is North North, or What? 107
Forest Fires Cause "Dark Days" 108
Hed-Blooded Men Always Needed V09
Bible Accouwt op ANTEoiLuvLiN Giants Confibueo 110
Home a^d Health
"Thk Trith ARoiT Tobacco* 99
Kmv It Ruins the lilood 99
Ho.v It Ruins the Xerves 100
How It Ruins the Brain 100
How It Ruins t!ie Boys , . 101
How It Ruins the Men 101
How It Ruins the Nation 101
Os Bmxa Cont»ol 114
Religion and Philobofht
Methodism's Gbopisgs and Antica 102
Kpiritisu Gkows Apace 104
Xjttlb Folks akd the Bxblb lie
Jesus* Love for Children 117
The Superiority ol the Bihle . 118
Tb THE Roman Chtjech Weake^iko? . lift
The Dawn of the Moevtno <Poem) 120
Pastor Russell's Fibst Book <Part II) 121
Manner gf Christ's Second Coming , 123
How Wm He Come Again? 126
Studies in '^The Hajlp op God" .' . 127
PabllBhed ererr other Wedneaday at IS CoDcord Street. Brooklys, N. T., U. 8. A., bj
WOODWORTH, HUDGINGS k MARTIN
Copartnen and Proprietor* Addre**: IS Concord Street. Brooklyn, A'. 7., U.B,A,
CLAYTON J. WOODWORTH . . . Editor ROBERT J. MABTIN . Bnslness M«xikc«
C. E. STEWART .... AsslatAEt Editor WM. P. H€DG1NGS . . Sec'y and TrM«.
FiVB CENTS A Copt — fl.OO a Yeas Hake Rkuittancks to TBB GOLDEN AOM
FOBBIOM OiTXCBS : British 84 CniT«n Terrace. Loncaater Oate, London W. 3
Canadian 8*-t0 Irwin Aveoue, Toronto, Ontario
An*traleut4m 495 CoUina Street, MeIt}oame, AnstralU
Aw^fc Afrietm « LeUa Street. Cape Town, Sooth Africa
PDtartd aa eeeond-claae aiatter at BnoklTs, N. Y^ ondcr the Act oif March 3. 187»
^^ Golden Age
T^nme V
BrooklTM, N. T., WednMdajr^ Norembcr 21, 1«23
Nwb«lt»
*The Truth about Tobacco
>>
UNDER the above title the Macfadden Pub-
lications, Inc., of New York city has pub-
lished a book of 183 pages by the health expert
Bernarr Macfadden, which is bristling with
facts that all should know regarding the tobacco
habit. Some of these facts are concealed from
the public, because so many physicians use
tobacco themselves, and because there are men
whose constitutions are so strong that they can
be subjected to ahnost any abuse. Additionally,
there is a great difference between the mild
injuries wrought by merely passing the smoke
through the buccal and nasal cavities and the
serious injuries caused by inhaling the smoke
into the lungs. We select some items,
The "National Dispensatory** is a volume
which is in constant use by physicians and
druggists. It contains the sum of their knowl-
edge as to the effects of various drugs upon the
human system. In its fifth edition, page 1576,
it has the following to say regarding tobacco
and nicotine:
"The cases of seriouB illness produced by the emana-
tionfi of tobacco, and bj its application to the unbroken
ddn^ are innumerable, and many instances of fatal
poisoning by tobacco are recorded ; some of them being
due to its having been swallowed purposely or acciden-
tally^ some to itfi use medicinally in an enema, and some
to its application to eruptions on the skin. Nicotine
•tands next to prussic acid in the rapidity and energy
(rf its poisonous action/'
The comparison of nicotine with prussic add
is good. One drop of prussic acid placed on the
tongue of a human being kills like a stroke of
lightning. One drop of nicotine on the unbroken
skin of a rabbit has caused its death. If injected
hypodermically, there is sufficient nicotine in a
single cigarette to cause the death of a human
being that has never used tobacco.
Nicotine is not the only evil thing in tobacco.
When the tobacco is burned, seventy percent of
the nicotine is turned into pyridin and coUidin ;
the remaining thirty percent of nicotine ia in-
haled. Pyridin is bo poisonous that it is one of
the agents used for denaturing alcohol ; that is,
it is used for making the deadly alcohol even
less fit for drink than it ordinarily would be.
How it Ruina the Blood
WHEN tobacco is burned another of the
poisons which is produced is carbon
monoxide. In discussing the effect of this
poison upon the blood, Dr. D. H. Kress says
that it is almost as deadly as nicotine, being
the poison found in marsh and illuminating
gas. He then proceeds to show that tobacco
smokers arc committing slow suicide, whether
they know it or not, when he says of carbon
monoxide :
"Many of the suicides committed m America are due
to this poison. It is quite common to read of the gas
jet being turned on at night before retiring. Death in
these cases is due to asphyxiation from carbon monoxide.
The blood naturally takes up all poisons conveyed to Jt
by inhalation. Most of the ga^es present in the air are
fortunately givtm oft by the }}Iood about as readily as
they are taken on. With carbon monoxide it is quite
different. It enters into, or forma a staple or fi^cd
compound with the hemoglobin or coloring matter of
the red blood cells. The blood readily takes it up, but
lacks the ability to give it off. It accumulates and ulti-
mately destroys the red blood cells and the function of
the blood in conveying oxygen to tl\p tissues."
This is not the only way in which the smoking
of tobacco tends to ruin the blood. The place
where the blood goes to be cleansed of its im-
purities is in the two thousand square feet of
surface of the lungs. There the air is taken in;
but if smoke is inhaled with the air, the cleans-
ing process is impeded. Prof. Jay Seaver of
Yale University reports a decidedly iznpaired
lung capacity on the part of habitual smokers.
The blood is ruined in a third way by the
smoking of tobacco. The heart becomes so im-
paired that it cannot feed a fresh supply of th«
f&
100
"* QOIDEM AQE
BID0K1.TV, N. 1»
life-giving fluid to ail parts of the body as it
was wont to do. Because the system is filled
with woTn-out cells which it cannot remove, the
heart automatically pumps harder in the effort
to effect a cleansing until at length it weakens,
skipping an occasional beat; and finally ihe- How it Rmn9 the Brain
serious state known as smokers' heart makes its
appearance.
suf&cient remains of the moral stamina to aid
in a fight that is all too often a losing venture,
(This must make hard reading to the Y. M. C. A.,
champion cigarette salesmen of the war perod.)
How it Ruins the Nerves
NICOTINE at first alows the heart and in-
creases the blood pressure; subsequently
the blood pressure is lowered and the heart
action beomes rapid. The effect on the brain is
essentially narcotic, or depressing. Now it
happens that the brain is the center of the
nervous system; and when it is adversely
affected, all the nervoua system is deranged.
There are many who say that they smoke to
quiet iheir nerves. Tobacco does quiet the
nerves at first; but like any other narcotic, it
becomes necessary to use more and more to
produce the quieting effect until at length the
victim becomes a slave.
Moreover, although tobacco quiets the nerves
up to a certain point, yet when that point is
passed and the smoker takes one cigar too
many, or one cigarette too many, the nerves go
in the opposite direction, and the smoker is
almost sure to seek relief in strong drink;
Smoking is an ideal path to lead to liquor indul-
gence. The two habits naturally go together.
One who uses both liquor and tobacco can hardly
stop drinking unless he first gives up smoking.
Another of the poisons which is manufactured
when one smokes tobacco is furfuroL It is the
furfurol in cigarette smoke which causes the
oharacteristic twitching and tremor that dis«
tinguishes the cigarette addict, and betrays even
to unprofessional eyes the unstable condition of
his nervous system. The smoke of one cigarette
n:iay contain as much furfurol as two ounces of
bad whisky, and it is the furfurol which consti-
tutes the source of danger in improperly aged
whisky. Whisky and cigarettes are cousins.
During the World War thousands of young
men who never even knew the taste of tobacco
were shamed into the use of the weed. Many of
these boys have become confirmed addicts of one
of the most deplorable nerve-corrupting habits
which it is possible for a human being to acquire,
and one of the most difficult to overcome — imless
TOBACCO dulls the memory, and interferes
with association of ideas. In fifty years no
inveterate user of tobacco has ever carried off
the first prize at Harvard. Dr. George L. May-
Ian, of Columbia University^ found that the rati^
of failures of smokers as compared with non*
smokers was ten to four.
But how about the brilliant men who claina
that their thoughts flow more readily under the
use of tobacco? The answer is at hand. They
are simply in the same case with any other dT\x^
habitue, whose thoughts camaot flow readily ex-
cept under the accustomed indulgence. These
brilliant men would be as brilliant all the time^
if they did not smoke, as they are now onl^
when they do smoke.
Cigarettes destroy the precision of the brain
and its accuracy for both thought and work, as
well as desire for thought and work. Many
judges have pointed out that almost without
exception the gunmen, gangsters, criminals and
professional prostitutes are addicted to the ex-
cessive use of cigarettes.
The volume presents the testimony of five
physicians that tobacco causes insanity. One of
Siese, Doctor Bancroft, of the New Hampshire
Asylum at Concord, declares that he has known
several cases of insanity that were unquestion-
aWy produced by the use of tobacco without any
.other comi^icating causes. Dr. Woodward, of
the Massadiusetts Insane Asylum, quite agrees.
Dr, Forbes Winslow, a leading English psy-
chiatrist, declares that the true causes fox
insanity are the vices, not the worries, of
civilization. Of the three leading causes he
puts drink first, cigarette smokiog second, and
heredity third.
The New York World has made a study ol
this matter ; and its statistics go to show that in
nine cases out of eleven, where insanity has
resulted from excessive drinking, the primary
cause of the condition was smokiug* Dr. Win*
slow agrees with this, making the interesting
observation that much of the degeneracy foxv
merly attributed to alcohol is due to alcohol^
plus tobacco.
F:oteu£EB 21, 1923
T^ QOLDEN AQE
101
How it Ruins the Boys
CEISNE, a French physician, examined
thirty-eight boy cigarette smokers between
nine and fifteen years of age. Twenty-two had
marked circulatory disturbances and heart pal-
pitation; thirteen had intermittent pnlse; eight
had decided anemia; four had ulcerated
mouths ; one had consumption ; several suffered
from nosebleed, insomnia and nightmare — all
jis a result of tobacco addiction. Tobacco stunts
the growth of boys mentally and physically.
A small piece of tobacco placed on the tongue
of a boy who has never used tobacco will cause
nausea, vomiting, and serious disturbance of
the heart and circulatory system. Man is the
only fool among the animals that will make
friends a second time with any such plant,
Thomas A. Edison refuses to employ any one
addicted to the habit of smoking cigarettes, as-
serting that the acrolein, which is still another
poison generated in smoking, '*has a violent
action on the nerve centers, producing degen-
eracy of the brain, which is quite rapid among
boys. Unlike most narcotics, this degeneration
is permanent and uncontrollable.''
Judge Gemmill, of the Court of Domestic
Belations of Chicago, asserts that without ex-
ception, every boy appearing before him who
had lost the faculty of blushing was a cigarette
fiend. The judges in general have a poor opin-
ion of the boys who use cigarettes. They say
of them that their ideas of property rights, of
the value of telling the truth, and often of
common decency, are distorted; that they are
prone to lie, steal, and become addicted to liq-
uor; that they become gangsters, and that al-
most every youthful criminal who goes to the
electric chair goes there smoking a cigarette.
(Y. M. C.A., please take note.)
On April 1, 1900, the Japanese Government
forbade the sale of cigarettes and tobacco in
any form to young men under twenty years of
age on the ground that tobacco, like opium, con-
tains narcotic poisons which benumb the ner-
vous system and weaken the mental power of
children addicted to smoking, and thus give a
death-blow to the vitality of the nation.
How it Ruins the Men
DRS. George Fisher and Elmer Berry, both
prominently connected with the Y. M. C.
A., subjected to experiments a number of ball
players between t\venty-one and twenty-five
years of age. First each man had ten throws
at a target, and the results were registered-
After a half hour's rest he had ten more throws ;
and there was an increase in accuracy of nine
percent. Then he smoked one cigar and rested
another half hour; and there was a decrease
from the ori^al accuracy amounting to twelve
percent. Then he smoked two cigars and rested
one hour; and there was a decrease from the
original accuracy amounting to fourteen and
one-half percent See what the cigars did.*
Dr. Frederick J. Pack, another physician in-
terested in athletics, kept a record of the results
obtained by two hundred and ten men who con-
tested for athletic honors, and found that the
non-smokers surpassed the smokers with a dif-
ference of thirty-two percent In other words,
the average man that faiokes is only two-thirds
the man he would be if he did not smoke.
The smoking of tobacco hardens the arteries.
The lower animals, when subjected to tlie fumes,
develop hardening of the arteries quickly. Man
is a tougher animal. Designed by the Creator
to live everlastingly he must needs put forth
more effort to destroy himself; but he succeeds
in time.
The smoking of tobacco causes the tissues to
lose their elasticity; it causes Bright's disease
and apoplexy, degeneration of the heart, weak-
ness of vision and in some cases total blindness.
Lip cancer and cancer of the tongue and throat
have been traced to the irritation of the pipe
stem, the hot smoke and the ammonia 'Tiite."
Among the concerns that either refuse to hire
new men that use tobacco or that put restric-
tions of some kind regarding its use are the
following: The H. J. Heinz Company, Pennsyl-
vania BaHroad, Pittsburgh and Lake Erie Eail-
road, National Cash Register Company, Cadil-
lac Company, Fifth Avenue Bank, Larkin Com-
pany, Burroughs Adding Machine Company,
Marshall Field's, John Wanamaker, Morgan &
Wright Tire Company, and Colorado Fuel and
Iron Company, This is doubtless a very incom-
plete list.
How it Ruins the Nation
MOST nations that we know anything about
are composed of people; and the use of
tobacco tends to keep them from coming on the
scene at alL Statistics prove that women who
lo;
-n" QOLDEN AQE
Bhoot^t Tw, N. T*
are addicted to the habit of smoking have a
.smaller number of children, prorata, than do
non-smoldng women; and that the health of
these children iw far more unstable than that
of children of non-smoking women. Breast-fed
babies imbibe nicotine directly from their
mothers.
Dr. D. H. Kress, prerionsly quoted as shov-
ing how tobacco ruins the blood, asserts :
"The cigarette causes glandular degeneracy, and nat-
urally the Geraal glands degenerate with the other glands
of the body. The products of tobacco smoke, which
i}e.stvay inaecta exposed to it, are ako highly injurioas
to the delicate cell from which the child ia de^oped.
lix countries where cigaiette using haa become cammon
tznoD!; wtx&sn, the decline in birth rate ia moat lapid."
The annual fire loss in the United States
caused by smoking, and properly chargeable to
this cause, is $50,000,000. Besides this, the
smokers annually murder himdreds of innocent,
people by burning them to death. Moreover^
the odor that arises from a oonfirmed smoker
is exceedingly distasteful to many, especially
to those of refined taste and cleanly habits.
The number of cigarettes sold in America
has increased from 2,000,000,000 in 1900 to
40,000,000,000 in 1920. This number end to end
vould girdle the globe fifty times. Fifty per-
cent of the boys over t^relve years of age smoke
cigarettes. Tobacco workers have the highest
death rate from tuberculosis, excepting only the
stone and marble cutters.
The amount spent on tobacco in the United
States is more than the value of all the metals,
iron, copper, gold, silver, etc., mined in the
country in the same period; it is more than the
total cost of education from the kindergarten to
the university inclusive; it is almost double the
value of all the anthracite and bituminous coal
mined ; it puts to the basest use 1,446,600 acres
of the very finest lands.
The smoking of tobacco had its origin among
the savages of North America in a religious
ceremony allied to devil worship. The savages
burned the tobacco in the belief that the fumea
would have a tendency to pacify their angry
and avenging deities. The medicine men, in di-
rect touch with the densons, and under their
influence, were the first users. The habit traces
directly back to the deviL It is part of Mb
empire. It will have to go. In Messiah's king-
dom there will be no use for tobacco except^
perhaps^ to kill vermin. It is said to be very
good for that purpose.
Methodism's Gropings and Antics
THE Trinity Methodist Church, Twelfth and
Flower Streets, Los Angeles, California, is
out with the warning that under certain circum-
stances you can 'Ise very well assured that you
Mill spend eternity in the xmquenchahle fires of
an indescribably awful torment," and then dis-
courses on how "God so loved you" that He pro-
vided other things for you under certain other
eircimastances. Who wofuld have supposed, with
all the light now shining on the hell question,
that in such an enlightened city as Los Angeles
there could be such terrible misinformation I If
you want to know what the BiHe teaches about
hell, write to us.
The Methodist church as a whole is in a
quandary. In 1872 it passed the Amusement
Act, paragraph 280, forbidding, among other
things, dancing and theatre-going. Now it ia
sorry that it passed the legislation, because it
does not like to be known as a "Thou shalt
not^ institution, thus losing a certain amount of
''religious" business that goes to other concerns.
Also, according to the statement of one of
its bishops, Edwin Holt Hughes, in a half cen-
tury he has never known or heard of a single'
case where the law has been applied and any*
body has been expelled. The Bishop wants the
paragraph repealed, so that the Methodist
church can be like the rest of the churches;'
that is, like the rest of the world. His argu-
ment will be found at length in The Methodist
Reinew for September.
The Methodist church of Three Rivers, Michr
igan, is havrng a revival All the boys and girla
in town are urged to sign a pledge to attend
three meetings a week, directly after school;^
and if they do sign the pledge the rewards
which shall be theirs are listed in a handbill as*
« — Big Eats, Big Parade, Great Entertainment^'
Snappy Yella, Songs, Stunts with Plenty of Pep, Life
and Ginger; also Wonderful Tricks; $500.00 Worth of
Ifagical^ Chemical and Mechanical Apparatus; besides
lots of Fancy Paper Hats, Buttons, Pins, Tags to wear;
Prizes, Big Balloons to blow^ and many other things*
World Given To Sports
THEBE ifi nothing more honorable than Avork,
good honest work, keeping the wheels of
industry well oiled. Honest work is honorable
because it may be done to the glory of God. It
has been said that the idle brain is the devil's
workshop. Idleness therefore breeds disaster.
To be busily engaged in some constructive en-
terprise adding to the productivity of the world
produces happiness, contentment and satisfac-
tion, and is conducive to health and long life.
Work should be done with a song in the heart
As some very menial and dirty work must needs
be done by some one, it should be done under
conditions which would make it enjoyable.
We would make a distinction between yrork
and labor or toil. Work should not be laborious
or toilsome. Winning the bread by the sweat of
face became necessary because of sin coming in-
to the world. If man were not under the penalty
of death he would be engaged in the pleasurable
exercise of his muscles in some healthful enter-
prise adding to the wealth of the world, keeping
himself in the pink of condition; and he then
could not possibly be a drone or a leech on the
body politic.
But because sin came into the world, man be-
came a convict laborer, a toiler, God said : "In
the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till
thou return unto the ground ; for out of it wast
thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust
shalt thou return.'' (Genesis 3:19) As we are
nearing the time when the curse is to be lifted,
man will gradually cease dying; and then the
necessity for sweat of face shall be taken away.
That is the reason why so many labor-saving
devices and implements are being made in our
day. It is not that man is brainier than for-
merly, but that God is lifting the veil of igno-
rance (Daniel 12:4) and bringing about condi-
tions making invention necessary. It is the day
of God's preparation.
Because of the false standards in a world
which has forsaken God, because royalty has
rolled in riches, and because the bay-windowed
man has issued orders in a coarse voice from
his swivel chair, labor and the toiling masses
have come into disrepute. With a few excep-
tions the front pages of the big dailies tell of
the badness in the world instead of the goodness.
Perhaps the papers are not wholly to blame;
they have endeavored to satisfy the lust of the
giopiiig populace; but there is no question tJml
there is a studied effort to magnify and mak«
popular some things, and to minimize, belittle
and disparage other things. That the publio
press is controlled by wealth is evidenced by
the amount of space that is devoted to labor
and wages and the working people.
A writer for Colliers Weelcly recently took
the pains to measure space given to labor newa
in the big dailies, compared to other current
events. The average in inches of space given
to various news by four typical daily news-
papers was found to l&gure thus: *
Sports and comic pictures- 331
Fashions and cooking 135
Government, Federal, gtatr and city _ 125
Btisiness
Foreign affairs
Crime
Music and drama
Prohibition
Society ...
Labor and wages
119
lOi
60
. U
. Z7
. 14
10
Thus less than a column a day was given to
labor matters, while one hundred times as much
was given to other news items.
These figures are quite a revelation. Ont
writer says :
''Columns upon columns are devoted to politicf,
Bociety, fashions^ financial affairs, crime, scandal, divorce
and txiTial matters. But very few inches of space are
devoted to the man who does the world's work and makes
everything else possible/'
We are wondering what would happen to our
dailies of they would supply news just the re-
verse of the above — leaving the figures where
they are, and reversing the list of contents,
giving Labor and wages 321 inches and Sports
and comic pictures 10 inches, etc We are not
saying, have more or less of cither, but, having
the same amount of labor and the same amount
of sports, popularize, laud and boost labor and
practically ignore spoils, etc Can we imagine
that a time will ever come when there will b<
some such reversal of public opinion? It will
be hard on the lime-light stars; but it will b*^
glorious for paddies, coolies, and round-heads.
The time is coming when virtue, genius, and
righteousness will shine with ever-increasing
splendor ; when the gems of music^ art and lit-
erature will captivate humanity; when every
lOS
104
T** QOLDEhl AQE
BaoOKLTlf* N. T.
knee shall bow and every tongue confess that
Jesns is Lord to the glory of God the Father.
And that "will be a time -when politics, fashions,
crime, scandal, and divorce will rapidly dimin-
ish and cease to be. And while we think that
there will always be harmless sports, snch as
baseball and other innocent games where the
outcome is based upon skill instead of 'IxudCy**
yet it will not be in enclosed grounds for gate
receipts, but for enjoyable, healthful, recreative
exercise, and the world will not be given over to
sports as it is today.
SIR CONAN DOYLE rejoices that one hun-
dred incredulous men of science at Munich,
twenty-six of whom were professors in univer-
sities, and thirty-four similar men at Paris have
been compelled to admit "movements of objects
without touch at a distance from. the medium,
and taps received when out of reach of the
medium/'
He seenungly does not know that demons
actually pull the living cells out of the medium's
body, as a rubber band is stretched; and that
it is these long waving arms of human tissue,
with demon intelligence back of them, that pro-
duce the phenomena which has baffled these
gentlemen. Yet that is one way, and perhaps
the only way, it is done.
He unconsciously pays a tribute to what little
of common sense is left in man when he sayst
Spiritism Grows Apace
"One is forced to the condnsion that the hmnan
instinct really shrinks from the idea that W6
do most oertidnly continue our existence."
Sir Conan's three childrenf eldest fourteen,
are all immersed in spiritism and therefore, in
our judgnoent, all sure to go insane sooner or
later.
Asked by a really clever reporter: "What is
Godt" Sir Conan could only say: "I wish I
knew.'' Sir Conan thinks that he has discovered
eternal life without God; but Jesus said: "This
is eternal life, that they might know thee.''
Where is there any place for Jesus in aU thifl
spiritism nonsense 1 None at alL His death ob
Calvary is as incomprehensible to a spiritist as
the motion of the earth on its axis is to Wilbur
Glenn Voliya. Many orthodox theologians do
not know why Jesus died, either. If you want
to know why, write to us.
Political Items
THE Virginia and New Jersey, two of Uncle
Sam's crack battleships, were sunk off the. coast
of North Carolina early in September, in har-
mony with the limitation of armaments con-
vention. Japan, due to her earthquake calam-
ity, has postponed the destruction of her excess
war vessels.
The sinking of the American ships was done
by airplanes, some loaded with one 2,000-pound
bomb; others loaded with two 1,100-pound
bombs each. It does us good to sec the govern-
ments getting ready to turn their swords into
plowshares and their battleships into mince-
meat.
All we shall have to do will be to wait a
little while, and the last of them will go to
Davy Jones' locker. That will be the best place
for them, under Christ's beneficent rule. The
battleships have had their day, and it was a
bad day.
By an odd freak, the same day that brought
news of the destruction of IJie battleships
brought out the following expression in a
speech by Theodore Roosevelt, -Assistant Seo*
retary of the Navy. It sounds so like a man
we knew a generation ago, Theodore Boosevelt^
Assistant Secretary of the Navy, later Presi-
dent of the United States, that we reproduce it:
"If we were nnable to defend onrselves, if we had no
annj nor navy, other countries would say to ua to eat
oat the tariff end let in that cheap labor and the goods
made by that cheap labor. If we had no defenaa, we
would have to do it Then oor laboring people would
have to lower the itandard of living ; for oor workniMi
would either haya to come down to foireign standaida
OT atarre."
VICTOR BERGER, the only prospective
Socialist in the next Congress, has had an inter-
KovnMbrn 21, U^S
Tiu QOLDEN AQE
100
view witli President Coolidge regarding the re-
lease of political pristmers. He thinkR that the
President has an op>en mind. Nothing oonld do
fto mndi to qniet the voioes of agitators in this
country as such an act. It is folly of tiie worst
kind to keep them locked up, such folly as might
emanate from a stupid lot of financiers i^hose
xeasoning faculties sever extend beyond the
milled edge of their god. For such finanders
the motte should be changed on our coins from,
•On God we trust" to "In gold we trust"; and
it would be nearer the truth.
Unadultwated Royal GaU
FOR sheer, unadulterated royal gall commend
us to that scion of British aristocracy, Lord
Broderick Hartwell. This gentleman is in the
illicit whisky business, and makes his head-
quarters in London. He is shipping 5,000 cases
of liquor on his own account, and invites those
who have confidence in him, and who wish to
make twenty percent on their money, to finance
the sending of another 5/)00 cases for distribu-
tion in America. We copy a few parcigraphs of
his announcement; and we might add that it
reflects as little credit upon the British Govern-
ment and upon the American Government as it
does upon him.
What honest American questions that if the
departments of this Gtoverimient were honestly
manned a stop could soon be put to the speed
boats which, according to the New York World,
are bringing in 5,000 cases of whisky daily
from a point twelve miles off Ambrose Light-
ship, outside New York harbor! The World
goes on to say that there are fifty speed boats
in this booze fleet, and that the Government
knows all about it
Only the other day we saw a two-inch item in
the papers telling how some two million dollars
worth of whisky were '*stolen^ from the ware-
houses in St. Louis, where it was being watched
by Uncle Sam's famous secret service force. The
despatch did not say that this same force helped
to load the whisky and to drive the trucks that
carted it away, but it would not surprise us in
the least to learn that sudi was the case. How
does it come that we hear so continually about
tie great victories of the secret service in put-
ting down imaginary reds and arresting Bible
Students and that these colossal liquor frauds
remain protected?
But to return to the shameless advertisement
of his Lordship. He says:
'1>urLng last year over one million eight hundred
thousand oases of good and had Scotch whisky found
their way into America, where they were add by
An EBiCAN dealers &t enomons profit. These goods were
exported by priT«te British eyndicateSj financed by men
whose names are promiiiently afisociated with Joint
Stock Bankfi; Ifanofacturing Indastnes, and Public
Companies. These syndioatee made a profit of ever
£3,000,000. Probably five times that som was realized
by the American interests which bought the goods on
the high seas and distributed them on land.
'1 have arranged with an American syndicate to take
from me and pay for ai least 10^000 cases of high-elass
Scotch whisky per month; and as a guarantee of good
faith, they have lodged the equivalent of over £10,000
in Govenmient securities, also £3,000 in cash, to pay
far shipping to an agreed point on the high seas.
'Tlease understand this is not a gmuggliag e-xpedition,
neither does it in any way oonfiict with the laws of
England or any other country. I aell my goods at aea
to those buyers who come alongside to purchase. Some
buyers, aa can be seen by refermoe to the enclosed dip-
ping, cover the distance from the aea vessels to New
York, in less than two hours.'
"Now let this txnk into your mind. The mouth of
the Hudson River, up which these motor vessels travel
laden with whisky is no wider in places than the Thames,
and one TCTcnue vessel stationed midway in the river
could stop all spirits from altering New York city ; yet
1,800,000 cases of whisky are said to have entered New
York last year.
''Dozens of bars in New York city are wide open,
selling beer and spirits. Many high-class restaurants
serve wine and spirits on the the tables just the same aa
before the Prohibition Act became 'effective.'
"It will be evident to anyone giving the matter a
moment's thought, that if the large qu&ntities of whisky
mentioned (in the enclosed cutting) can be brought in
from the sea, landed at a dock, transported through the
streets, warehoused, and finally distributed to the private
consumer, that a huge business organization with a
large American capital must be employed ; and that this
capital is surely fully protected^ <^>ening a sound op-
portunity for British capital to gain handsome profita.'^
Interrogations By Jasper Jones
YOUR hyjwthesis concerning a uniforia tem-
perature throughout the earth during the
Golden Age, as advanced in No. 93, page 529,
issue of The GfoLDEK Age, under caption, "An
Average Temperature,** seems open to critieiam.
It is written (Genesis 8: 22) that as long as the
earth remaineth seasonal changes and differ-
ences in temperature will continue.
As long as there are land and water, day and
night, high mountains
and low plains, there
will be differences in
temperature; and as
long as there are such,
there will be winds. As
long also as the earth
rotates, there will be
winds and ocean cur-
rents; and ocean cur-
rents are a factor in
climatic differences.
But the chief factor
in maintaining climate
and seasonal changes
is the ecliptic li the
earth's a^s is to be-
come perpendicular to
the plane of its orbit,
evidently there will be
no seasonal changes, and we shall lose that
agreeable and interesting procession of the sea-
sons which Moses imagined was to last forever.
[Probably the earth's aads will remain as it
is,— Ed.]
Ton prevision a world without tropics, jsdnd,
insects, etc. Then we must dispense with those
plants which insects pollinate ; with those birds,
frogs and fishes which feed on insects ; with the
bee and its honey, the silkworm, the butterfly,
the sin^g of frogs in the marshes, the drowsy
hum of b^s, the cheerful drone of the cricket.
A sad prospect for the entomologist, the orni-
thologist, and tiie nature-lover in general I
[We doubt that a temperature more nearly
uidform than our present one would do away
altogether with all these varied forms of life,
although it might reduce them somewhat. But
we do not live in the tropics ; and we see plenty
of birds, frogs, fishes, butterflies and bees, and
can hear the crickets. To the best of our knowl-
edge most of ihe silkworms grow in temperate
climates, also. In the tropics at present, we
WE DO not know all the steps that the Lord
will take in making the place of His feet
glorious, bat we do know that He will do so.
Occasionally we try to foTecast some of the means
that will be employed; and when we try we gener-
ally find that some of oar readers see dif&culties,
sometimes seemingly insoimountable difficulties,
to the use of the means we have suggested. Per-
haps this is just as welL It keeps us from being
swelled up with ideas of our own importance; it
helps US to see that the forthcoming victoiy over
animate and inanimate forces of evil will be gained
by the Lord without human assistance. Kot long
ago we published some suggestions regarding pos-
sible climatic chauges. We have received some
interrogations regarding those suggestions. The
criticisms contain food for thought. We reproduce
them^ iaterspereed with editorial comment — Ed.
think that insect life predominates to an un-
pleasant extent. A friend just returned from
Australia reports that in some districts ants
are so thick that new-laid eggs can hardly be
gathered before they are devoured. Entomolo-
gists and ornithologists arc probably witnessing
forms of life now which will not be in existence
a thousand years from now, even as we no longer
gaze upon the Mastodon, the Ichthyosaurus, tlic
Gigantosaurus, the
Stegosaurus, the Dino-
saur, the Mammoth and
the Diplodocus. — ^Ed.]
Would like to ask
you how without decay
you will have fertili-
zers to replenish the
depleted soil t Without
the tropics, where shall
we get our rubbor,
sisal, bananas, pineap*
pies, spice's, dates, co-
coanuts,^ sugar cane»
coffee, tapioca, vanilla^
chocolate, etc!
[Decay is a process
of combustion ; and we
doubt not that combus-
tion in some form will
always be with us; probably decay also, but
less rapid than at present. As to rubber, a
friend employed in one of the great rubber-tire
factories here in the North tells us that in the
plant where he works the rubber is all synthetic
rubber, all noade on the ground. Serious ques*
tions have been raised regarding the fbod ralue
of bananas, cane sugar and coffee, also some of
the spices. Some people avoid tapioca, also.
But we have no criticism to make of the other
tropical products named, and would be sorry to
see them go. Perhaps they can be adapted to
a more temperate climate and retained.— Ed.]
The great nations of antiquity arose in warm-
temperate climates, the sub-tropics and the
tropics. Cold temperate climates ore fit for only
cold temperate races to lire in. The Nordic
type deteriorates in the tropics; the brunette
does not flourish in the north. Your argument
would seem to favor the view that the brunette
type will become extinct in the Golden Age.
[We doubt the accuracy of this inference.
The Swedes and the Grermans were once all
106
Novciiia;E 21, 1923
r>^ QOLDEN AQE
107
fall-Laired and light-oomplexioned; but their
descendants in America, after a few genera-
tions of **horie cooking" by €team, hot water,
and hot air plants, become considerably darker
and develop into brunettes, even though living
in the north temperate zone. — Ed.]
Climatic differences are the'^greatest factor
in promoting that "infinite variety" of species,
form, and type which make the spice of life.
A monotonous uniformity of climate according
to any kno\ni precedent in nature would result
i.i monotonous uniformity of type and charac-
ter in the long run; for effects are the result
of causes.
You seem to endorse Hartshorn's theories,
e specially that purporting to locate Eden at
the north pole. [Not our thought. — Ed.] But
the Bible states that Eden was ''toward the
east"; and the north pole is not east of any-
thing. Moreover, the Indus and Euphrates
rivers could hardly flow out of the north pole.
[The Bible mentions the rivers Pison, Gihon,
Hiddekel, and Euphrates as flowing forth from
Eden. Our thought is that these four rivers
represent the bride of Christ, the great com-
pany, tlie ancient worthies, and the world of
mankind as having their start in father Adam :
and that perhaps no literal rivers are meant.
If literal rivers of any existing countr>^ are
meant, we would think they are certain streams
in Armenia, as claimed by Armenians. — Ed.]
Is North North, or What ?
YOU declare that north symbolizes the divine
direction. If this be true w^hat do you mean
by "north" — the planetary north pole, or the
star Polaris? If the latter, what would be the
divine direction in the heavens, when our axis,
as you predict, becomes perpendicular to the
plane of our orbit? Tlien Jupiter, Saturn, Mars,
etc., must each have a different divine direc-
tion? What was earth's divine direction when
Thuban was the north starT and what will it
be 12,000 years hence when Vega is the north
star!
[We hold that the Bible is a revelation for
our earth, not for Jupiter, Saturn or Mars, and
that the revelation is due to be understood at a
certain era, which is about now. Hence we hold
that Polaris, which is now earth's north star,
nn;! iji^out Avliirh tije Pioiades seemingly revolve,
is iK-rtii in the sense in which the Scriptures
use that term as a divine symbolism. — Ed.]
I would inquire on what authority, either
Scriptural or astronomical, it is assumed that
the Pleiades is ttie "center of the universe" and
the ''seat of Jehovah's power." Can that which
is illimitable have a center! Or if the umvcr6^e
has limits, what lies beyond those limits! The
Pleiades is referred to as **toward the north"'
and therefore in a *^divine direction/* In fact,
is it not nearer to the celestial equator, whereas
Draco, referred to as symbolizing Satan, sur-
rounds the celestial pole! If the divine direc-
tion is that at right angles to the equator, I
should think that in the southern hemisphere
the south pole could be referred to with pro-
priety as the divine direction.
[From Job 38: 31, "Canst thou bind the sweet
influences of the Pleiades?" it has been inferred
that forth from the neighborhood of the Pleiadic
group there goes a sweet influence which per-
vades the universe. It has been assumed that
this sweet influence is the holy spirit of God.
We have seen it stated that when seen under a
high-powered telescope the Pleiadic group is
the most beautiful of all the star groups. This
seems borne out by an observation in the Stand-
ard Dictionary that the principal stars of the
group are surrounded witli nebulous matter.
Prom the same authority we note that Alcyone
is the brightest of the 400 stars observed in
this group; and under Alcyone is the remark,
'*Maedler reaches the conclusion that Alcyone
is at present the sun about which the stars
composing our astral system are all revolving.
0. M. Mitchell, 'Planetary and Stellar Worlds,'
lecture X, page 319, O. M. & Co., 1870." Now
as to the direction, we find that north when
used in the Bible, or when omitted, has the
sense of divinity associated with it W^Tead
in Psalm 75 : 6, 7 : *Tromotion cometh neither
from the east, nor from the west, nor from the
south : but God [in the north] is the judge ; he
putteth down one, and setteth up [promoteth]
another." This use of the word north as stand-
ing for things divine nms all through the Bible.
See Isaiah 14:13,14, where Satan makes his
boast of his intention to be Kke the Most High|
in the sides of the north. Thus we have a strong
chain of evidence; the s^^eet influence, the re-
markable beauty, the hub of the astral pystem
and the general location in the heavens at this
time, all pointing to the Pleiadic group as being
108
1*. qOLDEN AQE
Bkooelth, N. T.
at or near the place where Jehovah has His
throne. We think that Jehovah is a person, and
that He inhabits a locality. This does not dis-
pute His ability to extend His power infinitely
in every direction. — ^Ed.]
In the "Studies," the adventist theory con-
cerning the meteoric display of November 12,
1833, is accepted as a literal fulfilment of a
prophecy indicating the signs of the end, serv-
ing to confirm the chronological reckoning on
which the "parallels" are based. The facts are :
In 1864 Prof. Newton predicted the return of
this phenomenon on Novembef 13, 1866. It was
seen on that date, though with diminished bril-
liancy, in Europe, and one year later in Amer-
ica. The astronomer Albers computed the pe-
riodicity of this swarm (called the Leonids, or
November Meteors) at 34 years; Schiapparelli
at 3314 years ; but Newton, carrying his inves-
tigations through the records of a thousand
years, established the interval as 33 years.
Does it seem reasonable in our day of scientific
research to argue that any one particular recur-
rence of a regular phenonmenon of nature
should constitute a sign?
[We understand that the plagues in Egypt,
the turning of water into blood by the incon-
ceivably rapid growth of minute forms of life,
the frog pest, the fleas, the beetles, the cattle
fever, the locusts, the sand storms, w^ere all
recurring phenomena with the Egyptians. But
in Moses' day these were promised and sent
and received as signs, and so recognized by
both the Israelites and the Egyptians. "VVe un-
derstand that the crossing of the Bed Sea was
by a path created by a wind storm, and that the
crossing of the Jordan was made possible by a
landslide up the river. We accept these things
as miracles, none the less; and we accept the
star shower of 1833 as the promised outward
sign to illustrate what we now see going on
about us; namely, the pulpit stars making a
great flourish as they come down from discuss-
ing heavenly things to preaching on baseball,
umpiring at prize fights, and selling dolls and
pink ice-cream at "churcii" festivals. The star
shower of 1833 was the greatest ever known;
and we are convinced that the One who made
those meteors and knew where they were knew
that the earth would get a greater shower of
them in 1833 than at any other time before or
aince. — ^Ed.j
Forest Fires Cause "Dark** Days
LIKE^VISE, the celebrated "dark day" of
early New England annals was but one of
several similar dark days witnessed in that pio-
neer period of American history, when so much
of the continent was covered with vast primeval
forests. Another was observed at Detroit All
bore symptoms of affinity with forest fires, as
you may ascertain Lf you will carefully examine
the records. In Europe, where no such vast for-
ests remained, and where forest conservation
was practised, no such dark days were wit-
nessed. If this darkest of several dark days
were intended as such an important mile-post
in planetary affairs, the witness would have
been extended to Rome, Canterbury, Geneva,
Edinburgh, Amsterdam, etc., and not so much
of the dark area would have been visible merely
over the ocean and the M-ildemess.
[Our answer to this is similar. We have long
thought that the dark day was caused by a
forest fire ; and w^e think it a good way for the
Almighty to bring it about, without any great
inconvenience to Himself. It nicely illustrates
the darkening of the gospel at this time by the
drawing of a veil of theological smoke, the
smoke of evolution and higher criticism, be-
tween the people and the Bible, — Ed.]
. In Volume VI of the "Studies," the author
saw no reason for not conceding the testimony
of evolution, as far as the same related to the
lower animals, and up to the creation of man,
when the species became fixed. On the other
hand, you have made the statement that the
sufferings of the animal world were brought on
by Adam's fall, whereby they came under the
curse. If this be so, do you hold that the regu-
lar sequence of birth, decay and death on this
planet did not go on prior to Adam's fallt Or
was it suspended merely during Eden! If so,
what did carnivorae, birds, fishes, molluscs, etc.,
live on in Eden? If decay and death had existed
for ages, was not the air already, contrary to
Hartshorn's theory, filling up with carbon-
dioxide ?
l\Ve have always had the thought that the
carnivorous animals in the garden of Eden
killed and ate one another as they do to this
day. It is only the domestic animals that have
suffered by contact with man. In recent years
man has found it to his advantage to take good
care of these animals, but there was a time
NovEwnrR 21, 3^23
Tkt
QOLDEN AQE
109
wheTi cruelty to animals was common. As we
understand the -matter, animals enjoy the ex-
citement of the chase, even though it ends in
their death. Sec the analogons item regarding
man himself in the concluding paragraph of
your criticism. — ^Ed.]
If the geologic witness of the ages is to be
accounted for by the Valian hypothesis of suo-
oessive cataclysms, do you hold that all life was
extinguished by each and again newly created!
If not, did each cataclysm have its Noahf The
Bible does not state that such cataclysms oc-
curred at 10,000-yeaT intervals; and a host of
conscientious, painstaking geologists are a unit
in agreeing that it must have required immense-
ly longer periods of time to lay down the strata.
Their findings are accepted as authoritative by
the scientific world, as authoritative apparently
as the evidence concerning the circulation of the
blood, the revolution of the planets, the atomic
weight of elements, light velocity, the germ
nature of disease, etc. Scientific evidence is
carefully examined, weired and compared by
many experts before accepted as authoritative.
It does not rest on any one man's opinion.
[The teachings of the Bible are that the seven
creative days of Genesis arc each 7,000 years
long. We know this because we know the length
of the last of these days. There is not so much
difference between 7,000 and 10,000. As re-
spects the further differences we can set them
down as due to the difference in knowledge
between an all-wise Creator who had the matter
in hsCnd and knew all about it, and some scien-
tists who each lived but a span and mostly
knew what they knew simply because somebody
ill whom they trusted had made a guess at it.
But some geologists who have made a careful
study of the earth's crust accept the story of
Genesis 1 as a very comprehensive, accurate
account of what happened. — Ed.]
Pastor Russell taught that the Edenic condi-
tion was a hothouse existence under an opaque
cloud-canopy; Hartshorn, that the poles were
flooded T^ith sunlight. Which do you hold is
valid t
[We see no conflict between the two. We be-
lieve that Eden was probably in Armenia. — Ed.]
Red'Blooded Men Always Needed
TO THOUSANDS of men hazard is the very
breath of their nostrils. This is the typt
of men that makes navigators, explorers, pio-
neers, cattle men, lumberers, seamen, railroad
men, telephone men, bridge workers, and to a
certain extent all men who perform the great
engineering, constructive, reclamation work*
Even red-blooded office men love to get out into
the wilds to hunt and fish. You would elimi :ate
all hardships, and replace, physical effort with
machinery. Without physical effort you will
have physical atrophy. A tame suburban exis-
tence for auffimic urbanite office workers; a
congested, crowded world of little garden
patches, without vast, wind-swept plains, shim-
mering deserts, great silent forests, towering
peaks and heaving billows 1 You will have
everyone enjoying -periect vitality, and no
channel wherein to expend their surplus en-
ergy I Everyone will hunger for physical exer-
tion, and machinery will render the same super-
fluous. You will perpetuate a machine-driven
age, with a pioneer-patriarchal type to live in
it; an incongruity of round holes and square
pegs I
[Four-fifths of the earth is water; there will
always be need for navigators and seamen.
There will always be bridges to be built and
replaced. Probably there will always be tele-
phone lines to be maintained. There will al*
ways be highways, and what highways they will
be! We revel in the thought The Canadian
Rockies will always be there, and no anaemic
office men will ever plant any garden patches
on their pyramidal sides or on their snow-white
peaks. There will always be plenty of places in
Arizona, Montana and elsewhere where one can
gaze on plains that seem infinite in extent, no
matter how well they noay be cultivated. Per-
haps there will be as mudi land in forestry as
there is now, possibly metre; and it is almost
certain to be in the rockiest, hiUiest soiL It
will take red-blooded men to get that timber
out then, as it does now. And a little garden
patch, if it is not too small, and if it has stones
enough in it, is an interesting place even to a
man that loves the big things. We cannot all
deal with big things sil the time. But we can
do it once in a while, and enjoy it all the moi«
because of the diversion. It is not merely cli-
matic differences but occupational changes
"which make the spice of life, and that contrast
which is the charm of life." We use your own
language because it fits. Cheer up. — Ed.]
Bible Account of Antediluvian Giants Confirmed By Samuel Uuhhard
Curator of Archueulosy of the Oaklau^l Public Museum, Oakland, California
VOUR most interesting letter of the 7th inst.
•^ has been duly received, together with the
book by Judge Rutherford. I have read the
passages referred to with much interest, and
presume that the "demons'* mentioned in the
Bible are the same as, or similar to, the ^'ele-
mentals" who were re-
cently referred to as
guarding the tomb of
King Tutankhamen in
Eg}i)t. I notice Sir
A. Conan Doyle's name
mentioned in Judge
Rutherford's book. It
chanced that Conan
Doyle was here in San
Francisco a short time
ago, and I called on
him and showed him a
photograph of the
Dinosaur wall picture
found by me in the
Canyon. He was in-
tensely interested, and
immediately r e c o g -
nized it as belonging
to a species the bones
of which were dug up
near his home in
England.
I note what you say
about the mysterious statues found on Easter
Island, and I share your belief in this matter.
Listen to this quotation taken from Bancroft's
"Native Eaces of the Pacific States/' VoL V:
"They affirm, says Garcillaeao de la Vega, in all Peni
that certain giants came by sea to the Cape now called
St Helens, in laige barks made of rushes. These giants
vere so enonnoualy tall .that ordinary men reached no
higher than their knees; their long, disheveled hair
covered their shoxdders; their eyes were as big as sau-
ocrs, and the other parts of their bodies were of corre-
spondingly colossal proportions. They were beardless;
some of them were naked; others were dathed in the
ddns of wild beasts. There were no women with them.
Having landed at the Cape they established themselves
at a spot in the desert, and dug deep wells in the rock,
which at this day continue to a£Ford excellent water.
They lived by rapine, and soon desolated the whole
oountry. Their appetite and gluttony were such that
it is said that one of them would eat as much as fifty
ordinary persons. They massacred the men ot the neigh-
boring parts without mercy, and killed tlie women by
SOME months ago we observed a xi&wa despatch
that Mr, Hubbard had discovered in Arizona
the petrified body of a human being eleven feet
in height At once we identi£ed this giant as one
of those mentioned la Genesis 6:4, understood
by many of our readers to be the children of
human mothers and debased angelic fathers.
We wrote to Mr. Hubbard of our great interest
in his discoyery and asked for full particulars.
At the same time we sent him Judg« Butherf ord's
book, "Can the Living Talk with the Dead?"
wherein the Bible story ol the deflection of these
angels and their present oonditian in the atmos-
phere of our earth is set forth.
Mr. Hubbard has very kindly given us as full
a scientific article on the subject as is possible at
this time. From his article it will be observed
that he wishes to organize an expedition to go
into the matter exhaustively. If any of our read-
ers have funds which they wish to use in an expe-
dition of this kind they can communicate with*
Mr. Hubbard direct at his residence, 244 Monte-
cito Avenue, Oakland^ California. — Ed.
their brutal violations. At last, after having tyrauuized
over the country for a long time, and having committed
all manner of enormities, they were suddenly destroyed
by fire from heaven,"
This seems like a detailed and pretty definite
statement and should not be brushed aside as
of no importance.
Were these people a
''forlorn remnant" who ,
escaped from or de-
serted Easter Island,
or did they come from
Tierra del Fuego,
where Magellan
described a race of
gigantic men^ and no
one has ever believed
himt
I am enclosing here-
with for your further
information copy of a
letter received from a
correspondent in Hol-
lywoody and also a
brief statement
describing my discov-
eries.
I am also enclosing
a small photo, sho^ving
pictograph of Ibex.
These are so similar
to those found on the walls of a cave near
Alpera in Spain that the resemblance is start-
ling. The people as depicted in this Spanish
cave were typical American Indians, with
feather head-dress/ aquiline features and alL
Does not this raise the question of a land-bridge
connecting America with Europe? Was the
sinking of that Atlantean Continent the real
flood as described in the Book of (Genesis, a
catastrophe so terrible that it has imprinted
itself into the history of every race on earth t
Regarding your question about a map, I would
be glad to do as you wish; but I have never
seen a good map of that region. The Geologi-
cal survey maps of the Grand Canyon triangle
show only a small comer of the Supai Can-
yon. They are most imsatisfactory. There are
bench-marks in the Supai which indicate that
a survey has been made; but I doubt if the map
has been issued.
ii»
KoviMprn 21, 15;3
T^ QOLDEN AQE
111
Would you or your associates consider a
proposition to finance me for another expedi-
tion to the Supai Canyon t Up to now I have
made three trips at my own expense ; so I feel
that others should now share part of thehnrden.
As Mr. TenBroeck truly says, I am running a
severe gauntlet of ''scientific scofiing and igno-
rant ridicule/* Before I started on my third trip
in May, I invited three different professors of
the University of California to accompany me;
but they were all "too busy/'
For my next trip I would want to take a
scientist with a national reputation; also Mr.
Fischer of the Los Angeles Museum, the man
who mounted the skeletons from the La Brea
deposit. He could make casts of the wall writ-
ings and the bodies. Then I would want a
moving-picture operator with a camera, and two
miners or rock men to uncover the buried figure.
These latter men with Indians as helpers could
be hired at the El Tovar HoteL The Fred
Harvey people at the El Tovar Hotel would
furnish saddle and pack mules, supplies, etc.,
at reasonable prices. A fund of five thousand
doUars should be available with as much more
if warranted by developments. The Indians
have told me of several other places where there
are tracks and writings which I have not seen.
I believe them to be important, and they should
be investigated.
Begarding my responsibility: I am a nephew
of the late Gardiner Greene Hubbard, founder
of the National Geographic Society: My uncles
Charles Eustis Hubbard, is a Director of the
Am. Telephone & Tel Co, residence, Boston. I
«m director of the Pacific Telephone & Tel. Co.
a $100,000,000.00 corporation.
Copy of Letter Received from Mr. Wm, D.
TenBroeck, of 1640 Gardner Street, EoUy-
wood, Califs
Dear Mb. Hubbakd :
I wi&h to thank you for yoiir letter of August 6th.,
And the clipping enclosed therein. The aocount as giren
in your paper was much more complete and interring
Ihan any appearing in Los Angeles. The poesibility that
et One time there lived a race of giants upon the earth
has for some years interested me. In such a hypothesis
I find a solution for many of the problems which at
|iresent confront the scientific world. Consequently I
have collected bits here and bits there of scientific data,
legend and myth, which have seemed to have connection
cither for or against such a supposition. Doubtless you
are aware that from an histoncal point of view, there
is al£o aome f«aaon to suppoee that there have been ze-
noains of giants found and examined. Pbilofftratnt
speaks of two fikeletons, one twenty-two cubiis in lengthy
the other twelve. (Cubit 18 to 20 inches.) Pliny,
Plutarch, and Pausanias have all left in their writings
records of such discoveries. Abbe Pegues, in "Les Vol-
cans de la Grece/' affirms that in the neighborhood ol
the isle of Thera giants with enormous skulls were
found laid out under colossal stones.
Probably you have at your disposal many souxoes
from which you have drawn your inspiration to search
along this particular line. It \&y therefore, with some
hesitation that I submit the two following reporti^
. which out of a number have come to me concerning our
\^ own country. If they have already come to your atten-
^ tion, I trust you will forgive my presumption and charge
^ it to my eagerness in trying to push scientific inquiry
^ into these comparatively tmexplored channels, !
k Almost fifty years ago, it appears that a certain Judge
^E. P. West discovered a number of conical-shaped
^-mounds in the forests of Western Missouri, similar in
; construction to those found in Ohio and Kentucky. Let
, me quote portions of the report appearing in the Kansas
-t City Times: |
"Judge West discovered a skeleton about two weeks
* ago, and made report to other members of the socieiy. I
^ . They accompanied him to the mound, and not far from \
^ the surface excavated and took out the remains of two
skeletons. The bones axe very large. , . . The head
bones, such as have not rotted away, are monstrous in
size. The thigh bonet^ when compared with that of an
ordinary modem skeleton^ looks like that of a horse.
' . . .> The gentlemen who have -these curious bones ia
^ charge, have deposited them with Dr. Foe, on liain
Street. They will make a report of their labors at the
next meeting of the Academy of Science, by which time
they wiU be able to make definite report as to their
opinion. It is pretty definitely settled, however, that the
skeletons are those of a race of men not now in existence.**
Another^ taken from the '^American Anthropologist,**
n. B. 8-S29, which tells of a stone ax found in Birchwood,
Wisconsin — exhibited in the collection of the Missouri
Historical Society — 28 inches long, 14 inches wide, 11
inches thick, weight 300 pounds.
I was also interested in the report of the picture ol a
dinosaur found in the vicinity of the fossils. The Chinese
have also ancient records which depict these Mesozoic
reptiles. Considering that modem science generally con*
siders that it alone is responsible for bringing to light
that such creatures once roamed the earth, it has been
extremely difficult for me to imderstand the genesis of
these pictures. Three oondudons seem to present them-
selves : The pictures were either drawn from the imag-
inations of the artists, or there were scientists in those
days who were able to leoonstruct fossil remains which
us
TV QOLDEN AQE
BSOOXLTH, 24. T«
tiwy discovered, or there were species of men living
contempoTAneousl^ witli these creatures, and thus
capable of preserving a record. It fieems particularlj
easy for me to accept the last hypothesis.
Much that I hare written is doubtless an old storT* to
you, and I will not continue further. I should be very
pleased if you would allow me to keep in touch with you
from time to time and see how your work is progressing.
I trust that you will not have to run too severe a gauntlet
of scientific scoffing and ignorant ridicule before your
finds will be recognized.
(Signed) Wm. D. TenBroeok.
'A Brief Statement of Discoveries Relating to
Prehistoric Man Made in the Grand Canyon
and the Eava Supai Canyon in Northern
Arizona hy Samuel Hubbard.
My discoveries naturaUy group into three
parts, viz., Bodies, Wall Wbitings and Tracks :
First, Bodies: I fonnd what I believe to be
the petrified body of a gigantic human being.
This body lies face downward, with the right
arm extended. It is turned into stone very much
as wood is petrified; it measures from the top
of the head to the end of the spine five and one-
half feet, indicating a total height of about
eleven feet. The Indians who inhabit this can-
yon (a tributary canyon to the Gband Canton)
claim that this is the body of a woman, and have
not the slightest doubt that it was once a human
being. There is a second body in this canyon,
which was seen and minutely described to me
1^ the late W, F, HulL This also lies face down-
ward, with the right arm extended. It is even
larger than the body ' measured and photo-
graphed by me. Hull stated that it was the body
of a man. This body was covered by a rock-slide
after Hull saw it and before he attempted to
show it to me. I know the place, and it can
easily be uncovered.
These bodies are geologically entirely out of
place, as they are formed of limestone bedded
into the red sandstone of the Carboniferous.
My condnsion is, after a careful study of the
tacts, that these are not natural fossils, but are
'^an-made fossils/' I believe a race of gigantic
prehistoric people inhabited this canyon, just as
the Indians do today. The subterranean stream,
which rose out of the floor of this canyon was
Chen, as it is now, so saturated with Ihne that
it turned into stone everything that lodged in it
for any length of time. These people took ad-
vantage of this property contained in the water,
and embalmed or froze or resorted to some other
neans by which two or more members of the
tribe were immersed in the water and purposely
turned into stone. Just how this was done we
may never know, but neither are we justified in
saying that it is impossible. Crude Indians once
tempered copper. We cannot do it, and they
have lost the art, but we know they did it.
An examination of a portion of the *'Hubbard
Giant" indicates that the lime deposit formed
a crust of sufficient thickness and strength on
the outside of the body to act as a mold; anii
that the matter under this crust disintegrated
and the cavity was filled by an infiltration of
lime and silica. A partid. analysis by Dr.
Harry East Miller, an Oakland chemist, shows
a very dense limestone containing a small
amount of silica and a trace of iron. The lime-
stone of which the body is formed is so hard
that it turns the edge of tempered steeL For this
reason, and also the fact that it is attached to
the red sandstone without a joint, convinces me
that it is not a carving or a statue. The body is
also in such a dangerous place that it can be
examined only with the aid of a rope ladder.
Second, WALL-WamNGs : The wall-writings
or pictographs in this canyon are, in a way,
even more startling than the giant bodies. The
more important ones are located about half a
mile up the canyon from the exposed body, and
they show signs of a great antiquity. Some are
under a projecting ledge in an open cave, whilst
others are exposed to the weather. The way
these pictures are made is interesting. The red
sandstone contains a small amount of iron.
Through the alchemy of ages, a thin black scale
of ferrous oxide forms on the exposed surface
of the stone. By cutting through this dark cover-
ing with any sharp pointed instrument, whe
lighter colored stone is revealed underneath.
Thus without the use of any pigment, a perma-
nent and practically indestructible picture is
obtained. Technically speaking they are inta*
glios, as they are undercut below the surface.
The most amazing of these figures is that of
an upright dinosaur, about ten inches higb,
standing on his hind legs and supported by a
very long tail. The fact that this creature ia
standing would seem to indicate that the artist
who drew the picture had seen the reptile alive.
An English scientist who was here recently
KovnMjiER 21, 1&2S
Tk. QOLDEN AQE
imDiodiatcly reco^ized tlie dinosaur as belong-
ing to a species \vhose bones were dug up near
his Lome in England. This at once raises the
question as to whether there were "left-over"
dinosaurs that came down into the age of mam-
mals, or whether we must place man back in
geologic time beyond any period which has as
yet been admitted by the scientists of the world.
The next picture of unusual interest is that
of an elephant attacking a large aaan, who has
apparently retreated into the water. Near this
group is tiie picture of a camel and a galloping
horse. Higher up on the same panel are three
birds resembling ostriches.
Under the projecting ledge is a smooth panel
of stone on which are shown several ibex. And
again up a side canyon is an exceedingly beau-
tiful panel of red sandstone, this time without
the black surface, on which has been carved a
group of five running ibex in single file. That
these are not meant to be mountain sheep is
proved by the fact that mountain sheep are
shown on the same panel.
UeproductioD of a Drawing Made Before the Flood
As far as my information goes, no ibex have
ever been known in America, and yet they are
represented in this canyon in two different
places. If the reader has access to the lUiis-
irated London News, and will turn to the issue
of December 20, 1919, he will find an illustrated
article made up from wall writings found in a
cave near Alpera in Spain. On the walls of this
cave are shown men and women with all the
characteristics of the American Indians — aqui-
line features, feather head-dress and all; and
these people are shooting with bow and arrow
ibex so nearly identical with those shown on
113
the walls of this lonely Arizona canyon that
the resemblance is startling.
Third, Tracks: In the main Grand Canyon
I found an ancient river channel, the waters of
which once flowed into the Colorado river. At
this time the Colorado river had eroded its val-
ley about half way through the red sandstone,
approximately 1,000 feet below the Kaibab lime-
stone which forms the rim of the Canyon. The
muddy shore of that old river bed has since
turned into stone, and in so doing has pre-
served the tracks of many of the animals found
in the La Brea tar-pits. I found tracks of the
elephant, horse, ox or bison, wolf, camel, lion,
etc. Mingled with these animal tracks were the
moccasin tracks (they were more like moccasin
tracks than anything else) of a number of men,
women, and (Mldren. The smallest of these
human tracks was five inches long, and the
largest t">s twenty inches in length by nine
inches wiae. Both men and animal tracks were
very similar to the tracks made in the old lake
bed at the Nevada State Penitentiary at Car-
son City.
The peculiar interest attaching to these tracks
is that since they were laid down the Colorado
river has cut its stupendous gorge about 3,000
feet deeper. If we could translate into years
and centuries the rate at which this river has
cut and is cutting its canyon, we would be abh*
to estimate how long ago these men and animals
roamed the earth.
These are some of the problems that have
been disclosed to me, and I feel certain they
are worthy of the consideration and investiga-
tion of thoughtful men.
[Thousands of our readers will read the fore-
going almost with bated breath. In our opinion
the Lord is gradually bringing to light evidence
that will convince all of the truth of the Bible.
Hitherto, many scientists have been eager to
accept anything which might seem to discredit
man's only reliable guide to the past and to the
future. The time is coming when every true
scientist will give first consideration to the an-
nals of the Creator. We opine that all bodies
discovered are masculine. Our contention, based
upon the Scripture account, is that all the
mothers who produced this race of giants were
human, and that aU the children were hybridi,
imperfect, accursed. — Edl
On Birth Control By Henry AnchetUl (South Africa)
WE BO iiot see our way deir to open our
coltopns .to a gijeneTal discusaioiL of this
gubjicct, despite its importance; but this article
is expressed ia language which cannot offend the
most fastidioTis- We heartily endorse the position
that birth control by abortion is ranrder. Its ac-
complishm^it by other ^ means cannot be legally
discussed in America; and the subject Is ft difficult
one to handle^ from every point of view. Wa
recommend an examination of the Sirth Volume
of Studies in thx BCBipraeEa, pages 612, para-
graphs 1 and 2> and 5S2, paragraph 2, lines 1
and 2, We can go no further. It is a great prob-
lem. Our South African correspondent admits as
muchur-Ed.
IN THE age of iimocency, when order, the*
first law of heaven, reigned supreme upon
earthy Adam and Eve in their Edenic home
must have enioyed as perfect human heings the.
full expression of their free moral agency- •
Procreation under these circunistances would
have been as simple a matter as the exercise of
any other of the natural desires or appetites of
man. Painless parturition would have been the
normal condition, and ^
the regulation of the
sexual relati<H2ship
would have, rested
chastely and securely
in the parents of the
race. Conjugal ar-
rangements would
have been simplified;
and just as Adam and
Eve were so formed as
to be the perfect com-
plement each of the
other, mutual attrac-
tion governed perhaps
by propinquity would
have determined affin-
ity with a concordant
and harmonious sequence. No children, how-
ever, were bom in the Edenic age. No reason
is assigned for this in the Scriptures, but
probably the reproductive instincts of the race,
did not assert their sway until later on^
Then came the fall! The moral sense of man
received a shock from which it never has recov-
ered. By the artifice of Satan, man became
morally subverted, the good in him being over-
shadowed and dominated by the spirit of evil.
Disorder supplanted the reign of order^ and
Satan's tragic career began I
In Genesis 1 : 28 we read: "And God blessed
them [Adam and Eve], and God said unto them.
Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the earth "
In Genesis 9:1 we read: "And God blessed
Noah and his sons, and said unto them, Be
fruitful, and multiply, and filj the earth,"
Clearly then the Lord sanctioned the procrea-
tive powers of the race, both before and after
the fall. This fact is of vital importance, and
prohibits the Satanic suggestion held by so
many members of nominal Christian associa-
tions; vta.„ that the incident in the garden of
Bden in relation to the temptation of Eve was
only a covert way of explaining that the fall
was due to the expression of disordered ama*'
tiveness on the part of our first parents.
Chastity is the governing thought in regard
to the wmtinuance of the race. It is interesting,
to note that this beautiful word is from th«
Latin casttts, pure, and the Hebrew kadish, holy
or consecrated. The Hebrew ancestry of this
word is doubtless related to certain recognized
facts in regard to the
Jewish race and their
obedience to the Sixth
Commandment. Crim-
iual abortion is admit-,
tedly no new thing,
but has been practised
among all nations, with
the sole exception of
the Jews. Even if the
stem and awful man-
date, "Thou shalt not
Mil,'* had been insuffi-
cient, chastity among ^
God's ancient people
is still further protect-
ed by the great thought
nurtured in the mind
of its women folk, that the Redeemer and
Savior will yet come through the channel of
the race. Jewish women have ever considered
it an honor to bear large families to their hus-
bands, and this is one reason for their persis-
tence as a people in spite of the most violent
opposition. Chastity with the Jew has been,
one might say, a noble instinct of racial preser-
vation, due mainly to the strict adherence oi
the race to the Mosaic laws governing sexnal
hygiene and relationship.
This probably holds true still amongst the
greater portion of the race; but since 1878^
when the 1,845 years of the Jewish "double"
ran out, the measure of prosperity and blessing
that has come to these people, which includes
also more generous conduct towards them by
the Gentiles, has been in certain instances tte
means of lowering the standard. Racial assimi-
lation with its degenerating characteristics haa
led the Jew to copy or adopt the habits of the
Gentiles, just as his ancestors did among the
surrounding nations in early Biblical days.
Hence the crime of abortion is said to be today
not unknown amongst the Jews. For crime it
U4
KovB«EKu 21. 1S23
Tf. QOLDEN AQE
115
is if we are to respect the finding of the Com-
mittee of the New York Medico-Society (legal),
who in their report issued in 1872 stated as
follows: 'The foetus is alive from conception,
and aU intentional killing of it is murder."
Dr. W. A. Chandler, a physician of over
thirty years* standing, speaking on the preva-
lence of criminal abortion among the (Jentiles,
said: 'Ifore than one-half of the human race
die before birth, three-fourths of these are
abortioned by intent/'
If this is true, as we believe, being the opin-
ion of those who have most thoroughly investi-
gated the matter, we are faced with a problem
of great magnitude, one which is draped in the
gravest solemnity.
Man is the only sentient creature of God who
u( x^ermitted to exercise his own will and con-
venience as to the question of time in the matter
of the reproduction of his species. All other
creatures, being under the direction of instinc-
tive law, are subjected to seasonal or other
restrictions. The wisdom of this course in re-
gard to the under order of creation is very
wonderful. There is no passion so tyrannous,
no desire so over-mastering, as the sexual im-
pulse. With the brute creation it is therefore
dominated by instinctive law ; with man it must
be controlled by reason, and yet not by reason
alone. There is no gainsaying the fact that the
penalties laid upon our race since the fall are
auch as to create a maximum of arguments in
many cases, a minimum in others against pro-
creation, mostly social and perhaps physical on
the part of the woman, and economic on the
part of the man. Most surely then, if reason
alone held sway, it would probably lead to
racial extinction. To provide against this, na-
ture is armed with a compellant quality super-
normal in character, which in a measure tends
to restore the balance. In ^ther words, the
desire or appetite overpowers the mutual objec-
tions or deterrents, and the racial sequence is
aecured. There are, therefore, two factors con-
tinuously at work in the individual: Physical
desire opposed or checked by prudential or
other considerations of the mind. Aa the end
and aim of the connubial relation is the contin-
uance of the race for the peopling of the earth,
the first factor in this age must be dominant,
and is practically always so in the man. And
just here the great moral problem arises : llow
to be obedient to the first factor, the desire, and
at the same time cahn, soothe or nullify the
second, the reasoning faculty. The story of
criminal abortion given above proves that man
has surrendered his moral basis and has al-
lowed the desire to reign triumphantly. Hence
the ever-present sexual disorderliness, produc-
ing such lamentable results which so largely
promote and influence the tragic career of man-
kind in the reign of sin*
The State in many instances steps in to throw
her mantle of respectability over a degrading
and abominable traffic, by licensing conve-
niences for its male populations, and derives a
rich revenue therefrom. But this is only on©
part of the evil. The greater are the unseen
influences which are continually being brought
to bear under the Satanic power to flood the
mind with ideas which tend to stimulate desire
and to obliterate the moral sense; in fact, to
create that condition which led to the destruc-
tion of the first world by the stimulation of
man's sexual appetite, or an endeavor to pro-
duce an antediluvian moral counterpart in the
present age, the fruit of which is so graphically
described in Genesis 6 : 5 as follows : "The wick-
edness of man was great*in the earth, and that
[God saw] every imagination of the thoughts
of his heart was only evil continually." (See
also Matthew 24:38,39.) In IJohn 5:19 we
read: "The whole world lieth in wickedness/*
Under these circumstances, this brief review
of our subject conclusively proves the futility
of attempting to deal with the question of chas-
tity and continence from the standpoint of the
spirit of the world. The world of mankind must
be left to the tender merdes of its pseudo-scien-
tific human philosophers, male and female,
whom it employs and encourages to "make the
worse appear the better cause/' We must con-
fine our attention to considering the subject
from the standpoint of the new creature, who
1b no longer subject to the spirit of the world.
Let UB first examine and compare the mean-
ing of the two words "chastity" and "conti-
nence." As we have already shown, the first
comes from two words meaning "pure'* and
"sacred." "Continence" signifies the act of
keeping oneself within bounds. Here a peculiar
situation arises somewhat paradoxical. It is
possible to be chaste without being continent
or continent Avithout being chaste. Old age ren-
11(!
TV QOLDEN AQE
BSOOSITW, N. T.
tVrs man continent, for instance, though it may
v.ot make him chaste. Chastity is essentially ft
]»ositive Christian virtue.
Before proceeding further, we cannot do bet-
ter than read the Manna text and comment of
August 12th, taken from Psalm 19:12-14. A
careful examination of the following texts will
be found most useful: Romans 8:10-14; 12:1;
1 Corinthians 6 : 13, 18-20; 13 : 1-6. Others might
be added; but these will clearly show the line
of division between the point of view of the
"old creature" dominated by the spirit of the
world, and the point of view of the "new crea-
ture'' obedient to the divine law.
But someone says: "These are counsels of
perfection, and who can fulfil them!" Well, an
effort at perfection of conduct is enjoined in
both the Old and New Testaments. Perfection
was the basic condition under which Jehovah
entered into His covenantal arrangements with
Abraham, which again was related in a most
special manner to the parental act : ''Walk be-
fore me and be thou perfect." (Genesis 17:1)
In Psahn 37:37 we read: "Mark the perfect
man." See also Eph. 4:13; Mark 5:1-8, etc.
The subject, however, is of such an excep-
tional character and beset with so many and
varied points of difficulty. in this age that the
Scriptures, having clearly defined the ideal
standard, do not attempt to assume a dogmatic
attitude on the question, but rather prefer to
leave the matter entirely under the direction of
man's free moral agency. Surely to do other-
wise were to disturb the dignity of man and hi&
response to the moral purity of the divine man-
date given to the race in Genesis 1 : 28 and 9 : 1.
In a cognate relation the apostle Paul, when
considering honest differences of opinion on
matters of personal habits, wisely sums up the
situation in these words: "Let every man be
fully persuaded [or thoroughly convinced] in
his own mind." In other words, it is an indi-
vidual matter and should be allowed to remain
such. So far as the "new creature" is concerned,
we have ample guidance on the matter in the
Scriptural quotations on the subject; and this
ought to be sufficient for everyone. The per-
spective of the man of the world and that of the
man of God are as wide apart as the poles, and
diametrically opposite to one another. They
are like parallel straight lines, which lie in the
same plane, but which being extended ever so
far in either direction, will never meet. The
views, being therefore divergent, are irrecon-
cilable. A final thought presents itself: It may
be that in the case of the loyal and persistent
habit of overcoming by the "new creature'* the
supernormal influence mentioned preceding will
be rendered inoperative, and the ideal mastery
become the reward of courageous persistency.
—Psalm 27: 14,
Uttle Folks and the Bible
WITH the exception of Adam and Eve, all
the big folks that ever lived were little
folks first. We know that the Lord has always
loved children, partly because nobody could
help it, and partly because we find so matiy in-
teresting things about them in His Word.
"Lo, children are an heritage of the Lord."
(Psalm 127 : 3) What would the world be with-
out themt "As arrows are in the hand of a
mighty man; so are children of the youth.
Happy is the man that hath his quiver fuD of
them/'— Psahn 127:4,5.
Even grandchildren come in for recognition ;
for "children's children are the crown of old
men; and the glory of children are their
fathers."— Proverbs 17:6.
To the children are some of the Lord's spedal
words : "Honor thy father and thy mother; . . .
that thy days may be long upon the land which
the Lord thy God giveth thee** (Deuteronomy 5:
16) ; *Thou shalt rise up before the hoary head^
and honor the face of the old man*' (Leviticus
19:32); '*Hear the instruction of thy father,
and forsake not the law of thy mother" (Prov-
erbs 1:8); "Let not mercy and truth forsake
thee ; bind them about thy neck ; write them
upon the table of thine heart" (Proverbs 3:3);
"Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and
despise not thy mother when she is old" (Prov-
erbs 23:22); **Remember now thy Creator in
the days of thy youth, while the evil days come
not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt
Ko'.EwnEE 21. 1023
ru QOLDEN AQE
nit
Bav, 1 have no pleasure in them."— Eodesiastes
12 Vl.
To the parents there is the oft-repeated in-
fit ruction regarding the words of the Lord that
"thou Shalt teach them diligently unto thy
children, and shalt talk of them when thou
Bittest in thine house, and when thou walkest
by the way, and when thou liest down, and when
thou risest up." (Deuteronomy 6:7) The par-
ent is urged : "Take heed to thyself, and keep
tliy soul diligently, lest thou forget the things
wliich thine eyes have seen, and lest they depart
from thy heart all the days of thy life ; hut toach
tlicm thy sons, and thy sons' sons." (Deuteron-
omy 4:9) On certain occasions tlie teachers
of Israel were to "gather the people together,
men, and women, and children, and thy stranger
that is within thy gates, that they may hear,
and that they may learn, and fear the Lord
your God, and ohseiTe to do" the things written.
(Deuteronomy 31 : 12) Parents are admonished :
"Train up a child in the way he should go ; and
when he is old, he will not depart from it."
—Proverbs 22:6.
There are prayers of the childless that they
may be blessed with children, as in the case of
Abraham (Genesis 15:2-5), Isaac (Genesis 25:
21), Rachel (Genesis 30:22,23), Hannah (1
Samuel 1:11,11), and Zacharias. (Luke 1:13)
There are prayers of the parents for their chil-
dren, as Abraham prayed for Ishmael (Genesis
17 : 18), as David prayed for Solomon (1 Chroni-
cles 29 : 19), and as Job prayed for his children.
—Job 1:5.
There are the promises and assurances, 'T
love them that love me; and those that seek me
early shall find me" (Proverbs 8: 17) ; "Hearken
unto me, O ye children: for blessed are they
that keep my ways" (Proverbs 8 : 32) ; "Whoso
loveth wisdom rejoiceth his father " — ^Proverbs
29:3.
Je$U8' Love for Children
THERE is the blessed story of Jesus, how
"they brought young children to him, that
he should touch them : and his disciples rebuked
those that brought them. But when Jesus saw
it, he was much displeased, and said unto them,
Suffer the little children to come unto me, and
forbid them not : for such is the kingdom of God.
Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not
receive the idngdom of God as a little child, he
sliall not enter llKTein. And Le took them up in
his arms, put his hands upon tliem, and blessed
them."— Mark 10: 13-16.
The children of the righteous are counted of
God as His own. "The promise is unto you, and
to your children." (Acts 2:39) Noah's family
accompanied him into the ark. Lofs f aniily was
delivered from Sodom along with Lot. "The
mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to ever-
lasting upon them that fear him, and his right-
eousness unto children's children." (Psalm 103 :
17) "The just man walketh in his integrity;
his cluldren are blessed after him." (Proverbs
20:7) "The unbelie\dng husband is sanctified
by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sancti-
fied by the husband: else were your children
xmclean; but now are they holy." — 1 Corinthians
7:14.
There are special laws against oppressing
the fatherless. (Exodus 22:22-24) There is
provision for child chastening. (Proverbs 13:
24; 19: 18; 22: 15) There is the counsel, 'Tath-
ers, provoke not your children to wrath: but
bring them up in the nurture and admonition
of the Lord" (Ephesians 6:4), and "Provoke
not your children to anger, lest they be dis-
couraged,"— Colossians 3:21.
In the Jewish law there was the punishment
of death for those that smote or cursed their
fathers or mothers (Exodus 21 : 15, 17), and for
those that were stubborn, rebellious, disobe-
dient, gluttonous or addicted to intoxicants
(Deuteronomy 21:20); and there was a curse
for any that set light by his parents. — Deuteron-
omy 27 : 16.
The Bible revels in stories of children: Of
Isaac's meek submission to his father's purpose
to slay him; of Jacob's flight and adventures;
of Joseph's coat and dream and extraordinary
experiences; of Moses in his little boat; of
Gideon's wood-chopping feat; of the boy that
never had a hair-cut and of the great feats of
strength that he performed; of Samuel's boy-
hood days; of David's conquest of Goliath; of
the awakening of the Shunanmaite's son; of the
little captive maid in Syria; of Esther the
beautiful ; of the boys that would not eat meat
or drink wine and of their subsequent thrilling
experiences in the fiery furnace and the den of
lions ; of the effort to kill the Babe of Bethle-
hem; of JcsuB* boyish visit to the temple: of
the Svro-Phoenician woman's dau«rhter; of iha
118
Tfc. QOLDEN AQE
Bsooklth. N. T.
rnising of the son of the widow of Nain and of ,
Jairus' daughter; of the prodigal son; of the^
boy that was born blind and gave sudi a bold
testimony to the truth; and of the little girl.
Bhoda, who was so- excited and happy, that she .
ran into the houBe to tell that Peter was escaped
from prison, forgetting to unlock the gate go
that Peter could get in. What else in the world
is as Bweet as a child? * . '
The Supeiioriiy of the Bible
BUT the Bible' is more than a book of tales.
Everything aboutis shows that it is of more^
than human origin: We cite a f ew^ facts that all
should know; for they prove that the hand of
Grod was in it from the first.
For thousands of years the world's wise men
taught that the earth rests' upon elephants,
tbrtoisefli SGrpentSj or sometliing of the sort;?
but' Job 26 :7 shows that it is God who stretcheth.
out the- north over the empty place and hangeth
the earth upon nothing^ precisely where modem
science hangs it^ Moreover, the most powerful,
telescopes reveal that it is only in the south
t]iat there is an ^ empty space, wherein not a
star has ever been seen;
. For thousands of years the world's greatest
philosophers taught that there are about a
thousand stars, and they had the most ridicu-
lous ideas of what stars really are. Now, with>
the aid of telescopes so powerful that ^e print
can be read twenty miles away, it is known that
there are hundreds of millions of. starsy just as^
is implied in the fifteenth chapter of Genesis.
With their powerful instruments astronomers
have but recently discovered that our earth is
drifting away from the constellation Orion ; but
it is four thousand years since God asked Job
the question, '^CEinst thou . . . loose the bands
of Orion r-^lob 38:31.
Professor Dana, one of the world's most noted
geologists, was so impressed with the accuracy
of the account of creation as. recorded in the .
first chapter of Genesis that he said: "This old
earth, the more its leaves are turned and pon-
dered, the more will it sustain and illustrate the
sacred Word"; and Professor Lyell, another
famous geologist says: "In the year 1806 the
French Institute enumerated no less than eighty
geological theories which were hostile to the
Scriptures ; but not one of those theories is
held today."
Several architects who have given study to
the matter claim that all the great specimens of
architecture which adorned the Acropolis at
Athens were suggested by the temple on Mount
Zion^ and that no beautiful architecture of any
kind was found in the world until after the
erection of that temple.
Buskin, one of the best known students of the
beautiful, when discussing the work of master
painters said : 'Tinally, the ascertainment of the
sanctity of color is not. left to human genius.
It is directly stated in the Scriptures in the
sacred chord of color (blue, purple, and scarlet,
with white and gold), as appointed for the taber-
nacle. This chord is the fixed base of all coloring
with workmen of every great age, and the in-
variable base of all beautiful missal-painting."
(Missal-painting refers to the hand ornamenta-
tion of ancient manuscripts and books.)
The modern chemist has carefully analysed
the human body, and found in it nothing that is
not found in the dust beneath his feet He thus
has proven what the Bible states r^arding
Adam, that "the Lord God formed man of the
dust of the ground." — Genesis 2:7.
Science has but recently settled definitely the
fact that men, and the l^md upon which they toil,
must rest periodically or become exhausted ; yet
the Jewish law made obligaitory that man must
rest one day in seven and that the land must
rest every seventh year.
Putting people to sleep before surgical opera-
tion, and keeping them asleep while the opera- .
tion is performed, is a comparatively recent
discovery. Yet this was the method used by the
Almighty upon Adam when the time eame for
creating Eve. — Genesis 2 : 21, 22.
Two hundred years ago, there were more than
a hundred leper-houses in England. The disease
was finally stamped out through the use of the
principle of isolation. Yet isolation of lepers
was provided for in the law of Moses seventeen
centuries ago.
It has only lately become known that worry
is one of the greatest causes of ill health and
insanity. Yet the Lord Jesus taught His fol-
lowers : 'Take therefore no anxious thought for
the morrow; for the morrow shaU take thought
for the things of itself."— Matthew 6: 34.
Two of the greatest of American statesmen
were William H. Seward and Daniel Webster.
Seward made the statement on one occasion
Kovi:vi:i;r. 21. 102^
T^ QOLDEN AQE
119
that "tilt whole Lope of hnman progress is bus-
pended on the ever-gro\Fiiig influence of the
Bible" ; and Webster said of it that ''if vre abide
by the principles taught in the Bible, our conn-
try vnU go on prospering and to prosper; but
if we and our posterity neglect its instructions
and authority, no man can tell how sudden a
catastrophe may overwhelm us, and bury all our
glory in profound obscurity/'
A lawyer, a trained reasoner, was led to make
a study of the Ten Conunandments. He narrates
the course of sound reasoning by which he came
to accept the Bible as the Word of God. His
words are:
'*I have read history. The Egyptians and the adjacent
nations were idolaters; bo were the Greeks and the
Bomans: and the wisest and the best Greeks or Bomana
never gave a code like this. Where did Moses get iius
law, which surpasses the wisdom and philosophy of the
most enlightened ages? He lived at a period compara-
iivelj barbarous; but he has given a law in which the
learning and sagacity of all subsequent time can detect
BO flaw. Where did he get it? He could not have soared
so far above his age as to have devised it himself."
There is so much today to enlist the attention
and interest of children that they need to have
their attention directed anew to the Bible.
Is the Roman Church Weakening? By a Former Boman Cathollc
IT HAS been said of the Boman church that
she never changes. She may add to the many
Articles of Faith which have been proclaimed in
past years by the infallible (t) pope; but to
retract or subtract or alter any of her dogmatic
teachings has not been done and never shall be
done. Hence her children can with blind, simple
faith trust her and submissively obey without
fear of being deceived*
This attitude, were it adhered to, could hardly
be deemed a sensible or a logical one ; but even
though it were such, I find from a consistent
study and perusal of Catholic publications that
the Roman Church is changing her views and
that she has come to a realization of the fact
that as a last recourse she must if not at once
and boldly, at least gradually and stealthily,
t^ach her children that which is as near to a
se. ^>lance of the truth concerning God's plan
as she possibly can teach without endangering
her own powerful position.
So we read in the CatJwlic Register (To-
ronto) : "If the Pope (during the Ecumenical
Council in 1925) should sound forth a message,
io define the truths of Revelation, and to point
the way to salvation, his children will, as usual,
believe and obey/'
No great degree of logic is required to see
herein an admission — not too articulate, 'tis
true, but none the less an admission — that the
Roman church bas not, down to this time, de-
fined the truths of Revelation, nor pointed the
way to salvation. If she is going to do this
thins: in 1925, then she has not done it hereto-
fore ; and conversely, if she has done it during
the past centuries such action would obviously
be superfluous in 1925.
Again, the same Catlwlic Register says, re-
garding the fate of unbaptized children : "Some
theologians teach, with the permission of the
church, that unbaptized children will enjoy a
natural state of happiness."
Here is another a<hnission, subtle as the pre-
vious one, of the fallibility of the Pope. The
teaching of the Roman church concerning un-
baptized children has been that these go into
hell — not into the hell of the damned, she ex-
plains, but to a place or state of rest called
Limbo. (Limbo, by the way, is the place to which
Christ's soul went, while his body remained in
the tomb, according to ''Butler's [Catholic]
Catechism".)
Limbo, therefore, could hardly be termed a
natural state, or a state of natural happiness.
Here are two diverse teachings, absolutely and
diametrically opposed to each other ; yet we are
told the church cannot err. But assuming that
Limbo is a state of natural Happiness, why do
only some theologians teach, with the permis-
sion of the church, that such is the inevifable
end of unbaptized children! Unless there be
unity, there cannot be infallibility; but here we
have not even the first principles of consistency.
Again, the same Catholic Register states,
while ignoring the question of the soul, that
Adam was endowed with immortality of body.
Yet we read in ''Butler's Catechism" this ques-
tion and anf^wcr regardin,;^ Adarn and Eve:
1?0
TV QOLDEN AQE
hmmkltv, n. i;
"Q. How Old God punish the disobedience of OTix
firet parents?"'
"A. They were stript <d origiiial jiutioe ind
innocence, driven ont of paradise, and condemned to
death with their posterity."
[And we are referred to Genesis 3:3 and
Bomaos 5 : 12 in substantiation of this answer.]
How then, I ask, can Adam have been endowed
with immortality of body if he was condemned
to die, and did die, because of his disobedience t
Of conrse, the Catholic Register is not the
Pope ; but it is the oflBdal organ of the Catholic
church in Canada, and is recognized as such by
the Pope, who but recently elevated Father
O'Doimell, President of Catholic Extension,
and editor of the Catholic Register^ to a higher
office in the church in recognition of his services
to church extension in Canada.
But are we to believe that the Boman church
is desirous of teaching, and will ultimately
teach, the truth, regardless of past events! I
do not think so. Indeed, I am convinced that
these spasmodic utterances, some fringing on
the truth, and others mere compromisings with
untruth, are made for purposes of convenience.
The Boman Church is not blind to the fact that
many of her erstwhile devout children are wak*
ing to a realization of the absolute error of the
church's teaching regarding such subjects as
Hell and Purgatory; and ever ready to please
and placate provided she does not lessen her
overbearing authority, the Boman ehureh will
readjust somewhat while she will not surrender
her position.
Though she will permit a bishop or a priest
to concede certain points in the interest of his
respective diocese or parish, she will, in the
name of the Pope, continue until the end to
assert herself as supreme ruler on earth.
In proof of this statement I submit the
following extract taken from the Canadiam
Freeman, the official CathoHe organ of the ardi*
diocese of Kingston, Ontario — the same being a
report of the unveiling of a monument to ti»
late Pope, Pius X, who died a natural death
during the great war. Pius XI, the present
Pope, is reported in the Canadian Freeman as
having said, referring to Pope Pius X:
**The sacrifice of hia [Pins X's] life was offered
freely to Qod in expiation and propitiation for the
aina of the world."
From this it will be clearly seen that this
anti-Christian institution will not deviate f rona
her position — at least, not voluntarily. She has
for centuries proclaimed that the Pope is
Christ's vicar on earth. In 1870 she went a step
farther and proclaimed the Poj^'s infallibility.*
Now she makes the astounding pronotmcement
that the Pope gave his life for the sins of the
world !
To say more would seem to be unnecessary.
The Dawn of the Momingr ^y tt. Cowan (Auttraiia)
Steady, beloved, 'midst the daah and the. tarmoil
And waves of fierce passion that bi«ak on each hand 1
The uations in council are vainly conferring ,
To stem back the hoixorB overwhelming the land.
But tarry ! Behold, a sure promise is given
That Earth from her conflict will soon be set free,
And the billows ol hate that the kingdoms have rivoi
Shall be still as the waters of yon lumner sea.
Vor a cry hss been heard 'midst the luiges of natiomt,
'Kidst ieas that are roarings men fainting with fear;
A small voice ia speaking: ''Be still, O je peopleBl
The desire of all natioss, God's kingdom, is hereP*
J3ee I The Lion of Jndah, o'erstepping the mormtahis
In glory and splendor. His victories all won.
Has vanquished in death all the foes that would hinder.
Now on earth as in heaven God's will shall be done.
Then death from His presence forever shall vanish;
Then sorrow and weeping shall pass with the night
All hearts will respond as the voice of the Master
Shall call them from darkness of death into light.
Soon the earth, it is promised, her rich increase yieldingi
The desert a garden of roses shall bloom.
The mountains shall sing on that glad summer morning
When men, with hosannas, shall rise from the tombw
My beloved shall see happy throngs on yon highway.
Which leads to fair Zion, that city of gold.
Bejoicing shall echo from mountain and valley ;
With badness the ransomed return to the fold.
Oh, bright is thy hope in the dawn of the morning!
No longer dread death shall thy footsteps pursue.
Drink deep from the water that flows from yon Foxmtaln»
Whose dear, crystal waters thy life shall renew.
Pastor Russell's First Book— In Three Parts (Part ii)
WHEN will this grand and glorious age of
reBtitntion begin 1 St Peter says at the
coming of the Lord, "whom the heavenB moBt
receive tmtil the times of restitution of all
things, which God hath spoken by the month
of all his holy prophets since the world began/'
(Acts 3:21) We read of the restoration of
Israel and other nations Ib Jeremiah, Isaiah,
and the minor prophets; and also of the earth
being restored to Edenic beauty, when the wil-
derness shall blossom as the rose. The church
in general believe in the restoration of a living
remnant of Israel to their own land and to
God's favor, but as a rule they have never
thought of the prophecy embracing the dead as
well as the living, and other nations as well as
Israel. But these things are mentioned in the
same Bible.
In EzeMel 39:21-29, God tells how He has
cast off Israel into captivity for their sins, and
there "feU they all by the Bword" (v. 23) ; but
He promises to bring the whole house back into
their own land. Then speaking of the gathering
as accomplished, He says : *n have gathered
them unto their own land, and have left none of
them any more there." (V. 28) They fell by the
sword, died, and He brought them all back
again into their own land.
But Israel was a peculiarly favored people,
says one. We remember that Paul speaks of
their restitution in Romans 11:28, 32, 30. (Read
carefully.) "They are beloved for the fathers'
sakes"; . . . therefore, "God hath concluded
them all in unbelief that he might have mercy
upon all/' and they are to 'obtain [this] mercy
through your [the church's] mercy.' Perhaps
this restitution refers only to this people, not
to all nations. David says : "All nations whom
thou hast made shall come and worship before
thee [Christ]." Numbers of nations never yet
worshiped, from either love or fear. The Sod-
omites were such a nation. Let ua consider their
case next. Surely they were a sample of the
ungodly; there was no special favor of God
ever manifested toward them as a people, nei-
ther was there any remnant of them left when
God rained "fire and brimstone from heaven
and destroyed them all" And yet of these
Sodomites we read (Ezekiel 16:48-63) that
Israel shall return to her former tstaie at the
same time that Sodom and Samaria return to
their former estate. — Yb, 53 and 55.
In verses 49 and 50 we are told what
Sodom's sin was; and, says the Lord^ "1 took
them away as I saw good." He saw good to
take them away without their coming to a
knowledge of Christ; it was not due time for
that to he testified; but it will be in the future.
God purposes to bring them back to their for-
mer estate. What they lost by sin and death
entering the world through the first Adam is
to be restored in the second Adam; and they
shall have the same opportunity that Adam had,
and better, in that the old serpent, the devil,
Satan, will be iKnmd (and evil restrsdned) that
he may deceive the nations no more until the
thousand years are expired. But some one, not
yet satisfied, says: Perhaps God is speaking
ironically, and means that he would as soon
think of bringing Sodom and Samaria back as
Israel. Friend, read carefully verses 60-63, and
you will no longer think so. Remember also
that Sodom had been destroyed nearly a thou-
sand years before this prophecy was made.
This helps ns to understand — ^"God is His
own interpreter" — ^what Jesus meant when He
said that it would be more tolerable for Sodom
in the day of judgment than for the Jews whom
He addressed. He declares that if the same
mighty ^works had been done in Sodom, she
would have repented long ago. Well, Lord, why
were such mighty works not done there, so that
they had repented T It was not Iheir due time;
ttiey were not on trial. In their day of trial,
when they are on probation for eternal life,
their "day of judgment** (not a twenty-four-
hour day, but the Millennial or judgment age),
they will fare better than the Jews — ^have fewer
stripes. Tt shall be more tolerable for the land
of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for
thee."— Matthew 11:24.
All must be judged or tried ; and "judgment
must begin at the house of God," the church.
It did. Christ, the Head, was tried in all points,
yet without sin. We, the meml)ers of that house,
are now on trial. We shall not come into the
judgment or trial with the world. We "shall not
oome into condemnation [judgment, krisis]^ but
[are] passed from death unto life." Because of
faith we are covered by Christ's righteousness ;
because of the blood of Christ, our Paschal
Lamb, sprinkled on our hearts, and having that
Lamb in us, we, the first-born, are passed over.
But after the hou&e of God all the world will
m
TTi*
QOLDEN AQE
BkOOKLfii, M. T.
come into trial for life (judgment, Ajmis). Those
who accept of Ood's conditions will be delivered
from the bondage of cormption into the glo-
rious liberty of the sons of God (Romans
8: 21) ; those who will not have the gift of God
must die the second, the eternal, death. When
the world is on trial we shall be the judges;
for, "Do ye not know that the saints shall judge
the world!"
We corclttde, then, that it was necessary that
evil should enter the world, so that by contact
with it and its results — ^misery and death — ^we
might forever know good from evil. In no other
way, perhaps, could God so fully make known
to His creatures His various attributes — ^jus-
tice, mercy, love, etc*
In the age which ended with the fiood, God
measurably left mankind to themselves, with-
out law or control, in the resulting degeneracy
and corruption demonstrating to us that, on*
assisted, our tendency is downward. During the
Jewish age the Law was given, not to give life
('for the Law could not give life'), but to show
them and us how far short we come of x>erf ec-
tion, even at our best; that so we might realize
the necessity of salvation as a ''gift of God"
which we could not merit by the works of the
Law. It was given "because of transgressions,
till THE SEED shoidd come." (Galatians 3 : 19, 29)
It was simply a system of types, etc, "a shadow
of good thmgs to come,'^ the gospel^ and served
as "a schoolmaster to [educate] bring us to
Christ,*' in whom alone we can receive eternal
life. This brings us to the Gospel age, when,
although the scope of the Law, in spirit, is
broader, deeper and more comprehensive than
the letter, we can be justified through faith.
Tor what the law could not do, in that it was
weak through the flesh, God sending his own
Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin,
condemned sin in the flesh : that ^e righteous-
ness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who
walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit"
— Romans 8 : 3, 4,
All these various parts of €k>d's great plan
we find working in harmony with each other,
and with His own nature. In no other way could
our minds recognize the justice of God in utter-
ly destroying many nations before Israel— men,
women, and children — except that He "smote
grent kings, for his mercy endureth for ever."
He 'overtlirew Pharaoh and his host, . . , for
his mercy endureth for ever/' Yes, the fact that
'Ids mercy enduretli for ever" explains all tlus ;
and it is twenty-six times repeated in the 136th
PsaluL Now we can realize more fully than
ever before His wondrous love ; and as we kneel
alone before Him we can feel that He is worthy
of all homage and worship; for not only "God
is love" and 'liis mercy endureth for ever," but
since our Substitute tasted death for all, "he is
. . . just to forgive.'' Our feelings are well
expressed by St. Paul when writing on the same
subject (Romans 11: 33) : *'0 the depth of the
riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of
God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and
ids ways past finding out I For who hath known
the mind of the Lord?"
Truly the plan of God does show us the object
of our Lord's return. He comes to glorify the
one seed by which Satan is to be bruised and
evil restrained and in which all the kindreds of
the earth shall be blessed.
He comes to glorify or set up His kingdom^
the churchy that as we have 'suffered with him
we may also reign with him.' 'That the saints
of the Most High may take the kingdom under
the whole heavens and jwssess it for ever/ In
taking possession, it 'consumes and breaks in
pieces all these kingdoms [not the people but
the governments], and it shall stand for ever.'
''Wait ye upon me, saith the Lord: . • • for my
determination is to gather the nations, that I
may assemble the kingdoms to pour upon them
mine indignation, even all my fierce anger : for
cdl the earth shaU he devoured with the fibb of
my jealousy. For then will I turn to the people
a pure language, that they may all call cpon the
name of ^e Lord, to serve him with one con-
sent." (Zephaniah 3:8,9) This chastisement of
the world is not because Gk)d takes pleasure in
human suffering; for "he doth not afiSict willing-
ly,.. , the children of m&a^"* but for their good ;
and it is gratifying to learn that 'when the judg-
ments of the Lord are abroad in the earth, the
inhabitants of the world will learn righteous-
ness.' When He hath made wars to cease unto
the ends of the earth, by the desolations which
He hath made (Psalm 46: 8-10) ; when He has
established His kingdom; then "peace shall
flourish." 'Nation shall not lift up sword
against nation, neither shall they learn war
any more." Now the devil is "the prince of this
world." Jesus said: "My kingdom is not of
:^-;
^
KoTEwrtD 21, 15-3
nt QOLDEN AQE
123
this w'orld" ; but when "he ^Lall take unto him
his great power and reign," when "the kingdom
t5 the Lord's, and he is the governor among
the nations" [then, and not till ,thenl all the
ends of the world shall remember and turn unto
the Lord; and all the kindreds of the nations
shall worship before Him.
He comes now as ''the desire ef all nations.".
At the first advent there was no beauty in Him,
that they should desire Him.
He comes to bring about the great- restitution
which was so beautifully represented and shad-
owed forth under the Law in "the year of Jubi-
lee,'* in which every man was restored to All
his possessions and to personal liberty. (Levit-
icus 25 : 13) The Millennial reign is the great
antitypical jubilee (the substance which cast the
shadow in the Law) in which every man will
have restored to him in the second Adam just
what he lost in the first Adam, and have as
opportunity to know God and to learn of that
only name by which men can be saved-r^ Jesus,
who tasted death for every man, to be testified
in due time. Then the wilderness and the soli-
tary place shall be glad, the desert shall rejoice
and blossom as the rose; the glory of Lebanon
shall be given unto it; they shall see the glory
of the Lord and the excellency of our God. —
Isaiah 35:1,2.
Now, we all suffer from the sin of Adam and
the errors of our ancestors, even the innocent
babe of an hour old; but "in tjiose days they
shall say no more, The fathers have eaten a
sour grape, and the children's teeth are set on
edge. But every one shall die for his own iniq-
uity : every man that eateth the sour grape, his
teeth shall be set on edge" /'The soul that sin-
neth, it shall die."— Jeremiah 31:29,30; Eze-
kiel 18:2-4.
Shall we not, then, take up tlie strain which
employed the apostles and prophets of old!
'Will the hope of the coming of the Bridegroom,
which inspired with zeal the early church, not
now energize us to strive for the prize of our
high calling which is of God in Christ Jesus?
Verily, he that hath this hope in him purifieth
himself .—1 John 3 : 3.
''Lift up yoTU* heads, desponding pilgrims,
GiTe to the Trmds your needless fears;
He who hath died on Calvary's mountain
Soon is to reign b thousand years.
"Tell the whole world these blessed tidings,
8peak of the time oi rest that nears;
Tell the oppressed <rf every nation,
Jubilee lasts a thonfiand years.
' *Tniat if the clouds do for a moment
• Hide the blue aky where mom appears?
Soon the glad Bun of promise given
.Bises to shine a thousand years.
*'A thousand years, earth^s coming glory,
*Tis the glad day eo long foretold ;
'TxB the bright mom of Zion's glory
Prophets foresaw in times of oli"
Manner of ChrUVs Second Coming
TT AVING considered the ohject of our Lord's
-tJ- return, the manner in which He will come
becomes to ''all . . .^that love his appearing^^
one of great interest and invites your attention.
The reader will bear in mind that the subject
is here treated abstractly, without the least ref-
erence to the time of the event, Whether it be
Tiigh, even at the door, or thousands of years
future ; and further, that these pages were not
written for the world, but for "the household
of faith,*' for those who. accept the Bible as
God's Word and "who by j-eason of use have
their senses exercised," (Hebrews 5; 14) Expe-
rience has proven what Scripture so plainly
declares ; namely, that *'the natural man receiv-
eth not the things of the spirit of God." He
can understand the arguments, but "they are
foolishness unto him: neither can he know them,
because they are spirituaUy discerned." — 1 Cor-
inthians 2:14.
^ In^rder that we may have a good fomidation,
and as a basis for furOier investigation, we will
first enquire, What is a spiritual body? What
powers are its, and by what laws is it governed t
We are here met by the objections that we have
no right to pry into the hidden things of God,
and that "eye hath not seen, nor ear heard,
neither have entered into the heart of man, the.
things which God hath prepared for them that
lo\e him." To both of these propositions we
assent, but believe we cannot find out by study-
ing God's Word (and our investigations will be
confined to it) what He has not revealed. The
above quotation of Scripture (1 Corinthians
2:9) refers to the natural or carnal man, and
by reading it in connection with the three verses
foDowing it, the objection vanishes; for, says
121
ru QOLDEN AQE
BftoosLTtr, N. T.
the Apostle, *'God hath revealed them unto t*^
by his spirit/' which was given to us that "we
might know the tilings that are freely given to
•as of God" J and in the last clause of verse 13 he
gives us the rule by which we may know, vis,:
"Comparing spiritual things with spirituaL"
We are very apt to invert this rule and com-
pare spiritual things with natural, and thus get
darkness instead of light. Let us now use the
Apostle's rule.
There is a spiritual body as well as a natural
body, a heavenly aa well as an earthly body,
a celestial as well as a terrestrial. They are
distinct and separate. (1 Corinthians 15:38-^9)
We know what the fleshly, natural body is ; for
we now have such a one. It is flesh, blood, and
bones; for *'that which is bom of the flesh is
flesh." And as there are two kinds of bodies,
we know that the spiritual is not composed of
flesh, blood, and bones, whatever it is made of.
It is a spiritual body; and "that which is bom
of the spirit is spirit." But as to what iiaterial
a spiritual body is made of, we know not; for
"it doth not yet appear what we shall be : but
, , . we shall be like him [Christ]/'
Angels are spiritual bodies. Christ was raised
from the dead a spiritual body ; this was His
second birth. First, He was bom of the flesh, a
fleshly body; for "as the children are partakers
of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took
part of the same/' (Hebrews 2:14) He was
"put to death flesh, but quickened [made alive]
spirit/' He was raised a spiritual x>dy. This
resurrection was His second birth. He was the
"firstborn* from the dead," "the firstborn among
many brethren." The church are those brethren
and will have a second birth of the same kind
as His, viz., to spiritual bodies by the resur-
rection, when we shall arise in His likeness,
being made 'like xmto his [Chris fs] glorious
body," But this second birtht nust be preceded
by a begetting of the spirit just as surely as a
birth of the flesh is preceded by «i begetting of
the flesh. Begotten of the flesh, bom of the flesh
in the likeness of the first Adam, the earthy;
begotten of the spirit, in the resurrection born
of the spirit into the likeness of the second
Adam, the heavenly. "As we have borne the
image of the earthy, we shall also bear the
image of the heavenly/' All who are begotten
of the spirit are in a sort of embryo condition
waiting for the birth. The Head, Christ, has
been bom; we are waiting for the adoption,
to wit, the redemption of the body; and the
whole creation groans and travails in pain,
waiting for the birth of the church of the firsU
horn. vVe hope, then, by examining facts re-
corded of angels, and of Christ after His resur-
rection, to gain general information with regard
to spiritual bodies,^ thus "comparing spiritual
things with spiritual."
First, angels can be, and frequently are,
present, yet invisible; for "the angel of the
Lord encampeth round about them that fear
hiTTi^ and delivereth them"; and "are they not
all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister
!or them who shall be heirs of salvation T" (He-
brews 1:14) Are you an heir of salvation?
Then, doubtless, they have ministered to you.
Have they ministered visibly or invisibly! Un-
doubtedly the latter. Elisha was surrounded
by a host of Syrians; his servant was fear-
ful. Elisha prayed to the Lord and the young
nan's eyes were opened and he saw the moun-
lains round about Elisha full of chariots of
fire and horsemen of fire (or like fire).
Second, angels can and have appeared as
men. The Lord and two angels appeared to
Abraham, who had a supper prepared for them,
of which they ate. At first Abraham supposed
hem to be "three men" ; and it was not until
they were about to go that he discovered one of
hem to be the Lord and the others two angels^
who afterward went down to Sodom and deliv-
ered Lot (Genesis 18:1) An angel appeared
to Gideon as a man, but afterward made him-
eelf known. An angel appeared to Samson's
mother and father; ihey thought him a man
until he ascended to heaven in the flame of the
altar. (Judges 13:20) The angel of the Lord
♦The firfit raised a spiritual body. Lazarua and othera
arose natoral, fleshly bodies and died again. The next
to be raised spiritual bodies are '^they that are Christ'a
at his coxning."
fThe words translated hegottent hegai and horn in
cmr English Bibles are all represented by the one word
in the Greek, genera; consequently we most judge MM
to which is the proper word by the connection in which
we find it "Kow are we the sons of God.'' Although
not yet bom, we are begotten sons; so in the natural
the embryo is a son before birth.
KOTEUBER 21, 1023
-The QOLDEN AQE
125
appeared to Moses as a iflame ef fire: and
behold, the bush bnmed, yet was it not con-
ETimed. The angel of the Lord appeared to
the chUdren of Israel in the wHdemess as a
clond by day and a pillar of fire by night. (Exo-
dns 13:21; 14:19) And doubtless many Bimi-
lar cases will recur to the naind of the reader.
In some of these cases given angels appeared as
men; but *^tbe Lord is not a man," neither are
angels men.
Third, spiritual bodies are glorious in their
normal condition, frequently spoken of as glo-
rious and bright. The countenance of the angel
-^ho rolled away the stone from the sepulchre
"was as the lightning," Daniel saw a glorious
spiritual body whose eyes were as lamps of
fire, his countenance as the lightning, his arms
and feet like in color to polished brass, his voice
as the voice of a multitude. Before him Daniel
fell as a dead man. (Daniel 10: 9) John, on the
isle of Patmos, saw Christ's glorious body (Eev-
elation 1:14), and describes the appearance iB
almost the same language: His voice was as
the sound of many waters, His eyes as lamps
of fire, His feet like fine brass as it bums in a
furnace (so bright that you can scarcely look
at it). John fell at His fe^ as dead; but He
Bfdd to him : *Tear not ; . . . I am he that liv-
eth, and was dead ; and, behold, I am alive for
evermore." Saul of Tarsus saw Chrisf's glo-
rious body. It shone above the brightness of
the sun at noonday. Saul lost his sight and
fell to the ground.
We have thus far found spiritual bodies truly
glorious ; yet without a miracle, either the open-
ing of our eyes to see them or their appearing
in the fiesh as men, they are invisible. This con-
clusion is further oonfirmed when we examine
the more minute details connected with these
manifestations. The Lord was seen of Saul
alone, they that ''Journeyed with him . . . see-
ing no man.'' (Acts 9:7) The men that were
with Daniel did not see the glorious being he
describes, but a great fear feU on them and
they ran and hid themselves.
But Christ is also a spiritual body since His
resurrection. During the forty days of His
presence before His ascension He appeared
some seven or eight times to His disciples.
Where was He the remainder of the time?
Present, but invisible. Notice also that in each
instance He is said to have appeared or showed
Himself, language never used of Him before
His change from a natural to a spiritual body.
Now, as angels, He appeared. Not only so, but
He appeared in different bodies; as the gar-
dener to Mary; "after that he appeared in an^
6ther FORM unto two of them, as they walked,
and went into the country." (Mark 16:12)
Afterwards He appeared in « body like the one
emcified, having the marks of the spear and
the nails. He 'came and stood in their midst,
the doors heing shut. On these various coca-
sions He appeared, talked with them, then van-
ished out of their sight as the wind; they could
cot tell whence He came nor whither He went
"So is every one that is horn of the spirit.*
When we are bom of the spirit (at the resur/^
rection) we shall be able to do so also. All spir-.
itual beings exhibit this same power. But Jesus
said: "Handle me; ... for a spirit [pnewmd]
hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have*'{
and He ate with them. True ; I believe it So did
the angels ipneuma] (Hebrews 1 : 7) appear as
tnen in -flesh and hones.. .They ate also. Their
spiritual bodies did not eat, nor wpre these
flesh and bones ; but the bodies in which they
appeared were flesh, and these ate. The disci-
ples did not see Christ's glorious spiritual
body; He appeared to them in a fleshly body";
St. Paul teaches us distinctly that Christ was
raised from the dead a life-giving spirit
Ipneuma, the same word used by our Lord]:
(1 Corinthians 15 : 44, 46) But where did He get
the various bodies in which He appeared! I
cannot answer you. But I believe, and you 66
also, other things which we cannot understand.
I cannot understand how the grain of wheat
ferows. Yet I know that it does grow. I know
not how Christ turned the water into Wine, or
healed the sick, or raised the dea3. Yet I be-
lieve that He did these things. Can you tell me
where He got the clothes He wore after His
resurrection? They parted His raiment among
them, and for His vesture they cast lots; ^ae
old were gone, and the linen clothes lay in fie
sepulchre. Is it more difficult for spiritual be-
ings, with their powers, to create a covering of
flesh than a covering of cloth t No; the sam^
power can do both.
Thus we have found Ghrisf s spiritual body
like those of angels; glorious, yet invisible to
mortals, with power to manifest the glory or
to appear as a Xban or in any form He may
IZC
■ne QOLDEN AQE
Bkoosltx, N. Ti
choose. In the resuirection we shall be like
unto Christ's glorious body. "'We shall be like
him; for [not until then] we shall see him as
he is," 'Though we have known Christ after
the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no
more [after the flesh]." (2 Corinthians 5:16)
Such a spiritual being was Christ at the time
of His ascension; and with what we have
learned of the powers of tliat spiritual body,
we are now, we hope, prepared to inquire:
How Will He Come Again?
BEIEFLT stated, we believe the Scriptures
to teach that at His coming He will remain
invisible. ''Behold, I come as a thief," is the
way He frequently spoke of His coming to His
disciples. He comes "as a thief' for the church,
the waiting virgins. Both they that ''sleep in
Jesus" and "we which are alive and remain**
shall be caught up to meet the Lord in the air.
*'So shall we ever be with the Lord."
**ForOTer with th« Lord,
Amen, bo let it be;
Life from the dead is in that vord,
^s immortaliiy."
The world will go on with its affairs, uncon-
scious of the great changes of dispensation.
But will they not miss the churchl So many!
Nay, but so few of the church. It is only the
overcomers that sit on the throne. It is but a
''little flock" to whom it is the Father's good
pleasure to give the kingdonL These are "the
temple**; these are "the bride"; these "follow
the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were
redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits
unto God and to the Lamb/' (Revelation 14: 4)
These have obeyed the Master's injunction:
"Take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your
hearts be overcharged with , . . cares of this
life, and so that day come upon you unawares.
For as a snare shall it come on all them [who
are overcharged] that dwell on the face of the
whole earth.*' (Luke 21:34,35) These are "ac-
counted worthy to escape all these things" —
"the day of wrath'* on ^e world, the "time of
trouble such as never was since there was a
nation." They ''stand before the Son of man.'*
But there are numbers of overcharged diris-
tians who will not be counted worthy to escape
(caught up to meet Him). Thete are servants,
but not overcoming servants; not hypocrites,
but "they shall have their portion with the hyp-
ocrites.*' They did not build with "gold, silver,
precious stones " and do not have the abundant
entrance; but they built upon the rock, and
they "shall be saved; yet so as by fire." Many
will be purified of their dross in that fire. 'When
the judgments of the Lord are abroad in the
earth, the inhabitants of the world will learn
righteousness.'
These doubtless constitute a part of the
"great multitude, which no man could number,*'
who come up "out of [Greek, ch] great tribula-
tion." This countless company is not the "little
flock," "the temple," nor do they sit in the
throne; but these serve God "in his temple,*'
and are "before the throne." Tliese *'uashed
their robes" (Revelation 7:9-17), while the
'little flock" have white robes granted or given
to them, Christ's righteousness. (Revelation
19: 8) No; the "little flock," the bride, is a very
select company. There will be so few taken
from the present generation that they will not
be much missed. True, the foolish virgins will
miss them. Virgins, undefiled but not wise, they
will recognize the fact that the others have gone
in to the marriage; and they will say: "Lord,
Lord, open unto us.** But Christ has but otie
bride; the door to that marriage is forever
closed. Christian brethren will know, but the
worW will not believe ; and in the time of trouble
which follows the taking away of the "salt of
the earth" newspaper reporters will have little
difficulty in accounting plausibly for their dis-
appearance; for not many great, wise, rich or
mighty hath Gt>d chosen, but the poor of this
world, rich in faith, heirs of the kingdom.
The second advent, like the first, covers a
period of time, and is not the event of a mo-
ment. The first lasted nearly thirty-four years ;
and the events connected with it, our Lord's
birth, baptism, sorrow, death, resurrection, etc.,
as mentioned by the prophets, all took place at
the first advent. The second advent, as we have
seen, lasts much longer. It includes the Millen-
nial reign, and prophecy covers all the promi-
nent features of that reign. He comes to reign.
He must reign until He has put down all ene-
mies, the last enemy being death. — 1 Cor. 15 : 25,
STUDIES IN THE "HARP OF GOD" ( '^d^?'ISSS*''M
With Issue Number 00 we began niDaiiig Judge Knuierfonl's new book,
"Tbe liarp of God", wLtb accomiNinyiAg qveMloiu, Uklng the place of both
Advanced and JoTenUt. biole Studies wbicb bsTe been bltberto pabllsbed.
^*^The inspired writer in the divine Word
tells us that it was the will of God that all men
should be saved from death by the ransom-price
and then brought to an accurate knowledge of
the truth, in order that they might accept the
benefits of the ransom and live. In due time
the knowledge of these great truths will be given
to every one of Adam's race. (1 Timothy 2:3-6)
The ransom-price was provided at the cross.
The cross of Christ is tlie great pivotal truth
of tlie divine arrangement, from which radiate
the hopes of men. When all men come to a
knowledge of this fact and all the obedient ones
have profited by the value of the ransom sacri-
fice, there will be great rejoicing amongst the
human race. When the grand finale is sung and
all the harpers of heaven and earth unite in
beautiful harmony, blending with the voices of
ell creatures perfected and happy, the great
tt-ansom sacrifice will be recognized by all as one
of the strings of the harp of God that will yield
sweet music to every ear. Then all can truly
fiing:
'*In the fcroes of Christ I glory,
Tow'ring o'er the wrecks of time ;
All the light of sacred story '
Gathers 'round its head roblimc."
■•*In order for the hmnaji race to receive the
benefit of the ransom sacrifice, it was essential
for Jesus to be raised from the dead. His res-
Brrection is therefore of vital importance, and
this constitutes another string of the harp,
which we will treat separately.
CHAPTER Vn
String 6: Resurrection
'"Nisan was the begiuning of months in the
Jewish religious year; and the fourteenth day
of Nisan, A. D. 33, found Jesus of Nazareth dead
and in the tomb. The hopes of His followers
were dashed to the ground. Looking back to the
promises made by Jehovah to f i^ithful Abraham,
His disciples and other associates had believed
Jesus to be the promised Messiah and trusted
tl^at He would be the deliverer of Israel from
Koman bondage and would also be the instru-
ment for the blessing, through Israel, of all the
nations pf the earth. But now He who they had
hoped would redeem Israel (Luke 24:21) was
dead. They were perplexed and overwhelmed.
Seemingly they did not expect Him to rise again
from the dead, nor did they know at that time
that Jehovah would not suffer the flesh of His
Holy One to corrupt. The conduct of the dis-
ciples at tjjis time, as well as of those who were
ill full sympatby with them, shows that they
did not expect His resurrection. The body was
carefully wrapped and placed in the tomb with
myrrh, aloes, and spices, evidently to prevent
decomposition. The subsequent great sorroAv of
the women at the tomb and their belief that the
body of Jesus had been wrongfully removed and
hid elsewhere, also the perplexity of the dis-
ciples, all tend to show that they did not have
any hope or expectation of the resurrection of
Jesus. Then we have the positive statement:
'Tor as y^t they knew not the scripture, that he
must rise. again from the dead.'* — John 20: 9.
QUESTIONS ON 'THE HARP OF GOD**
Why is it necessary for man to be broTi^t to the
knowledge of the trulh after the paying of the ransom-
price? 11243.
Who shall have the knowledge of this truth? CiTe
Scriptural proof. ^243.
What is the great pivotal truth of the divine plan?
11243.
When the hxunan race comes to a knowledge of the
value of the ransom -sacri£oe, what effect will it have
upon the ones who appreciate it? H 243.
What is the first month of the Jewish religionB
year? 1j 345.
On the fourteenth day of that month, A, D. 33, where
was Jesus? fl 245.
What had His disciples expected Him to do? ff 246.
What was their condition of mind, ^ and what their
h<^s, after His death? 11245.
What wae the expectation of the disciples with refers
ence to Hie resurrection ? If 245.
How had the body of Jesus been prepared for buiial?
and vKrt was the purpose? 1[ 245.
'Give further proof \rith refcretice to the eifpectatton
of the disciples coneeining Jesus* resurrection. {[245.
127
For Decemher 25th
The Divine Man of the Ages
The Time is at Hand
Thy Kingdom Come
Battle of Armageddon
Atonement between God and Man
The New Creation
The Finished Mystery
The Harp of God
Studies in the Scriptures
FoUowinif Itookt hound in clotli, goid tiamped, duJl ftnith paper
Outlines the divine plan revealed in the Bible for man's redemptjon
and restitution. 410 pages. 3?^
An examination of Bible chronology and the Bible's history of the
world. Predicted World War, 1914. 384 pages. 35(J
Points to the prophetic testimony and cbronology of the Bible rei;ai'd-
iDg the time of Christ's kingdom. 388 pages. 3d^
Covers closing epoch of Gospel age. Examines causes of frlctiun,
discontent, and trouble of our day. 667 pages. 40^
The keynote is the ransom price. From this doctrine all oUiers
radiate, 637 pages. •lu*'
Compiles the Scriptural rules and laws of management of the church
and Christian home. 747 pages. 4(te
An eiamlnatton of tlie books of Revelation and EzeldeL Sugir^si-^
probable fulfilment of prophecies, 610 pages. 4C»c
A pointed and compact epitome of Bible fundamentals especially
adapted for Bible Study Classes. 384 pages. 48^
First sereo Tolomes above listed, of topically armnged Bible Study
boobs in ordinary not theological language. 3J0O pages. $2.50
S^MF Bmc Stttdt Course, reading assignments and self-quiz cards
mailed weekly, and complete set Studies nr thx Sckcptcr&s, all
cloth binding, gold stamped. 4,000 pages. $2.8.>
Common version cross reference with over 700 pages of special
Berean Helps. Na 1918, $3.00; No. 1919. 13.50; Na 1928. $4.:^);
size 4%xQ% In. No. 1939, $4.00; No. 1959, $5.60; slse 5%x7^ In.
Text and short, pithy comment for each day of year. Leaves for
recording birthdays of friends. 400 pages. Sot
Scenario -PhotO'Drama of Creadon Harmonizing science, history, and the Bible; 366 Illustrations. 85^
A choice collection of the most important sermons of Pastor C. T.
Russell. 804 pages. <'>-"»^
Studies in the Scriptures
and Harp Bible Study Course
L B. S. A. Bibles
Daily Heavenly Manna
Pastor Russell's Sermons
Millions Now Living Will
Never Die
Can the Living Talk
widi the Dead ?
World EHstress— Why
TTic Remedy
The Bible on Hell
Our Lord's Return
The Watch Tower and Herald
of Christ's Presence
The Golden Age
Following pulfUcation$ in paper cover
Bible proof that Christ's kingdom is about to be established and that
death wlU ceuse. 32S pages. IX)^
Shows impo<=3ibiUty of talking with dead. Proves that spiritism U
demon Istie demonstration. Ili8 pa^es. UOt^
Nine treatises oo Bible subjects respecting present-day distress. 10^
Examines every verse in the Scriptures in which the word Hell
appears in disproTlng eternal tonuoiit theory. 90 pages. 10<
Treating on the Parousla (presence ), the Apocalypse (rcTealmeut),
and the I^lphany (shining forth) of Christ's Second Adrent HV
Semi-monthly journal for critical Bible Students. Regular ti-entis*-
of the International Sunday School Lessons*. 1»> pages. $1.00
Bi-weekly journal InterpretldS: world events in the light of Bible
prophecy, yet not a distinctly religious jourral. 32 pagea. ?1.00
/.B.£f.A., Brooklvn, N.Y.:
Kndosed find..-
Forward books checked to
a IS
s * I
- if
L
riili
s
•a 'o
li
i o
SI
liljil--
2 pi OQ 10 00 O)
d 3 tJ 5 S ^
o «
2 S
s|a
I i
i t
^dim III
i M i i I I i
W'^
ITEMS ON
ACCIDENTS
FEDERAL
RESERVE
BANDITRY
THE PEOPLE
WITH ROOTS
Contents of the Golden Age
Social m^j) Eduoatioxal
SoMK Items on Acciui.xts l'»l
The Deadly Antoniohili^ 1->1.
Hallway A.cck}euts Jl*-t\u>'-n l^^"-^
Accidents at Homo ^'^'^
Accidents 3n Mirifes l-'-^
Danger from Mat']nn(\s 3'^'
Prevention of Aceiilonts l*'''
SKCUiovVfi Education as a I'atk to s \''ia a i i-j^ i4!>
A Few Slips 1-'>S
Finance — ('o:\iMP.iU'iv -TitAX-^i^oiiTATiox
The Fedekal Reskrve Bam>iirv 1 42
How the Trick is Worko^l 142
B'tidoral Keserve's PrecLU-ious Contliiiun J IIJ
Aftes the Sxobm (Popm) Ill
Political- — l)o.\i k-tk; axd Foceton
Making Chukcii Mkmbehs 139
Apt Open Letter to Mn. Fi)WAni> Boi; 14T
Science and I^ventjon
TuE People with Hoots 137
Some Hurmfiil Plfints l^VS
Some New E'rieiKls I-">8
Earth's Real Travkt^kiis 140
Flying at Great Altitude 140
Jesus* Return Birdlike 141
Travel and Mibcellan^
PiiEAcnEB AND Jack-Kabetts 146
Religion and Philosopiit
Thanksgiving (Poem) 1U
A HKPOitTEB Attends a "HAiip" Srvuv . , . i II
Partob llussELT.'s FiKST P>ooK — In Tuui:k I'AitTs (Pui'L ill} . . . . ira
Presence of Christ before Rupture of Cimit'h ir)2
The Kingdom of Go<i ir»4
"I Say unto All. Wiitch" - . . . L5G
Studies in *'Tue Haki* of God" 159
PubliEhOd every other Wedn&sdar at 18 Concord Strpot, Brooklyn, N. Y., U. S. A., by
WOODWOTiTTr. nriK"iIN(^S & maiitix
Copctrtners and Proprirtorx Adfirr.-i.-^: /,S Vo/iroi-d i^irrrt. Ji:-oo?rlpn, y.Y,. V. 8. A,
CLAYTON J. WOODWORTri . . . Editor ]?ni'.]:nT .1 . IMAimX . ISusinass 31an:iger
C. E. STKWAUT .... Asyi«t«nt Editor \V>r. i\ IiriMJlNiJS . . .S(N'"y Jnid n're^an.
FIVES Cents a Copy -fSI.OO a Vkak Makfi Kpmi'iTA;r<'i;s j'o I U )-: QO/.DEy AQE
roBBiGN Offices; ItrUv-<.h 34 Craven Terraof, L.-nx-.-ts^-r <lnic, i^ni(}(>n W. 2
CftmKlJon ;is-40 h'v.lM V\ ■],■., ?\ 'i ■ ■rit'.id, oiuarJO
Australa.sian ....... 405 Collhis Strcel, '.'rlba'ir-ie, Auatralia
South African 6 Leliu Stroet, Cape To\v]i, Hoiith Africa
Eoterod as second-clasa matter at Brooklyn, N. X., under tlie Ar-t of Mar<;li 3, 1879
o/iG Golden Age
Volume V
Brooklrn, N. Y., Wednesday, December 5, 1923
Number 1I«
Some Items on Accidents
ASHOBT time ago a railway compaiuon was
discussing the fact that the automobile is
now responsible for the greatest number of ac-
cidents of any one thing in the whole category
of casualties, and made the remark, "I wish to
live. I have two automobiles at home, and from
what I have personally seen within the past few
weeks I have decided that the only sane course
for me to pursue is to sell my cars and keep off
the highways as much as I can."
Based upon available statistics, if you are to
meet with an accident of any kind you have one
chance today of being hurt in some way by an
automobile and only three chances of injury by
any other means. If you are to be hurt by an
automobile you have one chance of being hurt
by collision of the machine to three chances of
injury by the automobile in any other way.
Next in order are cranking the machine, where
the chances are one to four; repairing the ma-
chine, one to five; skidding, ditching, or over-
turning, one to nine; entering or leaving the
garage, one to nine ; struck by automobile, one
to eleven. It thus seems that it is eleven times
safer not to have an automobile than it is to
have one. The traveler above quoted was right.
The Deadly Automobile
IN THE foregoing statement collisions are
grouped together. We have not the figures
for collisions of automobiles with each other,
although we witness them frequently ; and they
are many. But the figures for collisions ^vith
locomotives are at hand and show that by this
means 8,101 were killed at grade crossings in
America in the past five years and 24,208 were
injured. In the last three months of 1922, 517
persons were thus killed and 1,710 were injured.
Some of the causes of automobile accidents
•re collision with elevated railroad pillars,
eles, trees and hydrants ; boarding or alight-
f wliile the automobile is in motion ; vehicle
with no chains skidding on slippery street;
running up sidewalks; struck while making re-
pairs on streets; vehicle backing up suddenly;
material falling from trucks; view obstructed
while crossing streets by bundles carried; sit-
ting on curb and hit by mud guards; stepping
from behind elevated railroad pillars into path
of vehicle; disobeying traffic officer at crossing;
driving on wrong side of street; disobeying
signal at crossing; headlight glare; mnning car
in air-tight garage, thus exhausting oxygen;
bee sting, dust, gnats or bugs in eye, and invol-
untary sleep or other cause depriving operator
of control of car.
Besides the situations that result in accident
there are thousands of cases where accident is
averted by a margin so narrow as to seem little
short of miraculous. The most interesting case
of this kind that has come to our notice is that
of Mr. and Mrs. Allen Wallace, of New York,
who were out driving the coupe along the Grand
Concourse bridge in the Bronx, An autobus
ran into them in the rear and knocked the car
through an iron fence. In an instant the car
was suspended in a network of electric wires
where the occupants were in danger of electro-
cution. A second later it turned a complete
somersault and fell twenty-five feet, landing
right side up with all four Avheels on the ground,
but on the tracks directly in front of a speeding
electric car. I^he motorman jammed on the
brakes, and in another instant Mr. and Mrs.
Wallace stepped from their car unharmed. They
liad escaped death twice by collision and once
each by falling and by electrocution, all within
a few seconds.
Nobody is Safe
Y) KESS iteni!^ which give us some idea of the
-*- war which the automobile is waging against
humanity are that in the year 1922 the auto
df-alhs exceeded twelve thousand. New York
isi
US
IT- QOLDEN AQE
Bbookltn, N. T,
was first -with 849; Chicago second with 736;
Los Angeles third "with 321. Ninety-one chil-
dren were killed on the streets of Detroit. Be-
sides the number killed there was an army of
825,000 injured. One car in each thirty-two in-
jured somebody during the year.
For pedestrians the only measurably safe
course is always to cross at a corner and to
look in each of the four directions before cross-
ing a street, or else wait untU the trafi&c has
been stopped.
Many accidents result from the improper
loading of trucks. The tendency is to load the
trucks to their utmost capacity and then add
a little more. The loads are often piled inse-
curely; and when the trucks have been jolted
around a little, some of the load falls off. In
the loading of a truck the heaviest articles
should always be placed at the bottom; and
when unloading the articles should be removed
from the top downward, to avoid the crushing
of hands or feet.
Children are killed by trucks on the streets of
New York every day. Loads which have no
place on the highways at any speed are taken
over them at railroad speed. The danger from
automobiles even extends to some extent into
the home itself. In New York, in one instance
within the past few months, a car ran wild,
climbed a porch, and killed a baby in its cradle.
Avenues of Death
FOR at least a million children in New York
city there is no place to play except the
street. Always a dangerous substitute for a
playground, the public streets are now avenues
of death. Driving rapidly in a taxicab through
one of these streets, many of them occupied by
scores of little folks playing unconcernedly in
and among the vehicles, one cannot vv^onder that
so many of them are slain or crippled for life.
The stealing of rides on vehicles continues to
be a fruitful cause of accidents to children.
Both children and adults are killed by the
hundred because they try to cross the streets at
some other point than the street intersection.
This practice, called "jay-walking" in New
York, resulted in the injury of 6,168 persona
during the year 1922. In a single month the
police of New York warned 8^000 persons of the
danger which they were incurring in thus cross-
ing the streets except at the authorized places.
But no blame that can be laid upon the fre-
quenters of the streets can absolve automobil-
ists from the accidents for which they are re-
sponsible. No person has any moral right to
traverse the streets of a city at such a speed
that if some person aside from himseK makes
a slight miscalculation it may result in his
death. Yet there are thousands of drivers, and
their ranks are being added to daily, that take
chances — chances with the lives of others and
with their own.
Some of the accidents are caused by defective
vision. Near-sighted people cannot see at a dis-
tance without glasses, and far-sighted people
cannot judge nearby distances with suflScient
accuracy to prevent accidents.
New York has adopted a plan of ringing bells
and blowing whistles at 2 : 59 p. m., as a warn-
ing to truck, taxicab and automobile drivers to
be careful; for 1,200,000 pupils are going home
from school.
Railway Accidents Reduced
IT IS with a measure of relief that we turn
from the ever-increasing list of automobile
accidents to consider the encouraging fact that
in America the danger on railroads is now less
than one-third of what it was in 1889. In the
thirty-four years in which accident figures have
been tabulated there has been a gradual im-
provement, the most recent years being the
safest of all. In 1920 one person was killed to
each 5,673,000 carried.
The operation of the 250,000 miles of Ameri-
can railroads in 1921 resulted in the accidental
death of 5,587 persons and the injury of 43,324.
The operation of the 50,000 miles of British
railways resulted in 20,285 accidents of aU kinds
during the same year. In the same year also
only four passengers were killed on Canadian
railways out of a total of 51,318,422 carried.
It has been observed in America that since pro-
hibition went into effect the number of railway
accidents has been greatly reduced.
The human factor enters largely into rail-
road accidents. A tower-man does his work
with unfailing accuracy for twenty-four years;
not a serious error is chargeable to him. He
reaches the age of sixty-eight. He supposes
that he is as weU able to do the work as ever;
his employers suppose the same. He throws
r
DlCBUBEl S, 1923
Th. QOLDEN AQE
133
the ST^itch against the midnight flyer between
Pliiladelphia and Atlantic City, causing it to be
ditcLed with the loss of seven lives. How could
the railroad company know when to retire this
always faithful servant ? Who can answer!
It is evident that for a long time to come
thera must be nmnberless accidents on high-
ways and railways, unless the speed is greatly
reduced. Probably one of the early steps which
the Lord will take in His control of earth's
affairs in the near future will be to lessen
C speeds of vehicles to a point where they will
still serve all human needs without risking
human life.
Xo doubt also many railways and highways
will i)o relocated, or partially so, to remove their
datiiror points. Modern methods of excavation
anl .nii.^t ruction would enable many railroad
linc',^ to lie straightened and greatly improved
frf>!n crery point of view, if only the incubus
01 Uio necessity for profit could be removed
even temporarily and it was necessary merely
to consult the interests of the public. All this
wiQ surely be done; and then the old road beds
can be used for automobile traffic.
Haste is responsible for many accidents about
railways. Cars must be unloaded immediately
upon receipt, so as to save demurrage charges ;
and the work of unloading is frequently done
when the men are fatigued and the light is poor.
These conditions make for error of judgment,
and error of judgment causes accidents.
N
Municipal Railways
Ew YoEK CiTT has occasional railroad acci-
dents of a different nature from those
found elsewhere. Once in a while an elevated
train, or part of it, goes off the structure into
the street thirty feet below. Almost every ele-
vated accident results in several deaths.
C In one instance, years ago, the trains became
stalled between stations, and several persona
started to walk the tracks to the nearest station.
A train started suddenly; and a boy's body,
projecting from the aide of the train, where he
bad caught on, swept seven persons te their
death, plunging them into the street below.
More frequently there la a subway accident,
and the wonder is that there are not more. One
that has never been in a subway jam during the
Tuah hours can form no adequate idea of the
hurr^dng, struggling, pushing mass of human-
ity, all seeking to get home at the same time.
Joseph Gallo and his wife were caught in such
a subway jam when they arrived in New York
on the way from their ranch in the West to visit
friends in Czecho-Slovakia. After the wife had
boarded the train, the doors were suddenly
closed in front of Joseph. Poor man, he did
not know that the only thing he could do was
to take the next train and then, not finding his
companion, to report the matter to the police.
So he started to race on foot after the train,
and wandered about in the tunnels for hours,
dodging trains and in imminent danger of elec-
trocution. 2^Ieantime his poor wife, alarmed
and distressed, after having tried in vain for
several hours to locate her faithful mate, broke
down and was taken to Bellevue Hospital, where
she died of fright.
The subway is the safest railroad in the
world ; but it has its tragedies, all due to haste.
Moreover, the haste seems necessary, for the
people must get home ; and how the difficulty is
to be rectified at this time does not just now
appear. More subways would help, and are
being builL
Accidents at Home
SOME years ago it was figured out by a genius
with a penchant for figures that a man
stands more chances of being lolled in his own
home by some unlooked-for accident than he
does of being killed while a passenger on a rail-
road train. This is probably true. On the rail-
way train the engineer and the fireman are
equally interested with the passengers in saving
their own lives. In the home many unexpected
accidents may occur, and there are causes of
danger not found aboard trains.
An analysis of 373 accidents at home shows
44 injured while working around the barn; 42
slipped on lawn, steps, porch or boards; 39
cut on bottles or sharp instruments ; 29 feU on
stairs ; 24 using hand tools ; 22 slipped on rug
or floor; 18 ran into beds, bureaus, doors, etc;
14 hit by falling objects ; 13 by lifting and mov-
ing articles; 11 scalded or burned while cooking
or cleaning; 8 cutting corns or nails; 8 fell
from ladders, trees or windows ; 7 bitten by pet
animals; 7 poisoned or infected by insect bites;
6 burned while lighting cigar; 6 fell from chairs
or tables or upon getting in or out of bed; 4
ISi
7*. QOLDEN AQE
BwoxLiv. K. ab
carrying children; 4 finger caught in door or
Trindow; 3 slipped in bath-tub; 33 unclassified.
Numerous home accidents are due to gas
leaks. In New York city, during the first ten
months of the year, 2S2 persons were killed by
gas leaks. Occasionally the fumes from a gas-
heater kill a Tvhole family. In one instance a
cat turned on the gas, and killed itself and a
child.
There are a number of deaths due to electric
shock. A man steps into a wet cellar, the water
in which has been charged by an electric wire ;
or he attempts to turn the electric lights on or
off while standing in a bath-tub. Many persons
do not know the danger attached to touching an
electric light fixture, especially with wet hands,
when they are at the same time standing or
sitting in a tub of water.
Occasionally what looks like a terrible home
accident turns out differently from what was
expected. In New York, Mrs. Veechio saw her
baby fall from the fourth-floor fire-escape of
their Lome. She ran screaming into the yard,
expecting to find the child dead, but found it
unharmed, bouncing up and down and enjoying
itself in the piiiows of a baby carriage into
which it had fallen.
Occupational Accidents
NEXT to what may be called public acci-
dents, the largest number of accidents are
those connected ^vit]\ occupations. In a single
yor.r in New York state the accidents to children
under eighteen, sufficiently serious to keep them
away from work at least two weeks, were 1,983.
The accident hazard with youthful workers is
greater than that with the mature ; for children
are by nature more irresponsible, careless and
curious.
In a single year, in the country as a whole,
twenty-three persons were killed at their em-
ployment and three million injured. Five out
of every hundred persons employed, every year
sustain injury of some sort.
A study of the nature of the accidents reveals
the fact that twenty-five percent were caused
by machinery, twenty percent by some flying
oijject, thirteen percent by falls, ten percent in
the handling of objects, and eight percent from
hand tools.
This study, made officially by the State of
Wisconsin, discloses the fact that, ccnrrnry to
the usual .impression, the number injured as a
result of carelessness on the part of the worker
is not large. There is of course a human ele-
ment in all accidents: Ignorance, inexperience,
indecision, all leading to error of judgment.
The annual loss in America, due to industrial
accidents, is said to be not less than one billion
dollars. A man is killed by industrial accidents
every six minutes, and one is injured overy
fourteen seconds. One thousand persons are
Jailed every year by falls from ladders.
Accidents in Mines
PUBLIC attention is more riveted on mine
horrors where a hundred men are kiJlod at
a time than it is on the lesser accidents, in ,
which but one man loses his life ; yet the history
of one year after another shows that one-half
of all the miners who lose their lives wliile at
work are killed by falls of rock or coal, only
one or two being kOled at a time.
In America the number of deaths in mines
averages about a hundred a month, while the
injuries are a hundred times as many. The
following table shows the surprising regularity
vdih which deaths and injuries in mines occur
from year to year:
Tear
I^umhcr of Deaths
Number of Injuries
1919
l^B•^
118.529'
1930
1,130
118,490
A thoujrhtful consideration of the foregoing
figures will convince almost anybody that min-
ing is not so sale a. business as clipping cou-
pons, or tallcir..:? over a telephone, or sitting
around a directors' table; and that it should
be as well paid.
Mining is fifty percent safer now than it was
fifteen years ago ; for tliere are thus many less
accidents. Many mine accidents are seemingly
unpreventable. Some explosions have occurred
because flashes of lightning have entered the
mine and reached gas pockets or else have pre-
maturely fired shots. One would suppose that
in a mine one would be safe from lightning;
but it seems not to be the case.
Other accidents are preventable; there used
to be many such. It is only a generation since
coal-brealcers were built directly over the moutk
of the single shaft; and when the breaker
burned and fell into the shaft, not a man re-
mained to tell the tale.
Decemi[f:r li, 1923
Mine Disasters
The QOLDEN AQE
13d
EVEN as late as August 27, 1922, forty-seven
lives were lost in the Argonaut mine, in
California, because a safety exit required by
law had been plugged up by the mine owners
to save the possible cost of draining the sliaft.
Those mine owners should be sentenced to be-
come miners for life.
Some of the great mining disasters of the
]iast year are the gas explosion at Spangle, Pa.,
in November, a year ago, when 71 out of the
118 men in the mine were killed; an explosion
at Bessemer, Alabama, in the same month, Avhen
86 were killed; one at a mine on Vancouver
Island, in February, when 33 perished ; and one
at Dawson, New Mexico, on the same day, when
120 died and only two were saved of all that
went into the mine. Less than ten p'lr^ont of
all mine fatalities are caused by explosioiis of
gas and dust.
Allied to mining is the business of quarrying.
One-eighth of the men in this business receive
injuries every year, and one in fifty is killed.
The causes of quarry accidents are haulage,
explosives, machinery, and falls of material, in
the order named, with haulage as the most pro-
lific cause. Every once in a while a fatal acci-
dent results from the conunon practice of using
the teeth to crimp blasting caps to fuses. Other
fatal accidents occur from dropping dynamite
cartridges into deep holes instead of lowering
them alowly and safely.
The smelting business, still dangerous, is
safer than it was. In 1913 the rate of injury
was 264 to a thousand employes; in 10i!l it was
red need to 63. This great decrease is said to be
almost entirely due to the many safety devices
installed by the American Smelting and R( fin-
ing Company to reduce their accident liabilities.
One of the world's greatest industrial acci-
dents occurred at Oppau, Germany, in the Fall
of 1921, in a plant engaged in mancfacturin^
nitric acid and ammonia from the atmosphere,
for fertilizer purposes. A double explosion oc-
curred, killing 586 persons and injuring 1,952.
A very considerable toU of human life is
taken annually by explosions of boilers, gas
tanks, sewers, and chemical apparatus of va
rious sorts. It is not generally known that even
five percent of gas in the air forms an explosive
mixture. The increasing use of chf-micals, espe-
cially poison gases used for commercial pur-
poses, to disinfect or to rid goods of vermin,
causes many deaths.
Danger from Machines
THE increasing u;;e of women in manufactur-
ing operations brings a danger peculiar to
women. Some terrible accidents have happened
to them by re?i.^on of their hair catching in tLe
mcu/liinery. At the plant of P. F. Collier Com-
pany, on one occasion, one poor woman wa?
thus scu![km] complelely; and the pity of it wns
that s):e survived and ran screaming through
the plant. It is needless to add that every
woman engaged in manufacturing operations
should wear a close-fitting cap. Also, women
many times fiave had their lives eudrmgered
by locise-fitling dresses and flying aprons; for
swii'l' moving wheels and belts form a suctiou.
Only the great strength of a farmer engaged
in operating a circular saw saved him from a
terrible death. His clothing became caught, and
dragged him toward the revolving blade. He
braced himself while the machinery stripped
his overcoat, sweater, trousers, shirt, and under-
wear to shreds, so that when the dan^^er was
past he was entirely nude save for his shoes
and pocks. Both men and women should wear
Ciose-ljttjng clothing when working about ma-
chinery; and all moving parts of machines
should be enclosed in gear cases, to minimize
the risk.
An unusual accident happened to some elec-
trical welders. They were repairing a cracked
cylinder, and had neglected to examine the inte-
rior of the cylinder before beginning their work.
Uliile the work was in progress, a little steam
was noticed; but no attention was paid to it.
Just as tlvo job was finished, the cylinder ex-
ploded with terrific force, seriously injuring
two men and almost wrecking the plant. The
cylinder had contained just enough water to
turn it into a miniature boiler, w-ith no outlet
for the superheated steam generated.
A n achine that should be given a wide berth
is t!.;^ hydro-extractor, sometimes called a "cen-
trii agar or "whizzer," used for separating liq-
uids from solids, extensively employed in sugar
mills, dye houses, laundries, and industrial
plants. High speed is essential to the effective-
ness of these machines; and niuuerous acci-
dents, some of them fatal, have been traced
to them.
13S
n. QOLDEN AQE
Broorltn, N. T.
Dangers Aloft
FALLS are responsible for many deaths and
injuries. For several years New York had
a peculiar attraction in a man that had trained
himself to climb the face of buildings. This
man, popularly called the human fly because he
had learned to climb merely by the use of his
finger tips, had painted in large letters across
the back of his shirt the motto, "Safety Last.'^
He f eU ten stories to his death while scaling the
front of a hotel for a movie film.
More fortunate was a window cleaner in the
same city. He fell five stories, and was taken
to the morgue to be prepared for burial. While
in the morgue he regained consciousness, and
objected strenuously to the program that had
been mapped out for him. They were just about
putting him into a vault.
One of the worst features about falls is the
liability of injury to the brain. A severe blow
upon the head, even though the skull is not
fractured, is liable to do far more harm than is
a broken arm or leg. Carpenters, bricklayers,
masons, painters and electrical workers are in
special danger from falls in connection with
their work, as so much of it is aloft.
Elevator Accidents
NEW YORK and Chicago, on account of
their great numbers of immensely tall
buildings, have many elevator accidents. In the
last eleven years, in these two cities alone, there
have been 1,122 fatal elevator accidents. The
Bureau of Standards of the Department of
Commerce has made a survey which shows that
three-fourths of these accidents could have been
prevented if the elevators and shaftway doors
had been equipped with well-designed inter-
locking devices.
Barely does an elevator fall ; the typical acci-
dent is where a person tries to board a moving
car, but slips or stumbles and falls into the
hoistway. Or a workman opens a hoistway door,
reaches in to grasp the operating cable, and
loses his balance. Or a woman steps off a de-
scending elevator and the operator starts the
car too soon. The woman changes her mind,
tries to step back into the car, and is crushed
between the landing and the top of the elevator
door opening, as the ear goes down. There arc
elevators in New York which travel forty miles
a day and make 4,000 stops in that time.
Even the public structures take their tolL
Some two years ago the public was shocked
when a bridge collapsed at Chester, Pennsyl-
vania, causing the death of twenty-four men,
women, and children. It transpired subsequent-
ly that the cause of the accident was the ram-
ming of the bridge by a canal-boat eleven years
previously, regarded as trifling at the time.
Many of the drownings which occur every
summer would not occur if there were at hand
persons who know the proper methods of resus-
citating those who have been in the water for
some time. It is claimed that the pulmotor is
not a success. It strains the tissues of the lungs,
and in almost every case the patient dies from
pneumonia within a year. The hand methods
are easy to learn and to apply, and do not
injure the patient in any way.
Prevention of Accidents
WE HAVE often wondered how accidents
will be prevented during the time of
Messiah's reign and subsequently. We believe
that such will be the case; for the Scriptures
declare as much. Of some things we may feel
sure. People will know that they have all eter-
nity before them, and will not be in such a hurry
as now; speeds will be reduced. Instead of rail-
road trains running from sixty to a hundred
miles an hour, their speed will be reduced to
what is then known to be absolutely safe, maybe
to only thirty miles an hour ; automobiles will
be harmless, and flying machines not tolerated
at all unless they are proven safe beyond all
question. And above all things the engineers,
chauffeurs, and aviators will be tamed ; and no
one with a speed bee in his bonnet will be per-
mitted to operate any kind of a machine for
locomotion.
Again, people will know that the things the/
make are made to serve as long and as satisfac-
torily as possible, and as a consequence machin-
ery will be perfected to a point where only care-
lessness would be liable to cause an accident.
Every man will love his fellow and will try to
avoid injuring him or even permitting him to
injure liimself.
In the third place, men wiU become Godlike,
and that means that they will become thought-
ful, careful and considerate not only of others
but of the wonderful bodies which God has
placed in their own care.
The People with Roots
THE people with roots giow the same as
other people, except that they grow much
iaster. If we had a boy that got into the habit
of growing an inch every eleven days, we would
take him to a doctor to Und out what conld he
done to stop it; yet that is the rate of growth
of the average plant.
The growth of plants can be seen by meavi^
of the crescograph, an adaptation of mirrors
M^hich magnifies up to a hundred million times.
By means of this instrument, the invention of a
Hindu, Sir Jagadish Chandra Bose, the effects
of heat, cold, electricity, light, alcohol, and other
things affecting plant growth can be seen, and
precise conclusions reached.
The effect of alcohol on plants is much the
same as on humans. At first the plant acts ex-
hilarated; subsequently a serious depression is
noted. In the matter of light, plants may have
too much as well as too little. Unless the pro-
portion of light is right the plant will not re-
produce. A length of day favorable to both
reproduction and growth results in the ''ever-
bearing" type of fruits. Light has a more im-
portant hearing upon plant growth than has
temperature.
By shortening or lengthening the plant's
hours of work, i, e., its hours of light, vegeta-
bles such as spinach, usually available only at
certain seasons, can be supjilied to the table the
year around, Violets also may be grown in any
season; and poinsettas, heretofore regarded as
a Winter flower, may be grown in July and
August
Plants grow more rapidly and with greater
vigor in tin cans than in ordinary florists' pots.
One of the probable causes of this is the sthnu-
lation due to the metals of Avhich the can is
made. Plants do well in any soil that is even
slightly impregiiated with metal particles.
There are thirteen chemicals used by plants
in making their growth. Ten of these are usu-
ally present in sufficient quantity; but nitrogen,
phosphorus and potassium, usually in the forms
of ammonia, phosphoric acid and jiotash, are
things continually being taken out of the soil,
and therefore requiring to be replaced.
It has been suggested that the spread of plant
pests in Atnerica, where formerly there were
almost none, may be due to impoverishment of
the soil. It is also suggested that as humans
take diseases when their food is insufficient or
unbalanced, the same may be true of plants. Id
any case it may be set down that malnutrition
of plants will result in malnutrition of the peo-
ple who eat the plants and their fruits.
There is considerable evidence available that
by means of recent discoveries certain plants
can be caused to grow ten times or even a hun-
dred times faster than heretofore, making re-
forestation and a thousand kindred problems
merely questions of convenience.
Like Human Beings
RETURNING to the invention of our Hindu
friend, Sir Jagadish, it seems that carrots
visibly register anger and pleasure, while po-
tatoes and turnips, after an alcohol jag, mani-
fest the same lacli: of interest in life, while they
are sobering up, that some men do on the morn-
ing after a wild night.
It is a good thing for plants to be washed
occasionally, just as it is for boys. Moreover,
the washing should be with soap and not merely
sufficient to spread the dirt nicely from one place
to another. And what is of equal importance,
the under side of the leaves of the plant special-
ly need w^ashing, like the back of the boy's neck
and behind his cars; for it is there that the
microbes chiefly gather.
It is found that rabbits inhabiting the oak
zone of mountains act as a barrier to the spread
of cacti. The plants can go neither up the moun-
tain nor down it ; for the rabbits effectively de-
stroy them when they come mthin their zone.
Some plants have the faculty of motion. One
of these, the Vohox glohator, as viewed under
a microscope, whirls like a top. Other plants
manifest a freedom of choice as respects where
they fasten their tendrils. After having occu-
pied a hole in a post thirty-six hours, a tendril
has been seen to withdraw itself for another
hole in the same post more to its liking. Where
several holes are available, the plant's tendrils
may pass several before finally deciding per
manently where to remain.
Some plants are strictly vegetarians, most of
them, in fact; but at least one, the Pionceaj eats.
flies and other insects. When these insects alight
on the upper surface of the leaves, the leaves
close in on them; and the plant becomes their
tomb. Occasionally somebody from the tropics
reports a tree with tentacles which suck fli6
137
13S
17.* QOLDEN AQE
BeookltN;, N. Y.
blood of auy auunal that comes within reach.
The existeuct! of such d iroe is doubted, however.
Like some human beings the century plant
dies when it makf^s its crowning effort. The
Agave attemiaiaf as it is called botanically,
waits until tho erd of its life to bloom. It then
throws out a spil^e --hat may have as many as
a thousand bJos^o us; but the effort kills the
plant. The many your^ plants which, in the
meantime, have formed around the base of the
trunk, may thon be taken off and planted.
Some Plants Harmful
SOME plants, like some persons, injure that
with whifii they come in contact. Prominent
in the list is the well-known poison ivy. This
may be distinguished from other creepers by
the fact that it has three divided leaves, while
the harmless creepers have five leaves.
Ivy poisoning may sometimes be averted, even
after the plants have been handled, provided
that the parts exposed are washed with great
thoroughness with soap, water, and alcohol. An
inefficient washing only tends to spread the
poison. The affected parts should be bathed
with warm salt water, preferably sea water,
and dried without rubbing. Another good treat-
ment consists of one teaspoonful of boric acid
in a quart of hot water. People have been
known to die from poison ivy. When specimens
of that plant have been brought into tho house,
they have been known to poison the whole fam-
ily. When thrown into a fire, the poison is
carried through the whole house.
It will be news to many that potatoes some-
times cause poisoning. This is when they are
harvested prematurely. The green parts con-
tain a poison called solanin, 0.2 grams of which
are sufficient to produce bad effects. There is
always a minute quantity of this solanin in
potatoes, but not enough to do harm when the
potatoes are mature, unless they are old and
cooked with the sprouts on.
Concerning poisonous plants in the state of
Utah the Salt Lake City Telegram says:
^Th» losses of liTestock within Western national for-
ests and largely in the State of Utah from poisonous
plants aggregated about siz thousajid cattle and sixteen
thoufiand sheep during the past year, according to a
report issued by the United States forestry service. The
principal poisonouE plants on the ranges are the locos
sad lupines of the pea family, to which also belong the
alfalfas and vetches; water hemlock or poison parsnip
of the parsley family, which includes the much relished
vegetable celery; death camas; bunch flower family;
and the much dreaded larkspurs of the crowfoot family,
of which are the buttercup and the peony."
This finding of poisonous plants which are
closely akin to some of our safe, sane and
highly prized vegetables and flowers shows that
even the vegetable families, as some human
families, have their black sheep.
Some New Friends
WE PKOPERLY place the highest valua-
tion on our old friends; but it is well to
make some new ones, also. We introduce you
to several new ones. They have excellent traits.
There, for example, is Burbank*s new black-
berry bush, which has all the good qualities of
the old blackberry but is without its thorns. It
is a sort of reformed blackberry, so to speak.
Then there is the hydra-headed barley. We
do not know where it is grown ; but it has sev-
eral heads, with a combined length of fruit on
one stem of ten to twelve inches as against three
to four inches on the ordinary one-head stem.
Then there is the kaa lee of Paraguay, more
aristocratically known as the 8tevia rehaudiana.
This plant is one hundred and eighty times as
sweet as sugar. Uncle Sam has some of the
seed, and is experimenting with it. Perhaps we
shall hear more of it later, and then more people
will be sweet, and the sweet ones sweeter.
Then there is the soap plant, which blooms in
June or July, and which is foimd all through
the southwestern portion of the United States
from southwestern Kansas to and including
California. The roots are one to ten inches in
diameter and two to sixteen feet long, very
saponaceous and produce a fine lather. The
soap plant has been used for centuries for
cleaning purposes by the residents of those
parts. We have some of the powder. The
lather is very agreeable to the touch.
As a hint of what is coming, H. F. Hanes, a
farmer of Willow Glen, Louisiana, near Alexan-
dria, planted Irish potatoes this Spring in a
field whereon last year he had raised a large
crop of tomatoes. To his surprise he found that
one of his potato plants had borne tomatoes as
well as tubers. It is understood that Burbank
has been trying to bring this about, as the
plants are known to be of the same family;
VscEMBen S, 1923
^ QOLDEN AQE
139
but in tills isolated instance Xature Ims beat
him to it. But unfortunately she has not left a
reicord of how she did it.
Plant lovers have large expectations hased
upon the experiments of Richard Diener, whose
nursery is near Mount Tanialpals, California.
In three years he has tripled the size of half a
dozen well-known flowers, and has developed a
blight-proof tomato hearing fi-uits weighing
three pounds each; also a mammoth potato. He
says, and seems to have proven, that plant and
animal life may be greatly increased in size by
a scientific process which he has discovered.
One of his products is a white leghorn rooster
weighing ten pounds. It is hoped that its prog-,
eny may lay manainoth eggs.
Interesting results may foUow the planting
of some seeds found in the tomb of King Tut-
ankh-Amcn. Hungary reports the wheat grown*
from some of this seed as of excellent quality,
Making Church Members
REVEREND Doctor George Hugh Birney,
of Cleveland, Ohio, is authority for the
statement that "if Christianity had been one
tithe as much interested in building itself into
the hearts of men as it had been in building
monuments to itself in cathedrals of stone and
brick, the World War never would have been
fought." Just what we have been saying all
along. In due time some of these preachers
will get converted and become real Christians.
Wait and see.
The Gastonia, North Carolina, Gazette speaks
of one of the gentlemen engaged in local "evan-
gelistic" work as foUow^s: ''It would pay the
mill owners of Gaston to keep this man in the
county, for reasons other than the great spiri-
tual good he has accomplished. He is veritable
poison to the agitator, and never fails to take
a telling crack at them when the opportunity
presents itself."
Somehow we seem unable to recall that any
of the apostles were engaged in that line of
endeavor. No doubt if Gaston business men are
t^elling all the goods they wish to sell, then an
apostle of low wages in their midst would be
something they would appreciate.
Purely as a matter of good business^ and,
according to the despatches, not because they
themselves are connected with any church, the
business men of Riverside, California, have
organized a campaign which has as its aim the
bringing of every Riverside child into some
Sunday school and every family into some
Riverside church. The decision to embark upon
this enterprise came after a discussion of the
needs of the country.
No doubt these business men came to the
conclusion that what the country really needs ^
is more principle, more Christianity; and, mis-
guided on the subject, they thought the best
way for people to get it is through the denomi-
national cliurches.
Our thought is the reverse ; namely, that if
all the saints and all the hypocrites who are
attending churches would abandon the church i
systems altogether, and thus avoid participa-
tion in their sins, the whole world would be far
better off. Everybody could tell then who are
the children of God and who are the children
of the devil ; but when all look alike, talk alike,
act alike, and belong to the same organization
it is hard to draw the line. Christianity is an
individual matter.
Hamilton, Ontario, is having a probe of its
Y. M. C. A. It seems that this institution has
made a specialty of teaching the youths of the
city how to play pool, with the result that some
of them have become gamblers, and one of them
has just recently shot and killed one of his com-
rades. Where did we see the sign : ''Body, mind
and spirit; cigarettes, pool, and gambling; pay
now; $5 a throV?
The Y. M* C. A. makes a nice door into al-
most any one of the denominational churches.
That is the particular office it is supposed to
fill. It wants to "save" the yoxmg men^ even if
it has to destroy all their home principles and
take all their loose change in doing so*
PASTE this in your hat, Mr. Bokf If govern-
ments would draft all able-bodied men into
service and lake over excessive private weal&
during the period of emergency there would bO
no more Avar.—TAe Pathfinder.
Earth's Real Travelers By Walter Mitera
WHILE the world is proudly excited over the
tmly marvelous transcontinental flight
aceomplished by Lieutenants A. Macready and
G. Kelly in our day, the age of marvels, still, it
is well to remember that the human fliers have
a long way to go in order to cope Avith at least
some of the members of the foA\ i kino^<loin and
especially so with the arctic tern. Tliis bird
breeds as far north as it can find land for nest-
ing, and winters as far south as it can find open
water for feeding. It is said that the arctic tern
journeys about 22,000 miles annually. It jour-
neys 11,000 miles between Summer and Winter
homes. The arctic temp's annual migration is
equivalent, pi'actically so, to circumnavigation
of the globe.
The ornithologists tell us that the longest
single flight of any known bird is the flight over
the Atlantic ocean and the Caribbean sea, made
by the golden plover from Nova Scotia to South
[^imerica, the distance of 2,400 miles. The golden
plover breeds on the barren grounds of the far
north; and its autumnal migration is overland
through Labrador to Nova Scotia, and from
there over the Atlantic and the Caribbean sea
to its Winter home in South America. In the
Spring is returns north overland to its Summer
home, by the way of Mississippi Valley, to the
regions above the Arctic circle.
The Pacific plover, on leaving Alaska, has a
landless course of 2,000 miles before reaching
its Winter home in the Hawaiian Islands. The
range of a nighthawk is from Alaska to Argen-
tina, a distance of 7,000 miles, which exceeds the
journey of any other land-bird.
The birds of Central Europe are of very
special interest to the people as to their leav-
ing in the Fall and their returning in the
Spring again. We will just mention two kinds
of birds very well known to Central European
people, as well as to most Americans: The
ttork and the swallow. Each of these lands of
hirds do much fljring toward the latter part of
Wjch Sxmimer, and particularly so just previous
to their departure for their Winter home.
The stork's autumnal migration is very re-
markable. It is a great mystery just how these
birds set a certain day as the date of their
'departure, gather themselves to the number of
thousands and hover over a certain chosen
locality for hours. Sometimes these fly over a
certain locality at the altitude of about from
four to live hundred feet; but toward their
departure they soar so high that one just barely
can see them as a whole.
The autumnal migrational departure of the
swallows differs greatly from that of the storks.
The storks as a rule start their journey any time
during the day; wliereas the swallows gather
together sometimes for days. But no one has
been fortunate enough to see them leave, so far
as we know; for they evidently take their leave
at niglit. They merely disappear, not to be seen
until the next Spring.
The stork clatters a great deal just before
leaving ; and as a rule the whole mustered army
of tlicm join in one loud happy chorus in the air,
thus bidding "Good bye'' to the dearly beloved
home of their birth. Practically ail the land-
birds are at rest at night; they do not fly at
night while in their Summer home, but it has
been observed and proven that the same birds
while on their way south fly at night as well.
Flying at Great Altitude
ME. W. E. D. ScoTT, while looking through
the telescope, observed birds flying across
the face of the moon, among which were recog-
nized warblers, blackbirds, finches, and wood-
peckers. Their flight above the earth was esti-
mated from one to two miles.
Other subsequent observations made through
similar instruments against the moon at night
showed birds migrating at varying heights
from COO feet to 15,100 feet. The birds fly at a
high altitude to take advantage of the favorable
wind currents.
While the storks and the swallows gather
themselves in large flocks on leaving their Sum-
mer home, these return in somewhat different
manner. The stork as a rule returns to his f rom-
year-to-year nest with much advertising of hia
presence with his biU on his arrival at his
Summer home, letting the dwellers know that
his successful but tedious journey has been
made. The swallow likewise makes himself
known to the village dwellers by much singing
pointing to the happy time coming.
The appearance of birds in the Spring has
attained a certain pastoral significance in prac-
tically all countries. Some hold that it is abso-
ttt
DecemrEB B, 1»23
r^ QOLDEN AQE
141
lutely safe to plant vineyards, etc., as soon as
the stork appears.
The bird kingdom is more than sufficient to
convince us, beyond all shade of doubt, of the
maryelous wisdom and the great providence of
God, the Author of all beauties, manifest even
in the birds.
Jesus, while teaching His disciples, directed
His words to show the great importance of one's
reliance upon God's providence, illustrating the
same by the fowls, how God cares for them. —
Matthew 6:26.
The migration of the fowls presents to us a
beautiful picture of Jesus and His migrations,
starting with His journey from earth to heaven
from Mount Olivet, As the birds on leaving the
cold country are seen but by few, so it was with
our Lord Jesus. He was seen but by few (Acts
1 : 1, 2, 9) when leaving this cold, harsh world
for His home above. He was seen only by those
who loved Him and who were interested in Him
as one sent from God.
The migrating birds can be seen on the face
of the moon as they journey at night, by aid of
a telescope; the same is true of Jesus. The
moon pictures or symbolizes the Mosaic Law;
we shall go further and say that the telescope
symbolizes the Word of God, through which
only can anyone see God's doings. Those who
look through this telescope (God's Word) see
Jesus from afar, even in the dark night. — Luke
24 : 24-27 ; Deut. 18 : 15 ; Eev. 5:5; Acts 3 : 22, 23.
As one cotdd never see the migrating birds
at night any other way but on the face of the
moon, the reflector of the sun, and with the aid
of a telescope, so no one could see, nor would any
one ever be able to see, the real Migrator, Jesus,
in this six-thousand-years-long night of sin and
sorrow except on the face of the Mosaic Law, re-
presented by the moon, which is the reflector
of the unobseured light of the true Gospel.
By aid of a telescope we can see to what
extent some of the birds are visible when leav-
ing for the south country; but their return is
marked by great contrast; they return quietly
and unseen. After their arrival, however, they
with convincing force annOTuice their presence
by much singing, which indicates a happy tinw.
So too, Jesus has come, quietly and unseen, and
with songs of joy for a needy race.
Jeans' Return Birdlike
NOT much time elapses before these larSs
begin busily to gather material to renew
their forsaken houses, or to build new ones.
What a beautiful similitude there exists between
the manner of the migrating birds and their
return and the second presence of Jesus to the
earth ! He is present ; the trumpet is sounding.
Not everybody at once learns of the presence
of the birds ; some learn, sooner, some later; but
ail will learn. The chances are that some of the
plain expectant folks learn of the presence of
the birds sooner than will some ornithologists.
We, too, have many wise (1) spiritual orni-
thologists who do not recognize the widely
announced presence of our Lord; who say that
Jesus will not come for some thousands of years
yet. But, thank God! there are some of the
villagers who perceive the presence of our
Lord by the manifold signs of the times whidi
enable them to do so. Thank God, we no longer
must reject those signs at the point of the old-
time scare weapon of '"excommunication"!
Jesus is now removing the old lining of the
house, the work of the prince of darkness, and
is relining it with the new material that He has
gathered. He how is preparing a place wherein
to mother the billions to be brought forth from
the tomb.— Hebrews 12 : 26, 27.
It often happens that when the swallows
leave their nest over Winter, a sparrow gets
into it to raise its family. The swallows on
their return find their nest occupied ; and if im-
successful in removing the sparrows, as it often
happens, the swallows will carry mud and close
in the entrance to the nest, leaving the sparrow
within to take the consequences. In Revelation
20 we find a corresponding incident to this, one
which shall take place in the future. The devil,
too, will be bound and shut up in the bottomleat
pit for a full thousand years, during which hit
offspring will dwindle to few and yet fewer. ,
Thanksgiving By Irene Davis
For all the fruit and golden grain^ For zephyrs and for singing bird,
The sunshine and abundant rain, For blessings and each kindly word,
The moon and stars that wax and wane. That tender "bearta have gently stirred.
Give thanks unto the Lord. Give thanks unto the Lord.
The Federal Reserve Banditry System
WHEN the Federal Reserve Banking System
was in the making it was heralded as a
panacea for all financial ills, and was declared
to be the long-looked-for savior of the farmer,
as it would afford him the means by which he
could get ready money at a low rate of interest
for the harvesting of his crops, the stocking of
his farm, and the installing of adequate ma-
chinery to carry on his business in the most
economical way. But some far-seeing legislators
vigorously opposed it, for the reason that they
could see the hand of big business behind it and
that it would tend toward the enslavement of the
farmers, an added lever in the hands of the
money power to keep control of farm products
by curtailing and regulatiiig the circulation of
money so that it would not benefit agriculture.
What big business really saw was the collapse
of industry after the war if some financial coup
was not devised to stem the tide of disaster. It
m.et the immediate needs and saved the day for
industry ; but, as a remedy to bring permanence
and stability to our financial structure, time will
tell that the patient was revived only to suffer
more acutely when the death throes really come.
The Federal Eeserve Bank is thoroughly under
the supervision of Wall Street interests and
dominated by them. Therefore it did not function
for the relief of the rural districts. So severe
became the condition of the farmers that the
Federal Land Bank was organized. We are told
that the Reserve System and the Land Bank
ahould not be confused, as the latter is a very
worthy institution and under ordinary circum-
stances would be a blessing to ameliorate the
hardships of the farmers were it not for other
vicious legislation and profiteering.
In The Golden Age No, 103 was an article on
the 'Tirates of Finance," which showed how the
Federal Reserve System is getting possession of
all the gold in the country ; in other words, how
they are practising highhanded banditry and
doing it according to law. [Also see The Golden
Age No. 55, page 38, article on "Mismanagement
of the Federal Reserve System."] Now we have
authentic information how this octopus banking
institution seta about to injure and if possible
destroy every bank that does not become a
member bank of the Federal Eeserve System,
We do not know whether there is a graduated
seale of prices which member banks must pay
annually to the parent institution, but at least
some of them must pay $1,200, or $100 a month,
for the privilege. If a bank thinks it is sufficient-
ly strong and independent to transact its busi-
ness without the aid of the Federal Reserve
Bank vnth its $100 monthly toll it finds itself
embarrassed and harassed in a number of ways.
How the Trick is Worked
TF A check belonging to a bank not a member
J- bank of the Federal Reserve finds its way
into some of the membership banks they do not
try to collect it, but mark it that payment has
been refused. This embarrasses not only the
perfectly reliable firm that gave the check but
the bank upon which the check is drawn. This
leads to ill feelings and the loss of business
— results which the Federal Reserve Bank has
planned.
Another way of crippling non-membership
banks is by returning the check, saying that for
such and such a reason it is non-negotiable and
therefore uncoUectable through the Federal Re-
serve Bank ; or that the drawee bank has ''refus-
ed to remit at par," and that therefore the check
is returned without presentation.
Another way is to send the checks to other
membership banks all over the coimtry, getting
their rubber-stamp endorsements on the back,
and finally returning them with the notation
that they were not honored at the drawee bank,
when in fact the drawee bank never saw them,
and the checks were purposely sent around to
avoid being paid.
Still another way : The regional Federal Re-
serve Bank will hold up all the checks on a given
bank for a given time, without presentation for
payment, until they amount to several thousand
dollars — $15,000 or more. Then the Federal Re-
serve will send a representative with the checks
to collect in cash this accumulated lot of checks,
hoping that they will find the bank short of the
cash, in which case the embarrassment could
easily amount to a rim on the bank and it would
be destroyed if it did not sign up and become a
cog in the Federal Reserve looting machine.
It is clear from the foregoing that the object
of the Federal Reserve Bank is to have com-
plete control of all the financial interests of the
country, and not to allow a substantial banking
institution to take care of its local conditions
142
-mm
^tCEMEER 6, 1923
-^ QOLDEN AQE
independently, so that stich a community might
be prosperous while others might be in dire
need. The Federal Eeserve Bank seems to be
intent on making the whole country suffer to-
gether, if they are to suffer, and if prosperous
the System will take a lion's share of the profits.
Not long ago, it is reported, the State Court
of Kentucky indicted a representative of the
Federal Eeserve Bank for his unlawful and
malicious tactics in connection with handling
the Federal Reserve business; and the United
States District Court restrained the System
from carrying on its ^liold-up" (accTamulation
of cheeks) methods in that part of the country.
The Supreme Court sustained the lower court
in its decision.
Indei>endent business men of all kinds are
thus seen to be in jeopardy. The farmers are
not the only sufferers. Big business seeks the
control of ail industries, the output of all natu-
ral resources, the flowing of the water, and the
breathing of the air, so that a toll may be ex-
tracted from every humaai being. And it is all
right; we must supinely submit to it, and be
thankful for the privilege ; for it is done for the
most part according to law. No wonder there
are ominous signs of the collapsing of present-
day civilization! No wonder that men's hearts
are failing them for fear of the things coming
upon the earth I No wonder that the earth is
being terribly shaken! Big business wants a
feathered nest on Easy Street; but the Bible
says that their gold and their silver will not be
able to deliver them in the day of the Lord's
wrath. — Zephaniah 1:18.
Federal Reserve's Precarious Condition
LATE in September the American Bankers
Association held a meeting in Atlantic
City, in which the Federal Reserve System drew
most attention* '^Six changes were recommend-
ed to save the Federal Reserve from ruin,'' was
the telegraphic report. Not ruin from bank-
ruptcy, but ruin from reversal of public opinion ;
for it was emphasized that "it was not an attack
on th© Federal Reserve System, but an attack
to save it from radical attacks on American
democratic institutions, foreseen by the bankers,
which win be made at the next session of
Congress.'' They want to save this ''American
democratic institution" from "politics." What
chicanery 1 What camouflage I Another case of
seeking to pull the wool over the eyes of Air
American people so that they will notJbe aro^sijil
by the "radicals"!
All the bankers want, according to the xepott
of the Economic Policy Commission, is **tll&'
restoration of the provision embodied in the?
original draft of the Federal Reserve Act f<MP>
the appointment of two members of the FedeMli'
Reserve Board by Federal Reserve banks, in-
order to insure the presence of trained bankeHT
on the board." A trained banker, in the mincfer
of the proletarian gentry, is a skilled skinner itt
currency control by mean manipulation of fui^d*
entrusted to his care, taking the profits for hini'^
self. There are honest bankers who transa<5#'
legitimate business, of course; but these as a.
rule are not connected with the pirates in the
upper story of frenzied finance. As the Fedend
Reserve banks, no doubt, are coming in for just-
criticism they desire to pass the buck to the^
Board, by insinuating that its personnel is ncHt
up to trained banking standards !
Another proposal is "to secure the service*
of high-class men on the Board, by having it
elect its own Governor and Vice Governor ia*
stead of having them appointed by the Presi-
dent." This means the further centrali^tioii 6f
power in the hands of the money Mngs. Oth^r-
recommendations are: ''To have the Govenmr
of the Board made the chairman of the Board;
that the Secretary of the Treasury be replaced ;
by the Under-Secretary as an ex-officio membei? -
of the Board; that the chief functions of the'
Comptroller of the Currency be transferred to^
the Federal Reserve Board itself"!
With all the power the Federal Reserve Sy»»
tern now exercises for the enslavement of tfie
people, by hedging within certain confines the
medium of exchange by which business is car-
ried on, it does not take a trained banker to see
the dire results from such centralization of
interests. Should we be surprised to learn that
couched behind the scenes sit the Morgan inters
ests? We should not.
One good thing recommended, which modifies •
the foregoing somewhat, is that the Federal
Reserve System should forbid the establishmeBt
of branches or member banks in foreign comh
tries in the guise of agencies. It seems Itot
this has been done to some extent; and 1^
recommendation is that there should be as
amendment to the Federal Reserve Act forbidk
IM
i*« QOLDEN AQE
Beookltk* N. T#
ding it The report goes on to say: ''All
traditions and practices of central banks of
other countries confine such central note-issuing
institutions to the establishments within their
own borders. Their outstanding duty is to
provide currency for and protect the gold and
credit structure of their own countries. It is
unnecessary to emphasize the danger of legal
and political complications that may arise from
such governmental or semi-governmental insti-
tutions domiciling in foreign territories/' etc.
It seems by this that the Federal Eeserve Sys-
tem was establishing a precedent by encourag-
ing the starting of agency banks on foreign
soil, which of course would pay homage to the
parent institution.
Begardless of the report, and even the rectify-
ing of its business methods, as recommended by
the Economic PoKcy Commission, which surely
is exceedingly favorable to fmancialdom, wc
opine that we shall hear much of the Federal
Reserve in the next Congress and in the next
campaign.
That there is a storm bremng with increasing
fermentation is very clear to anyone who will
use his gray matter at all. The conflict is inevi-
table and irresistible ; for those in advantageous
positions wiU never relinquish their hold upon
our natural resources voluntarily. The old order
of things, the old world^ has ended ; and as the
now-dawning new order will soon be ushered in
with Christ as King, in which every man is to
have an equal chance according to his character
for peace and happiness and everlasting life,
the leveling process will be hard on some but a
blessing in the end for all.
The accompanying poem, "After the Storm,"
by Charles M. Weaver, is quite to the point,
We are using it by permission.
After the Storm
(Copyrighted, 1922, by 'Xabor")
If you wish to know the meaiiiurr
Of the rumbling that we hear^
Of the constant social thtinder
That is falling on our ear^
Ask the Wall Street weather prophet
To inform you of the night.
If he's honest he will tell you
, -,; That a "twister" is in sight.
I would tell such weather prophets
AVho would thus their minds console
i- There is nothing that will stop it,
^'.- And you'd better hunt a hole.
The cloud you now see forming
In the economic sky
Will sweep down upon^you, storming
Mammon'B stronghold, hy and by.
'Tis a stoxm of Tetxibntion
To the shearers of the fleece,
To be sure and run for shelter
If the danger should increase.
AYliile feigning hope they're saying,
The storm is passing by.
And the sun wiU soon be shining \
In the now beclouded sky.
They have issued timely warning
And your folly lends its force; ■
When upon the world it's broken
It will take its natural course.
And when it spends its power,
Does the work destined to do.
In its wake we'll pluck the flower
Of a peace that's just and true. , _'^
A Reporter Attends a "Harp" Study
(From the Bradford, England, Yorkshire Observer)
THERE is something to be said for some of
the new theologies from America ; they ap-
pear to begin so frankly de novo, with no bias
whatever from existing creeds and rituals. In
some cases the customary ideas of worship are
entirely abandoned, bnt snch a charge cannot be
bronght against a community which has its own
hymns of praise and which makes extempore
prayer a frequent feature of its meetings for
Bible study. With such a body I met last night-
Fewer than fifty persons were, in this in-
stance, gathered in a large room over shop^ in
the heart of the town. Perhaps in days to come
they might be known as Harpites or Rutherf ord-
ites, because they appear to be taking "The
Harp of God/' by J. F, Eutherford, of which a
copy was supplied to everyone on entering, as
the text-book in these meetings for study. Even
this statement will not identify them to any
wide circle, but if I add that by the same author
Deceuseib S, 1023
The QOLDEN AQE
la
are "Millions Now Living Will Never Die" and
"Can the Living Talk with the Dead?" it wOl
be at once recognized that I had wandered into
an ordinary Sunday evening assembly at the
headquarters of a local branch of the Interna-
tional Bible Students Association; an associa-
tion which has made extensive appeal by many
systems of advertising, especially with the
gripping phrase: "Millions Now Living Will
Never Die/'
The Harp as a Symbol
IS ONE of the leading tenets of the L B. S. A.
A sub-title of "The Harp of God" is,
"Conclusive Proof that Millions Now Living
Will Never Die/' No attempt whatever is being
made here to outline this faith, yet it should be
explained that the harp is used as a symbol in
Scripture^ and this text-book sets forth that the
"Instrument of Ten Strings" pictures ten great
fundamental truths concerning the plan of Je-
hovah for the creation of everything that has
been created and for carrying out Ills purpose
with reference to His creatures.
Symbols need not frighten anybody ; for they
do not matter except insofar as they instil the
underlying ideas. Here the symbolism of the
harp is adroitly used as the framework for
deliberate theological teaching, communicated
with a freshness of expression well-calculated
to aid honest seekers after truth in their en-
deavor to understand the Bible. Much of it is
confessedly of the type which reads prophecies
of wireless telegraphy and airships in Job 38 :
35 and Isaiah 60: 8; a clear and particular de-
scription of the railway train in Nahum 2 : 3-6,
and automobiles, electric cars and other means
of transportation in Daniel 12:4. By way of
contrast take the staccato notes opening the
tune of the fifth string of the Harp :
"The great rarLsom sacrifice is the most vital to man
of the strings upon the Harp of God; for without it
no lasting joy could be had by mankind. In due time
its benefits shall result to the entire human race; and
all who appreciate it will sing aloud and rejoice with
exceeding joy. ... It is the gateway that leads to life
and happiness. It is the means of bringing back man
into harmony with God. To appreciate this great doc-
trine we must understand it. Therefore let us reason
together in the light of the dinne Word."
"For edifying^' last night there was a melody
upon the fifth string. Part of the subject had
been dealt with at a previous meeting, but no
one need have felt himself outside the class be-
cause of arriving during the second lesson. The
subject was probably never put so clearly into
commercial terms. When Adam died there was
a debt; Jesus died to provide an asset that
balanced the account.
Several times I have been to what I have
called study-churehes. Never before, not even in
Adult School gatherings, have I met with quite
the same studious concentration upon the Scrip-
tures as in this meeting. Questions were read
from the text-book, Replies were sometimes
spoken by those in the audience. "Now is there
any further point f^ was asked before any
thought was forsaken; and the complete ob-
servations of the text-book upon any particular,
phase of the discussion were read before atten-
tion was diverted to the next thought. There
were no set lessons read from the Scriptures,
but few of those in attendance were without
their Bibles or failed to turn up the texts to
which reference was made.
Much that is in the text-book is more hereti-
cal than things for which martyrs died. Un-
doubtedly the world has grown tolerant But
with the controversial elements I have no
concern at the moment — they are largely, if not
wholly, the preaching of Pastor Eussell.
The leader of this meeting was one who
formerly preached 'liellfire sermons'' which, by
the greater light, he now knows to be blasphemy.
In his extempore prayer were thanks for the
greater insight now obtained into the character
of God. Three fervent hymns were devoutly
sung — "Hymns of the Millennial Dawn" ; and in
that humble room one felt there was the spirit
heautifully expressed in one of the verses :
"From every place below the skies.
The grateful song, the fervent prayer,
The incense of the heart may rise
To heaven, and find acceptance there.'*
*^ot now on Zion's height alone
The favored worshiper may dwell.
Nor where at sidtry noon Thy Son
Sat weary by the patriarch's well.
''0 Thou to whom, in ancient time,
The holy prophet's harp was strung,
To Thee at last in every clime
Shall praise arise and son^ be aimgJ^
Preacher and Jack-Rabbits % j. A. Bohnet
PBEACHEE is the name of a quarter blood
staghoTind and three-quarter blood grey-
hound, well known throughout central and west-
ern Texas by the dog fanciers as the winner of
every rabbit chase in which he has participated.
Although but three years old, Preacher has to
his credit 4,000 catches in two years, besides
hundreds caught unof&cially. He differs from
other dogs in that he invariably brings back the
rabbit to his master.
Preacher is light gray in color and of extra
large size. Many have sought to purchase the
dog at a fabulous price, but he is not for sale.
He was gotten in a trade at a cost of not to
exceed twenty-five dollars, when he was in his
first year.
The greyhound readily makes friends with
his purchaser. He appears non-homesick if he
is kept active and is well fed and kindly treated.
He will stay with anyone.
Preacher's Activities
ON ONE occasion there were twenty-five
men on horses, with four other greyhounds
of note in the chase. The field comprised thou-
sands of prairie acres. Twenty-one jack-rabbits
were jumped, and Preacher caught nineteen of
them. He might have gotten them all, but for
the fact that three rabbits jumped simultane-
ously and Preacher could take after only one
at a time. He captured it quickly, but not soon
enough to get either of the other two. The
hunters regarded this as a most brilliant
achievement.
Whenever a rabbit jumps up, Preacher is
the first to see it; and when you jump a jack
yourself, and turn to find Preacher, you see him
tearing after it like the wind in a gale. You see
a light gray streak skimming the ground like an
earth-thrown rocket going in a straight line,
not bounding up and down like a galloping
horse. Preacher runs evenly over the surface,
kicking back the earth from beneath him and
gaining on the bouncing rabbit at every stride.
His speed is tremendous. With a fuUgrown
rabbit in Ms mouth he can outstrip all other
greyhounds.
The jack-rabbit, hard pressed, stops instantly
in its tracks and turns to one side, causing the
swiftly moving dog to overrun it many yards.
Pxeajdier is up to this trick, and loses no time
in getting into the new course. He knows barbed
wire fences, and takes his time in getting
through them. But when on a hot diase only a
yard or two behind the rabbit he clears the top
wire with a bound.
Preacher Goes on a Visit
BRING your dog over here 1 1 have two dogs
that can't be beat,'' writes a man 200 miles
away; and Preacher is taken there for a com-
petitive chase. The local dogs have every ad-
vantage as to location of barbed wire fences
and ditches and rough places. But never has
Preacher suffered defeat. He is invincible.
On one such venture the local man had tw^
fine hounds that he considered incomparable.
A rabbit was jumped by one of them, with the
other dog cutting in on the side, leaving Preach-
er full thirty yards behind at the start. The
course was over a swell. The pace was terrific
The rabbit, a long-legged ranger, held well ita
course; and when it had covered a quarter of
a mile Preacher was ten yards in the lead of
the other dogs. He picked up the game with
apparent ease.
At another challenge this winner of every
contest was asked for a hundred mUes away,
by a sportsman having two first-dass dogs
which he thought were unbeatable. The rabbit
jumped cover with the local dogs many yards
in the lead. Preacher started. Over the hill
went the rabbit and three dogs at top speed and
into a cotton patch of thick growth. Moments
had passed. 'Well, they've lost ^im,''^ said the
local man. 'T! rather doubt it,^^ said the owner
of Preacher. "Here I look whafs coming T' and
around the brow of the hill raced Preacher witlt
the rabbit in his mouth.
"I can't understand that," said the local man,
'I'm not satisfied. Something has happened to
my dogs." Presently over the hill came the
beaten dogs. "Must have another trial," said
Mr. Local.
Another long-eared jack was jumped, Preach*
er again the farthest from it by many yards.
Up over the hUl again went the pack at , a
killing pace, and Preacher came back with the
rabbit. '*P11 buy that dog at your price r "No,
Preacher is not for sale."
**Watch Preacher" is what the riders say
when on the chase. ''Never mind about looking
140
DSCBUBBB 5, 1923
^THe QOLDEN AQE
147
for the rabbit. Preacher will see it before you
do. Just watch Preacher."
"Look there I See Preacher I He's after one.
But where is the rabbit? I don't see any rabbit.
Where is itr
That light-gray streak is cutting the prairie
grass and weeds in a straight line. The rabbit
is over a hundred yards away and clearing
ground in four to six yard leaps, trying to get
away. No use I Preacher has seen him ; and that
spells doom to Mr. Eabbit unless he can reach
a patch of tall weeds. Greyhounds go only by
sight, not by scent. The rabbit is overhauled.
Another victory for the champion rabbit dog.
Sand-Burr in Preacher's Foot
WHAT'S up now?" — Preacher is going on
three legs, a sand-burr in his left fore-
foot. No matter ; at the jump of the rabbit down
goes that left fore-foot Preacher kicks away
that sand-burr in short order and over the
prairie stretch go rabbit and hound amid a cloud
of dust; and Preacher brings the rabbit back.
Usually Preacher has a running mate to assist
in the catch, but it is Preacher that nabs the
nimble jack. He it is that gets the fleet-footed
jumper at the last turn. Swiftness combined
with intelligence and experience makes Preacher
the dog that he is,
Were nominal preachers as successful in get-
ting what they go after— cash and souls — as
is this wonderful dog, they would not be what
the prophet Isaiah says they are. Bible Stu-
dents would have to hustle harder to gather
the gleanings.
Preacher thoroughly understands his busir
ness and attends strictly to it He is not inter-
ested in politics, conscription, Liberty Bonds,
nor the Red Cross side lines. But war is on
his program. He is a killer. He eats a whole
rabbit at a meal ; but if it is fed raw he does not
run so well. For the chase he is fed on cooked
meat ; with that he is at his best, and unbeatable.
Did you ever hear the riders' "Hike, hi-i-ike'*
yell when the rabbit jumps up? That makes the
dogs look up to sight it. Preacher needs no yelL
Almost invariably he sees the rabbit first, and
is away in hot pursuit, a whitish-gray rocket-
like streak skimming the earth in gigantic
strides. Four thousand rabbits succumbing to
one dog in two years is phenomenal.
AYhat wonder that Preacher is so extensively
knoAvn and admired! His home is near Purvis,
where jack-rabbits are very plentiful. His
female mate, Queen, is taking lessons from him.
She is one year old and her fleetness is such as
to make Preacher look well to his laurels, lest
she beat him at the game. But Queen is not so
alert on the barbed wire proposition, and con-
sequently gets cuts and bruises.
Preacher boasts not of his achievements.
Neighbors aid in his upkeep for the good he
does. When he dies he will be buried like any
other dog, without coffin or tombstone. But ho
will be remembered.
An Open Letter to Mr. Edward Bok By w, r. Aydeiott
DEAn Me. Bok : I see in the papers that you
are offering $100,000 for the best plan to
end war. This will be a difficult task while
many throughout the world, even in Christen-
dom (Christ's kingdom?), believe that war is
honorable and necessary, and that it develops
patriotism, bravery and heroism, and gives
glory to those who participate in it.
Many so-called Christians also believe that
wars are the "destiny^* of the race, and that
Christ was indirectly indorsing wars when He
said: "There shall be wars and rumors of
wars."
Now I realize that it would be a heruculean
task to change the minds of those who believe
the above tenets; but those thus believing
should not be deprived of all the honor and
glory and whatever reward God should see fit
to bestow upon those who thus help Him to
fulfil His purpose.
So those who thus believe should not be de-
prived of getting to the fullest extent all that
war gives, by participating in war to the last
degree, not by sending others to do the fighting
but by going to do the fighting themselves.
Then there is an increasing number who be-
lieve the Bible statement: **Be not deceived;
G-od is not mocked : for whatsoever a man sow-
148
Th. QOLDEN AQE
Bbcokltn, N. X
eth, that shaH he also reap/' Thus, if one sows
IFar, hate, destruction, pain, anguish and sor-
row, the harvest must he the same as the seed
sown.
Christ said: 'Tut up again thy sword into
his place ; for all they that take the sword, shall
perish with the sword." When we read history
and see what became of Babylon, Medo -Persia,
Greece, Borne, Carthage, Germany, and other
countries, we are compelled to admit that Christ
was right in that statement. The whole world
^'took the sword" in the late terrible struggle,
and it seems to me that all nations are now at
the point of perishing. Look how strong a little
piece of money the mark Avas before the last
war! How much food, raiment, shelter, enter-
tainment, transportation, and professional ser-
vice one could obtain for a mark! Exchange
was about four marks to the dollar. Now the
last account I had there were 204,000 marks to
the dollar, and the end is not yet.
With this hastily written preamble, here is
my plan to end war :
When war is threatened, let the nations set a
day for voting on the proposition. Let all those
over eighteen years of age vote. Those voting
for war the first hour are to be in the first
battalion; second hour, second battalion; etc.,
etc. But let it be thoroughly understood that all
who vote for war are to go to war — ^no age, sex,
or physical condition is to excuse one from go-
ing to war after he or she has voted for war.
If one who is seventy-five years old and blind
has voted for war, then let it be arranged to
find one seventy-five years old and blind to fight
on the other side with him, each "to defend the
honor of his country."
K they should contend that they could not see
how to fight, they could be assisted to clasp
hands and each be furnished with a sword or
hatchet (they should be permitted to choose
weapons), and at a given signal urged to "go
to it, heroes I" Think how inspiring this would
be to those younger and more able to fight for
the principles of '"The world for Democracy,"
"Seli determination," 'Treedom of the seas,"
"Open covenants, openly arrived at," etc., etc.
The above general rules with minor details
to be looked after, I believe, would do more to
end war than all the "conferences" ever held.
Civilization ( ?) seems to me to be a queer mix-
ture of ''bug-house" ideas. If I kill a person in
time of peace, I am restrained of my liberty
and may be executed for my deed. If I express
my objection to mass-murder or wholesale mur-
der in time of war, I may be sent to prison f^r
twenty years or shot as a traitor.
In war time, if you are born on this side of
the creek, or on this side of the pond, or on this
side of an imaginary line, you are my compa-
triot. But if you are born on the opposite side,
then you are my enemy. In one war "war indus-
tries" are carried on, on a "cost plus" plan;
and billions are grafted from the government
and the profiteers are allowed to keep the booty.
Then the President makes a speech and prom-
ises the people that in the next war property
will be conscripted as well as personal service;,
and he seems to expect the people to belies
him to be sincere and to elect him to office agaiiL
For repressing an opinion against war men aare
kept in prison on a twenty years' sentence five
years after the war has closed, and the law
under which they were convicted has been sus-
pended; while those who committed overt act«
are long since freed and have gone on their
way rejoicing.
But do not be discouraged in your efforts for
world peace. We ar^ told that the angels sang
prophetically, "On earth peace, good will toward
men," while the Babe lay in the manger.
Then the Prophet tells us that the sword shall
be beaten into plowshares and the spears into
pruning-hooks and that men shall learn war no
more, neither shall nation lift up sword against
nation, and each man shall sit under his own
vine and fig tree with none to molest or make
him afraid.
This is a consummation devoutly to be wished!
Men are daring to advocate the abolition of
war now as never before. While the world was
wallowing in carnage and death, Henry Ford
dared many of the pulpit, most of the press, afid
all plutocracy to go to Europe to try to stop
the slaughter.
While the common people want our water-
power developed and our transportation sys-
tems unified and made cheaper and more m-
dent, and while they believe that Henry Ford
is the best able to do this job, which the poliU-
cians and the money-mongers refuse to let him
do as an individual, yet I believe that many
want Henry Ford for president simply because
they think he will oppose war with all his mi^t
Secular Education as a Path to Salvation By charUs Henry East
BY WAY of illustrating the faUacy of lifting
man up through worldly education regard-
less of God's aid, and thus establishing the
kingdom of God on earth as it is in heaven,
witness the result of six generations of worldly
education in the Ptolemy family:
Ptolemy I, son of Lagus, known by the sur-
name Soter, became famed for the fact that he
was interested in the arts and sciences. He was
the founder of the library and museum of Alex-
andria, and spent vast sums for the advance-
ment of education. He entertained at his court
Stilpo the philosopher, Zenodotus the gramma-
rian, Euclid the geometrician, and many other
learned men of less note.
Ptolemy was succeeded by Ptolemy 11 (Phil-
adelphus), himself a great student and a pat-
ronizer of learned men. Besides adding many
treasures to the library of Alexandria, tradi-
tion has it that by his orders the Hebrew Scrip-
tures were translated into the Greek ; and thus
the version called the Septuagint was formed.
Next came Euergetes (Ptolemy III) , a scholar
and contributor to the Alexandrian library. He
in turn was succeeded by Philopator (Ptolemy
IV), an extremely unworthy son, yet one who
followed the lead of father, grandfather, and
great-grandfather in patronizing the arts and
sciences.
Then came Epiphanes (Ptolemy V), who
married Cleopatra, daughter of Antiochus.
Their son Philometor (Ptolemy VI) next suc-
ceeded at a very early age. The government
affairs were administered for a time by his
mother, who administered well, but who died
in 173 B. C* At her death Philometor was taken
prisoner by Antiochus, whereupon Philometor's
brother Euergetes (Ptolemy VII) ascended the
throne.
There were several other Ptolemys of less
note. It will be seen that these seven comprise
six generations, and that all except Philometor
were interested in the arts and sciences and the
advancement of education. Let us now see \v^hat
all this education came to. We read in "Cham-
bers' Encyclopedia":
"Ptolemy VII, or Euergetes H, best known by the
mckname Phyacon, or Bigbelly, ascended the throne
after the death of his brother. He married his brother's
rister (who was also his own sister), and on the same
day murdered her infant sou Ptolemy Eupator, whom
sbe had at first declared king. The history of hia reign
is one unbroken record of murder and blood, whence his
subjects named bim Kakergetea (tbe malefactor).
"Not only relatives who stood in his way to the throne,
but those who opposed his accession, even innocent per-
Bons, were butchered with savage cruelty. Hia private
debauches and vices were eqiially infamous. He divorced
his wife and sister Cleopatra to marry her daughter by
her ^Tst husband, hie own brother; and was temporarily
driven from the throne, 130-1 27 B. C, by the indigna-
tion of his subjects. One is almost ashamed to add that
he retained the hereditary taste for learning, and pat-
ronized learned men."
Thus we see six generations of this family of
Ptolemys, educated and thrown into contact
with the most renowned scholars of their day,
the last of the six sinking to the level above
quoted.
Mr. H. G. Wells, the eminent writer, histo-
rian, and Socialist, has along with many other
modernists repeatedly stated that education is
to be the savior of the world. The foregoing
account of the Ptolemys would not seem to bear
out this claim. Besides, all students of the Bible
know that the increase of knowledge which the
world is experiencing today is foretold in the
book of Daniel, They also know that this very
increase of knowledge is prominently linked
with the "time of trouble,'* even to the time of
the end. "Many shall run to and fro, and knowl-
edge shall be increased/' "and there shall be a
time of trouble, such as never was since there
was a nation, even to that same time/'
Pastor Russell was once asked the question:
''To what extent should the truth people, Bible Stu-
dents, educate their children, knowing the shortness of
the time between now and the time of trouble, for
instance, and also in view of the fact that in any higher
education there is a tendency toward infidelity, higher
criticism and agnosticism?"
Pastor Eusseli's reply in part was as follows :
"Children would be better o:ff if they would not go
beyond, or much beyond, a common school education.
I do not know of a college anywhere that would really
do them any good.
"I remind you of a young man who came from India.
His father was a native of India and had embraced
Christianity; and according to his son, his fatheir was A
genuine Christian, So this young man was very anziaaa
to come to America to get his education. Apparwitly
his father was connected with the Methodist Qbnnli
Mission in India,
119
150
rhe QOLDEN AQE
£EOOKLTIfj N. T.
*'At all events, the young man souglit out a Methodist
college here. Not having great means^ he worked his
way through college, and in the four years he spent in
getting his education he lost every bit of his Christian-
ity, every bit of his faith in the Bible, and was turned
out, gi-aduated, from a Methodist college a higher critic,
a total unbeliever.
'^The young man subsequently was met by one of the
Bible Students, and it was suggested that he attend one
of theconventions. He said that he did not havethe money
to spare. The party gave him the money for his expen-
ses. He attended and was considerably interested, but
not convinced ; for he had lost his faith to such a degree.
'''It was suggested that he should study further, and
that he should study the six volumes of 'Scripture
Studies.* He went through the six volumes, and at the
completion said that he rejoiced that he had found God
and the Bible again, and the Lord Jesus Christ as his
Savior. He is back again in India, preaching Christ
there, and preaching Him from the true standpoint.
''Now I would not run the risk with any child I
loved, and I would love any child of mine, I am sure.
Every parent ought to love his children. I would not
want to do anything for that child that would result in
the loss of the best thing he has — his faith.
"It would not be with my consent that my child would
go even through the high school; for you will find the
same higher criticism now even in the ordinary high
schools, and not merely in the colleges. They have these
so-called scientific text-books, which teach about man
having been a monkey, and dropping his tail, etc."
Just as Pastor Russell had foretold at other
times, this education, a part of the "increase of
knowledge," culminated in 1914 in the great
World- War slaughter, the end of which is not
yet.
The nominal churches of "Christendom" sup-
ported this insane slaughter; but afterwards,
becoming the target of popular indignation,
they were forced to take some action in an
endeavor to clear their ''pries tly robes," tem-
porarily, at least.
In response to a demand for some action, the
Federal Council of Churches of Christ framed
"A Declaration of Ideals and Policy Looking
Towards a Warless World." From this "Dec-
laration" the following extract is taken:
"That Theological Schools and Seminaries be urged
by their denominational authorities to provide adequate
courses for their students in international problems and
their solution as esBential parts of their theological
instruction, and to open short courses for laymen,
equipping them for public work in the new realm of
endravor for establishing the kingdom of God on earth
as it is in heaven."
This "Declaration" was printed by the thon-^
sands and circulated by the nominal churches,
in the various cities. It would seem that, judged :
from past experiences, these people would real-
ize that nothing can be accomplished for tbe^
security of peace on earth except through the
heavenly Father ; yet they blasphemously advo-
cate a course in international law '^as essential,
parts of their theological iiistructioUf equipping
the laymen for public work in the new realm of
endeavor for establishing the kingdom of God
on earth," etc. What has this to do with the-
ology!
"Theology," the dictionary says, is "the sci-
ence of God and divine things." What is there
divine about international law? "Theological,"
says the dictionary, is that "pertaining to the-
ology." Whsit, then, has a theological school to
do with international law? Nothing — absolutely
nothing.
Here again we have an example of where
worldly education leads, when God is left out
of the matter, when we fail to recognize that all
power rests in Him. Surely it is hard for those
rich in worldly goods and endowments, educa-
tion as well as money, to enter into the kingdom
of God. Our Lord through His apostles says:
Not many rich, noble or learned are called to
a jointheirship with Him in His kingdom; but
the poor and unlearned seem to be the favored
oTief^. These naturally see their ne©d of salVa-
tion, that they in themselves could not hope to
fight successfully the battles of life and come
off conquerors. It is easy for these to put their
trust in God. Worldly wisdom leads to pride,
self-reliance, and self-sufficiency, which is con-
trary to Christ's example.
No; the thought that worldly education of -
itself will bring the establishment of the king-
dom of God on earth as it is in heaven is a
proven fallacy. Only that wisdom that comes
from above, the beginning of which is the rever-
ence of Jehovah, AvilL aid in the establishment
of that kingdom.
'Tor there is [but] one God, and one media-
tor between God and men, the man Christ Jesus;
who gave himself a ransom for all." God de-
gires all men to be saved and to come to a
knowledge of the truth. — 1 Timothy 2:4-6.
That education, '*an accwate knowledge of
the truth" (Greek text), and that oiily^ is the
education which is not fallacy.
Pastor Russeirs First Book— In Three Parts (Pan iii)
IN THE application of prophecy to the events
of the first advent, we recognize order, Christ
must be the "^ child born and son given" before
''the man of sorrows and acquainted with grief."
He must die before He could rise from the dead,
etc. So also in studying prophecy referring to
the second advent we must recognize order;
we must judge of the order somewhat by the
character of the event. As the wife is the glory
of the husband, so the bride is the glory of
Christ; for we are called. to "eternal glory by
Jesus Christ,'' and are to be partakers of the
glory that shall be revealed (1 Peter 5:1-10);
and as the glory "shall be revealed in us" (Ro-
mans 8:18), we know that Christ could not
come in the glory of His kingdom (church)
until He has first gathered it from the world;
and in harmony with this thought we read that
when He shall appear, we also shall appear
with Him in glory. — Colossians 3 : 4.
The prophets foretold the sufferings of Christ
(Head and body) and the glory that should
follow. If the sufferings were of the whole body,
so is the glory. We suffer with Him that we
may be also ^'glorified ^o^fei/i^er.". (Romans 8:17)
Enoch prophesied, saying, "The Lord cometh
with ten thousands of his saints [Gr. hagiais,
never translated angels]/' (Jude 14) Again we
read (Zechariah 14:5): "The Lord my God
shall come, and all the saints with thee** Thus
we learn that when He appears in glory we are
with Him, and of course we must be caught up
to meet Him before we could appear with Him.
We have further evidence to offer, proving
that He comes unknown to the world; but wiU
attempt to answer two supposed objections
first; viz.: "This same Jesus shall so come in
like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven"
(Acts 1:11), and "The Lord himself shall de*
scend from heaven with a shout, with the voice
of the archangel, and with the trump of God:
and the dead in Christ shall rise/* (1 Thessa-
lonians 4:16) These texts are supposed to
teach that Christ will come visibly to every eye,
while the air is rent with the blast of the arch-
angel's trumpet, at which mid reeling tomb-
stones and opening graves the dead will be
resurrected. It certainly has that appearance
on the surface, and doubtless was intended to
be so understood until due (so also at the first
advent). But look at it again: Would that be
coming in lihe manner as they saw Him got He
did not go with the soxmding of a trumpet and
outward demonstration. It does not say i/ou
shall see Him coming, or that a«^ ofie would
see; but He shall so come. For instance, the
Prince Imperial of the French visits Paris un-
der disguise as a civilian. As he leaves Paris
his servant says to you privately: "This same
prince shall so come again in like manner as
you have seen him go from Paris/' Whether
you or any one will see him is not mentioned,
simply the mamver in which he will return. Yoa
would understand the servant doubtless to mean
that the prince would come back privately. If
he should return in all the glory of the French
Empire, bands playing, trumpets sounding and
cannon roaring, with thousands of soldiers in
attendance, you would say that his servant had
either ignorantly or wilfully misinformed you.
Our Prince left the glory which He had with
the Father, made Himself of no reputation,
took upon Him the form of a servant, etc. After
He had visited us He went away un glorified.
His servant, the angel, said : *rHe shall so come
in like manner." When He arrives it will be
privately. He comes to organize us as His king-
dom, to set us up. He comes to be glorifw^d ui
His saints in that day. (2 Thessalonians I : lOj
The world saw Him not after His resurrection ;
they did not see Him ascend. As He said : "Yet
a little while, and the world seeth me no mort^'*;
nor will they see Him at the second advent until
His church is gathered ; for when He shall ap-
pear we also shall appear with Him, What then
does the trumpet meant Let Qs see. We ure to
be rewarded "at the resurrection," We surely
will not be rewarded twice nor re>surrected
twice. We conclude, therefore, that the "tminp
of God'' (1 Thessalonians 4:16) and the ^last
trump" (1 Corinthians 15:52) are the same,
differently expressed. The same events are
mentioned as occurring at each, viz,, the resur-
rection and reward of the saints; and for the
same reasons we believe the "trump of God"
and tbe "last trump" to be the. "seventh trump"
of Revelation 11 : 15-18. Under it also the dead
are judged and the prophets and saints are
rewarded. Therefore the "seventh trump" is
the "trump of God" and the "last trump/'
These trumpets evidently are the sante; but
what are they? "The seventh angel southed."
161
IBS
n* QOLDEN AQE
Bbookltn, N, T^
A sound on the air? No ; not any more than the
mx which preceded it They are each said to
Bound J and Sir Isaac Newton, Clarke, and all
commentators of note agree that five or six of
these trumpets are in the past. They have been
fulfill ed in events upon the earth, each covering
a period of time. They certainly must all sound
before the resurrection; for that is londer the
seventh. It is in the days (symbolic time, all
the other features are symbolic years) of the
sounding of the seventh angel, when he shall
begin to sound, that the mystery of Grod (the
Gospel church) shall be finished.
If the seventh trump were to make a sound
on the air, it would not only be out of harmony
with the other six of the series but also with
,all of God's past dealings with the children Of
men. That it covers "the great day of his
wrath," the time of judgments upon the king-
doms of the world, of the pouring out of the
"seven vials" of His wrath, and the ''time of
trouble ^uch as was not since there was a na-
tion" seems more than probable; for we are
told in the same sentence of the wrath of God
coming upon the nations.
Each of these trumpets are sounded by an
angel, L e., the events mentioned are directed or
controlled by an angel ; hence these might well
be said to be their voice. We know that signs
speak, and that sometimes events or '"actions
speak louder than words." Of the names of the
angels directing the first six of the series we
know nothing, but Paul seems to teach that the
seventh is under the control of the archangel;
and this seems to bring a connection between
the time of wrath under the seventh trump and
the nime of trouble" of Daniel 12:1 under
"Michael"; for Jude informs us that Michael is
the archangel. Verse 2 connects this with the
resurrection also.
We see then that the sounding of the trumpet
and so coming in like manner do not conflict
but rather add force to the fact that He comes
"unawares," "as a thief," and steals away from
the world His treasure, His "jewels." Eemem-
ber, too, that this is Christ, the spiritual body,
that could not be seen without a miracle, that
was present yet unseen during forty days after
his resurrection.
But will the world not see the saints when
gathered or gathering? No; they are changed
(in the twinkling of an eye) from natural to
spiritual bodies like mito Christ's gloriougbods^
and will be as invisible as He and the angeM
But those who arise from their graves? No;
they were sown (buried) natural bodies, they
are raised spiritual bodies, invisible. Will not
the world see the graves open and tombstones
thrown down? A spiritual body (remember, we
are comparing spiritual things with spiritual,
not natural) coming out of the grave will make
no more of a hole in the ground than Christ's
spiritual body made in the door when "he came
and stood in their midst, the doors being shut."*
Presence of Christ before Rapture of Church
CHRIST'S personal presence and ministry of
three and a half years at the first advent
He terms ''the harvest.'" It was the harvesting
of the Jewish or Law age. Christ was present
as the chief reaper. His disciples were the
under-reapers. Their work was the gathering
of the wheat into the higher or Gospel dispen-
sation. Jesus said to His disciples: /Tjift up
your eyes, and look on the fields ; for they are
white already to harvest." "I sent you to reap
that whereon ye bestowed no labor : other men
[the prophets] labored, and ye are entered into
their labors." (John 4:35,38) That this work
was not general nor to the world we might
presume from the fact that He confined His
labors to Judea; but it is settled beyond doubt
by the commission given to the disciples, viz,:
"Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into
any city of the Samaritans enter ye not; but
go rather to the lost sheep of the house of
Israel" ; for "I am not sent but unto the lost
sheep of the house of Israel." (Matthew 10:5;
15 : 24) When God's favor toward Israel as a
nation ceased, it began toward the world (Ro-
mans 11 : 30) ; for Jesus Christ, by the grace of
God, tasted death "for every man," and after
His resurrection He sent the disciples to preach
the Gospel to every nation. There is to be a
harvest in the end of this age, as illustrated in
the parable "of wheat and tares and ianghi in
the explanation of the parable. Notice that both
wheat and tares are in the kingdom of heavQn^
the church, and that this parable, as also the
other six of the series, refers not to the aon-?
♦It should not be forgotten that only the chntch
are raised Bpiritual bodies; all others axe to be raised
natural, fleshly bodiea as were LazaniB, etc
DBCK^BBR 6, 1923
rtu QOLDEN AQE
158
professing world \mi to two classes in the
chnrcli.
The Son of Man planted the church ptire, all
good seed. Ihiring the days of the apostles
there were special "gifts of the spirit," such as
''discerning of spirits," etc., by which they were
able to prevent tares from getting in among the
wheat — hypocrites getting into the church, (In-
stance 1 Corinthians 5 : 3, Simon Magus, Ana-
nias and Sapphiraj etc.) But when the apostles
were dead — "while men slept" — the enemy be-
gan to sow tares among the wheat. Paul says
that the mystery of iniquity had begun to work
even in his day ; now they grow side by side in
all our churches. Shall we separate them, Lord?
No (we might make some mistakes, pull up
wheat and leave tares) ; 'let both grow together
until the Ivarvest," ''The harvest is the end of
the world [axon, age]." "In the time of harvest
I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together
first the tares, and bind them in bundles to bum
them: but gather the wheat into my bam." —
Matthew 13 : 30, 39.
Notice that this harvest is the end of this age;
yet, like the one ending the Jewish age, it is a
period of time — "in the time of harvest." Sec-
ondly, there is order — "gather first the tares,"
There will come a time, then, in the end of this
age when the reapers will be present doing some
sort of separating work in the church.
Again, before the living are gathered the dead
in Christ must have risen, whether it be but a
moment before. "The dead in Christ shall rise
first: then we -v^lilch are alive." (1 Thessalonians
4:16) This harvest is not of the living only,
but also of "the dead in Christ," those that
"sleep in Jesus." Our Lord, who is the chief
reaper here as He was in the Jewish harvest,
gathers or raises the dead. "I will raise him
up" ; "I am the resurrection and the life." And
in harmony with this thought the harvest is
brought to our notice in Eevelation 14 : 14-16.
One like unto the Son of Man is seated on a
cloud and reaps the earth. Here two harvests
or two parts of one harvest are shown, the
first being the reckoning with His professed
people, whic culminates with the complete sepa-
ration of the wheat from the tares ; the second
being the casting of the vine of the earth into
the winepress of the wrath of God, doubtless
the parallel to the burning of the bundled tares
(time of trouble) after the wheat is garnered.
The Presence (Parousia) of Christ
SOME may have confounded our remarks ^
the presence of Christ in a spiritual bodj^
with the presence of the sf«rit of Christ; toot
they are quite distinct. The latter never left
the church; consequently in that sense He coold
not "come again." Of His spiritual presence He
said : "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto i^
end of the world." We refer to the peraoud
presence, which did go away and wiU coit^
again — a spiritual body.
The Greek word generally used in referrri^
to the second advent — parousia, frequently
translated coming — invariably signifies per-
sonal presence^ as having come, arrived,* axwl
never signifies to he <m the way, as we use Hie
word coming. This fact is recognized by noauy
who are looldng for the Lord, but the errir
xmder which the church in general is laboring^
is that of supposing that presence implies sight,
manifestation, appearance. In the Greek, how-
ever, other words are used to express revela-
tion, appearing and manifestation, viz.: pha-
neroo — rendered shall appear in "when he shall
appear"; and apokalupsisf — ^rendered shall he
*"The Emphatic Biaglott/^ a very popular tran^t-
tion from the New Testament from Qriesbach, we be-
lieve makes no exception, always tranalatii^ this wcord
parousia "presence."
fA ministering brother in the M. E. Chimih has just
called our attention to the following facts, especially
interesting to readers familiar with the Greek: ApoJsOf
lupio is formed from the verb IcaXupto — which means, I
covex, conceal — compounded with the preposition ape,
i. e.j apoJcalupto. It means, I uncover, I reveal. In the
middle voice it signifies, / uncover or r^edl myae^.
References: Luke 17 : 30, middle voice — "when the B^a
of man uncovers or reveals himself." If it is claimed
that the verb here is in the passive voice, it does adt
alter the argument any; fox then we should read, aa in
OUT version, ''When the Son of man is imcavered «r
revealed," The idea is the same in either case:, muL,
something covered up or invisible, is present and hfti
been present for some time, but now it is uncovered <fX
revealed- So in the following references: Matthew 10:
Z6 (here both the limple and compound ioima tM
used), "There is nothing covered [hokipto] ihtt shaiU
not be uncovered [a^okelupto}" Kfftthew 11:37;
1 Corinthians 3:10; Galatians 8:23; Bphesians &:#;
2 Thessalonians 2 : 3, 6, 8. In this last passage it 7^
be noticed that the msn of sin u in existenes and Jtlf^
as much "the son of perdition" before as ofttr iMr b
ISi
It" QOLDEN AQE
Brookltk, N. Y.
revealed in "when the Lord Jesus ah^Il be tti-
vealed." (2 Thessalonians 1:7) But we have
Chrisfs own words to prove that He will be
present in the world and the world will know
not of it In Matthew 24:37 we read: ''As
the days of Noah were, so shall also the par on-
sia [presence] of the Son of man be." The
presence of Christ is not compared to the flood
but to the days of Noah, the days that were
before the flood, as verse 38 shows. As then
they ate, drank, married, etc., and knew not, so
shall also the presence of the Son of Man be.
The resemblance here mentioned is that ol: }wt
knowing — they will riot know of the presence of
Christ, They may have been wicked then, and
may be similarly wicked in His presence; but
wickedness is not the point of comparison. As
then they ate, drank, married — things proper
enough to be doing, not sins — so shall it be in
Christ's presence. Now look at Luke 17:26:
"As it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be
uncsoveTed or revealed; but the day comes when he is
stripped of his disguise, the sheepskin is removed and
he is shown to be a wolf; he is uncovered, revealed.
The ordinary word used for come in the Greelc is
erJcomai, meaning I come. It occurs over three huiicUcd
times in the N^ew Testament. But the word ako^ also
translated come, has a different meaning; it signifies
completed action, as / am corner am here, am arrived.
With this in mind, examine Matthew ^4:60: "'The
lord of that [evil] servant shall come [shall have come]
in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour
that he is not aware of." Also, in Luke 12 : 46 : These
servants are saying, "My Lord delayeth." There is no
harm in this so long as He does delay; but there will
come a time when He no longer delays, and the servant
who then eays He delays is called wicked. "For yet a
little while, and he that shall come lerJcomai, will come]
will come [aA;o^ shall have come], and will not [longer]
tarry."— Hebrews 10:37.
Another brother, also of the M. E. Church, and for
several years a professor in one of their principal col-
leges, being convenient to me, I caUed his attention to
the above. After examining the text critically, he en-
dorsed the above rendering, remarking that it was very
peeuliar. Then happening to glance at the 46th verse
of Matthew 34, he called my attention to the fact that
the word there translated cometh is elthon, and signifies
after he has come. Read verses 46 and 46 with this
thought in mind. Is it possible that there will be faith-
ful serruita giving meat in due season after the Lord
baa come? It is so stated, and at that same time the
eril servant will not be aware of His presence* — ^V, 50.
also in the day^ of the Son of man." Verse 27
tells how it was in the days of Noah; they were
eating, drinldng, marrying, etc. "So shall it be
in the days of the Son of man," Surely the days
of tho ISori of Man are not before His days, any
moTTi than the days of Henry Clay could be days
bel'ore he was bom. No; the more we examine
the more we are convinced that the world will
go on as nsual and know not until *'the harvest
is past, the summer ended/* and they are not in
the ark, not with the little flock "accounted
worthy to escape." There will be no outward
demonstration of the second advent having be-
gun and Christ being present until the church
is gathered, whenever it takes place — soon, or
in the distant future.
The Kingdom of God
THE Scriptures everywhere recognize the
church as the kingdom. The Idngdom of
heaven is likened to "ten virgins/* to "wheat
and tares," to a net in which are caught both
good and bad fish, etc. These figures or para-
bles represent the church in the present time,
good and bad mixed in the nominal church of
Christ; they so continue to represent the king-
dom until the end of this age (world), the har-
vest time, when the wise and foolish virgins,
good and bad fish, and wheat and tares are sep-
arated and only the wheat, good fish, and wise
virgins are recognized as the kingdom of God.
This kingdom is now "subject to the powers
[governments, kingdoms] that be"; for "the
powers that be are ordained of God." This
kingdom has promise of all authority and
power, and the time wUl come when "the king-
dom [ruling power] under the whole heavens
phall be given to the people of the saints of the
Most High/' and they shall possess it forever.
The 'little flock*' to whom it is the Father's
good pleasure to give the kingdom is now being
tried, being made perfect through suffering,
being prepared by contact with suffering and
sin for the position to which they are to be
exalted, that as 'Idngs and priests" they may
be able to sympathize with those over whom in
the Millennial age they are called to rule. We
are to be joint-heirs with Christ in His king-
dom and throne and cannot enter upon our
reign until He takes His great power and
reigns. That will not be until the end of thia
world or age ; for Jesus says : "My kingdom ia
ItecnMBEB B, 1923
ne QOLDEN AQE
iw
not of this world." The devil is "the prince of
this Avorid.'' Christ's kingdom and ours is of
the next age. Then the Son of Man shall "sit
on the throne of his glory." Now He is seated
"at the right hand of Qod," "set down with the
Father in his throne."
But how will this kingdom mle over the
world? Will it have Jerusalem for its capital
or seat of empire? Will Christ sit in Jerusalem
upon the throne of David? "Jerusalem sliall be
rebuilt upon her old heaps as in the former
time/' Israel after the flesh will again be the
chief nation and " a praise in the whole earth" ;
for "the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.'^
But fleshly Israel is not and never again will
be "the kingdom of God." They w-ere once, but
it w^as taken from them and given to another
people, children of Abraham by faith, the
church. Under the sounding of the seventh
trumpet all the kingdoms of the world (now
under the control of Satan) become the "king-
dom of our Lord/' They pass into the posses-
sion of Christ and under the rule of His king-
dom, the devil being bound. (Eevelation 20:2)
Israel, with their capital at Jerusalem, will
doubtless be the chief of these fleshly nations,
but it will no more be the heavenly kingdom
than they.
Jesus says that unless a man be born again,
born of the spirit, he cannot see the kingdom
of God, neither enter into it. (John 3: 3-5) The
kingdom of heaven is a spiritual kingdom and
cannot be seen by hmnan beings any more than
Satan's kingdom at the present time. We have
never seen Satan's kingdom nor his throne, but
we realize its power. This accords with our
Lords statement when He was demanded of
the Pharisees when the kingdom of God should
come. "He answered them and said, The king-
dom of God cometh not with observation [mar-
gin, outward show] : neither shall they say, Lo
here 1 or, Lo there ! for, behold, the kingdom of
God is within you [in your midst — certainly not
in the hearts of those Pharisees]/' The king-
dom will be present in the world, controlling it,
yet tmseen. How, then, can Christ sit upon the
throne of David? None wiU argue that the
throne of David, which is cast down and is to
be raised up, means the material throne on
which David sat. What then does it mean? The
word throne is here used as the representative
of power, ruling authority; we use it so today.
When God's kingdom was on the fleshly plaa%,
David represented Him. The throne was tl»tt3
the Lord's; and "David sat upon the throne^ «fi
the kingdom of the Lord/' So also of his mm
it is written: "Solomon sat upon the throne i^
the Lord in the room of Ms father David/'
But Jerusalem when rebuilt will not be tli»i
kingdom of God; for all, whether born again!
or not, could see it. It would have outwards
show; men would say, Lo, here! and Lo, there II
The heavenly city Jerusalem itself is the brlde^;
the church. "Come hither, I will shew thee tfe^f
bride, . . . and he shewed me . . . the h6l^\
Jerusalem/' In Scripture a city is frequently^
used as the symbol of a government or institn^;
tion. — See Isaiah 14:31; Jeremiah 33: 5*7 J
Eevelation 11:2; 14:8; 16:19; 17:18.
But will the world not see Christ on HiB^
throne when they shall "say to the mountains
and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face
of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the
Avrath of the Lamb: for the great day of his
wrath is come"? Will they see nothing? "The
day of the Lord so cometh [on the world and
the foolish virgins] as a thief,'* a snare. The
class here referred to are represented as recog-
nizing the fact that "the great day of his wrath
is come," the time of trouble; they now realiie^
it. "He shall be revealed [to them] in flaming ^
fire [terrible judgments], taking vengeance?.
What sort of rocks and mountains do you suip-i
pose they will pray to have faE on them — liternl'
mountains'? No; few saints have the faith to^
pray for mountains to fall, while the wickeS'
have not faith to pray for even small things,;
Besides, what wxuld we think of a man who
wanted to die and could think of no more simple;
method than to be crushed by a mountain? But'
these do not seek destmetion; they want to be
covered^ protected, in this time of trouble, day'
of wrath, when every man's hand is against Ma'
neighbor, "when the mountains [kingdoms] are
moved out of their places"; for "all the king-:
doms [mountains] that are upon the face of the;
earth shall be thrown down." The mountains,
(kingdoms) shall melt and flow down like ^waar
at the presence of the Lord. During the time of ■
commotion and general national destruction^ fhef
dashing in pieces of governments, men/vdU SMiki
protection, covering, hiding in the great ani'^
strong kingdoms of the world. Men will «^|^
There are Great Britain, Eu&sia, etc; thejT
IM
•^ QOLDEN AQE
Bbooelth, N. T.
atrong, they protect their citizens ; let us become
citizens of such. They will seek hiding also in
«ach great rocks of worldly society as Free
Masonry, Odd Fellow^ship, etc.; but none of
these shall be able to deliver them in the day of
the Lord's anger. Every mountain shall be
moved out of its place. Then the stone (church)
becomes a great mountain and fills the whole
earth. (Daniel 2:35) Although invisible it will
be real; for, as Paul says, "the things which
are seen are temporal, but the things that are
not seen are eternal." It will be a peaceful
kingdom; for 'lie maketh wars to cease unto
the ends of the earth." Peace is established on
a siire basis by the breaking in pieces of the
worldly governments. Every man may then sit
under his own vine and fig tree, with none to
molest or make him afraid. — Mioah 4: 1-4.
''Now the world is full of suflering,
Sounds of woe fall on my ears.
Sights of wretchedness and sorrow
Fill my eyes Tvith pitying tears;
'Tis the earth's dark night of weepinsr.
Wrong and evil triumph now;
I can wait, for just before me
Beams the morning's roseate glou."
"/ Say unto All, Watch"
THE positions taken we believe to be strong.
They commend themselves as strong to
thinking Christians because of the vast amount
of Scripture which favors them and because
they harmonize what have been to many minds
contradictory statements and teachings in the
Bible, show a harmony between the character
of God and His works, and display His attri-
butes, mercy J justice^ love, etc., to perfection.
We believe that the real object of the second
advent has been presented. The maimer we
think equally well established, whether it be an
event of our lifetime or not. But for the church
to be left without light on so important a sub-
ject would seem strange, would it not? It would
be contrary to precedent. Noah knew of the
flood, Lot of the fire, etc. They may not have
known the day and hotje, but they certainly had
some knowledge of the nearness of the events
before they came. Are we who expect to be
gathered utterly at sea without means of know-
faig anything whatever about the timet Did not
Jesus Bay that that day should not come upon
the watching ones unawares (without their
knowing)? He did. But He also said: 'Tc
know not when the time is." '^Tiat I say unto
you I say unto all, Watch." Yes; but shall we
suppose that He meant, Watch, because you
will never know, or because you know not?
Watch, that ye may know. Let us look at the
strongest of this class of texts: ''Of that day
and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the
angels which are in heaven, neither the Son,
but the Father. . . . Watch ye therefore," Now
notice: This does not read. Of that day and
hour no man shall ever know, but, No man
hnoweth. Jesus said that He Himself did not
know then. Will He never know until He comes 1
Will He not know the hour before He comes^ at
least ?
Let us look at Brother B.'s Olustration of the
besieged fort. The fort is besieged. The gen-
eral commanding the attack sends word to all
non-combatants living in and dangerously near
it that as he is about to undermine and blow up
the fort, they must remove or take the conse-
quences. But it will require some time to ac-
complish the work. He therefore gives them
certain signals by w^hich they may know, and
says: I will display a blue signal when the
excavation is complete, a red one when the pow-
der is properly arranged, and w^hen the fuses
are laid and everything ready a green signal;
and ye may know that at four o'clock of that
day the explosion will occur. But of that day
and hour knoweth no man, no, not the engineers
who will do the work, nor myself; God alone
knows the future. AVhat I say unto one I say
unto all, Watch ; for ye know not when the time
is. Now what would those people look for ? Not
the explosion, but the signals. Did the general
mean for them to watch because they could
never know, or in order that they might know I
Undoubtedly the latter. So our Captain told us
to watch — not to watch the sky but our chart.
''We have a more sure word of prophecy, to
which we do well to take heed, as unto a light
that shineth in a dark place, until the day
dawn," says the apostle Peter.
Now hear St. Paul. Turn to and read care-
fully 1 Thessalonians 5 : 1-9. Try to distinguish
between the church and the world — ye and you
versus they and them: '^Yourselves know per-
fectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a
thief in the night [on alii No ; on the world and
overcharged servants]. For when they shall
PtCTMBER 5, 1023
ru QOLDEN AQE
15T
say. Peace and safety; then sudden destrnction
cometh upon them.'* The next clause tells how
sudden. Not sudden like a flash of lightning,
but *'as travail upon a \\^oman with child; and
tliey shall not escape. But t/e, brethren, are
not in darimess, that that day should overtake
*/ou as a thief. *' Although in the presence of the
Son of Man the world will not know; yet the
church — ^"ye, brethren" — are expected to know,
not from outward signs but from the light shin-
ing upon the pathway. Our Father undertakes
C to furnish the light as fast as it is due ; but we
must walk in the light if we would not be in
darkness.
The day of the Lord is frequently referred
to as a snare or trap into which those without
light go unawares. As a thief it comes stealth-
ily. Some think "as a thief" means suddenly;
but we think not. If it does, then "ye, bretliren,
are not in darkness that that day should come
upon you suddenhj." When Jesus said, *1f
therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on
thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what
hour I will come upon thee," it seems as though
He meant. If you are watching you shall know.
Does it not!
But it is not my object in this pamphlet to
call your attention more fully to the time of
the second advent than I have above in answer-
ing some of the chief objections to the investi-
gation of it. I simply add that I am deeply
impressed, and think, not without good Scrip-
tural evidence, that the Master has come and
iiv now inspecting the guests to the marriage
illatthevr 22: 11) ; that the harvest is progress-
ing, the separation (mental) between wheat and
tares now going on, and that at any moment
the door to the high calling may be forever shut.
Even the outward signs seen by the world
seem to point to the fact that a great dispensa-
r- tional change may be near. From their stand-
point the last century would seem to be the
"day of [God's] preparation." Improvements
and inventions progress as never before. Now
we are beginning to realize that these inven-
tions, which in and of themselves are blessings,
are, under present conditions of society, a curse.
Every machine made, after a certain limit, tends
to decrease the demand for each mechanic's la-
bor; supply and demand regulate the wages he
receives. Today there is employment for leas
than three-fourths of the industrial labor of
this as well as other lands; and even this num-
ber average but half time. What will it be a
few years hence! The Prophet, describing the
time of trouble, implies that it will be brought
about by lack of employment: "There shall be
no hire for man nor hire for beast"; "every
man's hand against his neighbor," etc.
Yet aU these things which tend to decrease
the necessity of manual labor, and many more
yet undeveloped or unkno^vn, will in the Millen-
nial age minister to the comforts and necessities
of the world. In fact, humanly speaking, the
Millennial era would be an impossibility without
them. When the kingdom is the Lord's, right
and justice will hold the reins, oppression and
strikes wiQ alilce give place to eqtuty. These
inventions will be used for the benefit not alone
of a class but of the whole people. They will
serve not merely to the accumulation of dollars
but to the intellectual enrichment of all classes;
and "all shall know the Lord from the least to
the greatest/'
Beloved, if it now fills our hearts to over-
flowing even to think of the many exceeding
great and precious promises made to the bride,
what will their realization be! They ail center
in and have have their fulfilment when we shall
be like Him and see Him as He is* These are
"good tidings of great joy, which shall he to
all people" — Luke 2 : 11.
Header, are you Christ's servant? If so, are
you a faithful, watching servant? Are you
building on Christ, the Eockt If so, with what?
Gold, silver, precious stones, or wood, hay, and
stubble? Are you a virgin? a wise or a foolish
one? Yon were called and accepted to run a
race; so run that you may obtain. The Mr.ster
saith, "To him that overcome th'* the prize thaXL
be. Surely that prize could be no greater. It is
the grandest that even God can offer — to maiie
us His sons and give us a joint-heirship '.vilh
Christ. Like Paul, let us count all things as loss
and dross while we press toward the niark for
the prize or our liigh calling,
Wliat can you do? Believe His Word; walk
IQ the light which shines from it ; live up to what
you have and look for more. It wiU sanctify
you, set you apart, separate you from the world
— your thoughts, your talents, your influence,
your purse. This is the Lord's rule for our
sanctification : "Sanctify .them through thy
truth; thy word is truth."^If you fully realize
us
Tib
QOLDEN AQE
BiooxLTir, M. Xi
hov sdeet this "little flock'' is^ and how desir-
abto a matter it is to attain it, your thought
will probably be: It is too high for me; I am
unworthy; I have never done anything to merit
snch high honors. Brother, sister, there will
not be one of that bride company there because
he merited it, nor because of his works. Their
robes are not their righteousness; they could
not appear in those. The wedding garment is
Christ's righteousness, imputed, given unto us
because of faith. We must believe God ii we
would be accepted. ^'Without faith it is Lmpos-
fiible to please him." We must come to ilim
as little children, anxious to know and do His
will if we would enter the kingdom.
The overcoming which is rewarded with a
Beat with Christ on His throne is not of works
but of faith, "This is the victory that over-
cometh the world, even your faith." I would
not speak disparagingly of works, except as the
ground of our acceptance. A fountain or living
stream must have an outlet Living faith will
always produce works. We do not serve 'God
to merit eternal life ; but accepting it of Him as
a free gift and realizing His loving kindness,
we desire to express our thanks and find an
outlet, not only in speaking His praise but also
in doing those things which are pleasing to Him.
"Behold I come as a thief: Watch!"
'Te, brethren, are not in darkness, that that
day should overtaice you as a thief I"
"Take heed, lest your hearts be overcharged
with the cares of this life, and so that day come
upon you unawares/*
"If thou shalt not tuatcJi, thou shalt not know
what hour I will come.'*
A Few Slips
NEWSPAPER clippings seem to show that
Mrs. Cooiidge is a Congregationalist, and
not a Roman Catholic as once reported. We
are glad to correct this error,
A correspondent calls attention to the fact
that she does sometimes receive yellow-backs in
her pay envelope, contrary to Mr. Cocheu's
book. But there is no question that these yellow-
backs did at one time disappear from circula-
tion and can be made to disappear again, when-
ever the Federal Reserve Svstem thus T\iDs.
An unfortunate error was made regarding
Mr. Taft's purchase of certain Philippine lands
from the Roman Cathulic Church. This pur-
chase was inadvertently rcierred to as a sale.
When Mr. Taft, as governor, v'^on the hearts of
the Filipinos by his kindness r^nd justice, they
begged him to release them froiii the thralldom
of th" friars, Catholic monks who bad been in
possession of much of the finest land on the
Islands ever since Spain, hundreds of years
ago, seized the Islands and, as usual, forced
the Catholic religion upon her subjects. Govor-
nor Taft investigated; and his hoart was ul\^-i
with indiiruation at the condition of serfdom
which the Ltzv friars had forced upon the Fili-
pino natives. With the consent of the United
Ctat<^s Government he visited the Pope, and for
C certain sum in cash the Pope promised to
relinquish the lands and recall the friars. It
will be noticed that the Roman Catholic Church
never does anything for love or for justice. It
has but one motive. It wants cash, and for cash
it is willing to do anything. If it gets cash,
enough cash, it is even willing to perform an
act of simple humanity; otherwise not If
masses will get poor creatures out of the flames
of purgatory, then for what saintly reason
should the Roman Catholic Church require
money to pay for the masses t If it really has
any heart, why does it not say the masses freet
Free masses and no collections. How would
that do for a slogan?
The ground of our dissatisfaction with this
matter was that before the United States could
do anything for the poor Filipinos they had
(1) to whip the Spaniards, (2) to pay $20,000,-
000 for the islands, and (3) to pay plenty of
hard cash to that tyrannical and hypocritical ^.
political organization masquerading as a church *
which had the poor people in its grasp. We do
not know that anybody could have done better
than Mr. Taft did ; but it does seem a pity that
a government strong enough to seize a country
by force should have to seize it twice more finan-
ci^iUy before it could do anything for the people.
Further, we understand that Mr. Taft is very
popular with the Roman Catholic church. That
institution was evidently very well pleased with
the settlement he made with the Pope.
STUDIES IN THE "HARP OF GOD"
/ JUDGE RUTHERFORD'S \
\ LATEST BLJOK /
With Issue Number 60 we began nmninji Jndge Rutherford's new book,
"The Harp of God", with accompany Log questions, taliins the place of both
Advanced and Juvenile bible Studlea which har« been hitherto pohllahed.
-*^TLe disciples were Jews and it might be
supposed that they were somewhat acquainted
with the Scriptures. AVe remember, however,
that they were not learned men; and even if
they had been acquainted wdth the text of the
Scriptures they could not have had a very clear
understanding of them at that time ; just as "we
now see there are many wonderful truths in the
Bible which have been there for centuries and
which Christians never understood imtil recent-
ly. Now as we look at the inspired Word of God
we can see some texts in the Old Testament
which clearly refer to the resurrection of Jesus,
and which texts must have been familiar to
mcny Jews at tJie time Jesus was crucified. For
information we note some of these texts here.
^"The prophet Job pointed to the time of
redemption and deliverance when he said: 'Tor
I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that he
shall stand at the latter day upon the earth."
(Job 19: 25) If the Redeemer was to stand at
the latter day upon the earth, then He must
arise from the dead after He had provided the
redemptive price by His death; hence this scrip-
ture must foreshadow His resurrection. The
psalmist David ^v^ote prophetically concerning
Jesus' resurrection when he said: "For thou
wilt not leave my soul in hell ; neither wilt then
suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. Thou
wilt show me the path of life : in thy presence
is fullness of joy; at thy right hand are plea-
sures for evermore." (Psalm 16:10,11) We
have the inspired testimony of the Apostle that
the Prophet did there refer to tlio resurrection
of Jesus.— Acts 2: 27-31 ; 13 : 35-37.
"•Again the prophet David wrote concerning
Jesus, the Savior of the world: "As for me, I
wii behold thy face in riirhteousness : I shaU be
satisfied, when I awake, with thy likeness."
(Psai 17 : 15) The av/akeninj; clearly means the
a^vakcninc: out of death. Jesus was awakened
out of death in the express image of the Father.
(Hebrews 1:3) Again the Psalmist wrote:
"Thou hast ascended on high, thou hast led
captivity captive: thou hast received gifts for
men." (Psahn 68: 18) Clearly the apostle Paul
refers to this same scripture in Ephesians 4 : 8,
fihowing- that the Psalmist referred to the resiir-
rection of Jesus,
""The prophet Isaiah wrote: ''For unto us a
child is bom, unto us a son is given: and the
government shall be upon his shoulder : and his
name shall be called Wonderful, Coimsellor, The
mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince
of Peace. Of the increase of his government and
peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of
David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and
to cstabhsh it with judgment and with justice,
from henceforth even for ever."" (Isaiah 9: 6, 7)
llorc it is clearly stated that the One w^ho would
hold this exalted position, the Messiah, is to be
the everlasting Father. Father means life-giver,
and it would be impossible for Jesus to be the
great Life -giver to man unless He was raised
from the dead.
"•Again the prophet Isaiah described the
sufferings of Jesus and His death and subse-
quent resurrection in Isaiah 53 : 6-11. He could
not have poured out His soul tmto death and
afterward see the travail of His soul and be sat-
isfied unless He should be raised from the dead.
QUESTIONS ON 'THE HARP OF GOD"
Did the disciples understand the Scripturea at that
time with reference to the resurrection of Jesua Christ?
tf 246.
la the student now able to understand scriptures in
the Old Testament relative to the resurrecticn of the
Lord that haye been heretofore little imderrtood ? tl 246.
Qive some Scriptural texts of the Old Testament
bearing upon the resurrection of the Lord Josus ^ 2i7.
Did the Pfaioiist speak of Jesns going to hell? and
if so, what ^as meant? ^ i47.
Give the Apostle's interpretation of this statement.
Wliat was meant bv the statement of the Psalmist In
Psahn 17:15? i; 2-iS.
In whose likeness was Jesns awakened? Give the
Scriptural proof. ^ 248.
Did the Psalmist ia Psahn 63 : 18 refer to Jesus'
resurrection? and if so, why? |[ 248.
Did the Prophet here foreshadow the rErorrection of
Jesus Christ? 1| 249.
How did Jehovah refer to Christ's reanrrection in
the words of the prophet Isaiah (53 : 6-11) ? J 250.
ISO
M
for %mas Qifts
Of reasonable cost, Studies is the Scwptubes possess that distinct literary
achievement of books of good reading.
The distinctiveness that marks their possession is hj reason of their con-
tents rather than their cost
Tlie eeven Tolmnes of StudI£3 nr thz ScBiFTnsE3 are bound in maroon cloth, gold fitain]>edy siza
5x7% inches.
*'The Harjj of God" o{!ers a reading course, allots an hour's rt^ading weekly, and adf-quiz cards
assist in the use of the books. A card mailed weekly for twelve weeks assures the use of your gift.
This library of eig-ht volumes containing over 4,000 pagc=, mailed $2.85.
I:^T:a^^ATIO^^^x Bicli; Snn>ENTs Association. Erooklyu, New York
Gciiflchicn: Ptewse for\i'aid the Library of elsht volumes of liible Study books, for which I endou
C2.Sj, pjyiiient for the complete set.
^
OLD
'VORLD
DYING
Vol V Bi-Wee!dv No. Ill
December 19, 1923
FORMS OF
INSECT
LIFE
PERPLEXITY
OF THE
NATIONS
THE SONG
OF THE
ANGELS
a JoTuriiial of fact
Jaope amol courage
5* a copy — $ 100 a.Year
Canada, and Jbrei^ -Countries $ 150
NEV
VORLIJ
BEGINNING
Contents of the Golden Age
Social anj> Ed0cattox.*t*
Leajinino to Wbtte , . . 169
FDrAKOB — COXVEBCE — TRANSPORTATIOy
How TO AcQxnxE Just Tnxs to CovfrroDTTT^q 171
Robbery of Common Bner^ei ITl
Public Pays Compound Iiifpr<»!ct 172
A Standard of Value 173
POLiriOAli — ^DOMBSTIO AND FOBTJCN
Peepi£xitx or thk NATiosa 174
Debtors Bftoefited by a Dytni? Woria 174
Fiat Money Brings Disaster * 174
Ex- Kaiser Going Mad? 175
Labor Situation in England 1T6
Sentiment against War Growing . 177
Radical Russia Rich in Rubles 177
No Unemployment In France . , . . ITS
Mabk TWAIN's Ueputatioh Sa.\td 1S3
Science and Intention"
Forms of Ijsbxct Lttk 163
Bow to KlU File* 163
Sixty Kinds of Mosquitoes 164
Ways to Kill Mosquitoes and Other Intruders 164
Ants, Spiders, Locusts, Beetles 1B7>
The BoU Weevil and Other Pests 167
AOKtCULTURE AND HrSBAKHBT
A Voice pbom thb Fasm 173
HouE AND Health
Pbenatai. Diet 1S2
BsuaiON AND Phil sopht
Spimtuaijsm Antaqo'tstic to Scbiptl-be Teachtno 185
The Rivam 1S6
Chbistmas Bells (Poem) 1S6
BXPLOITATIOIf OF CHBrSTMAS Ifi7
The Soifo of the Angels 188
Stlt)ie8 in "The Hajsp of God'* lOl
1
iL
Pobllsbed ftrerj otli«r Wednesday at 18 Concord Street, Brooklja, N. Y., TI. S. A., by
WOODWO&TH. HUDOIXOE ft MARTIN
Ccpmrtnert at^d Prvprietorv dddreu: 19 Concord Street, Brocklvn, N. 7., V. S. A.
CLAXTOm y. WOODWORTH . . . Editor BOBGRT J. UARTXN . Buflinwa ilanww
a B. STBWABX .... AMlatant Bdltor WIL F. HDDGINGS . . Bec'y and Treas.
Five Cens a Coft — fl.OO a Yaaa Uakk BsHiTTAtrcEs to THB &0l.DE2i aqe
VOWMIVM OnriCBS ; Brittth S4 Craren Terrace, Lancaster Gate. London w. 2
Cottvdian 58-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario
AiMtralMicm 405 Colling Street. Melbourne, AustraJia
tittk Afri^m 6 L«Ue street Cape Town, Soatb Africa
Snt«r«d aa Neoad-cUM matter at Brooklyn, N. Y., n»der tbe Act of March 3. isvn
af« Golden Age
Volame V
Brooklyn. N. T., WtAnrndmr, December 19. 1923
NutoUl
Forms of Insect Life
A LEARNED professor, a good multiplier,
-^^ has figUTed it otit that if nothing happened
to any of the children or grandchildren even
unto the nth generation one female fly could,
in one season, count her posteritv to the num-
ber of 4,472,286,103,628,713,559,320; and that
the rest of us would have to move off the planet
in order to make room for them. Forttmately
raost of her children die; and flies live but a
few weeks.
Some people regard the common house-fly as
comparatively harmless; but in point of fact
it is one of the greatest disease carriers known.
One hundred and sixteen kinds of germs have
been found in the track of a single fly. The
worse the carrion the more this fly enjoys it.
Its specialties are the distribution of germs of
typhoid fever, dysentery, cholera, summer com-
plaint, and eye infection.
It would be bad enough if there were only one
kind of fly; but the entomologists tcU us that
there are 50,000 varieties, and profess to believe
that the total may be six or eight times more
than that great number. The greenbottle fly has
been identified as a carrier of the germs of
paralysis.
It is said thnt in the Spanish- American war
there were more soldiers killed by diseases car-
ried by the fly than were killed by bullets. The
presence of flies indicates uncleanbness.
Wherever a lly walks he leaves a sticky fluid
full of germs* This fluid exudes from the ends
of hollow hairs fringing the cushions of his
feet, and enables him to walk upside down on
the smoothest surface.
In some places flies are thick to a degree that
we know nothing about in America, At one
place in France, in the summer of 1922, flies
held up a fast train crossing a bridge. There
were so many of the little creatures on the rails
that their bodies formed a jelly xmder the
wheels.
How to Kill nie$
THEEE are several ways of getting rid
of flies besides the traditional and effective
fly-paper and swatter. One way is to bum pyr-
ethrum powder in the house in the morning.
The flies become stupefied, and may be swept
up and burned. Of course the house should be
aired subsequently.
Another way is to close the windows and boil
vigorously for five minutes a pint of water to
which has been added ten drops of carbolio add.
At the end of that time the flies that are not
dead will escape from the room if the windows
are opened. This amount suffices for an ordi-
nary-sized kitchen. For a larger room or for a
whole house a larger quantity should be used.
If desired, twenty drops of the carbolic acid
may be dropped on a hot shovel, and quicker
results can be thus obtained.
Another way is first to remove carefully all
other liquids from Uie room, and then place
formalin, diluted with about forty parts of
water, in saucers about the room. After several
hours the flies, unable to get other liquids, will
drink of the formalin and die.
One thing which tends to prove that the fly
was originally created by the devil is that it
loves every evil thing and hates every good
thing. The odors that are most pleasant to man,
such as mignonette, white clover, geranium,
heliotrope, lavender, and honeysuckle, are all
displeasing to the fly. Flies will not stay in
rooms in which these plants are growing; nor
will they stay in a room which has a consider-
able quantity of blue in it.
The breeding of flies on mannre piles ean be
prevented by scattering borax over the pile,
and then sprinkling vn\h water. This does not
injure the manure.
A bob-white or a cliff -swallow will eat a thov-
sand flies or other insects in a day. Good far
bob t More strength to his appetite 1 It is said
IAS
■n^ QOLDEN AQE
Bbooklth, N. T,
that bob also disposes of about six million weed
seeds per year. Tliis would indicate that he Ib
a citizen of which any community might feel
proud
Sixty Kinds af Mosquitoes
NEW YoBK State boasts that it raises sixty
kinds of mosquitoes, although there are
only two varieties that are at all plentiful* The
right way to raise mosquitoes is to have around
the premises a few tin cans half filled with rain
water. Or they may be raised in gutters, roof-
hollows, water tanks, catch basins, or wet
ceUars. These receptacles must have stagnant
water in them; otherwise there will not be a
good crop of mosquitoes.
Most of the mosquitoes which are found in
New York city are grown on the premises.
They are the fresh-water varieties ; and the in-
habitants cannot blame the New Jersey or the
Long Island salt marshes for their production,
but must blame themselves. Park lagoons are
good places in which to raise mosquitoes.
The word "mosquito" means little fly. Like
the house-fly the mosquito subjects the multi-
plication table to a great strain. The mother
mosquito lays as many as four hundred eggs at
one time, and may become the ancestor of
10,000,000,000 able-bodied singers and jabbers
in just thirty days by the clock. And yet we
consider a hen faithful and industrious if she
produces one ^g^ a day!
Unlike some physicians, the mosquito pre-
sents its bill before it injects the poison into
your system; and, also unlike some physicians,
the presentation of the bill is not the painful
part of the performance. The insect injects a
drop of poisonous saliva before it leaves. This
looks like an act of what may be described as
*^ure cussedness," and convinces us that the
mosquito is one of the devil's own inventions.
Mosquito a Bad Citizen
THE mosquito has a bad record. He it is that
carries the germs of malaria, yellow fever,
dengue or break-bone fever, and flliariasis,
which is the infestation of the body with long,
dender threadworms. If you have a disease of
any of the above varieties, the mosquito loves
to come and bite you and poison you, and make
you think unkind things about him. Then he
goes off and bites some other luckless chap and
injects the germs of your disease into him. And
if that does not show the disposition of the
devil, will you not please point out something
that does? Moreover, a mosquito will bite you
when you are asleep, and make you awake
peeved and resentful.
Mosquitoes are great travelers. They are
sometimes blown forty ndles from their breed-
ing places during the eight days between birth
and maturity. They are found all over the
world. High up in the Canadian Rockies they
so infest the trails that passage is had only at
the expense of great discomfort. In the Hima-
layas they are found 13,000 feet above the sea.
Modem medicine claims that the weakening
of the Greek and Roman races by malarial in-
fection caused by mosquitoes was the reason
why they gave way before the barbarians. In
the Summer of 1922, the Baltic seacoast was so
infested with imnsually savage mosquitoes that
many were made ill. In Chicago, during the
same season, there was one occasion when they
were flying in such swarms that they were mis-
taken for smoke, and caused two false fire-
alarms to be sent in. It is believed that the
Panama Canal could hardly have been built if
some means of fighting and conquering this
pest had not been discovered. Dogs and cats
are iznmune to mosquito bites.
Mosquitoes have their tastes in colors. Care-
ful experiments extending over a number of
years have proven that they remain away from
anything yellow, but are partial to reds. The
mosquito's preference in colors is found to run
in the following order, with his least preferred
color first: Yellow, orange, white, light blue,
olive green, slate gray, black, scarlet, browns-
dark red.
Ways to Kill Mosquitoes
THERE are three ways of getting rid of mos-
quitoes: By not giving them a chance to
be born, by giving their natural enemies a
chance to get at them while they are still wrig-
glers, and by suffocating them while they ^re
in the wriggler stage of growth.
Mosquitoes swim for a week before they fly ;
and at this stage stagnant water is essential for
them. If the pool in which the eggs were laid is
drained, that is the end of the family. If fishes
get into the pool, that also is the end of the
family. If the pool is covered with oil, the little
sumers will suffocate; but the oil has to be
Dbceubei 19. 1923
Tw QOLDEN AQE
Uff
renewed every ten days, as it is only a tem-
porary expedient.
There are microbes that destroy mosquitoes;
but it takes sixty kinds of microbes to kill the
sixty kinds of mosquitoes, each kind having ita
own special diet. And when a man has a mos-
quito drilling for blood, it is beyond human
nature to expect him to look around for the
identical kind of microbe needed to slay the
animal. He just slaps his enemy hard, and lets
the microbe feed on the remains. More than
this a well-trained microbe could not expect.
Mosquitoes flee from smoke; for they do not
like it. The water-dog is a natural enemy of
the mosquitOf as is also the duck. In tropical
countries the larvae are destroyed by tiny fishes
caUed ''millions/' raised for the purpose, also
by a variety of beetle which has a fondness for
them. Poison gas, such as was used against
humans in the World War> has been used in
poisoning mosquito waters in New Jersey.
In addition to the foregoing there is a water
fern, with leaves too small to be seen by the
naked eye, which is said to have been used
Buccessfu]]y in Panama to prevent the propa-
gation of mosquitoes.
Cockroaches and Bedbugs
HEBE is a nice pair, cockroaches to get into
your food and bedbugs to get into your
bed. There are said to be about a thousand
species of cockroaches. We should imagine that
one would be plenty. Roaches will not travel
through a house that guards carefully against
the admission of food to any place except where
it must necessarily be kept.
Id places where the roaches have become a
nuisance, the food materials should be confined
in insect-proof containers or in ice boxes, and
great cleanliness would have to be maintained.
A liberal dusting with sodium fluorid furnishes
an efficient means for getting rid of them. Va-
rious poisons are also sold for the purpose.
There is another way to kill cockroaches, and
that is to keep a centipede around the house;
but most folks would consider the cure worse
than the disease. A centipede is as fond of
cockroaches as the average boy is of ice*cream
cones. The centipede will also eat moths, mos-
quitoes and flies, but will not bite humans unless
frightened or molested. The centipede has fif-
teen pairs of legs. In this climate he grows to
be only an inch in length, but in the tropics may
grow to be a foot long; and one variety attains
a length of eighteen inches. His bite is psinfult
but the pains may be assuaged by the wounds
being dressed with strong anunonia.
As to the bedbug, specimens have been known
to survive when kept for a year in a sealed vial,
with no food whatever. Bedbugs have also been
known to live in unoccupied houses for long
periods. An application of paint composed of
equal parts of shellac, turpentine, and corrosive
sublimate is a good way to get rid of them —
shellac to tangle their feet, turpentine to
strangle them, and corrosive sublimate to bum
them up.
A remedy suggested by the government is to
place in the center of the room a dish containing
about four ounces of brimstone, within a larger
vessel, so that the possible overflowing of the
burning mass may not injure the carpet or set
fire to the floor. After removing from the room
all such metallic surfaces as noight be aflfected
by the fumes, dose every aperture, even the
keyholes; and set fire to the brimstone. When
four or five hours have elapsed, the room may
be entered and the windows opened for a. thor-
ough airing.
Brimstone is the most deadly fumigant
known. If the Lord wanted to make sure that a
soul when it died would be stone dead, burning
it in brimstone would surely do the trick. As a
means of torment it would be of no value; for
death would ensue too promptly. All the argu*
ments of conmion sense, as well as all the argu-
ments of the Bible, are completely opposed to
the theory of eternal torture.
The Industrious Ant
THE telegraph poles of the Panama Bailway
are of iron ; the reason for this is that the
army ants of that region destroy a cedar pols
over night. Talk about army ants! Before a
marching column of these invaders the wild
animals flee in terror; if they wait, the bleached
bones of the biggest and strongest of them litter
the ground in a few hours.
The ants in America are mostly subterranean,
although in Wisconsin there is one variety that
builds a mound about twenty inches Idgh. la
Europe ant mounds are often as much as three
feet in height. In Africa the termite, or white
anty raises its hills to a height of fifteen feel
1S6
TV qOLDEN AQE
BsoorLTH, N. Ti
and constructs them so strongly that a heavy
beast like a buffalo can stand upon them without
breaking them down. These buildingB are six
hundred times the height of their tiny builders.
There is an ant in the Argentine which bites
its way through the tympanum in the ears of
deeping infants until it reaches the brain and
kills its victims. It is one of the most serious
pests in the world. This ant will eat anything
we eat^ and can probably thrive in any climate
short of the Arctics. Its spread to other lands
would be a great calamity.
The Useful Spider
THE spider is one of the most useful of the
insect friends of man. Man's enemies are
the natural food of the spider. Day and night
he goes after the flies, mosquitoes, and other
insects which man has come to recognize as
pests. Spiders injure no plant food nor other
product of human industry. Contrary to the
general belief they are, as a rule, neither nox-
ious nor injurious in any way.
The web that the spider makes is genuine
silk, and the finest silk known. A thread long
enough to reach around the earth would weigh
but one pound. These threads are so small in
size that a million of them can lie side by side
within a space not so wide as the length of a
yardstick. On account of its fineness the thread
of the spider is used for the cross-lines of tele-
scopes.
A spider is said to have saved the life of
Bobert Bruce by spinning with marvelous rar
pidity a web across the mouth of a cave within
which he was concealed. His pursuers passed
the entrance of the cave, convinced that the web
across its mouth proved that no one was within.
A web may be made in forty minutes.
There is a spider that builds airships. This
spider anchors itself with its feet, and then
sends a number of strands of fine silk out
through its spinnerets. When enough silk has
been spun, the spider lets go its grip on the
ground, the wind catches the silk, and away
goes the spider, sometimes for hundreds of
miles.
The tarantula, the giant spider of the South-
west, has a vicious bite; but it will not bite
unless it is molested. A Pasadena dealer sells
B,000 mounted tarantulas a year, employing an
army of boys to collect specimens. There is
some doubt as to the degree of poison properly
attributable to a tarantula* bite. Professor W.
J. Berg, Gi the University of Arkansas, haa
made experiments which lead him to question
their poisonous qualities altogether.
Another insect-destroyer is the wasp, of
which 1,500 varieties are known. Wasps and
spiders are not good friends ; they are too much
interested in the same raw material The wasp
is the oldest paper-maker known; its nest is a
marvel in its absolute perfection for the pur-
pose for which designed. An industrious wasp
can teach a boy to dance in a very brief time.
The Locust Plague
AMERICA knows little about locust plagues,
' but they are common enough in Eastern
Europe, Asia, and Africa. The best-known va-
riety in the United States is somewhat under
two inches long; and although it is quite com-
mon, it does not seem to flourish in this climate
as locusts do elsewhere.
In the East, especially in ancient times, there
have been locust plagues which have stripped
the country for miles around as completely as
would a fire. Pasturage, vegetables, fruit, crops
of all kinds, and even the bark of trees disap-
pear as if by magic.
The prophet Joel described a locust invasion
elaborately. This description is believed by
Bible Students today to foreshadow the over-
running of Christendom by the hordes of com-
mxmists that are being made every day by the
folly of present rulers :
"A fire devonreth before them; and behind them a
flame bumeth; the land is as the garden of Eden before
them, and behind them a desolate wilderness ; yea, and
nothj^ shall escape them. The appearance of them is
as the appearance of horses; and as horsemen, so shall
they nm. Like the noise of chariots on the tops of
mountains shall thej leap, like the noise of a flame of
fire that deronreth the bubble, as a strong people set
in battle array. Before their face the people shall be
much pained; all faces shall gather blackness. They
shall nm like mighty men; they shall dimb the wall
like men of war; and they shall march every one on his
ways, and they shall not break their ranks: neither
shall one thrtui another; they shall walk ereiy one in
his path: and when they fall upon the sword, they ehall
not be wonnded. They shall ran to and fro in the city;
they gbnll run upon the wall, they shall climb up upon
the houses; they shall enter in at the windows like a
thief. The earth shall quake before them; the beavens
19, 1923
The QOLDEN AQE
161
Ayll tremble ^ the sun and the moon shall be dark^ and
the stars shall withdraw their Ehining/'-nJoel 2: 3-10.
Sometimes locust plagaes have lasted for two
OT thr«e years. They swept from one region to
another in swarms many square miles in area,
and 80 dense as to darken the snn, as the last
verse of the foregoing prophecy points out
The locusts come oat of the ground in the
Spring, split their outer skin and hop away, all
in the same direction. Although they destroy
the crops, they are themselves edible ; and the
natives kill them by the ton. They make good
food, either dried and ground into meal, or
fried in butter, or smoked. They are also used
as fuel.
BeetieM Galore
THE number of known varieties of beetles is
now said to 4>e over 100,000, of which not
less than 10,000 are native to the United States.
Additionally, there are about 1,000 fossil epe-
eies known.
The Japanese beetle is said to be, at this
time, our countr/s worst crop pest. This form
of l>eet]e hatches out underground, where it at-
tacks the roots of growing trees. It is persistent
to an uncanny degree. Other pests die out or
move on; but the Japanese beetle stays on the
job until every green tree is killed, including
the roots.
The beetle itself, when it emerges from the
ground, is about a half inch long and seems
immune to almost every form of poison except
arsenate of lead, which ia also poisonous to
humans, and cannot be used on fruits and vege-
tables without danger to human life. Unless
some way can be found to stop the spread of
this beetle, it is predicted that it will sweep
from coast to coast, destroying every leaf -bear-
ing tree. Perhaps the devil made this one, too ;
it looks like his work.
Another kind of beetle that we could get along
without is the wood- boring beetle, which has
become common in California. This beetle not
only bores wood but is able to go through alloys
harder than lead. It has put hundreds of tele-
phones in California out of commission by bor-
ing holes in the cables that carry the wires.
Another beetle that makes a nuisance of itself
is the pine beetle, which seeks the destruction
of the yellow-pine forests of the Northwest. The
loss from this pest la now set at |300j000 per
year ; but a way has been found to conquer it,
and where the treatment has been applied the
loss has been reduced by one-half.
The mordella beetle should have been called
the moreyes beetle ; for it possesses more eyes
than ten thousand of us humans put together.
It has been estimated that the mordella has
twenty-five thousand eyes, including many in
the back of its head. Under a microscope these
little eyes are very beautiful The dragon fly is
said to have not less than twenty thousand eyes,
and the horsefly abo has eyes by the thousand.
Tke Boll WeevU
THE boll weevil came to the United States
from Mexico twenty-one years ago, and has
already destroyed enough cotton to make 500
shirts for every male in the country. The loss
18 calculated at over $2,000,000,000. A single
pair of weevOs can produce 12,775,000 weevils
in one season. The cotton fields of the South
are being mined by this pest, and are being
used for other crops. Mild winters and moist
summers favor the growth of the weeviL
The boll weevil is small, rather less than one-
fourth inch in length, with a snout half the
length of its body. When squares or forms be-
gin to appear on the cotton, the weevils punch
holes in them, laying one to three eggs in each.
The weevil is light yellow when young and black
when fully matured.
Beans, peas, and oowpeas are often damaged
seriously in storage and in the field by weevOs ;
but they never attack com or wheat. The crop
should be harvested as soon as possible after
maturity and subjected to fumigation, heat, or
cold, in order to destroy the weevils in it
Guinea fowls destroy weevils.
Crude sulphur is used as a weevil fumigant.
Take a common tin can, and cut a one-half-inch
hole a third of the way from the bottom. On the
opposite side make two holes with a ten-penny
nail ; on the top lid make a three-quarter inch
hole ; into the can put one-fourth pound of sul-
phur; apply match and dose lid down; the
crude sulphur applied in this manner will con-
tinue to bum for six hours.
After the second chopping of the eottbn, be-
fore the cotton begins to bloom, the over-win-
tered weevils should be picked from the young
cotton plants. At first sign of weevil damage to
the squares, the field should be gone over care-
TV <30LDEN AQE
BlOOKLTH, N. 7.
faQy once each week ; all squares on the gromid
Bhonld be picked up, and all yellow squares on
ttie stalks which show signs of weevil puncture
ahould be pulled off and burned. The picking
of the cotton should be conapleted as early as
possible ; for it cuts off the food supply, starves
millions before hibernating time^ and prevents
the development of the young weevils.
The Muscular CaUrpillar
A SINGLE caterpillar has 4,000 different
muscles, and is able to drag twenty-five
times its own weight A caterpillar has an ap-
petite, too. The American silkworm at the end
of its life as a caterpillar has eaten not less
than 120 oak leaves. This food, three-fourths
of a pound in weight, and consumed in fifty-six
cifays, equals in weight eighty-six thousand times
the primitive weight of the worm.
The Summer of 1923 witnessed caterpillar
pests in Oregon and in Bohemia. In Oregon a
man was driven from his house by them, crops
were destroyed, telephone lines were pulled
down, and at least one train was held up. In
Bohemia the peasants walking through the for-
ests had to carry big cotton umbrellas to pre-
vent being smothered by the caterpillars which
fell from the trees in quantities.
The tent caterpillar is a ravenous insect
which weaves a web aroxmd a cluster of leaves
for the protection of its young. This tent is
water-proof and insecticide proof; hence spray-
ing must be done before the webs are formed.
After the webs are formed, they can be de-
stroyed by burning with rags saturated with
kerosene fastened to the ends of long poles.
Caterpillars hatched out from eggs laid by
small brown and black moths have attacked
fields of alfalfa in some places, infesting the
fields to such an extent as to make these
appear ragged. They strip away the foliage,
leaving the bare stalks. Prompt cutting is
the only remedy. The yellow and black-billed
cuckoos eat the caterpillars in great numbers.
We appreciate the service they render, even
though we do not admire their taste.
Some Other PesU
THE Hessian ffy> introduced from Europe in
Revolutionary days, causes an average an-
nual loss to the wheat crop of $50,000,000. Some
years the loss is double this amount. The fiy is
wvtj smallf only about one-tenth of an inch long,
with a form much like that of a small mosquito.
The government recommends the following
program as to the best method for controlling
this pest: Sow the best of seed in thoroughly
prepared, fertile soil, after the major portion
of the fdl brood of files has made its appear-
ance and passed out of existence. If possible,
sow on ground not devoted to wheat the pre-
ceding year. In the Spring-wheat section, the
earlier it is sown in the Spring the less it will
suffer from the pest
The European com borer has already been
introduced. It tunnels through all parts of the
com plant and also attacks celery, swiss chard,
beans, beets, spinach, oats, potatoes, tomatoes,
turnips, dalilias, chrysanthemums, gladiolus,
geraniums, and timothy. The Department of
Agriculture pronounces it the most injurious
plant pest we have yet imported. The best way
of suppressing it is to gather and bum all rem-
nants of crops and wild grasses within the in-
fested area such as would be liable to harbor
the borers during the Winter.
In the southwestern part of the United States
there is an ear-tick, a blood-sucMng parasite
which infests the ears of cattle, horses, sheep,
dogs, and other animals. This pest seems to
prefer the semi-arid climate of that section,
where it causes heavy losses among live stock.
Some insects are much stronger in propor-
tion than is man. A grasshopper can jump
two hundred times its own length. If a man
could do that, he could jump almost a quarter
of a mile.
A blow-fly has been harnessed, and found
able to drag more than two hundred and fifty
times its own weight
In an experiment made with a small horn-
beetle, weighing two grams, this insect was
proved capable of alternately raising and lower-
ing a piece 6f stick weighing two hundred times
as much as itself. In order to rival such a feat
a man would have to lift a motor truck laden
with eight tons of coaL
Evidently the subjugation of the 750,000 va-
rieties of insects is going to be a big job; but
the One that will supervise the work is fully
equal to the task. Probably the Lord made
some of the useful insects. No doubt the devil
made some of the others. The Lord is the better
architect, and victory is sure to crown His ban-
ners in the end. — ' -^
Learning to Write By e. e, Co fey
WRITING is -within itself an art, and one
commonly practised by almost everyone.
Hence helpful information along this line should
be of general interest. Before dearly explaining
how anyone who writes poorly may easily and
with little effort greatly improve his penman-
ship, I shall explain briefly concerning the ori-
gin of writing as practised today.
Man seems to have learned to write through
Blow, progressive steps, just as he has learned
to do many other nseful things. No doubt it was
quite early in the history of mankind's existence
on the earth that certain individuals began to
think or ponder on some means of communica-
tion other than that of the human voice. Thought
along this line was doubtlessly fostered by ne-
cessity, which, as has been well said, ''is the
mother of invention" ; t. e,, the human race had
increased to such an extent that they could not
keep in touch with one another by oral con-
versations.
Man's first efforts toward overcoming this
obstacle seem to have been in the way of pic-
ture writing. Crudely drawn or carved pictures
were used to represent words. Later, symbols
seem to have been substituted for pictures.
Some people, as the Chinese, who have a differ-
ent symbol to represent each word, never pro-
gressed beyond this stage. However, other
peoples, as the Babylonians and Egyptians,
went further and evolved a system of phonetic
or syllabic writing allowing syllables of words
to be represented by different characters.
But the Phoenicians, it seems, deserve to have
credit for producing the first real alphabet. As
they were great traders and navigators, they
were at least the first to bring the alphabetic
system of writing to the attention of the world
at large.
The foregoing indicates that mankind were a
long time in learning to communicate easily by
the method of writing. Yet this does not show,
as some have erroneously supposed, that man
has been evolving upward. It merely demon*
Btrates to the mental vision that when excluded
from Eden man was left to shift for himself.
Since discovering the alphabetical system of
writing, man has experimented through many
centuries in an endeavor to find suitable mate-
rial and tools with which to carry on this help-
ful art. Through successive ages, stone, sun-
dried brick, parchment, papyrus paper, etc.,
each has been used as material on which to
write. Our grandfathers used foolscap paper,
quill pen, and soot ink in carrying on their first
correspondence.
For a long time writing, as one of the three
R's, has been listed among the essential branch-
es which every child should learn; and those
who attempt to master the art attain to many
graduating degrees of skill. Some few may be-
come skiUed penmen; a great many may come
to write somewhat legibly; and not a small
number may continue to write throughout life
so poorly as to require much effort on the part
of their friends to enable them to decipher the
scribbling.
At one time, previous to the invention of the
typewriter, the few who did become skilled pen-
men were in great demand* Business houses
required rapid and skillful writers to carry on
their correspondence, and paid excellent sala-
ries for sudx service. While there is no such
demand today, yet good writing, like good man-
ners, brings its own reward.
Character, too, is as truly revealed in our
handwriting as in our daily conduct. Those
who merely scribble are often careless. Those
who fail to capitalize words xhere this is neces-
sary, and who misspell, etc., show lack of edu-
cation. Hence it is that business men, as a rule,
ask for a written application from those seek-
ing employment
For the foregoing and noany other reasons
everyone should desire to write well. To sat-
isfy this desire does not reqxdre special effort
or expense, and is in no way Injurious, but from
every standpoint beneficial.
Attention Neeenary to AceomplUkment
TO THIS, as with other branches of learning,
there is no "royal road" or special short
cut. In fact, there is only one practical and
beneficial method by which to acquire both
speed and beauty in penmanship, and that is by
the so-called muscular movement. The essen-
tials of this method of writing are : (a) Correct
position of body, feet, hands, and pen; (b)
movement, speed, and fomL
The position which this system caUs for is
IW
1*. QOLDEN AQE
BnooKLTir, N. X^
the most bealtlifiil poise one could assume while
writing. Adnlts as well as children when at-
tempting to write often assxune positions which
are very detrimental to the health; and they
hold their pens or pendls in such a cramped
position that it is utterly impossihle to write
in a clear and legible way.
The muscular system allows the pen to glide
smoothly and gracefully along with the least
expenditure of effort and at the correct angle.
Hence such method of writing is restful and
does not cause fatigue. In this brief article I
will not go into such detail as to explain how to
learn and practise the muscular system of
writing.
The reader whose interest is aroused by this
may learn fully concerning the system from
many of the writing books used in the public
schools throughout the various states or may
procure at smaU cost from publishing compan-
ies supplying them, teachers' courses in mus-
cular writing.
One-half hour's regular and intelligent prac-
tice each day will in a few months revolutionize
anyone's penmanship. Such improvement will
be admired by all who see it and, like other
things of beauty, will bring lasting joy and real
satisfaction to the executor.
The foregoing is given with the intent to
encourage all who practise this worth while art
to attempt it in the correct way. Many letters
go to the dead-letter office, and many business
transactions are misunderstood, because of il-
legible writing, all of which could have been
avoided if everyone had been required to learn
to write in the proper manner.
But in this as in every other worthy endeavor
where improvement is sought discouragements
will at times come, and there will be periods
when no improvement may be seen. Yet where
one continues to persevere, improvement will be-
gin again and continue through another period.
In this connection it is quite desirable and
helpful to know just what rate of progress one
is making. In the past, one attending school
might know by having his work graded. How-
«fver, of late it has been found more satisfactory
for students or pupils to grade themselves, es-
pecially in writing. Measuring charts and tab-
lets now in general use make what was formerly
an irksome task to the teacher a real pleasure
to the pupiL
In closing, in preference to a summary, it
might be more profitable for the reader's mind
to take a retrospective view of writing that the
halo and f oregleams of the future may become
more realistic We see that by this means man
has been enabled to accomplish many pleasur-
able and worth while things.
Great poets and prose writers have been en-
abled to pen their thoughts and thus transmit
them as a heritage to future generations. Par-
ents have been enabled by this means to keep
trace of the wanderings, fortunes, and misfor-
tunes of their childreiL By the same means
lovers for a long time have had the pleasurable
satisfaction which comes from conveying by let-
ter one's affection prompted by heart impulses.
But most important of all, writing has been a
means by which the words of God to mankind
and those of Jesus His Son, the Savior of man,
have been first recorded and preserved for fu-
ture generations. Throughout the early Chris-
tian era and the dark ages monks and copyists
copied and recopied the words of Holy Writ
that they might be read and preserved to other
peoples. True, some errors crept in; but not-
withstanding, Jehovah's purposes relative to
humanity have aU along been accomplished, and
the ''people for his name" have been continually
selected.
Judging the future from what God's Wonl
holds forth, it is doubtful whether writing will
be of much importance in the Golden Age or
rather in the ages to come. Doubtless resur-
rected humanity will desire to practise what
they have been taught, for a time at least, and
will desire to write to those of their loved ones
whom they cannot see personalty.
But with other cheaper, quicker and more
satisfactory means of communicating perfected
it seems that writing, like many other inven-
tions of the past, will be relegated to the mem-
oirs of the past — to the semi-plastic cycle of sin.
One thing is already certain, namely, that much
that has been written in the past, and counted
Classic, is now seen to be ol little real worth.
Of one thing we are assured; and that is,
that in the future age when man is perfected,
what he does he will do perfectly. Should he
write he will pen graceful, artistic lines which
will be a pleasure to the eye; and the thoughts
which these depict will likewise be ennobling,
elevating and inspiring.
How to Acquire Just Title to Commodities By h. e. Branch
LAND, T&w material, and energy or force of
all kinds are prodncts of Nature's handi-
craft, and are teirs to the bounties and patri-
mony of that common mother to vhom men and
all things ove their origin and allegiance.
She grants no preferential rights, and de-
mands that her bounties shall be intelligently
conserved and employed solely for the material
veil-being of all her otTspring, without partial
discrimination or favor of any class. The only
title to land and raw material honored by her
mandates is possession for necessary use.
Monopolization of her land and raw material
for speculation and profit is a rank violation of
her laTV and of the natnral and moral rights of
her disinherited heirs, and is the sole cause of
the world-wide social nnrest and discontent that
gender anarcliy, revolution, and war.
Commodities and social service or values are
evolved from raw material by natural energies
intelligently applied. The volume and charac-
ter of energies employed are correctly defined
by the volume and character of the products or
units created by them. Energy is merely force,
or labor, an inlierent property of matter, no
matter by what or whom generated.
We determine correctly the volume of labor
or digestive energy employed by each of our
more than twenty-four million cows in defined
units of beef, milk, butterfat, hides, etc. We
define the energj^ or labor capacity of all grades
of engines and dynamos by the units created
regardless of passing duration. We define the
labor or energy of blood, nutrition, light, heat,
gravity, etc., by things done, without giving
thought to time. Time is not a factor in defin-
ing the calories contained in a bushel of wheat.
We define man's volume of labor or energy
appHed solely by the products or units created.
T^Tien we employ a man to cut a cord of wood,
grow a bu.^liel of wheat, break an acre of ground,
or construct a bridge of given character, the
product is the only thing considered.
We find that human capacity for efficiency
and creative energy per unit varies as widely
in degree and volume as found in any other
class of units ; hence nature and justice demand
that human units be classified and graded in
accord with capacity for rendering useful social
service. That classification will prove an incen-
tive to efficient service, and will eliminate social
discontent and inaugurate the Oolden Age.
If I create units of useful social service from
Nature's land and raw materials, she exacts
full equivalent, in labor or energies expended,
for benefits received. I have no moral right to
withhold unneeded land and raw material from
the service of my coheirs.
Benefits exacted without equivalents given is
confiscation pure and simple. Our rich men and
those who control industry are solely responsi-
ble for the world's social chaos today existing.
Let us inquire how the confiscators acquire
fictitious and preferential rights to land and
natural resources without giving the just equiv-
alent demanded by natural law. The tribal chief-
tain claimed land and natural resources to which
he had no moral or natural right, and his ficti-
tious claims were sustained by favored leaders
who persuaded the general public that affairs
were being administered for the common good.
The retainers, the public, paid tribute to the
chieftain and favored leaders for the use of land
and natural resources to which all were equal
owners and had equal rights and, in event of
war, pledged their lives and ''sacred honor" in
support of the false claims put forth by grafting
and exploiting leaders, just as the public does
today. .
The Entente gained the support of the general
public under the false pretense that its intention
in the AVorld War was to destroy militarism,
autocracy, despotism, and Kaiserism in the
interest of humanity and democracy, with no
desire for annexations, indemnities or natural
gain.
Now, France asks the German citizens whom
they were not ^ghting, to pay the debts of a
government in which they had no voice. She
demands their choicest land, richest resources
for her leaders and "captains of industry,'*
while the war brought nothing but loss and
sorrow to the masses of France.
Robbery of Common Energieg
OF COURSE the French leaders will pre-
tend to administer the confiscated territory
and resources in the interest of the French
masses. French citizens who accept those false
claims at face value should be in a home for
the feeble-minded. France, Italy, England, and
the United States want their armies of million*
aires, created by that war for humanity (t), to
administer the mi&eSj oil fields, and other g] e^t
171
m
TV QOLDEN AQE
Bkooklts, n, %
Indnstries of Rassia, Turkey, Austria, and Ger-
many in the interests of a conunon citizenship,
jnst as OUT power plants, mines, railways, mills,
factories, etc, created by the united energies of
all citizens, are confiscated and administered by
our trusts in the interests of the "captains of
industry^ to the detriment, loss and robbery of
the eommon energies that made those enter-
prises possible.
It was reported that Oaryan, of the alien
property board, sold to his own organisation
iht chemical foundation, himself, copyrights
and patents belonging to German citixens, esti-
mated worth $20,000,000 to $50,000,000 for about
a half a cent on the dollar. When threatened
with investigation, he reported that the govern-
ment had committed greater crimes for the pub-
lic good.
Secretary Pali leased the Teapot Dome oil
fields to the Sinclair Oil Company, Harry Sin-
clair, on a royalty basis. The people, the gov-
ernment, supply the resources and the energies
to prosecute the enterprise, while Harry Sin-
clair— for the public good — reaps the harvest,
with no risk nor even investment! The people
had no voice in the appointment of Fall, yet
they are expected to endorse the betrayal with-
out protest or criticism.
Press and officials told us the sugar trust was
robbing the public, and threatened reprisal The
sugar trust, like other criminals of great wealth,
was found inmmne to law and order germs;
and the public was begged to punish itself —
for the common good — ^by boycotting the trust.
Diaa^ the Mexican despot, had his congress
vitiate thousands of titles to rich resources and
then granted them, on a royalty basis, to Gug-
genheim, Phelps, Dodge, and others. Our press
and officials hailed Dias as a statesman, a public
benefactor who was developing the resources
of his country and the interests of its people.
;When Dias was deposed they frankly confessed
to misrepresentation for a quarter of a century;
called Diaz a despot, and said that there had
never been an honest election in Mexico under
his rigimew
Dias confiscated the resources and energies
of the Mexican people for royalties to himself
and untold millions of concessionaries. Our offi-
cials now demand that the Mexican people —
government — shall honor illegal grants made
bj a despot without consulting the parties or
citizens affected. The illustration given makes
plain the methods employed for diverting pub-
lic resources and energies from public service
to private gain.
The only honest titles to property acquired
are through an equivalent in useful service for
the use of Nature's raw material supplied.
Public Pay Compound Intertmi
THE great fortunes of today, private or cor-
porate, are the products of confiscation of
natural resources that are the common heritage
of all mankind. Every great enterprise is the
product of public— or national — ^natural re-
sources created by public energies.
From natural resources the public energy
built and equipped our railroads and then was
saddled with a debt of $20,000,000,000 at com-
pound interest For eighty years the public,
the nation, had been paying compound interest
on railroad debts to the few, for products and
energies supplied by the public without cost.
In eighty years the interest alone represents
products and energies enough to build and equip
the railroads of the world five times over. That
debt is constantly augmenting with no intention
of liquidating. At simple interest alone the pub-
lic pays $1,200,000,000 annually on that debt;
in addition the public pays aU operating ex-
penses, for repairs, improvements, extensions,
huge salaries and lobby fees to corrupt press,
courts and officials.
Other corporations are created and operated
by the public for the benefit of confiscators of
public energies and resources. Their debts, cap-
italizations, are a mortgage against natural re-
sources and energies; and their interest, profits,
surpluses, dividends and even their taxes are
collected from the public at the public expense.
They are the invisible government that owns
and controls the press, and supplies the woof
and warp of national policy. This invisible gov-
ernment has created thousands of multi-million-
aires out of confiscated resources and driven
millions of our people into mortgaged and
rented homes.
When we contrast war and prewar pledges
with postwar facts we fully realize why armed
force and penitentiaries are employed to teach
a spurious Americanism. With our vast natural
resources of raw materials, tools, improved
machinery, control of natural energies and in-
y
M
I*rcTMrrR 3 P. 3Pi!3
-n^ QOLDEN AQE
in
teiligent labor, tTvo-thirds of cur adult popula-
tion intelligently employed five days of six
hours each per week, in agriculture, power
plants, forests, fisheries, packing plants, horti-
culture, jniUs, mines and factories, can create
an abundance for all and a surplus against
future contingencies, while emplo^dug the other
third of our adults on public works for the
general social uplift.
We can, and should, keep at least 6,000,000
men constantly so employed.
A study of our accomplishments in 1917-18
when it was 'Vork or fight" win prove that I
am indulging in no pipe dream.
With 4,000,000 of our ablest men taken from
the channels of productive industry and more
than half of the remainder employed in creating
war supplies, we not only fed, clothed and cared
for onrselves, our great majority employed in
war pursuits, but we also fed, clothed and cared
for the better part of Europe. Now we must
either cancel fictitious titles and administer in-
dustry and natural resources for the common
good or be overwhelmed in a social cataclysm.
Where standards are employed there can be
no controversy nor confusion. We have a stand-
ard for each and every class of units; we em-
ploy standards for every class of units except
that of defining units of labor or social service
— commodity miits created by industry. Each
standard is limited to defining the volume and
structure of its own imits. Duration defines the
time value of its own units and 'nothing else.
Time employed has no defined relation to ser-
vice or labor value. Three men shear sheep for
ten hours, one shears fort3', another sixty and
the other one hundred. Hence the product and
not the time measures the labor or service ren-
dered by each.
A Standard of Value
FOR centuries social econonaists have talked
glibly of standards without comprehending
or demonstrating the law^ volume and structure
of standards. If they knew what they were
talking about, they failed to make it ckar. My
demonstration published in The Gou>ek Axffl,
April 14, 1920, was the first made public I will
quote from that article so that any intelligent
student can solve and verify the problem of
standards for himself:
'^Standards are natiural products oyer which men and
nationB hare no jurisdiction, no option In theip iclec-
tion and estal)liBlmient. Nature established grtrity, du-
ration^ space, altitude^ longimetiy, etc., as standards of
weight, time, capacity, height, leii^th, etc. Kan had no
choice in the matter whatever. A standard ia identical
in character with the units defined, with the units that
compose its structure.
"The law of standards defines a standard aa the
greatest possible or culminating unit of its kind and
includes all units of its own character. Gravity indudes
all weight units^ space all capacity units, duration all
time units, etc. There is no eroeption to this law or
rule. Hence the standard of values must include all
units of value jot all factors of commerce. An under-
standing of that law makes the location of a standard a
Eimple matter. Name its greatest unit and you have
the standard.
''Space units include the universe and is the standard
of capacity and the greatest unit of capacity. Duration
includes all time units from seconds to eternity, and if
the only possible standard of time. Gravify embracer
aU weight units; altitude all height units, etc. Obedient
to that law all social factors, all units of commerce from
toothpicks, minerals, power sites, etc., to the world's
greatest transportation systems are parts or units of the
standard of value.
'Ojabor is the world's greatest unit of value and in-
cludes all other units combloed. It is the greatest unit
of commerce and is the only possible standard of value.**
When our money becomes a token, symbol or
indication of service or labor values in different
denominations of imits instead of tokens of
weight values as at present, we shall hare self-
adjusting scientific money not subject to infla-
tion nor deflation, and not requiring a legal-
tender act.
Ford for President? ByL. D.Barnes
i^T^ ORD for President" would loot good to
^ the toiling masses. He is the best em-
ployer of labor extant. He raises wages and
reduces profits, yet makes more money. He
would have to run as an independent. Mr. Ford
would make it uneasy for the heads of the
money-crowned kings. Some one has said that
Mr. Ford could run the country single-handed
and do a better job than all the opposing poli-
ticians put together.
Perplexity of the Nations By Robert f. OrosseU
AT THIS writing just what the outcome shall
be of Germany^s nnoonditioiial surrender
to Prance iB nnknown. Having surrendered,
Germany is apt to expect too much leniency on
the part of France for "honor's" sake; but
France does not intend to satisfy any honor.
Both govemments have been to an enormous
loss in the struggle of the Bhineland, normally
the richest industrial center in the world. While
the people of .Germany do not want war, but
long for peace and prosperity, the settlement is
not apt to be thoroughly satisfactory; and
■ooner or later some disgruntled leaders will
cause internal strife to break out. [Already
the case.— Ed*l
The thrift of the poorer classes would soon
bring order out of chaos were they left to them-
selves; for about two and one-half millions are
organized into agricultural societies, and nearly
four millions of the labor people are codpera-
tively organized. What the near future holds
for Germany and France time alone will telL
Germany has occupied the unique position of
a nation profiting by its own debased currency.
By borrowing from abroad when the mark was
higher, and paying their debts when the mark
was lower, the government and the people have
made money by the drop in value. By this pro-
cedure, by buying all Uie materiala and com^
modities possible, as the mark has gone down
the relative value of their possessions has in-
creased; for the goods purchased suifer little
if any shrinkage compared with the shrinkage
of the mark. Hugo Stinnes has increased his
wealth enormously by thus taking advantage of
the falling mark. He bought on credit railroads
and manufacturing establishments, mortgaging
the one to buy the other. The drop in the value
of money made his property valuable. He con-
sequently paid off his debts at something of a
fraction of what they were contracted for.
Hedtors Benefited by o Dying World
THE creditor is ruined by inflation. That
which is owing him will be repaid to him
in money that is worth less and less. The debtor
is enriched in a converse manner. The money
he owes is worth less and less until the debt is
negligible. Then he pays and the property is
his. It is obvious that to get rich in Germany
one has simply to go deeper and deeper into
debt — to borrow and buy.
Germany financed the war with paper; that
is, she printed paper money and bonds instead
of taxing the people. This was done on the
theory that she was bound to win and that the
loser would be made to pay. An elaborate
ischeme had been worked out whereby the cost
would be garnered back from the Allies, And
as Germany had informed herself as to where
the convertible wealth of her enemies lay, that
wealth was to be seized for payment of the cost
of the war. In this light, therefore, the paper
money and the bonds served merely as a tem-
porary expedient until the spoils might be col-
lected from the vanquished.
It is not difficult to understand why the Ger-
man government is worried at the downward
plunge of the mark with its erratic fluctuations
from day to day. All business transactions are
made difficult and precarious by the conditions
that exist.
Yet in Germany there is no dearth of skilled
bankers and financiers. Notwithstanding this
fact, those in authority are proceeding to cope
with the enormously infiated currency as if such
a condition had never existed before. The cor-
rective measures (if they could be called such)
taken are along the old Unes — ^those of the
French Bevolution. Speculators in foreign ex-
change are held up as the guilty men, and not
the officials who by their course have made the
violent fluctuations in exchange possible.
In this pursuit of mistaken remedies there is
talk of closing up the brokers' offices and of
raiding the banks that do business in foreign
currencies. The great numbers of Germans who
hasten to get rid of their mass of depreciated
marks for whatever these will bring in dollars,
francs, and guilders are regarded as little more
than traitors to their country.
Fiat Money Brings Disaater
WE CAN learn something from history, and
that branch of study teaches us that a
fiat currency always invites disaster.
The complex conditions of civilized life today
make money absolutely necessary as a medium
of exchange and as a measure of value; for
none other seems to be known or practicable^
In ancient times when life was simple, men re-
sorted to barter, which consisted of the simpls
exchange of goods. But this method is crude
and cumbersome, and inadequate for civilized
tr*
|>ecKMS£B 19. 3923
|n. QOLDEN AQE
175
needs. Men then looked about for 6ome article
vhich would serve as a unit of value.
In savage communities the unit was sliellSy
cattle, beaver skins, com, cocoanut^ salt or some
other article of general use. But this unit was
soon found to be unsatisfactory, and a unit of
more intrinsic value was sought. The use of
metals was then resorted to; and gradually gold
became accepted as the most satisfactory unit
which could be found. And bo in the course of
lime the gold standard became the basis for the
currency systems of most modern governments.
This signifies that the underlying unit of value
is gold, and that all other forms of currency
are ultimately redeemable in gold.
In the past many governments have been led
astray in times of financial stringency by false
economic theories, and have attempted to issue
currency not redeemable in gold, but basing
value on the mere word or fiat of the issuing
government. This form of currency is known as
"fiat money/' But the use of fiat money by a
government ultimately brings disaster. The ef-
fect is to bring into operation an old economic
law which is, simply stated, that ''bad money
drives out good money." When bad money is
issued, people will hoard their good money;
and in due time the bad money will depreciate
in value because there is no real intrinsic value
back of it The rule with respect to fiat money
is that it may be issued to the extent that it is
necessary for the needs of the community as a
medium of exchange; and that when that point
is reached it will be indicated by the money's
going below par, when the issue of it should
Ftop.
With the seizure by the French of the Ruhr
district, which constitutes the industrial heart
ii Germany, the intense activity in the latter
country has somewhat slowed down.
The largest German iron and steel plants and
iLe head offices of the large German combines
pre located in the Ruhr valley. From the Ruhr
comes a heavy percentage of Germany's ex-
ported goods, especially iron and steel prod-
ucts; and it is from this region that the Ger-
man railways and other public utilities derive
much of their fuel. Ruhr coal also plays an
important part in Belgian, Dutch, and Italian
industries.
The Ruhr is the most important industrial
region in Germany. It contains the best coal
fields, and the most important German indus-
tries are located there. The big German Indus-
trials, after the loss of their Lorraine iron and
steel plants, concentrated their efforts mainly
in this district and established a number of new
factories to replace those lost.
The French government has been informed
that Germany cannot pay unless France releases
her hold upon the Ruhr; and in turn France
has replied that she cannot exchange her occu-
pation of that territory for promises which fihe
has no means of knowing will be fulfilled.
While Germany has defaulted in her repara-
tion payments with the plea that she is not able
to meet them, the improvement of her industrial
resources has gone forward at a tremendous
pace. After the armistice Germany's mercantile
marine was practically nothing. At the end of
1922 it was 2,250,000 tons, with 500,000 tons
under construction. New docks, new harbors,
new terminals, new railroad yards, new canals,
new locks, new mills, new machineiy, new vil-
lages for the workers, and new administration
offices have been built In the meantime the
government was restoring the railroads with
new rails, new rock ballast, and new freight
equipment. New tovm halls and new public
utilities have been built by municipalities.
There has been extensive development of elec-
tric light and power projects. Private building
has gone on at the same extensive rate. New
buildings are exempt from the rent laws which
have ruined the <^d landlords in the cities.
While the old landlords are scarcely able to
keep their old houses in repair, new buildings
were cheaper. Profiteers and traders built fine
houses. New houses have gone up everywhere.
AVith the enormous increase in the issue of
paper marks, and consequent depreciation, the
demand for money has grown greater and
greater, until the printing presses are scarcely
able to keep up with the demand. On January
6, 1923, there were 1,336,501,000,000 Reichsbank
notes in circulation; and this amount rapidly
increased until on March 7, 1923, the amoxmt in
circulation was over twice what it was on Janu-
ary 6, being 3,871,256,000,000 marki.
Ex'Kaiser Going Mad
UNDER the caption of "Sevepral Reasons
Why the Kaiser should be Reported Mad.*
Herbert Kaufman says:
176
n. QOLDEN AQE
BkookltVj N. T«
"Gcrmanj at last posta her score. Not counting dvil-
iu deaths from grief, shock and penury diseases^ her
officials announce that the great var killed 1,945,000
BMDOy mada 533,000 widowa, orphaned 58,000 children,
md left 1,130,000 fatherless. Berahardi and the other
Idgh prieeta of Weltmacht have nothing to lay.
"Bumor repeats that the ex-kaijier is fast going mad.
U he leads these figures they will doubtless oompleie
the job. Conscience and remorse must be constant com-
panions of the reduse at Boom.
"Memory is a drainless poison cup. The once haugV
tiest head in Europe is now only a haunted house rife
with the ghosts of past grandeurs and the mocking
wraiths of thwarted ambition. Exile has imposed a
harsher sentence upon Herr HohenzoUem than any
international tribunal could ever have issued against the
Prussian king. Justice does sot always sit in a court
room. Her Tcrdicts are as often delivered at sleepless
bedside*. The Furies do not wait upon man to act;
^tmj have a law ol their own.**
The published letters of late Ambassador
Page advise his sona to forget Europe, locate
the whole future of the race in new countriesr—
chiefly ours — and assert that the continent will
not be worth living on for another fifty years.
Lahor Sitw^on in England
THE labor situation in Great Britain is se-
rious. The number of unemployed is com-
puted by the Ministry of Labor to be about
1^00.000.
There ia also dangerous discontent among
farm laborers in Norfolk, Suffolk, and ShrojH
ahire due to low wages; and a strike of 15,000
workers in Norfolk occurred some time ago.
The ff^^roers acknowledge that their employes
are not getting a living wage, but contend that
fhey cannot pay any more, due to the low prices
received for their products. The facts as re-
wealed on both sides indicate the desperate con-
dition to which the agricultural industry has
been reduced. The laborers demand a minimum
weekly wage of $7.35 (a meager wage indeed)
against "the $5.87 offered by the farmers for a
week of forty-two hours. The strike reached
such a pass that it was necessary for the farm-
ers to go to work in their fields armed with guns.
There is a striking similarity in this protest
of the farm laborers with that of the Peasants'
Bevolt which occurred in the year 1381 in the
lame counties.
Prior to the visitation of the Black Plague in
IftAft And 1.^9 ^ft snnnlw of labor had been
abundant and cheap. This plague, the most
terrible which the world has ever witnessed,
advanced from the shores of the Mediterranean
to the Baltic, and swooped down upon England
at the close of the year 1348. Oreen, in his
history of England, states:
"The traditions of its destractiveness, and the panio-
struck words of the statutes which followed it, havs
been more than justified by modem research. Of ths
three or four milliona who then formed the population
of England, more than one-half were swept away in its
repeated visitationa. Its ravages were fiercest in tlis
greater towns, where filth and ondrained streets afforded
a constant haunt to leprosy and fever. The whole organ-
ization of labor was thrown out of gear. For a time
cultivation became impossible. The sheep and cattle
strayed through the fields and com,' says a contempo-
rary, 'and there was none left who could drive them.'
Even when the first burst of panic was over, the sudden
rise of wages consequent on the enormous diminution in
the supply of free labor, though accompanied by a cor-
responding rise in the price of food, rudely disturbed
the course of industrial employments ; the harvests rot-
ted on the ground, and fields were left untiUed, not
merely from the scarcity of hands, but from the strife
which now for the first time revealed itself between
capital and labor.
**While the landowners of the country and the wealth-
ier craftsmen of the towns were threatened with ruin by
what seemed to their age the extravagant demands of
the new labor class, the country itself was torn with riot
and disorder. The outbreak of lawless self-indulgence
which followed everywhere in the wake of the plague
told especially upon the landless men, wandering in
search of work, and for the first time masters of ths
labor market; and the wandering laborer or artisan
turned easily into the sturdy beggar or the bandit o<
the woods.
"A summazy redreai for these evils was at onoe pro-
vided by the Crown in a royal ordinance which was sub*
•eqnently embodied in the Statutes of Laboreca 'Bvery
man or woman,' runs this famous provision, 'of whatso- "^
ever condition, free or bond, able in body, and within
the age of threescore years and not having of his own
whereof he may live, nor land of his own about the
tillage of which he may occupy himself, and not serving
in any other, shall be bound to serve the employer whs
shall require him to do so, and shall take only the wages
which were accustomed to be taken in the neighborhood
where he is bound to served two years before tilie plagns
began. A refusal to obey was pxtoished by impzisonmeAi.
The Ishorer was forbidden to quit the parish when bs
lived in sesxtih of better-paid employment; if 1m dia»*
beyed he became a fugitive and subject to
ak the hacnda of the iustioes of ths peaoSi'
DSCKKBEE 19, 10:3
n. QOLDEN AQE
**A more terrible outcome of the general suffering wa«
■een in • new revolt (1381) against the whole ij&tesi
of soda] inequality which had till then passed unques-
tioned as the divine order of the world: Their (the
peaaantg') longing for a right rule, for plain and simple
Justice ; their scorn of the immorality of the nohles and
the infamy of the court; their reseDtment at the per-
rersion of the law to^jescape oppression. The revolt
apread like wildfire through the country; Korfolk and
Suffolk, Cambridge and Hertfordshire arose in aims;
from Sussex and Surrey the insurrection extended as
far as I>eTon. Their grievance was mainly political, for
villainage was unknown in Kent; but as they poured
on to Blackheath, every lawyer who fell into their hands
was put to death; *not till all these are killed would
the land enjoy its old freedom again/ the peasants
shouted as they fired the houses of the stewards or flung
the records of the manor-courts into the flames.''
After some bloodshed the revolt was quelled
and afterward through the Summer and Au-
tumn seven thousand men were said to have
perished on the gallows as a result of the in-
surrection.
Sentiment against War Growing
THERE is a growing sentiment against war
throughout the laboring world. This is par-
ticularly manifest in England. Some months
ago, when war threatened with Turkey, the la-
bor members of Parliament made it perfectly
clear that the labor element of Great Britain
would not support a war with that country.
Those were remarkable and significant utter-
ances on war made by the organized but pov-
erty-stricken workers of England during the
early part of the Great War. They were being
urged to join the army and had been told to
think of their honor, of their manhood, and
especially of England's greatness. But the
workers replied by saying that they had nothing
to lose, and therefore had nothing at stake;
that they were disinherited and destitute under
English rule ; and that they could only be disin-
herited and destitute under any other govern-
ment And they ended by saying, "We will let
those fight who have something to lose.**
In Bulgaria the people want no more war.
The peasantry of Bulgaria have the idea that
war costs too much and buys too little, and
therefore they want no more of it The Bulga-
rian leaders declare that they are through with
war forever. Instead of conscription in the
army Bulgaria has a new law of oonscripted
labor in behalf of the atate. It has the advan-
tage of a military system with none of its dis-
advantages. Every boy and girl of school age
is conscripted for education for seven years*
attendance at school At the age of twenty
every young man is required to put in eight
months of work with the colors in some form
of labor for the commonwealth, such as the
building and repair of highways, construction
of railways, lumbering, erection of buildings for
the government, the making of clothes, working
in public office, etc Soldier rations^ but no pay,
are given this labor army. All girls of sixteen
or over in the villages are conscripted for eight
months of industrial trainiog along with some
outdoor work; in the cities unmarried young
women must serve eight months in govemmei^t
offices. After the eight-months period has beei^
served, the citizen is thereby exempt from
national conscription, although he is subject to
ten days* conscription each year to serve in his
own community. Conscripted persons may pur-
chase exemption, but the fee is very high, and
very few have sought this way out.
This labor army levels all lines ; there are no
exempt classes either by social position or by
political influence. Bulgaria has simply turned
the current of commTinism into new channels of
conscripted common labor for public progress.
Bulgaria has about 45,000 young men every
year reaching the age of twenty. The bulk of
the force, of course, is engaged in plain manual
labor; but each man is enrolled at the work he
best can do. Authors are set to writing upon
compulsory labor, etc Artists are set at paint-
ing pictures for the state. Builders, architects,
and engineers fall, of course, into their own
vocations. The workers are building new and
better roads, constructing new railway lines,
docks and harbors. Thus the forces, which in
the various other countries of Europe form the
standing armies engaged in no construction or
production, and which at any time by reason of
war may be turned into destructive channels,
are, in Bulgaria, tamed into useful, constmo-
tive channels for the common benefit and up-
building of individuals into good citizens.
Radical Russia Rich in Rubles
WITH reference to the present Bussian sit-
uation Herbert Kaufman says:
fBoBsta wHl some day learn vhat local earomtara
178
T*. QOLDEN AQE
BEOOKLTlf. N. T.
bare discoTered — ^that weight is perilously placed on
weakness. The folks who rule at Moscow have not the
wiBdom and experience to rastain the structure they
support BuEsia must reframe her goyenunent as we
now erect houses — by using unwarped stuff with extra
material at the cross beams^ and resting them on broa^
tops instead of whittling important timbers to fit little
mortise and tenon joints. It is bad business to place
reliance on least dimensions."
Tchitcherin, Commissar for Foreign Affairs,
that master at sowing the seeds of discord, who
threw ont the poison which curdled the sweet
milk of concord at the Genoa Conference, ont-
vntting Lloyd George, does not appear to be in
a position to work his nefarioxxs schemes. The
foreign policy of the Soviet is becoming vacil-
lating, which in itself constitutes a flag of dis-
tress. The lessons of history would indicate
that another great shift at the Boulette Table
is about to occur in Bussia.
The standard value of the Russian ruble is
.5146 in U. S. money. A Soviet journal is
authority for the statement that at the begin-
ning of the war the amount of paper rubles
outstanding was 1,630,000,000; by the end of
1917 it had reached 27,300,000,000; at the end
of 1919, 225,000,000,000, and at the end of 1920,
1,168,000,000,000. The statement goes on to say
that at the time of writing, October, 1921, the
prices in Moscow were 48,600 times higher than
in 1914; and the editor argued that on this
basis the monetary circulation was insuMcient
for Russia's needs. He calculated the country's
needs for currency at that time to be 48,500,-
000,000,000 rubles. Russia's total of paper cur-
rency, as stated by her Commissar of Finance,
stood at the end of 1921 at slightly more than
11,000,000,000,000 Soviet rubles. According to
the London JSconiomic Review at the end of
1922 it was 450,000,000,000,000 rubles, being
forty times greater than one year earlier.
[Some of the information we get about Rus-
sia must be taken with a grain of salt. The
plute press discolors and distorts the Russian
situation (as it does of other countries); and
it will continue to do so.
Senator Brookhart, who returned from Eu-
rope in September, was quite optimistic about
Russia. He said : "I saw enough in Russia to
feel sure that the country will come through in
good shape. The people I saw had enough to
eat and to wear. Their clothes .were plain, as
was their food; but the point is, there was
enough of both." He further said that crops
were good in Russia, and that the Russians
should have a million tons to export. The gov-
ernment is erecting model houses for the people
in many parts of the coimtry which are in strik-
ing contrast to the houses erected during the
Czar regime.— Ed.]
No Unemployment In Fra^
TN FRANCE, while the government is heavily
■■' involved in debt — ^the public debt standing
at the dose of the year 1922 at the enormous
figures of 316,984,988,000 francs (being $61,-
178,102,684.00 in U. S. money, calculating on
the basis of the gold franc at .193) — ^requiring
approximately one-half of the revenues of the
government to meet the interest alone, the peo-
ple are industrious and frugal and the country
as a whole is in a prosperous condition. Sixty
percent of the people live on agricultural land.
Reconstruction work is employing all available
labor, and has kept wages up. There is practi-
cally no unemployment and economic conditions
among the people are good-
But, enormous as are the debts of the various
nations of Europe today, undoubtedly as as-
serted by William G. McAdoo, shoiJd those
nations eliminate their land and sea armaments,
and the personnel employed in them were to
direct their efforts along constructive lines,
Europe's indebtedness would be wiped out in
a generation.
But will there be united action in disarma-
ment t Preparations are going on in nearly all
the world on the most gigantic scale preparing
for the next war, and the angry tusks of Mars
are ever sharpened and shining in the limelight,
which shows that a small minority of selfish
men still rule the world's affairs. But the time
has about come when the Prince of Peace shall
speak peace to the nations, when "nation shall
not lift up sword against nation, neither shall
they learn war any more/' Apparently the peo-
ple must dearly learn the terribleness of the
awfulness of war and, more than likely, the
"next war" will teach that lesson for all time ;
for when the nations are ushered into Arma-
geddon's yawning mouth they wiU disappear
forever, and Chris fa beneficent reign of right-
eousness will then bring to the peoples of earth
life, liberty, and happiness with the attendant
joys of justice and love. — Isaiah 26: 9*
A Voice from the Farm By a Farmer's Wife
IT IS wholesome and invigorating lor ns to
behold ourselves in the mirror occasionally,
to sec ourselves as others see us, to realize defi-
nitely what manner of creatures we are; for
how can we correct our faults in carriage, in
dress, or in morals, if we do not see themt It
is well for the 'liired help*' and the farmer to
be frank with one another, especially when they
have such a good medium as The Qoij)en Age,
and may take refuge under a nom de plume,
while they are reciting plain facts to each other.
Upon reading an article in Thb Gou)en Age,
No. 76, entitled, "The Farmer's Skirts Not
Clear," we are impressed with the fact that
men everyw^here show a surprising inability to
put themselves into another's place, and that
therefore they are unable to exercise much clem-
ency, one towards the other. The farmer, as
well as the hired "hand," is a victim of the pre-
vailing lack of confidence of man in man ; and
for the evil ways of a few all must suffer under
this present rule of Satan.
Greedy is an adjective which may properly
be applied to men in all walks of life; and, no
doubt, the farmer's greed has contributed no
small part towards getting the world into its
present dilemma.
Verily, contentment is a jewel few possess.
Had the farmer from the beginning been con-
tent to give his attention, first, to such products
as he could grow in his particular locality to
supply the needs of his family; and, second, to
such money crops as he, working in conjunction
with his neighbors, could harvest without the
aid of outside help, and without machinery
which he must go into debt to purchase, he
would have given many of our "floating" popu-
lation a chance to become expert in the agri-
cultural business, and would have very notice-
ably relieved the congestion in municipal centers.
These latter men would have found it neces-
sary, on account of the scarcity and consequent
high prices of farm produce, to go out upon the
land and start little empires of their own — a
thing many would not do now, even though they
could get farms and equipment for almost a
"song." They know that the man who buys a
farm, buys himself a "job" which requires long
hours and hard labor, with a remuneration
which is uncertain, and which often falls below
the yearly wage of laborers in almost any other
occupation.
If instead of exerting every energy to gala
wealth and position, and to make a place in th*,
world for their sons, the farmers and their
wives had pursued a "pay as you go" course
from the beginning, they would have left room
not only for these sons, but for other men's sons
to make places for themselves — a procedure
which should be more satisfactory to the young
men, and decidedly better for them from a
moral standpoint It is a fact that balf the joy
in possession lies in the getting, a pleasure of
which many parents seem bent on robbing their
children.
Perhaps this standard of living would neces-
sitate a much simpler life for some. Instead of
the super-six, old "Dobbin" niight still be on
duty; instead of the piano, the music might
have to be furnished by the birds or by the vocal
talent that could be developed in the neighbor-
hood; and instead of costly works of art, the
local scenery might have to suffice. But old
"Dobbin" ia not half bad ; there is no sweeter
music than the songs of birds or of well-trained
human voices ; and no artist ever put on canvas
richer scenery than we may see in almost any
locality, if we can get the dollar sign away from
before our eyes long enough.
Under this system the standard of living
would be universally good and conducive to
happiness. All could have enough work for
health, and have time left for physical, mental,
and moral development. In addition to this, a
more brotherly feeling would be in evidence in
at least one class of men. Did you ever live in
a new country where all the settlers were on
about the same level financially T If so, did you
note the neighborUness which prevailed?
As for ambition: God hasten the day when
human efforts shall not have for their goal
wealth and infiuence, gained through the selling
of or speculation in the necessities of life.
There will be higher aims for ambition in the
Golden Age now dawning.
7%« Farmer Cannot Turn Each
BUT the time is past for the farmer to adopt
this style of living, even if he would. There
is no returning to what might have been; for
there loom in the way great public debts, most
of which he voted upon himself, and other debts,
contracted in answer to the call to make prog^
179
180
TV QOLDEN AQE
BSOOKI.TK, N. T.
rese; and these debts must be met if he would
retain his honor.
In late jears^ a certain high standard of liv-
ing— set up by nobody knows whom, and reqnir-
iz^ a maximmn of energy and management to
attain and maintain — ^has been nrged upon the
farmer from every side. No particular moral
traits are advocated except that he be always
optomistic and a good "spender." The world's
standard is satisfied only by dollars and out-
ward show.
The farmer is brazenly told that if he cannot
keep up with the procession, he is lacking in
business ability and in brains. It is strongly
hinted that he is little less than the scum of
creation, a hindrance to progress, and unworthy
a place on the face of the earth. Do we not see
the hand of ''big business" in this, opening up
new fields for financial operations and creating
larger markets for high-priced machinery and
expensive perquisites to luxurious homes?
Small wonder, then, that we see the farmer
adopting the methods of "big business" even in
his treatment of his hired "help."
There are other reasons also for the farmer's
change of attitude towards his "help." The la-
borer approaches him with a ^'Bill of Eights,"
stating what he will or will not do, and the
number of hours he will serve each day and,
while admitting that he is not an expert in agri-
cultural lines, boldly demanding an expert's
wages. Most farmers would consider them-
selves prosperous indeed if they received ac-
cordingly for the hours they themselves put
into their business ! "Ye oldtime" farm "hand"
was not so particular; consequently, "ye old-
time" farmer was less exacting in his demands
and not so jealous of time lost by his hired man.
The average "floating laborer" nowadays re-
minds one of the man traveling in Europe who
missed the sights because he was so busy keep-
ing himself from being imposed upon.
Naturally, the stubborn attribute in the farm-
er's nature is aroused; and he retaliates by
getting along the best he can without this helpt
employing 'liands" only when unavoidable in
harvest time. It is not an unoonmion thing to
see mothers, daughters, and young children out
in the fields trying to fill the places which should
be filled by men who are spending their time
riding over the coxmtry on box cars.
Farm Hands Not Always Reliable
IN CONSIDERING the social side of the
hired man's life on the farm, let us remem-
ber that he is usually an entire stranger to the
family. Many wicked acts have been recorded
as perpetrated by this "stranger help" upon the
farmer, upon his family, or upon his property.
Some deplorable instances have occurred even
in our own section of the country. Then do not
blame the family for holding themselves aloof;
at least until they know the "hand" can be
trusted. Their attitude may be more as a meas-
ure of safety than a product of snobbishness.
Here again the innocent suffer for the wicked-
ness of the guilty.
There are exceptions. Last year a laborer
came to work for a farmer at the wages his
employer felt that he could afford to pay— to
an untried "hand" at least. The man did not act
as if he feared he might do more than he was
paid for, but took an interest in his work. If he
had spare time, he did not hesitate to do what-
ever needed to be done about the farm, without
waiting to be told. When he did not know how
the farmer wanted a thing done, he paid atten-
tion to instructions and did not need to be told
a second time. When he was sent to do any-
thing, the farmer knew that the task would be
done, and done well. He did not "speed up" at
the expense of thoroughness, as many laborers
everywhere do now. He was mannerly and con-
siderate.
Soon things began to run so smoothly that
the farmer saw his way clear to allow the man
several half -days off, and to give him privileges
with his employer's property that would not
have been permitted to one in fifty other strange
"hands." He was treated as one of the family,
and was offered work for all the next season on
a crop-sharing basis with good wages guaran-
teed whether crops failed or not.
This farmer may have been an exceptional
one, but we are sure the "hand" was of unusual
type; for laborers such as he do not remain
"floaters" long. They either go into business
for themselves or are found indispensable in
another man's business at a good remuneration.
The usual lack of harmony between the
farmer and his hired help, however, is directly
traceable to the system under which both work.
If society could devise some means whereby the
farmer could be assured of receiving just com-
DBCCvsn 19 1»Z8
^ QOIDEN AQE
pensation for reasonable horns of honest labor,
Boon neither the hobo nor the very rich man
wonld have an excnse for existence. The farmer
should have remuneration, if he has done his
part. Most farmers of more than a decade's
experience can testify of years of privation and
sometimes of want, through no fault of their
own. They tilled the soil well; but either the
rain did not come, or the hail swept their fields
clean, or pests played havoc with all growing
things. They tended their live stock faithfully,
but disease ravaged their herds.
There lives a man in our neighborhood who
raised enough wheat this year to furnish twenty-
four families of five each, with flour for one
year; and all that he has left, after all expenses
are paid, is sixteen dollars. He has a large
'amily to support. Many farmers in the wheat
section of the far West are finding themselves
in very much the same predicament this season.
Perhaps the game of chance is all right for a
young man with no one dependent upon him;
but for a married man with a family, it is little
less than tragedy.
Agriculture is the hub around which all other
businesses revolve. Put the fanner on the pay-
roll, and you will establish a substantial and
uniform standard of living which not only will
prove very satisfactory to all in the end but will
greatly promote a broUierly feeling among men.
It is an unacknowledged fact that one worker
is not entitled to shorter hours until all can
have them; neither should one receive more
compensation than another for the same expen-
diture of energy.
Such a plan would necessitate specialisation
and government control ; and it is possible that
money will not be needed at all, but that a ays-
tem of credits will be evolved which will enahle
each individual worker to obtain hia quota of
the world's productions.
The time has come when what was thou£^t
impossible yesterday is done today; and if we
cannot, or will not, find a way to give justice
to all men the great King just now assuming
control will ere long make all things right
The development in vegetation, reclaiming
arid lands, feeding or renewing the soil, scien-
tific destruction of pests, learning what insects
and animals are harmless and profitable to
farm life, advancement in stock raising, and
earing for farm products are among the many
things that bespeak a better day for the tiller
of the soiL We know that it is coming; for the
earth shall blossom as the rose and yield its
increase, and man will not bring forth the fruit
of the field for trouble, but for blessing and the
privileges of life, under Messiah'a kingdom.
Another Unholy Trinity
<^p<HURCH notice in the Manchester, Eng-
^ land, Chtardian:
"Services at 10: 30 a. m.
"Subject: *The Three Great Failures.'
"Choir.
"Sermon.
"Pil>e organ offertory."
60 KEW DISTBIBUTOBS WANTED WITH EXCLUSIVE TEKRITOET
to Tepresent
FIREZONE OIL
100 cases of quarts <12 qnarts to th« cue) taken orer bj
Q. S. Kni<Y, Maomrer of tbe Fxuczoivx Coutavt, to dla-
trlbate amons 50 capable salesmen, readers of this Ma^zina.
Not over 10 caaea to each new ageot at $6.00 per case, $00.00
for tbe 10 cases. See previotis lasaes ot Tbs Qoldkn Aob
for descriptive account of Ftazzons On^ or mite for IL
BctaJls at $1.00 per qvart Dearly 100 percent profit
Bampla emrt MMt Parcvt Pest $1.00
•smpte caUaa aai
TR> KSW PBODVCr
Ivpeilor Orankcase OH. snaranteed equal to castor oil, that
wUl last three timea longer than any oil now on the market.
that wUI take the placo of castor oU now belnc
iMidous ezpoise.
Mm.fMfmcturrr'a AasJyti*.- Gtavltr 18, Flaah 4B0, lire
•16. TU. 301« at 100 (CWr eeld dlauta), TIa. MOO at
100 (far varm illBaca). Oald tta^ Mow am. Gate,
llfbt amber.
TbiM oil ratalta «a tba CUcac* aartat «w $1.00 pm gtH.
mt far $2.2$
At
$ sals. MBt (or $3.10 par gaL er $10.7$
16«aLcaaaaaat(or$2.00p«rfaL«r $20.00 i
lO«a].<
Bemit direct to O. S. ICilkr, in Keiv York fimd% aA
68 Third ATenue, College Point, K. T.
Prenatal Diet Sy Dr, a, c, Fones
IF WE coTild only tell the story of prenatal
diet so that everybody coold taie in the idea
we could regenerate this country in two years I
Think what we are producing as the physical
aspect of the American nation! Ninety-seven
percent of our school children have decayed
teeth and malocclusion, forty percent have ab-
normal breathing tracts and posture defects,
twenty percent have infections of the skin, and
smaller percentages have defective hearing, de-
fective vision and flat feet.
Think of the record of contagious diseases
among school children : Colds, whooping cough,
mumps, measles, scarlet fever, chicken pox, and
several others. No other animal existing com-
pares with the physical condition of human be-
ings in civilized communities.
What is wrong with civilized man as an ani-
mal! Has he not both the medical and the den-
tal professions working for him to prevent these
diseases and defects T Tes; but we have all
strayed so far from the fundamentals of natural
living that the combined knowledge of all the
scientists does not keep us well, and does not
prevent disease.
The practice of prevention is so closely asso-
ciated with disease itself that we have come to
believe in vaccination as the natural preventive
of smallpox, in cod liver oil as the logical pre-
ventive for rickets, in pasteurization as the nat-
ural method of securing safe milk, in early or-
thodontia as the preventive for malocclusion,
and ia extension of the cavity walls of a carious
tooth to the sound enamel structure as dental
prophylaxis I
Valuable as these procedure? are, we are
forced to the realization that not one of them
is truly preventive. The fundamental truth
which we have lost sight of is the inherent abil-
ity of the body cells, under normal conditions,
to build perfect structures, and to establish and
maintain a natural immunity to disease. What
must these cells have to build a perfect stru<>-
turet
The human body is made up of sixteen ele-
ments, and all animal and vegetable life con-
tains the same sixteen elements. Even the soil
is similarly composed, so that only by the most
perverse and unnatural' methods of preparing
food can the human animal escape being per-
fectly nourished. It is man's perversion of his
natural food supply which, in my judgment, is
the cause of ninety percent of our physical
defects.
In order to have food that will not spoil, and
that is, therefore, a good commercial proposi-
ti ^^n, the refiners take the essential life elements
out of it and give us in exchange a product that
we can keep for a year, if necessary; and we
call it food.
Can you think of any natural food, any fruit,
vegetable, grain, mOk, or eggs that will not
spoil f It is impossible to name one ; for bacteria
molest any food that nature produces. Yet we
eat hundreds of tons of degerminated and re-
fined products that even bacteria scorn.
White sugar, white flour, degerminated corn
meal, com starch, polished rice, pearled barley,
and patented breakfast foods galore from whidi
practically all the twelve mineral elements have
been removed ; and the lack of even one of these
elements eventually means sickness and finally
death. These refined foods are useless for tooth
formation, as they are practically calcium free.
Where Mothers Lose Their Teeth
IN THE formation of the human embryo the
cells must get their buUding material from
the blood of the mother; and the mother's blood
must obtain the sixteen life elements from the
food which she eats. She must get them from
her daily dietary ; for if this fails to supply tha
elements necessary, her bones, her teeth, and
other tissues will be robbed of calcium and other
elements to maintain the developing child.
Dentists are all familiar with the deteriora-
tion of tooth structure during pregnancy, and
this is only one of the many unfortunate condi-
tions developing through ignorance of correct
diet The crowns of deciduous teeth are formed
when the baby is bom, and the cusps of the six-
year molars are in process of formation. Who
made them! The mother, from the food she ate
during the prenatal period. Did her diet supply
perfect building materials for teethT Not if she
consumed the usual American diet of meat,
boiled potatoes, white bread, white sugar, pas-
tries, tea and coffee. These common foods are
practically calcium free, and her child cannot
possibly have sound dedduous teeth without
calcium and phosphorus.
We are trying to stop dental caries at the
wrong end. We must get to the source, which
is during the prenatal and preschool life. If
1S3
IkTCBMBtt It. IMS
nc
QOLDEN AQE
you build a house, and put it on a weak founda-
tion, if you substitute inferior materials in the
construction of it, you will expect to have a
leaky roof, defective plumbing and other troub-
les. If we try to build a child's body by substi-
tuting refined and demineralized products for
nature's food, we can expect the very defects
which inevitably develop.
Show me the deciduous teeth of a child, and
I will tell you the condition of the osseous tissue
of that child. The factors which govern the cal-
cification of the teeth also govern the calcifica-
tion of the bone; and I believe that a defect
like carious teeth can never exist as the sole
imperfection in an otherwise seemingly healthy
body.
There is not a tissue in the entire body that
can be constructed or maintained without the
mineral elements in proper physiological bal-
ance. The perversion of the physiological bal-
ance found in the natural foods can result in
an imperfect fitmcture of any organ, including
the teeth.
If there is one message that I could bring
you, it is to urge yon to consider that imperfect
tooth structure does not occur as a single de-
fect, but that it is the index to the structure of
the other tissues and organs in that body. This
viewpoint places a tremendous responsibility
npon the dental profession. It means education
of the public to insure not only perfect tooth
structure, but a sound and healthy body as well.
What must we teach regarding prenatal diet!
It can be made so simple that anyone can under-
stand it. The return to a natural diet means
the consumption of liberal quantities of duiy
products — clean raw milk (a quart a day for tho
expectant mother and the growing child ), fresh
butter and cheese, eggs, every vegetable and
fruit, fresh and raw when possible, but nnpeeled
and served in its own Juice when cooked; for
the juice of cooked vegetables contain the min-
eral salts.
It means whole-grain bread and cereals, with
the bran and mineral elements retained. It
ibeans natural sugars, such as honey, figs,
dates, raisins, real molasses, pnre maple sugaTi
and syrup. Such a diet supplies all essential
elements for a perfect body, and the cells with
their God-given intelligence will do the rest.
The truth about diet should be spread by
every dentist whenever the opportunity pre-
sents. The introduction of courses in dietetics
into the public school curriculum will provide
the largest field for improving the present con-
ditions. Every girl going through the jmiior
and senior years of high school must have the
training in dietetics, especially as applied to
prenatal feeding, before we have strong teeth
and healthy bodies.
[The foregoing is nnquestionably true, but
if all his patients were to eat whole wheat bread,
instead of white bread, the doctor would soon be
out of a job. What a pity, when people can keep
well for the price of two doctor^s calls (eight
dollars), that they neglect such a simple path
to health. For the above sum, a mill is to be
had which we have found is all that could be
desired in the way of a hand mill — Ed.]
Mark Twain's Reputation Saved
GENIUS, faith, purity, romance, and the
spirit of cooperation have been in every
generation since the days of Adam. With these
have been the spirit of rebellion, anarchy, and
bolshevism. Each generation has measured its
people with the standards that obtained during
its own life. A genius might be transplanted to
another age and there be considered a fool, and
everybody coincide in such opinion. A crazy
person might be translated to another epoch,
and there be rightly considered the wisest of
men. If it had not been for leading the Israelites
out of Eg^pt and giving the law at Mount
Sinai, Moses might never have been heard of.
If Jezebel had been a good woman, we might
never have heard of her. Passing through crises
in the destiny of nations brings some noble
characters to the front ; as for instance, Wash-
ington, Lincoln, and Grant. Sometimes a man
will get many pages in the histories because of
his meanness, as Nero. Mark Twain would
probably never have been heard of had he not
been a ^funny man."
Mark, whose real name was Samuel L. Clem-
ens, was bom in 1835. His schooling was very
meager. As a boy he was a szinter's devilj and
m
-"- QOLDEN AQE
BWOKLTV. N. Ti
after drifting around as a typesetter he aban-
doned that work, and became a pilot on a steam-
boat on the Mississippi river. He tried his hand
at silver mining, and later at gold minings
meantime writing as a reporter for some of the
western newspapers. He edited a paper in
Bnffalo, N. Y,, later waa married, and otherwise
became acquainted with the severe experiences
of life. He died in 1910.
It was Mark Twain's humor and philosophical
turn of mind together with honesty and candor,
which brought him to a high plane among hn-
moristfl. As he was such a prolific writer it is
not expected that his writings wonld be devoid.
of some stale and inconsequential stuff. But
Mark was a good observer having excellent
descriptive powers ; his strain of hnmor kept up
the interest, and finally he was given a place in
the Hall of Fame. Doubtless many places have
sported their local Mark Twains, who have
passed away without special notice because of
circnmstances or association
The original Mark wrote a prayer—he did not
say it, he wrote it — a sarcastic prayer which he
did not intend for the Almighty to hear. It was
a sort of travesty on our present-day civiliza-
tion; and he said of it: "I have told the whole
truth in that, and only dead men can tell the
whole truth in this world. It can be published
after I am dead." Here it is :
Mark lioaim's War Prayer
**/^LOHI>, OUT God, help m to tear theli •oldien
^^ to bloody shreds with oar shellB ; help u to coTcr
fheir smiling fields with the pale forms of their patriot
dead ; help us to drown the thimder of the guns with the
wounded writhing in pain; help us to lay waste their
humble homes with a hurricane of fire; help us to wring
the hearts of their unoffending widows with unaTailing
grief ; help us to turn them out roofless, with their little
children, to wander unfriended through wastes of their
desolated lands in rags and hunger and thirst, sport of
the sun flames of summer and the icy winds of winter,
broken in spirit, worn with travail, imploring Thee for
the r^uge of the grave and denied it. For our sakes,
who adore Thee, Lord, blast their hopes, blight their
liTea, protract their bitter pilgrimage, make heavy their
iteps, water their way with tears, stain the white snow
witii the blood of their wounded feetl We ask of One
who is the spirit of love and who is the ever-faithful
Befuge and Friend of all that are sore beset, and seek
His aid with humble and contrite hearts. Grant our
prayer, 0 Lord; and Thine shall be the praise and
hanoT and glory now and ever. Amen.''
Mark Twain on MonarchieB
npHE horrors and hellishness of the resnlts of
* war are depicted in that prayer; and the
blasphemy of it all in calling upon a gracious
and loving Creator in such terms of selfish
hatred is manifest
With prophetic vision Mark stepped into the
future fifty years— to 1939— and declared that
by that time monarchies would be swept from
the earth. At the time of utterance he could
hardly have had advantage of "The Time is at
Hand/' based upon "The Divine Plan of the
Ages" (first two volumes of Pastor Bnsseiri
works), and therefore was a very good guesser.
"Another throne has gone down, and I swim in oceana
of satisfaction. I wish I might live fifty years longer;
I believe I should see the thrones of Europe selling at
auction for old iron. I believe I should iwlly aee the
end of what ia surely the grotesquest of all the awindlea
ever invented by man — monarchy. It is enough to make
a graven image laugh, to see apparently rational people^
away down here in this wholesome and merciless slaughr
ter-day of shams, still mouthing empty reverenoe for
those moss-backed frauds and aooundrelianu^ hereditary
kingship and ao-callei nobility. It ia enough to make
the monarcha and nobles themaelvea laugh — and in
private they do; there can be no question about thai
I think there is only one funnier thing, and that is the
spectacle of these bastard Americans-— these Hammer-
sleys and Hnntingtons and such— oHering caah, encum-
bered by themaelvea» toir rotten carcaasea and stolen titlea.
When our great brethren, the diaenslaved Brazalians,
frame their Declaration of Independence, I hope they
will insert this missing link : 'We hold these truUia to
be self-evident: that all monarchs are usurpers, and
descendants of usurpers ; for the reason thai no throne
was ever set up in this world by the will, freely exercised,
of the only body possessing the legitimate right to set it
up — the numerical mass of the nation.' Things are
worsting. Bye and bye there is going to be an emigrat-
tion, maybe. In a few years from now we shall have
nothing but played-out kings and dukea on the polios^
and in fact overcrowding all the avenues of unskilled
labor. I want to say a Tanlrea mechanic's say about
monarchy and its several natural props. I am glad yon
approve of what I say about the Trench Revolution.
Few people will. It is odd that even to this day Ameri-
cans still observe that immortal benefaction through
English and other monarchical eyes, and have no shred
of an opinion about it that they didn't get at second
hand. Next to the Fourth of July and its results, it was
the noblest and the holiest thing and the moft precious
that ever happened on this earth. And its gracious work
is not done yet — ^not anywhere in the remote ne^h*
borhgpd of it.*'— 1889.
Spiritualism Antagonistic to Scripture Teaching By J. c. Watson
ST. PAUL, m 1 Timotiiv 4: 1, tells us that in
the latter daye (and we are in them now)
Bome will depart from the faith and give heed
to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; and
his words are certainly being fulfilled now. For
there are in Vancouver, B. C, and elsew^here,
professed religious people who not only claim
to be able to communicate with the dead, but
positively assert that they have done bo and
have received messages from the dead. This
imaginative communication with the dead is
technically called fipiritualism^ but is nothing
less than witchcraft, no matter by what other
name one chooses to call it, and is of evil origin;
find the originator of all evil is the devil.
To our surprise a noted author. Sir Conan
Doyle, an upholder of spiritualism, paid a visit
to Vancouver just recently and delivered a lec-
ture on spiritualism, and showed to the audience
photographs purporting to be of spirits of the
dead, and stated (according to our local news-
paper report) that spiritualism was not antag-
onistic to Christianity or other religions. I will
now show with proof from Scripture that it is
impossible to communicate with the dead, and
that Sir Conan Doyle's assertion that spiritual-
ism is not antagonistic to Christianity and
other religions is utterly false and misleading.
In Ecdesiastes 9:5 we are told; "The dead
know not anything , . . the memory of them
is forgotten." Ecclesiastes 9:10 reads: "There
is no . . . knowledge, nor wisdom^ in the grave/'
Job 32 : 8 tells us : "There is a spirit in man" ;
and in Job 14:10 we read: "But man dieth,
and wasteth away: yea, man giveth up the
ghost [spirit], and where is het" In Psalm
104: 29 we read: "Thou hidest thy face, they
are troubled; thou takest away tbeir breath,
they die, and return to their dust" And we
learn by reading Ecclesiastes 12 : 7 that when a
man dies and is buried, his body (which was
formed from the dust of the ground — Genesis
2:7) returns to the earth as it was, and the
ppirit returns to God, who gave it Then if, as
Me know, a dead man's body decays away when
buried and the spirit returns to God, what in
the name of common sense is there in the grave
to communicate with?
There is but one answer, 1. 1., Nothing, A
witch may be able to conrmiunicate with evil
Ei>irits in the air, angels of the devil; but that
is an entirely different question. In Exodus
22:18 we are told: "Thou shalt not suffer
[permit] a witch to live " Neither were they
permitted to live in early days but when found
were either stoned or burnt to death. But today
in many cities they are received with open arms,
and by paying a small amount of money they
are granted license to carry on their nefarious
calling. But I am now straying away from the
subject, and will return.
In Deuteronomy 18:10-12 we read: "There
shall not be found among yon anyone that mak-
eth his son or his daughter to pass through the
fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of
times, or an enchanter, or a witch, or a charmer,
or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard,
or a necromancer. For ell that do these things
are an abomination to the Lord.**
And in Leviticus 19:31 we read; '*Begard
not them that have familiar Ejurits, neither seek
after wizards, to be defiled [oormpted] by them :
I am the Lord." Now all these statements refute
the assertions and claims of those who contend
that they conununicate -with the dead; and we
can only conclude that those who make such
claims are atheists and delight in eviL
Should this writing meet the eye of Sir Conan
Doyle and others who indulge in spiritualism,
and I hope it will, I would refer them to Psalm
50:22, which reads: "Now consider this, ye
that forget God, lest I tear you in pieces, and
there be none to deliver*^; and also to Psalm
55 : 23 : 'Deceitful men shall not live out half
their days."
Moreover, in Isaiah 8: 19, 20 we read: "And
when they shall say unto you. Seek onto them
that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards
that peep, and that mutter : should not a people
seek unto their Godt for the living to the deadf
To the law and to the testimony: if they speak
not according to this word, it is because there
is no light in them." I now warn my readers to
be on their guard and avoid all those that in-
dulge in evil practices, if they wish eternal life.
"There Is Ufht for me on the tra6kla» wild,
Aa the wonders of old I tracer
When the God of the whole earth went
To Eearch me a resting place.
-Has He changed for me? Nayl He
He will bring me by some new way.
Through fire an3 flood, paat eadk caittj foe^
Aj safely as yesterday.**
185
^
The RivalB By tT. h. WtUUch
1HAVB in my itfiay two pictures, one of
the pope with his tiara, and one of Jesna
with His shepherd's crook, and knocking at
the door. I have marked them "Eivala for
World Bolenhip.^ I feel like saying with the
Prophet:
''BemoYe the diadem, take off the crown:
. . . exalt him that is low [the lowly Jesus],
and abase him that is high [the Pope, the king
of Babylon]. I will overturn, overturn, over-
turn it: and it shall be no more, until he come
whose right it la; and I will give it him" —
Esekiel 21:26,27.
'^e bringeth down them that dwell on high;
the lofty city, he layeth it low; he layeth it low,
even to the ground; he bringeth it even to the
dust/'^Isaiah 26:5.
''All hail the power of Jesai' csme,
Let amgdB prostmte falL
Bring forth the royal diadem
And crown Mim Lord of tJL"
One can almost hear the Coronation Song of
the new Buler:
"And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art
worthy to take the book, and to open the seals
thereof : for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed
to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and
tongue, and people, and nation: and hast made
them unto our God kings and priests: and they
shall reign on the earth* And every creature
which is in heaven, and on the earth, and such
as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard
I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and
power, be unto him that sitteth upon the throne,
and unto the Lamb for ever and ever"— Beve-
lation 5:9,10,13.
Christmas Bells Bf Ft0d$riek Lardent (London, Eng,)
0 Chriitmsfl bells, ye ring and ring I
I hear joor music pealing.
To me there's modcery in the tones
That on the air are stealing.
For peace is but an empty name;
Good will— eh, who can find it?
Wot selfish greed stalks through the earth
And misery walks behind it
O Christmas bells I what other sounds
Now fill the earth with sighing 1
The earth brings forth enough for all;
Yet men for bread an crying.
Though they axe given Christmas cheer,
And told to banish sorrow,
Their mournful eyes behold with fesr
The ipecter of tomorroir.
And round the woirld is heard the sound
Of busy hammers ringing;
And hands are molding guns for war
THiile lips oi peace are singing.
Gigantic yessels sail the seas
With weapons forged for killing;
And hearts that should with love o'erftow,
Hate's Tengeful tide is filling.
O hdls, the curse Is orer all.
And Adam's children Isnguish;
For back at Edoi's gate began
dix thousand years of angiiish.
God's wrath has rested on the laoe;
Its marks are all about us.
Go search throughout the whole wide earth,
And see what sin has brought usl
On every side disease holds sway;
Hear now the captiTeTs moaning.
The ourae of sin is on the race,
The whole creation's groaning.
Vice, crime and evil prey on man;
And death fills np the measure.
The bells toll o'er ten billion gimTSi.
How can they tell of pleasuref
Peal flfat, but not of empty Joyi
That vanish with the morrow;
Bing cut the message God has given*-
How He will banish aonow.
Tell earth the song the angels isng
Full soon will have fulfilling;
That Ood shall give eternal joy
To eroy soul that's willing.
TeU out, 0 bella, tiieir long-lost dead
Shall come back from Death's pzinal
TeU of the joy of the new earth;
Tell them the Lord is risenl
He holds the keys of death and hell;
His power shall wake the sleeping
And raise them up to perfect life.
And end earth's night of weeping.
lar
>* ■ 1
%.
w
Exploitation of Christmas By Joim e, g. Smw
CHRISTMAS, like nearly every sacred thing,
is coinmercialized and is made a part of
that great Satanic counterfeit Bystem, miscalled
Christendom, the mammon part of which is
thrust upon ihe conamon people by their clerical
adviser 6, backed up by their accomplices after
the fact — the financial, political and social ad-
visers and benefactors; aiid they all are push-
ing for the perpetuation of commercialized civ-
ilization called "religion," whose crown and joy
is its League of Nations, heralded with loud
acclamation as the "political expression of God's
kingdom on earth" — ^a brazen, barefaced coun-
terfeit without a parallel since the days of
Constantine.
All professions alike seem to be prostituted
by commercialism. The doctor of medicine now
takes a contract to attend the sick of some large
concern, and can hardly wait to hear of the
complaint, but diagnoses with a — ^''Here, you've
got a cold, take that," and "Next, please," with
as little concern as a barber.
This characterizes Christmas, too, a festive
season (save the mark I), a trading season to
stampede all classes into paying more than they
should for presents, etc., xmder which all older
store-help groan, longing for the miserable
farce to be over, not knowing anything of the
real Christ and His wonderful work, nor the
approximate real date of His birth. The Star of
Bethlehem is now recognized as a work of the
devil in his attempt to deliver Jesus into Her-
od's hands througli the magi(cians) — sorcerers*
This and other sacred things should now be
seen in their true light. "Behold, in the day of
your fast ye find pleasure, and exact all your
labors." (Isaiah 58:3) "Is not this the fast
that I have chosen? to loose the bands of wick-
edness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let
the oppressed go free, and that ye break every
yoke?" (Isaiah 58: 6, 7) How sure we are that
tliGse abominable count or feit Satanic feasts
shall be swept out of the earth, "with the besom
of destruction" (Isaiah 14:23), accompanied
by the hovling of the clerical shepherds, and the
wallowing in the ashes of the "principal of the
flock," now crying for the peace of Christ in
the kingdom (t) of Christ— a paradoxical plea,
to be sure.— Jeremiah 25 : 34-38.
We take off our hat to the Turk for refusing
to harbor the Supreme Patriarch of the Greek
Orthodox church, the Eastern division of the
great cormterfeit. This man had the inherent
hypocrisy begotten of this system to sigh and
say it was a dreadful sight, etc., when the So-
viet authorities ripped open those cotton-bat-
ting saints in the presence of all the people.
Bad as the Turk is reported to be, he is evi-
dently a notch above the bunch of pious frauds
and hypocrites who are bent on perpetrating
for gain these scandalous crimes on the msisses
of the people, and perpetrating the systems'
counterfeiting of the true kingdom of Messiah,
even when the gaff is blown and the fraud is
publicly demonstrated.
All hail the day when the "Stone" (the Lord's
true kingdom) will fail upon these rascal sys-
tems and grind them to powder; and what if
the grinding has begun nowl Hallelujah, any-
how! We do not have to say *^ow long" now;
for Mr. lioyd Gkorge has admitted that Satan
is the one "doing Europe" and, "alas, Satan ha«
not done with Europe." No, we answer; Satan
has to finish casting out Satan, not only in
Europe, but all over the earth.
One thing we wish particularly to note is
that when Mr. Lloyd George dropped diplomacy
and stated the truth about who was running
Europe, he began to go into oblivion. Will he
be able to keep out? Weil, we shall wait and see.
[We would not disparage the ^ving of gifts.
Christ was God's ^ft to mankind. But let the
gifts be simple, useful; and, above all, let the
gift come from the heart. Never give to get
something in return. Give for the love of it
and not for reciprocity's sake. And is it not
wrong to teach children a doctrine or a myth
which calls out from them more love for Santa
Clatis than for God I— Ed.]
"Once a little baby lay
Cradled on the fragrant hay.
Long ago on ChriBtmasI
Stranger bed a babe ne'er found;
Wondering cattle stood around.
Long ago on Christmas.
"And today the whole wide earth
Praises God for that Child's birth
Long ago on Christmas I
For the Life, the Truth, the Way
Came to bless the earth that day,
Long ago on Christmas."
197
The Song of the Angels By Mrs. E. Hunter
DEAB old Christmas, with its good cheer I
What happy memories of childhood duster
arotmd this season I
We all treasure the joys of Christmas and
recall with pleasure its sweet songs of heavenly
music, the merry faces of little children bright
with expectation of coming favors, the beautiful
Christmas trees bespangled with gold and sil-
ver, and the twinkling little candles like tiny
sentinels on the mount of green.
Sometimes at the top of the tree there would
be a bright star, or an angel with outspread
wings, bearing the message of joy.
Many are the delights of Christmas; and we
are glad that the poor old world has had so
much pleasure in the celebration. While we can-
not agree that December twenty-fifth is the cor-
rect date of our Savior^s birth, nevertheless we
are glad to join in the happy song of praise
and thanksgiving for Jehovah's gift of gifts to
a lost and dying race — His Son. But ah I how
few of earth's millions have any serious thought
of the real import of the birth of Jesus, the
Holy Child of Bethlehem. Yet it is the great
outstanding event of history, without which
there would be no hope of a future life.
Let us pause and consider for a moment as
we glance backward on the stream of time. Let
us listen to the Song of the Angels, as it rang
out on the hills of Judea more than nineteen
centuries ago.
It was in the quiet stillness of the night, and
the faithful shepherds were watching their
flocks in the open field. Above glistened the
lovely stars, silently proclaiming the glory of
Ood. Suddenly appeared the angel of Jehovah
with the song that has come down through the
ages: 'Tear not: for, behold, I bring you good
tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people.
For unto you is bom this day in the city of
David a Savior, which is Christ the Lord.'*
Immediately the heavenly choir caught the
glad refrain and filled the air with the sweetest
song of earth — the Song of the Angels : "Glory
to Qod in the highest, and on earth peace, good
will toward men."
What a benediction, what hope for the chil-
dren of men in the Song of the Angels I
''Happy shepherd on whose eye
Shone the gloiy from on high,
Of the heaTcnlj majeBty.''
No Peace tis Yet
AND now after so many years we turn our
longing eyes in every direction for some
manifestation of the promised peace on earth.
Oh, sad indeed are the conditions in the world
— ^man killing his fellow man and perfecting
every device for further slaughter; the idle rich
living in luxury while the poor are struggling
to keep alive the little spark of life. In the
slums of our great cities we see sights that
make the heart sick and the brain faint — ^little
children reared in crime, who never had a
chance, who were doomed from birth to fall by
the wayside, many of them old before reaching
maturity. Add to all this the selfish exploita-
tion of the common people by corrupt men in
high places, the gambling curse, the drinking
curse, the insane asylums, the hospitals, the re-
form schools, etc What a picture of the sigh-
ing, crying, and dying of the poor human race t
We turn from it all; and we listen again to
the Song of the Angels : "Behold, I bnng you
good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all
people." Could there have been a mistake! Did
the angels misunderstand this message which
they brought from the courts of Jehovah t No;
they were perfect angelic beings, and the mes-
sage was one of joy and not of sorrow. How
can we harmonize the message of ''joy'' and
"peace" with the night time of weepingt Again
we pause and look into the distant past
In the Garden of the Lord, the one perfect
beauty spot of earth, our first parents came
into being with all the grandeur of perfection^
mentalt moral, and physical But Satan, that
old serpent the devil, aspiring to make himself
like the Most High, reached out to acquire do-
minion over them. One act of disobedience to
the just requirement of their Creator, at Satan'tf
instigation; and the jewels of perfection began
to fade. Out into the unprepared earth they
were driven to wrest their sustenance from the
aoH as best they could, struggling with the ad-
verse conditions amid the thorns and thiatlea.
Separated from the fellowship of their Creator,
the Eden home gone, the dominion of earth lost^
and the death penalty upon them, our first par-
ents were indeed reaping the bitter fruits of
disobedience; and by inheritance the penalty
has fallen upon every member of the human
family. The sentence, '^ust thou art, and unto
HI
Djcempftt^ 19. 1923
TV QOLDEN AQE
1^ «
dust fihalt thou return," has never been revoked.
The first faint gleam of hope for the con-
demned race was that the "seed of the woman*'
should utterly destroy the power of sin. About
Boidway between the fall of Adam and the Song
of the Angels in the hills of Judea stands that
wonderful promise made to Abraham: "In
blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I
will m,tdtiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven,
and as the sand which is upon the sea shore;
. , . and in thy seed shall all nations of the
earth be blessed."— Genesis 22:17,18.
Some Christians believe that this promise
was fulfilled when Jesus died on Calvary and
thus became the Redeemer of the world. But a
moment's reflection will prove the fallacy of
Fiich a thought. True, some were blessed and,
through faith, passed from under the curse in
Adam to the promise of life in Christ, "saved
by hope." But more than half of the human
race have lived and died without hearing of the
name of Jesus. Consequently they have not
l>ecn blessed. And we still have the sorrows
of earlh.
Blessings Sure to Come
YET the angels had sung: "Good tidings of
great joy, which shall be to all people.**
We must conclude that the blessing tarries; for
as we view the changing scenes of church and
state we find no record of wonderful blessings
having come to the world such as predicted by
the prophets of old and as sung by the angels.
"Wliy the long delay in granting the blessing
to all as promised?
Reflecting on God's Word, we find that He is
a great economist and frequently accomplishes
more than one purpose at a time. Evidently it
was Hii^ vrill to permit six thousand years of
€vil to teach men the exceeding sinfulness of
sin and its awful results; and at the same time
He has been sending crucial tests to certain
^lect classes whom He purposed to use in bless-
ing the non-elect world in general. The long
time it has taken to prepare these elect classes
for their future work gives us some idea of the
importance of that work in Jehovah's sight.
In the Old Testament we have the record of
tome faithful ones who were loyal to God and
th' principles of righteousness under adverse
conditions. Of this class the apostle Paul wrote:
• Thoj were stoned, they were sawn asunder,
were tempted, were slain with the sword. They
wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins;
being destitute, afflicted, tormented, of whom
the world was not wortby" (Hebrews 11:37,
38) Tenderly and with reverence we think of
those dear prophets of old, and rejoice to know
that a great reward and honor awaits them.
They will represent the earthly, visible phase
of the kingdom, **princes in all the earth" (Pfialm
45: 16), during the Messianic reign.
Another elect class representing the heavenly
phase of the kingdom has been called daring
this Gospel age to walk in the footsteps of Jesus
and to sacrifice with Him their little bU of
human life, aims, and hopes, exchanging these
for "glory, honor, and immortality," proving
under severe trials faithful unto death. Of this
class it is said: "And they lived and reigned
with Christ a thousand years" as 'longs and
priests" unto God, ruling, judging and blessing
mankind. (Revelation 20:4,6; 1:6) They are
Jehovah's appointed missionaries for the con-
version of the world. Then that gracious invi-
tation found in Revelation 22:17 will be ex-
tended: "The Spirit and the bride Bay, Come,
. , . and let him that is athirst come ; and "^o-
Boever will let him take the water of lie freely."
Earth's Restored Paradise
MANY are the promises of a restored earth,
the Golden Age long dreamed of by poet
and sage, and spoken of "by the mouth of all
the holy prophets."
As we catch a glimpse of these times of re-
freshing, we are assured that the Song of the
Angels has rung true : "Good tidings of great
joy, which shall be to all people."
Let us consider a few of the blessings which
shall obtain in that new earth. Justice shall be
the foundation of the govemment-to-be. (Isaiah
28 : 17) Human life will be more precious than
fine gold. (Isaiah 13:12) "They shall build
houses, and inhabit them; and they shall plant
vineyards, and eat the fruit of them. They shall
not build, and another inhabit; they shall not
plant, and another eat." (Isaiah 65:21,22)
"Nation shall not lift up sword against nation,
neither shall they learn war any more." —
Isaiah 2:4. ^
And again, *when the judgments of the Lord
are in the earth the inhabitants will learn right-
eousness.' 'Their flesh shall be fresher than &
m
■n-XjCLDEN AQE
BBQOKLTJf, N. T*
child's, and they shall return to the days of
fheir youth' ; and, blessed thought t "there shall
be no more death." This will be Paradise on
earthy vith the gift of everlasting life to who-
soever will give heed and receive instractiona
in the way of righteousness and life.
The Song of the Angels is on the eve of ful-
filment. Good tidings of great joy are going
forth to the meek ones of earth, a message f ra^
grant with hope. On every side we see prepa-
rations for that perfect government which shall
be "the desire of all nations."
In an interview some time ago Marconi s&id :
"Science will transform the world. Within fifty
years life on this planet will be so changed that
we who are here now would have difi&culty in
recognizing it. It will be a better and happier
world." And again: "The age of what are
known as scientific miracles is not in danger of
coming to a pause ; it has only just begun." He
tells much of the wonder-world to come and
fears that life will be too easy for the human
race with electricity doing the labor; that "if
people are not careful they will deteriorate."
Groundless fear I Very few of the human
family have had an opportunity to develop
themselves physically, mentally, and morally.
The struggle for existence has kept most of us
busy. With long, delightful hours of leisure,
what wonders could be accomplished toward the
goal of perfection I The latent qualities of rea-
son, memory, and determination will be devel-
oped; the Godlike quality of benevolence shall
radiate from every face, which will be returning
to His image, with the added blessing of health
that bespeaks the harmony with nature's benefi-
cent laws.
Jehovah'B King Now Freseni
TH£ waste places of the earth will be made
to bloom like the Garden of Eden, and man
will have the privilege of cooperating for his
own development. Already we see the desert
blooming like the rose and streams breaking
forth in dry lands — ^all because we are living in
the dawn of the Golden Age, the due time for
the blessing of all nations. Not all are familiar
with the fact that the blessing time is in the
world's judgment day. The Prophet says;
"When thy [God's] judgments are in the earth,
the inhabitants of the world will learn right-
eousness." There needs must come the hum-
bling of the nations by bringing to naught the
wisdom of men ; for it is based upon selfishness.
The Lord shakes the nations to shake out un-
righteousness, untruth and irreverence; then
the desire of aU — life, liberty, and the pursuit
of happiness in a real, tangible form — shall
come. God's mind is made up ; He has declared
it; He will do it. "Sing unto the Lord with the
harp . , . make a joj-ful noise before the Lord,
for he Cometh to judge the earth."— Psa. 98: 5-9.
When Jesus in His humiliation came to earth
to be man's Redeemer few recognized Him as
the Messiah, the One sent from God. So now
in the end of the age we find similar conditions
existing; and again it is true that "there stand-
eth one among you whom ye know not" (John
1 : 26) — earth's rightful King, Jehovah's Anoint-
ed, veiled from the sight of flesh, but recognized
by the eye of faith through the prophedes as
now present, by the signs of the times, the pre-
dicted running to and fro, and the increase of
knowledge — all indicating preparations for the
blessing of all nations by the Prince of Peace.
True, there is a destructive work as well ns a
constructive work going on in the world today,
which may seem to nullify the promised pence
on earth. Many are the dire forebodings heard
on every side. In a magazine article ex-Presi-
dent Wilson expressed the opinion that "civili-
zation is tottering." It is indeed the world's
dark hour just before the dawn. But again we
see the wisdom of Gk>d; for this destructive
work will act as a purifying fire to humble and
make the world ready for the blessings which
God has for it.
The silver lining to the dark doud is the
kingdom of Christ set up in "power and glory,"
which is the only remedy for the ills of the
human race. Happy and wise are they who
have sufficient faith to touch the hem of His
garment (to recognize His presence) and be
among those "millions now living [who] will
never die."
When Christ and His footstep followers be-
gin their reign of a thousand years, and the
glories of perfection stretch out before the won*
dering gaze of humanity, for the blessing of all
the willing and obedient of the human family,
the Song of the Angels will ring out not only
in the hills of Judea, but gradually and rapidly
to earth's remotest bounds : "Glory to God in
the highest, and on earth peace, good will to-
ward men."
STUDIES IN THE "HARP OF GOD"
/ JUDGE KUTHER701U>V \
V 1-ATEST BOOK )
If!
With Issue Number 60 we began rvnnliig Jadge Rntberford'B new book,
rrbe Hnrp of God'*, wltb accoznpAoylne QQegtlons. Uting th* place of botb
A.dTaiiced and JuTecUe Binle Stadlei wblcb liare beea hitherto pnUlahad.
n
*"Tiiese Bcriptures clearly foretell the resur-
rection of Jesus. Besides this, Jesus had told
His disciples while in Galilee that He would he
put to death and rise from the dead. (Luke 24 :
6,7) "And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus
Jiaid unto them, The Son of man shall be betray-
ed into hands of men: and they shall kill him,
and the third day he shall be raised again. And
N they were exceeding sorry." (Matthew 17 : 22,23)
^^N But it may not be esi)ected of them that they
should understand the meaning of these Old
Testament scriptures as referring to the resur-
rection of the Lord. They were not men of great
learning. The^' were poor and followed humble
occupations. They had doubtless not had the
advantage of a great amount of education ; but
a stronger reason is that the holy spirit had not
then been given and their minds had not been
illuminated, and it is not to be expected that
they would understand then the deep things of
God's Word. (1 Corinthians 2: 14) Nor is it at
all surprising that they had forgotten some of
the saying of Jesus concerning His betrayal,
His death and resurrection. We must remember
that they loved Jesus very devotedly; and
uppermost in their minds was the hope that He
would be the deliverer of Israel. Only five days
. before His death they had joined our Lord in
His triumphal entry into Jerusalem, when the
common people hailed Him with gladness and
joy. (Matthew 21: 1-11) His death was so very
sudden, so cruel, the shock so terrible, that the
minds of these faithful disciples and others who
,-, loved Him dearly were stunned. They were truly
overwhelmed with sorrow and grief. He had
been rudely snatched from them ; unjustly tried,
brutally condemned, and then subjected to the
most ignominious death known to man, the
death of the cross.
^^^Clearly in fulfilment of the prophecy of
Isaiah above noted, Jesus was put to deatli as
an evil one, thereby making Histgrave with.the
wicked ; and He was laid in the sepulchre of a
rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph. — Matt-
I hew 27 : 57-60.
'"Little is said as to the doings of the disciples
and their associates immediately following the
crucifixion H)f Jesus, when He was laid away in
the tomb. The good women went and "beheld
where he was laid." No doubt little else was
done. After 6 o'SQck p.m. of that day was the
beginning of the sabbath day, and under the
law the Jews must rest; hence we are not to
expect that they did much of anything. Nor
could it have been a day of much rest to them.
It was a day of great sorrow. They could do no
work to divert their minds from the terrible
shock caused by the crucifixion of the Lord. The
rest must have been one merely of cessation
from labor. Surely they had little rest of body
or peace of mind. It was a day of sorroT^^ul
waiting for them, because tomorrow they would
go to the tomb. The sabbath ended at 6 o'clock
p. m., but the night followed, which prevented
them from visiting the tomb then.
QUESTIONS ON THE HARP OF Q^jy*
Had JesTis told His disciples that He expected to
arise from the dead? and if bOj where? U^Sl.
Why were the disciples sorry, as stated in Matthew
17: 22,23? K 251.
Wliy coiild not the disciples of Jesus understand the
prophecies conceming His resurrection? Quote a scrip-
ture from the New Testament in rapport of this
answer, f 251.
What was the hope uppermost in the minds of the
disciples? ^ 251.
What had happened just five days before Jesus' death
that increased such hopes in the minds of the disciples?
11251,
What would be the probable effect upon the disciples
of the sudden death of the Master? ( 251.
In being put to death as an eyil one and buried in
the sepulchre of a rich man, what prophecy did Jesas
fulfil? H 252.
On what day was Jesus crucified? and what wu the
day following? P53.
What were Jews expected to do on that day of 1h»
sabbath? fl 353.
When did ihe sahbaih d^ «kd? f S68.
191
/
lllll>>»»«l.»».l»ll»T»lllllim«»«»«»ll««»«»««»T]^TTTTrT».^T»«llllT»ggTTTTTT»«HAX
W
0
1/
on the, day before Xmas-
Yon find that a friend has been overlooked,
and yet yon wish yonr kind regard for him
to be expressed in a gift other than what
remains on the bargain counter, Studies in
THB ScBiPTtTKES and the Habp Biblb Studt
Course, we believe, will be found to be a
fitting and appropriate remembrance.
Proving their usefulness as a reference work interpreting the
puzzling events of the day in the light of prophecy, Studies dt
THE ScKiPTUBEs are never regarded as a set of preachments on
morals or private affairs.
They are a collection of books that help to preserve the Christ-
mas spirit of good will throughout the entire year. A fitting
reminder of the esteem of the giver.
The Library containing Studies m the ScMPruEBs and the Habp
BtBut Study Course can be delivered within a day's notice in over
fifteen hundred cities in the United States,
Telegraph your order to Brooklyn, and the Local Branch ^«y
will deliver the set to the door of your friend with your ST^f*:';
compliments.
The set of eight cloth-bound books, containing over 4000
pages— $2.85 delivered.
International Bible Students Association
Brooklyn, N.Y.
y|ll>llAX*««llllIM>l'tlllHllH>' ^^^g«««»«J»«»JfM««M««aa»ltlJ«lilllJl««lgt*mMJl#<
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11